UlifMijiifi.i.^il ::ii:itiUii^ immm§!imiiiiim ''mm siwmmkmmimm '(■:*<■■ .•-.■.•.«WR««-«»^«r -rJ/f;4J;":;^!(^Ui=<{siMf/f? i DICTIONARY OF DATES, AND UNIVERSAL REFERENCE. jDICTIONARY OF DATES, UNIVERSAL REFERENCE, KELATING TO ALL AGES AND NATIONS ; COMPREHENDING EVERY REMARKABLE OCCURRENCE, ANCIENT AND MODERN — THE FOUNDATION, LAWS, AND GOVERNMENTS OP COUNTRIES — THEIR PROGRESS IN CIVILISATION, INDUSTRY, AND SCIENCE— THEIR ACHIEVEMENTS IN ARMS— THE POLITICAL AND SOCIAL TRANSACTIONS OP THE BRITISH EMPIRE — ITS CIVIL, MILITARY, AND RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS — THE ORIGIN AND ADVANCE OF HUMAN AETS AND INVENTIONS, WITH COPIOUS DETAILS OP ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND; THE WHOLE COMPREHENDING A BODY OF INFORMATION, CLASSICAL, POLITICAL, AND DOMESTIC, FROM THE EARLIEST ACCOUNTS TO THE PRESENT TIME. By JOSEPH HAYDN. SEVENTH EDITION, WITH ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS By B. VINCENT, Assistant Secretary and Keeper of the Library of the Royal Institution of Great Britain. LONDON : EDWAED MOXON, DOVER STEEET. 1855. , LONDON : BRADBUEY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFEIARS. PREFACE. The design of the Author has heen, to attempt the compression of the greatest body of general information that has ever appeared in a single volume, and to produce a Book of Reference whose extensive usefulness may render its possession material to every individual — ^in the same manner that a London Directory is indis- pensable, on business affairs, to a London merchant. He grounds his hope of the Public taking an interest in this work altogether upon its own intrinsic utility. Its articles are drawn principally from historians of the first rank, and the most authentic annalists ; and the Dictionary of Dates will, in almost every instance, save its possessor the trouble of turning over voluminous authors to refresh his memory, or to ascertain the date, order, and features of any particular occurrence. The volume contains upwards of Fifteen Thousand Articles, alphabetically arranged ; and, from the selection of its materials, it must be important to every man in the British Empire, whether learned or unlearned, or whether connected with the professions or engaged in trade. It would be difficult to name all the authors from whose works the Compiler of this volume has copiously extracted; but he may VI PREFACE. mention among the classics, Herodotus, Livy, Pliny, and Plutarch. He has chosen, in general chronology, Petavius, Usher, Blair, Prideaux, and the Abbe L'Engiet du Fresnoy. For the events embraced in Foreign history, he has relied upon Henault, Voltaire, La Combe, EoUin, Melchior Adam, the Nouveau Dictionnaire, and chief authors of their respective countries. On subjects of general literature, his authorities are Cave's Historia Literaria, Moreri, Bayle, Priestley, and others of equal rejjute. And English occur- rences are drawn from Camden, Stow, Hall, Baker, Holinshed, Chamberlayne, Bapin, Hume, Gibbon, Goldsmith, &c. Besides these, the Compiler has freely used the various abridgments that have brought facts and dates more prominently forward ; and he is largely indebted to Chambers, Aspin, Beatson, Anderson, Beckmann, the Cyclopedias, Annual Register, Statutes at Large, and numerous other compilations. In almost every instance the authority is quoted for the extract made and date assigned, though inadvertence may have prevented, in some few cases, a due acknowledgment. The leading events of every country, whether ancient or modern kingdoms, are to be found in the annals of each respectively, as in the cases, for instance, of Greece, Eome, the Eastern Empire, England, France, and Germany. But, independently of this plan of reference, when any historical occurrence claims, from its importance, more specific mention, it is made in a separate article, according to alphabetical arrangement. Thus, in the annals of England, the dates are given of the foundation of our universities, the institution of honorary orders, and signature of Magna Charta ; we find, in those annals, the periods of our civil wars, and remarkable eras in our history, set down as they have occurred ; but if more ample information be necessary to the Eeader, and if he desire to know more than the mere date of any fact or incident, the particulars are supplied under a distinct head. In the same way, the pages of PREFACE. Vll Battles supply the date of each, in the order of time ; yet in all instances where the battle has any relation to our own country, or is memorable or momentous, the chief features of it are stated in another part of the volume. The Compiler persuades himself that the Dictionary of Dates will be received as a useful companion to all Biographical works, relating, as it does, to things as those do to persons, and affording information not included in the range or design of such publications. London, May, 1841. The printing of the Seventh Edition of this work had commenced when its Compiler was prevented by illness from continuing his labours. Underthese circumstances, at the request of the Publisher, I undertook to correct the press, and to supply such additions as the lapse of time required. These additions have enlarged the book by twenty pages, although some comparatively unimportant articles have been omitted. In conclusion, I would take this opportunity of stating, that I shall thankfully receive corrections and suggestions for the benefit of future editions. B. Vincent. Royal Institution, October, 1855. DICTIONARY OF DATES. ABA ABD ABACUS. The capital of the Corinthian order in architecture had its origin in a simple incident : — On the death of a young maid of Coi-inth, her lover gathered the ornaments she had most valued when living, and placed them in a wicker basket, covered by a tile, upon her tomb. Close to her grave an acanthus had taken root, and the flower shooting forth in the spring, its leaves twined aroimd the basket, and convolved beneath the tile in the form of volutes. Atti-acted by this display, Callimachus, the founder of the Corinthian order, made it the model for his capital ; the tile being the abacus, the foliage of the acanthus the volutes, and the whole forming the capital which adorns his column, about 540 B.C. — Perault. ABBEYS. They were founded in the third century, near the close of which the sister of St. Anthony is said to have retired to one. An abbey was founded by St. Anthony at Phaim, in Upper Egypt, a.d. 305. The first founded in France was at Poitiers, in 360. The first in Ireland was in the fifth century : see Clogher, Elphin, Down. The first in Scotland was in the sixth century : see Ides. And the first in Britain was in SCO : see Banr/or. The abbey of Mount Cassino, near Naples, founded by St. Benet in 529, was esteemed the richest in the world, and furnished many thousands of saints to the Church. 110 monasteries and priories were suppressed in England by order in council, 2 Henry V. 1414. — Salmon. The revenues of 193 abbeys which were dissolved at the Preformation amounted to 2,653,000^ Of this vast amount, a large part went to Rome, a great number of the superiors, of both sexes, being foreigners, and many of the richest among them altogether residing there. These foundations were totally suppressed throughout the realm, 31 Henry VIII. 1539. See Monaste7-i<s. ABBOT. From ^6 (father); a rank adopted by the Jewish doctors, and the heads of primitive monasteries. There ai-e cardinal abbots, bishop abbots, mitred abbots,^ and crosicred abbots, when holding their dignities from the Pope. In England, mitred abbots were lords of parliament ; twenty-seven abbots and two priors were thus distinguished in the 4th Edward III. 1329; but the number was roducedto twenty- five in the parliament 20 Richard II. 139Q.—Coke. The abbots of Reading, Glaston- bury, and St. John's, Colchester, were hanged and quartered for denying the king's supremacy, and not surrendering their abbeys, 1539. See Glastonhury. ABDICATION of KINGS. They are numerous in ancient history. Those in later times of most remarkable character and greatest political importance, and to which reference may more frequently be made, are the following : — OfHenry IV.. of Gei-many . . . lOSO Of John Casimir, of Poland . . . 16G9 Of Stephen II., of Hungary, sumamcd TImnder 1114 Of Albert, of Saxony .... 1142 Of Lcstiis v., of Poland . . . .1200 Of Uladislaus III., of Poland . . . 1200 Of John Baliol, of Scotland . . .1306 Of Otho, of llunffary . . . .1309 Of Eric IX., of Denmark . . . .1439 Of Eric XIII., of Sweden . . .1441 Of Charles v., Emperor . . . . 1556 Of Christina, of Sweden . - . . 1654 Of James II., of England . . . .1688 Of Frederick Aufru.stU3 II., of Poland . 1704 OfPhilip v., of Spain . . . .1724 Of Victor, of Sardinia ] 730 Of Charles, of N.aples . . . .1759 Of Stanislaus, of Poland .... 1795 Of Victor, of Sardinia . . Juno 4, 1802 Of Francis II., of Germany, who became Emperor of Austria only . Aug. 11, 1804 Of Charles IV., of Spain, in favour of his sou March 19, 1808 B ABD ABJ Of Pedro I., of Brazil . . April 7, 1831 Of Dom Migiiel, of Portugal (by leaving the kingdom) .... May 26, 1834 Of William I., of Holland . . Oct. 8, 1840 Of Christina, of Simiu, queen dowager and queen regent . . . . Oct. 12, 1840 Of Louis-Pbilippe, of France . Feb. 24, 1848 (immediately afterwards deposed.) Of Louis Charles, of Bavaria . March 21, 1848. Of Ferdinand, of Austria . . Dec. 2, 1848 Of Charles Albert, of Sardinia . March 26, 1849 ABDICATION" of KINGS, continued. He again abdicates in favour of the Bonaparte family. See Spain. May 1, 1808 Of Joseph Bonaparte, of Naples, to take the crown of Spain . June 1, 1808 Of the same (by fleeing before the British from Madrid) . . . July 29, 1808 Of Louis, of Holland . . July 1, 1810 Of Jerome, of Westphalia . . Oct. 20, 1813 Of Napoleon, of France . . April 5, 1814 Of Emmanuel, of Sardinia . March 13, 1821 Of Pedro IV., of Portugal . May 2, 1S26 OfCharlesX., of France . . Aug. 2, 1830 ABELARD and HELOISE. Their amour, so celebrated for its passion and misfortunes, commenced at Paris, A.D. 1118, when Heloise (a canon's daughter) was under seventeen years of age. Abelard, after sufFeriug an ignominious injury,. became a monk of the abbey of St. Denis, and died at St. Marcel, of grief which never left his heart, in 1142. Heloise begged his body, and had it buried in the Paraclete, of which she was abbess, with the view of reposing in death by his side. She was famous for her Latin letters, as well as love, and died in 1163. The ashes of both were carried to the Museum of French Monuments in 1800; and the museum having been subsequently broken up, they were finally removed to the bui-ying-ground of Pere La Chaise, in 1817. ABERDEEN. A seat of learning of considerable antiquity. Gregory the Great conferred peculiar privileges on Aberdeen, in a.d. 893. The university was founded by bisliop William Elphinstone ; for which purpose he had a bull from the pope, Alexander VI., in 1494. King's College was erected in 1500-6; and Marischal College was founded by Geoi-ge Keith, earl marischal of Scotland, in 1593. ABERDEEN, EARL of, his ADMINISTRATION. Earl of Aberdeen, first lord of the treasury ; lord Cranworth, lord chancellor ; earl Gi-anville, president of the council ; duke of Argyll, lord privy seal ; lord John Russell, viscount Palmerston, and the duke of Newcastle, foreign, home, colonial, and war seci-etaries ; right hon. William Ewart Gladstone, chancellor of the exchequer ; sir James Graham, first lord of the admiralty ; sir Charles Wood, president of the India Board ; right hon. Edward Cardwell, president of the Board of Trade ; hon. Sidney Herbert, secretary at war ; sir William Molesworth, chief commissioner of works and public buildings ; marquess of Lansdowne, a member of the cabinet, without office ; viscount Canning, lord Stanley of Aklerley, right hon. Edward Strutt, &c. Sworn December 28, 1852.— Lord John Russell was succeeded as foreign secretary by the earl of Clarendon, but con- tinued a member of the cabinet, vnthout office ; he afterwards became president of the council, in the room of earl Granville, appointed to the duchy of Lancaster. On the division of his office (June 11, 1854) the duke of Newcastle retained that of war, and sir George Grey was made colonial secretary. This ministry resigned Jan. 30, 1855. See Administrations, and Palmerston Administration. ABERDEEN, SEE of. King Malcolm III., having gained a great victory over the Danes in the year 1010, resolved to found a new bishopric, in token of his gratitude for his success, and pitched upon Mortlach in Banfishire, where St. Beanus was first bishop, 1015, The see was removed, early in the twelfth century, to Aberdeen, and was discontinued at the Revolution, 1C89. Now a Post-Revolution bishopric, instituted in 1721. See Bishops of Scotland. ABHORRERS. A political court-party in England, in the reign of Charles II. ; and so called, in contra-distiuction to another party, named the Addressers, from their address to the king. The former expressed their abhorrence of those who endeavoured to encroach on the royal prerogative, 1 680. — Hume. The commons expelled several members for being Abhorrers, among them sir Francis Withens (whom they sent to the Tower), and prayed his majesty to remove others from places of trust. They also resolved "that it is the undoubted right of the subject to petition for the calling of a parliament, and that to traduce such petitions as tumultuous and seditious, is to contribute to the design of altering the constitution." — Salmon. ABINGDON LAW. In the civil war against Charles I., lord Essex and Waller held Abingdon, in Berks : the town was unsuccessfully attacked by sir Stephen Hawkins in 1644, and by Prince Rupert in 1645 : on these occasions the defenders put every Irish prisoner to death without trial; hence the term "Abingdon Law." ABJURATION. The abjuration of particular doctrines of the Church of Rome was ABO 3 ACA enjoined by statute 25 Charles II., 1672. The oath of abjuration of the pope and the pretender, denying the authority of the one and the claims of the other, was fii'st administered by statute 13 William III., 1701. ABORIGINES. The original inhabitants of Italy ; or, as others have it, the nation conducted by Saturn into Latium, founded by Janus, 1450 B.C. — Univ. History. Their posterity was called Latini, from Latinus, one of their kings ; and Rome was built in their country. They were called Aborigines, being absque origine, the primitive planters here after the flood. — St. Jerome. The word signifies ^vithout origin, or whose origin is not hnoivn, and is generally applied to any original inhabitants. ABOUKIR. The ancient Canopus, the point of debarkation of the British expedition to Egypt under general sir Ralph Abercrombie. Aboukir surrendered to the British, under Abercrombie, after an obstinate and sanguinary conflict with the French, March 8, 1801. See Alexandria. The bay is famous for the defeat of the French fleet by the immortal Nelson, August 1, 1798. See Nile. ABRAHAM, ERA of. So called from the patriarch Abraham, anciently Abram, who died B.C. 1821. Used by Eusebius ; it began October 1, 2016 B.C. To reduce this era to the Christian, subtract 2015 years and three months. ABRAHAMITES. A sect which adopted the errors of Paulus ; but it was suppressed by Cyriacus, the patriarch of Antioch. In the ninth century there sprung up a community of monks under a like designation, and it, too, was suppressed, or rather exterminated, for woi'shipping images. ABSENTEES. The complaint is, in Ireland, that the wealthy of that country retire to England; and in England, that the rich squander their fortunes abroad. According to late returns made to the prefect of police at Paris, the entire number of British residents in France was estimated at 54,000 ; but the thousands of continental tourists who pass annually through France, are not included in this estimate. The number of British settled in the Netherlands, France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy, is now supposed to far exceed 100,000, drawing from the country not less than five millions annually : " a sum so large," observes Dr. Southey, " that if, instead of being scattered among strangers, it were spent in the deserted halls and mansions of these realms, it would materially- alleviate the disti'ess with which England now stmggles." — Quar. Reviexv. ABSENTEE TAX. In Ireland, a tax of four shillings in the pound was levied on the profits, fees, emoluments, and pensions of absentees, in 1715. This tax ceased in 1753. In 1773, Mr. Flood, the great Irish orator, proposed a tax of two shillings in the pound, which was lost by a majority in the commons, of 122 to 102. The question was renewed in the Irish parliament in 1783 by Mr. Molyneux, and again lost, on a division of 184 to 122. — Statutes at Large; Pari. Reports. ABSTINENCE. St. Anthony lived to the age of 105, on twelve ounces of bread and water daily. James the Hermit lived in the same manner to the age of 104. St. Epiphanius lived thus to 115. Simeon, the Stylite, to 112; and Kentigern, commonly called St. Mungo, lived by similar means to 185 years of age. — Spottiswood. A man may live seven, or even eleven, days without meat or drink. — Pliny, Hist. Nat. lib. ii. Ann Moore, the fasting woman of Tutbury, Staftbrdshire, was said to have lived twenty months witliout food ; but her imposture was detected by Di-. A. Henderson, Nov. 1808. At Newry, in Ireland, a man named Cavanagh was reported to have lived two years without meat or drink, Aug. 1840; his imposture was afterwards discovered in England, where he was imprisoned as a cheat, Nov. 1841. See article Fasting. ABSTINENTS. The abstinents were a sect that wholly abstained from wine, flesh, and marriage : and were a community of harmless and mild ascetics. They appeared in France and Spain in the third century ; and some authorities mention such a sect as having been numerous elsewhere in a..v>. 170. — Bossuet. ABYSSINIAN ERA. This era is reckoned from the period of the creation, which they place in the 5493rd year before our era, on the 2yth August, old style; and their dates consequently exceed ours by 5492 years, and 125 days. To reduce Abyssinian time to the Julian year, subtract 5492 years, and 125 days. ACADEMIES. Societies of learned men to promote literature, sciences, and the arts, are of very early date. Academia was a shady grove without the walls of Athens (bequeathed to Academus for gymnastic exercises), where Plato first taught philo- sophy, and his followers took the title of Academics, 378 B.C. — Stanley. Ptolemy Soter is said to have founded an academy at Alexandria, about 314 B.C. Theodosius B 2 ACA ACE tlie Youn2;er and Charlemagne are also uamed as founders. Italy has been celebrated for its academies; and Jarckius mentions 550, of which 25 were in the city of Milan. The first philosophical academy in France was established by Pere Mersenne, in 1635. Academies were introduced into England by Boyle and Hobbes ; and the Royal Society of London was formed in 1660. The following are among the principal academies : — Aucoua, of the Caglinosi, 1642. Basil, 1400. Berlin, Royal Society, 1700 ; of Princes, 1703 ; Arohitecture, 1799. Bologna, Ecclesiastical, 16S7 ; Mathematics, 1690 ; Sciences and Arts. 1712. Brescia, of the Erranti, 1626. Brest and Toulon, Military, 1682. Brussels, Belles^ Lettres, 1773. Caen, Belles Lettres, 1705. Copenhagen, Polite Arts, 1742. Cortona, Antiquities, 1726. Dublin, Arts, 1742 ; Royal Irish, Science and Literature, 1786; Painting, Sculpture, &c., 1823. Erfurt, Saxony, Sciences, 1754. Faeuza, the Philoponi, 1612. i'loreuce. Belles Lettres, 1272 ; JDella Crusca, (now united with the Florentine, and merged under that name), 1582 ; Antiquities, 1807. Geneva, Medical, 1715. Genoa, Painting, &;c., 1751 ; Sciences, 1783. Germany, Medical, 1617; Natural History, 1652 ; Military, 1752. Haerlem, the Sciences, 1760. Lisbon, History, 1720 ; Sciences, 1779. London ; its various academies are described through the volume. Lyons, Sciences, 1710; had Physic and Mathe- matics added, 1768. Madrid, the Royal Spanish, 1713 ; History, 1730 ; Painting and the Arts, 1753. Mannheim, Sculpture, 1775. Mantua, the Vigilanti, Sciences, 1704. Marseilles, Belles Lettres, 1726. Massachusetts, Arts and Sciences, 1780. Milan, Architecture, 1380 ; Sciences, 1719. Munich, Arts and Sciences, 1759. Naples, Rossana, 1540 ; Mathematics, 1560 ; Sciences, 1695 ; Herculanezi.m, 1755. New York, Literature and Philosophy, 1814. Nismes, Royal Academy, 1682. Padua, for Poetry, 1613; Sciences, 1792. Palermo, Medical, 1645. Paris, Sorbonne, 1256 ; Painting, 1391 ; Music, 1543 ; French, 1635 ; Medals and Belles Lettres, 1663 ; Arcliitecture, 1671 ; Surgery, 1731 ; Military, 1751 ; Natural Philosophy, 1790. Parma, the Innominati, 1550. Perousa, Insensati, 1561 ; Filirgiti, 1574. Petersburg, Sciences, 1725 ; Military, 1732 ; the School of Arts, 1764. Philadelphia, Arts and Sciences, 1749. Portsmouth, Naval, 1722 ; enlarged, 1806. Rome, Umoristi, 1611 ; Fantascici, 1625 ; Infe- condi, 1653; Painting, 1665; Arcadi, 1690; English, 1752. Stockholm, of Science, 1741 ; Belles Lettres, 1753 ; Agriculture, 1781. Toulon, Military, 1682. Turin, Sciences, 1759 ; Fine Arts, 1778. Turkey, Military School, 1775. XJpsal, Royal Society, Sciences, 1720. Venice, Medical, &c., 1701. Verona, Music, 1643 ; Sciences, 1780. Vienna, Sculpture and the Arts, 1705; Sur- gery. 1783 ; Oriental, 1810. Warsaw, Languages and Histoiy, 1753. Woolwich, Military, 1741. ACANTHUS. The Acanthus or model of the foliage on the Corinthian chapiter : for its origin, see article Abacus. ACAPULCO, SHIP. This was the celebrated prize, a Spanish galleon, from Acapulco, laden with gold and precious wares, and estimated by some annalists at 1,000,000/. sterling, and upwards ; taken by loi'd Anson, who had pi-eviously acquired booty in his memorable voyage amounting to 600,000Z. Admiral Anson arrived at Spithead in the Centurion with his gains, after having circumnavigated the globe, June 15, 1744. ACCENTS. The most ancient manuscripts are written without accents, and without any separation of words ; nor was it until after the ninth century that the copyists began to leave spaces between the words. Michaelis, after Wetstein, ascribes the insertion of accents to Euthalius, bishop of Sulca, in Egypt, A.D. 458; but his invention was followed up and improved upon by other grammarians in the various languages. ACCESSION, The. By this term is usually understood the accession of the house of Hanover to the throne of England, in the person of George I. the elector of Hanover, as the Protestant descendant of Elizabeth, the daughter of James I. ; he being the son of Sophia, who was the daughter of that princess. He succeeded to the crown August 1, 1714, by virtue of the act of settlement passed in the reign of William III., June, 1701. See article Hanoverian Succession. ACCUSERS. By the occult writers, such as Agrippa, accusers are the eighth order of devils, whose chief is called Asteroth, or spy, and who, in the Revelation of St. John, is, by way of eminence, called the accuser of the brethren. He is an accuser who charges another with a crime, whether the charge be true or false. False accusers were hanged in England by statute 24 Henry VI. 1446. They were burnt in the face with an F by statute 37 Henry VIII. 15i5.—Stow's Chron. ACELDAMA (Chakeldam). The field which the Jewish priests bought with the thirty pieces of "silver given to Judas Iscariot for betraying Our Saviour. It was called by this name, for Judas Iscariot, terrified at what he had done, came, and having thrown down the money, forthwith fled, and hanged himself. The priests not judging it righteous to put money, the price of blood, into the treasury of the Temple, bought ACH 5 ACR with it a field, called the potters'-field, to bury strangers in. The field is still shown to travellers; and being small, is covered with an arched roof; and retains the name Aceldama, that is, "the field of blood/' to this day. — Matthciv, xxvii. 3 to 11 ; Acts, i. 15" to 22,.— Univ. Hist. ACHAIA. This country was governed by a race of kings, but even their names are all forgotten. The capital, Achaia, was founded by Achajus, the son of Xuthus, 1080 B.C. The kingdom was united with Sicyon or subject to the /Etolians until about 2S4 B.C. The Achffii were descendants of Acha3us, and originally inhabited the neighbourhood of Argos; but when the Heraclidjc drove tliom thence, they retired among the lonians, exi^ellcd the natives, and seized their thirteen cities, viz. Pelene, ..•Egira, ^geum, Bura, Tritgea, Leontium, Rhypse, Cei'aunia, Olenos, Helice, Patraj, Dymse, and Phara3. The Acb:«an league .... B.C. 281 Aratus made prastor 251 Fortress of Atheuasum built . . . 228 Defeat of the Achisans by the Spartans, and Lysiades killed 226 Battle of Sell isla 222 The Social war begun ; battle of Caphyse, in Arcadia ; Aratus defeated . . . 220 Tiie Peloponnesus ravaged by the .ffitolians 219 Aratus poisoned at iEgium . . . 215 Battle of Mantinea ; Philopoemen defeats the Spartan tyrant Machanidas . . 208 Alliance with the Romans . . . 201 Philopoemen defeated by Nabis, in a naval battle B.C. 194 Sparta joined to the league . . . . 191 The Achfcaus overrun Slessenia with fire and sword ...... 182 The Romans enter Achaia, and carry off numbers of tlie people, among whom is the celebrated Polybius . . . . 165 Metellus enters Greece .... 147 The Acha;an league dissolved . . . 14C Greece subjected to Rome, and named the province of Achaia 146 The United States of America seem to have adopted the plan of the Achgean league in forming their constitution ; and the Swiss cantons also had a great resemblance to it in their confederacy. ACHONRY, BISHOPRIC of. Founded by St. Finian, who erected the church of Achad, usually called Achonry. about the year 520. St. Finian having built this church, conferred it on his disciple Nathy, named in Irish, Dathy, or David, who was the first bishop, and a man of great sanctity. In the ancient annals of Ireland, the prelates of this see are, for the most part, called bi.shops of Luiguy, or Liny, from the subdivision of the county wherein it is situated. The see of Achonry has been held in commendam with Killala since 1G12. — See KiUula. ACOUSTICS. The doctrine of the different sounds of vibrating strings, and communi- cation of sounds to the ear by the vibration of the atmosphere, was probably first explained by Pythagoras, about 500 B.C. Mentioned by Ai'istotle, 330 B.C. The speaking-trumpet is said to have been used by Alexander the Great, 335 B.C. The discoveries of Galileo were made about a.d. 1600. The velocity of sound was investigated by Newton before 1700. Galileo's theorem of the harmonic cui-ve was demonstrated liy Dr. Brook Taylor, in 1714 ; and further perfected by D'Alerabert, Euler, Eernouilli, and La Grange, at various periods of the eighteenth century. — See Sound. ACRE. This measure was formerly of uncertain qviantity, and differed in various parts of the realm, until made standard by statute 31 Edward I., and fixed at 40 poles or perches in length, and 4 in breadth — or 160 square poles, containing 4840 square yards, or 43,560 square feet, a.d. 1303. In certain counties and places the measure is hirger. — Pardon. ACRE, ST. JEAN D'. Anciently Ptolemais. Taken by Richard I. and other crusaders, July 12, 1191, after a siege of two years, with the loss of 6 arehbi.shops, 12 bishops, 40 earls, 500 barons, and 300,000 soldiers. Retaken by the Saracens, when 60,000 Christians perished, 1291. This capture was rendered memorable by the murder of the nuns, who had mangled their faces to repress the lust of the Infidels. Acre was attacked by Bonaparte in July, 1798 ; and was relieved by Sir Sydney Smith, who gallantly resisted twelve attempts during the memorable siege by the French, between March 6 and May 27, 1799, till, baffled by the British squadron on the water and the Turks on shore, Bonaparte relinquished his object and retreated. St. Jean dAcre is a pachalic subject to the Porte; sei/.ed iipon by Ibrahim Pacha, who had revolted, July 2, 1832. It became a point of the Syrian war in 1840, and was stormed by the British fleet under Sir Robert Stopford, and taken after a bombard- ment of a few hours, the Egyptians losing upwards of 2000 in killed and wounded, and 3000 pi-isonei-s, while the British had but 12 killed and 42 wounded, November 3, 1840. See Syria and Turkey. A CROPOLIS OF ATHENS. The citadel of Athens was built on a rock, and accessible ACT 6 ADM only on one side : Minerva Lad a temple at the bottom.^Pfms. in Attic. The roof of this vast pile, which had stood 2000 years, was destroyed in the Venetian siege, A.D. 1687. — Aspin. The Acropolis of My cense was marked by terraces, and defended by ponderous walls, on which were high towers, each at the distance of fifty feet. — Euripides. ACTIUM, BATTLE of. Between the fleets of Octavianus Ctesar on the one side, and of Marc Antony and Cleopatra on the other, and which decided the fate of Antony, 300 of his galleys going over to Csesar ; fought Sept. 2, 31 B.C. This battle made Augustus (the title afterwards conferred by the Senate upon Csesar) master of the world, and the commencement of the Roman empire is commonly dated from this year. In honour of his victory, the conqueror built the city of Nicopolis, and instituted the Actian games. — Blair. ACTRESSES. AVomen in the drama appear to have been unknown to the ancients ; men or eunuchs performing the female parts. Charles II. is said to have first encouraged the public appearance of women on the stage in England, in 1662; but the queen of James I. had previously performed in a theatre at court. — Theat. Biog. Mrs. Coleman was the first actress on the stage; she performed the part of /ami^e in Davenant's "Siege of Rhodes," in 1Q5Q.— Victor. ACTS OF PARLIAMENT. The first promulgated, 16 John, 1215. See Parliament. For a great many years the annual number of acts passed has been usually large, although varying considerably in every session. Between the 4th and 10th of George IV. 1126 acts were wholly repealed, and 443 repealed in part, chiefly arising out of the consolidation of the laws by Mr. Peel (afterwards sir Robert) : of these acts, 1344 related to the kingdom at large, and 225 to Ireland solely. The greatest number of acts passed in any one year during the last fifty years (since 1800, the year of the union with Ireland), was 562; this number was passed in 1846 : of these 402 were local and personal, 43 private, and 117 of public interest. In 1841, only 13 were passed (the lowest number), of which two were private. In three instances only, the annual number was under a hundred. The average number of the first ten years of the present century was 132 public acts. In the ten years ending 1850, the average number of acts, of public interest, was 112. In 1851, the number was 106; in 1852, 88 ; in 1853, 137; and in 1854, \25.—Parl. Returns. ADAM AND EVE, ERA of. Set down by Christian writers as being 4004 B.C. There have been as many as one hundred and forty opinions on the distance of time between the creation of the world and the birth of the Redeemer : some make it 3616 yeai-s, and some as great as 6484 years. See Creation. ADAMITES. A sect that imitated Adam's nakedness before the fall, arose a.d. 130. They assembled qiiite naked in their places of worship, asserting that if Adam had not sinned, there would have been no marriages. Theii" chief was named Prodicus ; they deified the elements, rejected prayer, and said it was not necessary to confess Christ. — Evbsebius. This sect, with an addition of many blasphemies, and teaching from the text " increase and multiply," was renewed at Antwerp in the thirteenth century, under a chief named Tandeme, who, being followed by 3000 soldiers, violated females of every age, calling their crimes by spiritual names. A Flaudrian, named Picard, again revived this sect in Bohemia, in the fifteenth century, whence they spread into Poland and existed some time, — Bayle ; Pardon. ADDINGTON ADMINISTRATION". Mr. Pitt having identified himself with Roman Catholic emancipation to secure the union with Ireland, and being thus unable to propose his "resolutions" in relation to that measure, as a minister, resigned, and a new ministry was formed. Right hon. Henry Addington, first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer ; lord Eldon, lord chancellor ; duko of Portland, lord president; earl of Westmoreland, lord privy seal ; lord Pelham, home, lord Hawkes- bury, foreign, and lord Hobart, colonial secretaries ; earl St. Vincent, admiralty ; earl of Chatham, ordnance; right hon. Charles Yorke, secretary-at-war ; viscount Lewisham, lord Auckland, &c. March, et seq. 1801. Terminated May 11, 1804. ADMINISTRATIONS of ENGLAND, and of GREAT BRITAIN, from the accession of Henry VIII. The following were the prime ministers, or favourites, or the chiefs of administrations, in the respective reigns. For a fuller account of each administra- tion, see them respectively through the volume. KINO HENRY VIII. Bisliop Fisher, bishop Fox, and the carl of Surrey 1509 Cardinal Thomas Wolsey .... 1514 The earl of Surrey, aud Tuustall, bishop of London 1523 ADM ADM ADMINISTRATIONS of ENGLAND, and of GREAT BRITAIN, continued. Sir Thomas More, bishops Tuustall and Gardiner, and Cranmer, a/tencards archbishop of Canterbury . . . 1529 Archbishop of Cautei-buiy, lord Crom- well, afterwards uiirl of Esse'X. ; Thomas Boleyn, carl of Wiltshire, &c. . .1532 Heury, earl of Surrey ; Thomas, lord Audley ; bishop Gardiner, sir Ralph Sadler, (fee 1540 Lord Wriotheslcy ; Thomas, duke of Norfolk ; lord Lisle, sir William Petx'e, sir William Paget, &c 1544 KING EDWARD VI. Lord Wriothesley, now earl of Hertford, lord protector, created duke of Somer- set ; John, lord Russell ; Henry, earl of Arundel; Thomas, lord Seymour; sir William Paget, sir W^ilUam Petre, &c. 1547 John Dudley, late lord i^isle and earl of Warwick, created duke of Northum- berland ; Jolm, earl of Bedford ; bishop Goodrich, sir William Cecil, &e. . . 1551 QUEEN MART. Stephen Gardiner, bishop of Winchester; Edmvmd Bonner, bishop of London ; William, marquess of Winchester ; sir William Hastings, &c 1554 QUEEN ELIZABETH. Sir Nicholas Bacon : Edward, lord Clin- ton ; sir Robert Dudley, n/^eru'ords earl of Leicester ; sir William Cecil, after- wards loi-d Burleigh, (fee. . . . 155S Sir William Cecil, iww lord Burleigh (who continued minister during nearly the whole of this long reign) ; sir Nicholas Bacon, &c. . . . . 1572 AVilliam, lord Burleigh ; sir Thomas Bromley; Robert Devereux, earl of Essex (a favourite) ; the earl of Leices- ter, earl of Lincoln, sir Walter Mild- may, sir Francis Walsingham, (fee. . 1579 Lord Burleigh ; Robert, earl of Essex ; sir Chi-istopher Hatton, i&c. . . . 1587 Thomas Sackville, lord Buckhurst, after- wards s-m\ of Dorset ; sir Thomas Eger- ton, afterwards lord Ellesmere and vis- count Brackley ; sir Robert CecU, (fee. 1599 KING JAMES I. Thomas, earl of Dorset ; Thomas, lord Ellesmere ; Charles, earl of Notting- ham ; Thomas, earl of Suffolk, Edward, earl of Worcester ; Robert Cecil, after- wards earl of Salisbury, (fee. . . 1G03 Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury ; Thomas, lord Ellesmere ; Henry, earl of North- ampton ; Charles, earl of Nottingham ; Thomas, earl of Sutfolk, (fee. . . .1609 Henry, earl of Nortliampton ; Thomas, lord Ellesmere; Edward, earl of Wor- cester ; sir Ralpli Winwood : Charles, earl of Nottingham ; Robert, viscount Rochester, afterwards earl of Somer- set. &c 1612 Thomas, lord Ellesmere : Thomas, earl of Suffolk ; Charles, earl of Nottingham ; sir George Villiers (a favourite), after- wards viscount Villiers, and siicces- sively earl, marquess, and duke of Buekingliam 1615 Sir Henry. Montagu, afterwardu viscount Maude ville and earl of M.anchestcr . 1620 Lionel, lord Cranfield, afterwards earl of Mid(llescx ; Edward, earl of Worcester; John, earl of Bristol ; John Williams, dean of Westminster ; George Villiers, now marquess of Buckingham ; sir Edward Conway, &c 1621 KING CHARLES I. Richard, lord Weston, afterwards earl of Portland ; sir Thomas Coventry, after- wards lord Coventry ; Henry, earl of Manchester (succeeded by James, carl of Marlborough, wlio, in turn, gave place to Edward, lord, afttrioards vis- count, Conway) ; William Laud, bishop of London ; sir Albertus Morton, (fee. 1628 William Laud, now archbishop of Canter- bury; Francis, lordCottington; James, marquess of Hamilton ; Edward, earl of Dorset ; sir John Coke, sir Francis Windebank, (fee 1635 William Juxon, bishop of London ; sir John Finch afterwards lord Finch ; Francis, lord Cottington ; Wentworth, earl of Strafford ; Algernon, earl of Northumberland ; James, marquess of Hamilton ; Laud, archbishop of Can- terbury ; sir Francis Windebank, sir Henry Vane, (fee. . . ■ . . 1640 [When the civil war commenced all went into confusion. The unfortunate king was beheaded, Jan 30, 1649.] COMMONWEALTH. Oliver Cromwell, made protector. He named a council whose number at no time was to exceed twenty-one mem- bers, nor be less than thirteen. . . 1653 Richard Cromwell, son of Oliver, suc- ceeded on the death of the latter. A council of officers ruled at Wallingford House 1658 KINO CHARLES II.* Sir Edward Hyde, aftencards earl of Clarendon; George Monk, created duke of Albemarle ; Edward Montagu, created earl of Sandwich ; lord Saye and Sele, earl of Manchester ; lord Seymour ; sir Robert Long, (fee. . . 1660 George Monk, duke of Albemai-le, made first commissioner of the treasury, (fee. 1667 The "Cabal" Ministi-y. Sir Thomas Clifford, afterimrds lord Clifford (C); Anthony Ashley, aftencards earl of Shaftesbury (A); George Villiers, duke of Buckingham (B) ; Henry, lord Ar- lington, afterwards earl of Arlington (A); and John, dukeof L.auderdale(L). This private council obtained the name of the Cabal from the initial letters of their five names, which composed the ■word.— Charles Home's England . . 1670 Tliomas, lord Clifford ; Antliony, earl of Sliaftesbury; Henry, earl of Arlington; Arthur, earl of Anglesey ; sir Thomas Osliorne, created viscount Latimer; rt. hou. Hem-y Coventry, sir George Carteret, Edward Seymour, <S:c. . . 1672 Thomas, -sascount Latimer, afterwards earl of Danby, made lord high trea- surer. June 26 1673 Arthur, earl of Essex (succeeded by Law- rence Hyde, aftcnrards earl of Roches- ter) ; Robert, eaii of Sunderland, vice sir Joseph Williamson, (fee. . . . 1679 [The king nominated a new council this year (on April 21), consisting of thirty members only, of whom the principal were the gi-eat officers of state and great officei-s of the household.] Sidney, lord Godolphin ; Lawrence, earl * Until the Restoration, there w.oa not, in fact, anything that could bo exclusively called a Cabinet. The sovereign had latterly governed by a collection of privy councillors, sometimes of larger, sometimes of smaller number, the men and offices being frequently changed. ADM ADM ADMINISTRATIONS of ENGLAND, and of GREAT BRITAIN, continued. of Rochester ; Daniel, earl of Notting- ham ; Robert, earl of Sunderland ; sir Thomas Chicheley ; George, lord Dart- mouth ; Henry, earl of Clarendon ; earls of Bath and Radnor, (fee. . . 16S4 Lawrence, earl of Rochester ; George, marquess of Halifax; sir George Jeffreys, afterwards lord Jeffreys ; Henry, earl of Clarendon; sir John Ernley, viscount Preston, &c. . . 1685 The earl of Rochester was disJDlaced, and John, lord Belasyse, made first com- missioner of the treasury in his room, Jan. 4 ; the earl of Sunderland made president of the council ; viscount Preston, secretaiy of state ; and various other changes took place in tliis and the following year .... 1687 [The kmg left Whitehall in the night of Dec. 17, and quitting the kingdom, landed at Ambleteuse, in France, on Dec. 23, 1688.] KING WILLIAM III. Charles, viscount Mordaunt; Thomas Osborne, earl of Danby, created mar- quess of Carmarthen, afterwards duke of Leeds; George, marquess of Halifax; Arthur Herbert, afterwards lord Tor- riugton ; earls of Shrewsbuiy, Notting- ham, and Sunderland ; earl of Dorset and Middlesex; WiUiam, earl (after- wards duke) of Devonshire ; lord Godol- phin, lord Montagu, lord De la Mere, ^.^c 1689 biduey, lord Godolphin; Thomas, earl of Danby; rt. hon. Richard Hamp- den; Thomas, earl of Pembroke; Heury, viscount Sidney; Daniel, earl of Nottingham, &c 1690 [Sir John Somers was created lord Somers iu 1607, and made lord chancellor; and Charles Montagu, afterwards lord Halifax, was made first commissioner of the treasury, May 1, 1698, succeeded by Ford, earl of TankervUle, in lti99.] QUEEN ANNE. Sidney, lord {afterwards earl of) Godol- phm ; Thomas, earl of Pembroke and Montgomeiy ; John Sheffield, marquess of Normanby, afterwards duke of Nor- manby and Buckingham ; hon. Henry Boyle, sir Charles Hedges and the earl of Nottmgham ; the latter succeeded by the rt. hon. Robert Harley, created earl of Oxford, &c 1702 Robert, earl of Oxford ; sir simonVo^c^- wards lord) Harcourt ; duke of Norman- by and Buckingham ; lord Dartmouth ; Heury St. John, afterwards viscount Bohngbroke ; Robert Benson, afUr- ■wa?-(/i- lord Bingley, &c. . . . x7ll Charles, duke of Shrewsbury, made lord treasurer three days before the queen's death, July 30 .... , 1714 -,, , KINO GEORGE I. Charles, earl of Halifax (succeeded on hiB death by the earl of Carlisle) ; Wil- iiam, lord Cowper, afttncards earl Cowper; Daniel, earl of Nottingham : Thomas, marquess of Wharton ; James Stanhope, ofteru-ards earl Stanhope; Cliarlcs viscount Townshend ; sir S^li' M °p' i"^' '■*• ^°''- Robert Wal- pole, Mr. Pulteney, &c. 1714 Et. hon. Robert Walpole, first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exche- quer, &c. . . . . _ _ ;^7J5 Et. hon. James Stanhope, afterwards earl Stanhope ; William, 'lord Cowper ; Charles, earl of Sunderland ; lord Ber- keley, rt. hon. Joseph Addison, &c. . 1717 Charles, earl of Sunderland ; Thomas, Lord Parker ; the earl Stanhope, lord Berkeley, Mr. Craggs, Mr. Aislabie, &e 1718 Rt, hon. Robert Walpole, afterwards sir Robert, and earl of Orford ; Thomas, lord Parker, afterwards earl of Maccles- field ; earl of Berkeley, lord Carteret, viscount Townshend, vlscoimt Tor- rington, <fec. . . . . . . 1721 KING GEORGE II. Rt. hon. sir Robert Walpole, continued . 1727 [Sir Robert remained prime minister twenty-one years ; nimaerous changes occurring in the time. See Walpole. \ Earl of Wilmington, lord Hardwicke, earl Gower, Mr. Sandys, earl of Har- rington, duke of Newcastle, Mr. Pel- ham, &c 1742 Rt. hon. Heni-y Pelham, in the room of earl of Wilmington, deceased . . 1743 The "Broad Bottom" administration. Rt. hon. Henry Pelham, lord Hard- wicke, dukes of Dorset, Montagu, Bed- ford, Grafton, and Argyll, earl Gower, duke of Newcastle, &c. . . . 1744 Thomas Holies Pelham, duke of New- castle ; earl of Holdernesse ; Henry Bil- son Legge ; sir Thomas Robinson, after- wards lord Grantham; lord Granville, lord Anson, lord Hardwicke, lord Hali- fax, rt. hon. George Grenville, &c. . 1754 Duke of Devonshire, rt. hon. William Pitt, earl of Holdernesse, dukes of Rut- land and Grafton, Mr. Legge, earl Gower, &c 1753 Duke of Newcastle, and Mr. Pitt, after- wards earl of Chatham ; earl Temple, earl of Holdernesse, lord Henley, earls Gower and Halifax ; rt. hon. Heni-y Fox, afterwards lord Holland, &c. . 1757 KING GEORGE III. Duke of Newcastle's and Mr. Pitt's minis- try, cordinued i7gQ Earl of Bute, lord Henley, sir Francis Dashwcod, lord Granville, earls of Halifax and Egremont, lords Sandys and North, rt. hon. George Grenville, &c 1762 Et. hon. George Grenville, earls of Hali- fax and Sandwich, lord Henley, earl Gower, lord Egmout, lord Holland, marquess of Granby, lord North, &c. . 1763 Marquess of Rockingham, earl of Win- chilsea and Nottingham, hon. Heni-y Seymour Conway, duke of Grafton, hon. Charles Townshend, earlof North- ington, &c 1755 Earl of Chatham, duke of Grafton, earl of Shelbume, lord North, lord Camden, gen. Conway, sir Charles Saunders, marquess of Granby, hon. Charles Townshend, lord Hillsborough, &c. . 1766 Duke of Grafton, lord North, earl Gower, earl of Chatham, earl of Shelburne, viscount Weymouth, marquess of Granby, sir Edward Hawke, Thomas Townshend, lord Sandwich, &c. . . 1767 Frederick, lord North, earl of Halifax, earl Gower, lord Hillsborough, lord Weymouth, lord Rochford, lord Gran- by, sir Edward Hawke, lord Apsley, sir Gilbert Elliot, &c 1770 [Lord North continued minister eleven years, during the whole of the A me- ADM ADM ADMINISTRATIONS of ENGLAND, msd of GREAT BRITAIN, co7itinued rican war. The changes within this periodwere very uumerous.] _ Maniuess of Rociiingham, lord John Cavoudisii, lord Camden, duke ot Graltou ; William, carl of Shelbume ; rt. hon. Charles James Fox, rt. hou. Augustus Kcppel, dulie of Richmond, rt. lion. Thomas Towushcnd, rt. hon. Isaac Barre, rt. hon. Edmund Burke, i &c. Marcli . . ■ • ^ • • 1"82 Earl of Shelburne (aftenoards Marquess of Lausdowne), rt. hon. William Pitt lord Camden, lord Thurlow, duke of Grafton, lord Grantham, viscount Kep- pel, rt. hon. Henry Duudas, &c. Jidi/. 1782 The '" Coalition Ministry." Duke of Portland, lord North, Charles James Fox: lord Stormont, earl of Carlisle, lord' John Cavendish, viscount Towns- hend, rt. -^hon. Charles Townshend, Edmund Burke, &o. April . . 1783 Rt. hon. William Pitt, earl Gower, duke of Rutland, marquess of Carmarthen, earl Temple (succeeded by lord Sydney), viscount Howe, lord Mulgrave, lord Thurlow (rt. hon. William Wyndham, a«tra'a»-d« lord Grenville), Henry I>uu- das, &c. Dec • ^i°^ [During Mr. Pitt's long administration, numerous modifications in the mkiistry took place.] ^t. i. Rt. hon. Henry Addington, duke of 1 ort- land, earl of Westmorland, lord Pelham, lord Eldon, lord Hawkesbury, lord Ho- bart earl St. Vincent, earl of Chatham, rt. hon. Charles Yorke, viscount Lewisham, lord Auckland, &c. March, ct acq ^^"^ Rt. hon. William Pitt, lord Eldon, duke of Portland (succeeded by lord Sid- mouth, late Mr. Addington), carl of AVestmorlaud, lord Hawkesbury, lord Harrowby (succeeded by lord Mul- grave), earl Camden (succeeded by viscount Castlereagh); viscount Mel- ville (succeeded by lord Barham), duke of Montrose, lord Mulgrave, rt. hon. Jlr. Duudas; rt. hon. George Canning, &c. May. at seq. . . . 1804 [The death of Mr. Pitt led to the forma- tion of another cabinet.] " All the Talents " administration : lord Grenvillo, lord Henry Petty, lord Erskiue, earl Fitzwilliam, viscount Sidmouth, Charles James Fox, carl Spencer, William Windham, earl of Moira, sir Charles Grey (afterwards viscount Howick and earl Grey), lord Minto, lord Auckland, &c.— Lord EUeuborough, lord chief justice, had a seat in the cabinet. Feb. . . • 1806 [The death of Mr. Fox led to numerous changes in the cabinet.] Duke of Portland, lord Eldon, earl Cam- den, earl of Westmorland, hon. Spencer Perceval, lord Hawkesbury, viscount Castlereagh, Jlr. Camiing, carlofChat- liam, earl Bathurst, Mr. Duudas, lord Ttlulgrave, &c. March . ■ ■ 1807 Rt. hon. Socnccr I'erccval, earl Camden, carl of Westmorland, lord Eldon, h<in. Richard Ryder, marquess WcUeslcy, earl of Liverpool, lord Mulgrave, Mr. Dundas, earl Bathurst, carl of Chat- ham, viscount Palmerstou, &o. ^ov. and Dec 1809 TIIR REGENCY. Mr Spencer Perceval and his colleagues continued. Feb. 5. ■ ■ ■ • '»11 Earl of Liverpool, lord Eldon, earl of Harrowby, earl of Westmorland, Mr. Vansittart, earl of Mulgi-ave, lord Mel- ville, viscount Sidmouth, viscount Castlereagh, earl Bathurst, earl of Buckinghamshire, marquess Camden, lord Palmerston, &c. May, June . 1812 KING GEORGE IV. Earl of Livciiiool and his colleagues con- tinurd. Jan. 29 . . . . .- 1820 [During lord Livei-pool's long adminis- tration, numerous changes in, and accessions to, office occurred; they included- the following names : Mr. Charles Bragge Bathurst, Mr. William Wellesley Pole (afta-wards lord Mary- borough and earl of Mornington), Mr. Canning, Mr. Frederick John Robin- son {afterwards lord Goderich and earl of Ripon), duke of Wellington, Mr. (aftencards sir Robert) Peel, Mr. Charles Watkiu Williams Wynn, &c. Lord Liverijool's mmistry endmed fifteen years.] Rt. hon. George Canning, lord Lynd- hurst, earl of Harrowby, duke of Portland, lord Dudlej% visct. Goderich, Mr. Sturges Bourne, Mr. Wynn, Mr. Huskisson, lord Bexley, lord Palmer- . ston, duke of Clarence, &c. April . 1827 On the death of Mr. Canning : Viscount Goderich, duke of Portland, earl of Carlisle, lord Lyr.dhurst, viscount Dudley, visoi>unt Palmerston, mar- quess of Lansdowne, Mr. Huskisson, Mr. Charles Grant, &c. Auejust . . 1827 Duke of Wellington, lord Lyndhurst, eari Bathurst, lord EUeuborough, Jlr. Goulburn, Mr. Peel, carl Dudley, Mr. Huskisson, Sir. Grant, (aftencards lord Glonelg) lord Palmerston, earl of Aberdeen, Mr. Herries, Mr. Arbuth- not &c Jd'iv . • • * • Ioao Duke'of Wellington, lord Lyndhurst, earl of Aberdeen, earl Bathurst, Mr. Peel, sir George ^Murray, lord EUenborough, viscount Lowther, viscount Melville, sir Henry Hardinge. May and June . 1828 [This last remodeUing of the ministry was consequent u[ion the retirement of the earl of Dudley, lord Palmerston, Mr. Grant, and Mr. Huskisson.] KINO WILLIAM IV. Duke of Wellington and his colleagues continued. June 26 . . • .• 1*30 Earl Grey, marquess of Lansdowne, vis- count Althorpe, earl of Duriiam, vis- counts Melbourne, Palmerston, and Goderich; sir James Graham, Mr. Grant, lord Auckland, lord John Russell, Lord Brougham, &c. ^ov. . 1830 [Earl Grey resigns office, owing to a majority against him in the lords ou a fiuestion relating to tho Refoiin bill. May 10, 1832 ; but he resumes his post, May IS, following.] Viscount Mell)ourne, marquess of Lans- downe, carl Mulgrave, viscount Al- thorpe', viscount Palmerston, viscount Duucannou. Mr. Spring Rice, lord Brougham, lord John Russell, lord Auckland, sir John Hobhouse, Mr. EUice, Mr. Grant, Mr. Littleton, &c. July ,. • 1834 [Viscount Melbourne's administration dissolved. The duke of Wellington tiikes the helm of state provisionally, waiting the return of sir Robert Peel from It;ily.] ,.^ , „ Sir Robert Peel, lord Wliai-ncliffe, earl of Rosslyn, lord Lvndhurst, Mr. Goul- 1 burn, duke of Wellington, earl of ADM 10 ADM ADMINISTRATIONS of ENGLAND, and Aberdeen, earl de Grey, rt. hou. Alexander Baring, lord EUeuborough, sir George Murray, &c. Nov. and Dee. 1834 Viscount Melbourne, marquess of Lans- downe, viscount Duncannou, Mr. Spring Rice, lord John Russell, vis- count Palmerston, lord Glenelg {late Mr. Cbarles Grant), earl of Miuto, sir John Hobhouse, Mr. Poulett Thomson, lord Holland, viscount Howick, sir Henry Paruell, Mr. Labouchere, lord Morpeth, &c. April .... 1835 Sir Charles C. Pepys, created lord Cot- tenham, and made lord chancellor. Jan 1886 QUEEN VICTORIA. Viscount Melbourne and his colleagues, continued. June 20 ... . 1837 [Among the subsequent accessions and changes, were the following : rt. hon. F. T. Baring, marquess of Normanby, late earl of Mulgrave, earl of Claren- don, Mr. T. B. Macaulay, &c.] [Viscount Melbourne resigns, and sir Robert Peel receives the queen's com- mands to form a new administration, May 8. This command is withdrawn, and on May 10, lord Melbourne and his friends return to power.] . . 1839 Sir Robert Peel, duke of "Wellington, lord Wharncliffe, lord Lyndhurst, duke of Buckingham, sir James Graham, earl of Aberdeen, loi-d Stanley, Mr. Goulburn, earl of Haddington, earl of Ripon, sir George Murray, sir Henry Hardinge, lord Ellenborough, <fec. Aug. andiSept 1841 Among the many succeeding changes were : lord Fitzgerald, duke of Buo- cleuch, earl of Dalhousie, Mr. Sidney Herbert, Mr. W. E. Gladstone, &:c. Lord John Kussell, marquess of Lans- downe, earl of Minto, lord Cottenbam, sir George Grey, viscount Palmerston, earl Grey, Mr. {now sir Charles) Wood, earl of Auckland, sir John Hobhouse, earl of Clarendon, lord Campbell, vis- count Morpeth {yiow earl of Carlisle), marquess of Clanricarde, Mr. Macaulay, Mr. Labouchere, &c. July . . . 1846 Among the accessions to oiRce in lord John Russell's ministry, were : earl Granville, sir Francis Baring, Mr. Fox Maule, earl of Carlisle, sir Thomas Wylde, created lord Ti-uro, (fee. [Feb. 24. Lord John RusseU announced to the commons, and the marquess of Lansdowne to the lords, that the ministers had resigned, owing to their defeat on Mr. Locke King's motion re- specting the Franchise, the majority against them being 48 (100 to 52) ; and on March 3, the same person- ages informed parliament, that it having been found impossible to con- struct a coalition ministry, the queen, by the advice of the duke of Welling- ton, had called upon her late ministers to resume office. Lord Stanley had been charged by her majesty, in the interval, to form a new cabinet, but had not succeeded.] .... 1851 OF GREAT BRITAIN, continued. Lord John Russell and his colleagues continued. Lord John Russell, mar- quess of Lansdowne, eaii of Minto, lord Truro, sir Charles Wood, sir George Grey, viscount Palmerston (suc- ceeded by earl Granville), earl Grey, sir Francis Thornhill Baring, lord Broughton, {late sir John Hobhouse), rt. hon. Henry Labouchere, rt. hon. Fox Maule {novj lord Panmure), mar- quess of Clanricarde, marquess of Anglesey, ike. March .... 1851 Earl of Derby {late lord Stanley), lord St. Leonard's, earl of Lonsdale, mar- quess of Salisbury, rt. hon. Benjamin Jjisraeli, rt. hon. Spencer Horatio Walpole, earl of Malmesbury, sir John Pakiugton, duke of Northumberland, rt. hon. John C. Herries, rt. hon. Joseph Warner Henley, earl of Hard- wicke, rt. hon. WUliam Beresford, &c. Feb 1852 Earl of Aberdeen, lord John RusseU, viscount Palmerston, sir James Gra- ham, Mr. Gladstone, marquess of Lansdowne, lord Cranworth, duke of Newcastle, duke of Argyll, earl Gran- ville, hon. Sidney Herbert, sir Charles Wood, sir WiUiam Molesworth, &c. Dec. 28 1852 [In this last ministry various changes of offices took place : among them, a fourth secretary of state was ap- pointed, by a separation of the war from the colonial department, the for- mer being retained by the duke of Newcastle, and sir George Grey being appointed to the latter. See Aberdeen Administration, Secretaries of State, and War Minister.} [The retirement of lord John Russell, Jan. 24, 1855, and a majority in the commons against ministers of 157 (305 to 148) on Mr. Roebuck's motion, re- specting the conduct of the war, led to the resignation of lord Aberdeen and his colleagues, Jan. 30, following, and the cabinet was reconstructed under lord Palmerston.] Viscount Palmerston, lord Cranworth, earl Granville, lord Panmure, earl of Clarendon, sir George Grey, rt. hon. Sidney Herbert, sir James Graham, sir Charles Wood, sir William Moles- worth, duke of Argyll, Mr. Gladstone, Mr. Cardwell, and (without office) the marquess of Lansdowne, &c. Feb. 7 . 1855 [Viscount Palmerston, owing to the se- cession from office of sir James Gra- ham, Mr. Gladstone, and the hon. Sidney Herbert, had to reconstruct his ministry anew, almost immedi- ately after its formation. ] Viscount Palmerston, lord Cranworth, earl Granville, lord Panmure, mar- quess of Lansdowne (without office), lord John Russell, earl of Clarendon, sir George Grey, sir George Cornewall Lewis, sir Charles Wood, sir William Molesworth, Mr. Vernon Smith, lord Stanley of Alderley, duke of Ai-gyll, lord Canning, &c. Feb. 24. I 1855 The average duration of a ministry has been set down at four, five, and six years ; but remarkable instances have occurred of the duration of a ministry for much longer periods : sir Robert Walpole was minister from 1721, reign of George I., to 1742, reign of George II., twenty-one years. Mr. Pitt's tenure of office from 1783 to 1801, extended to eighteen years ; and lord Liverpool's administration, from 1812 to 1827, embraced the tei-m of fifteen years. Numerous ministries, it will be seen, have not ADM 11 ADM endured beyond a few months, as the Coalition ministry in 1783, and the Talents ministry in 1806. ADMINISTRATIVE REFORM ASSOCIATION. This body derives its origin from the opinion of many eminent commercial men and others, that the disasters which occurred to the army in the Crimea in 1854-5 are attributable to the inefficient and irre- sponsible management of the various departments of the state. A meeting for organ- izing the association was held in Loudon, May 5, 1855, succeeded by others in tlie principal towns in the kingdom. Mr. W. Tite, a deputy-chairman, was elected M. P. for Bath, on June 4, 1S55. A meeting was held in Drury Lane Theatre, on June 13, and Mr. Layard's motion on the subject in parliament was negatived June 18 following. ADMIRAL. The distinction of admiral does not appear to have been adopted in these realms until about the year 1300, but the title was in use some time previously in France. — Sir Harris Nicolas. Alfred, Athelstan, Edgar, Harold, and other kings, had been pi-eviously the commanders of their own fleets. The first was appointed in France in 1284. The i-ank of admiral of the English seas was one of great distinction, and was first given to Wilham de Leybourne by Edward I. in 1297. — Spelman; Rymer. ADMIRAL, LORD HIGH, cp ENGLAND. The first officer of this rank was created by Richard II. in 1385 : there had been previously high admirals of districts — the north, west, and south. This office has seldom been entrusted to single hands. Prince Geoi-ge of Denmark, consort of Queen Anne, was lord high admiral in her reign. Since that time (1708) the duties were uninterruptedly executed by lords commissioners until 1827, when the duke of Clarence, afterwards William IV., was appointed, on the secession of lord Melville from the Admiralty. The duke resigned the rank, Aug. 12, 1828, and the office was again vested in a commission. — A similar dignity existed in Scotland from the reign of Robert III. : in 1673, the king bestowed it upon his natural son, Charles Lenox, afterwards duke of Richmond and Lenox, then an infant; he resigned the office to the crown in 1703, and after the union it was discontinued. — The dignity of lord high admiral of Ireland (of brief existence) was coufei-red upon James Butler by Henry VIII., in May 1534. See Navy. ADMIRALTY, COURT of. Erected by Edward III. in 1357. This is a civil court for the trial of causes relating to maritime affairs. In criminal matters, whicli commonly relate to piracy, the proceedings were formerly by accusation and information ,• but this being found inconvenient, it was enacted, by two statutes made in the reign of Henry VIII., that criminal causes should be tried by witnesses and a jury, some of the judges at Westminster (or, as now, at the Old Bailey) assisting. The judgeship of the Admiralty was constituted, as at present, in 1514, and was filled by two or more functionaries until the Revolution, when it was restricted to one. — Bcatson. The judge is now, and has usually been, an eminent doctor of the civil law. There are appeals from the decisions of this court to the judicial committee of the privy council, by statutes 11 George IV. and 1 William IV. 1830 and 1831. ADMIRALTY, LORDS of the. In 1662 the admiralty was, as at present constituted, first put into commission, the great officers of state being the commissioners. During the commonwealth the admiralty affairs were managed by a committee of the parliament; and .it the Restoration in 1660, James, duke of York, became lord high admiral. In 1684, Charles II. held the admiralty in his own hands, until his death, when James II. made himself lord high admiral. In 1688-9, the admiralty was a second time put into commission, and the board appears to have assembled at admiral Herbert's lodgings in Channel-row, Westminster, ho being at that time first lord. The patent appointing him, together with six other lords, was dated March 6, 16S8-9. FIRST LORDS OF THE ADMIRALTY DURING THE LAST TEN REIGNS. 1660 James, duke of York, lord high ad- miral, June. 1673. Kino Ciiakles II., 14 June. — Princb Rupert, i) July. 1679. Sir Henry Capel, 14 May. 1680. Daniel Finch, esq., 14 Fob. 1681. Daniel, lord Finch, 20 Jan. 1684. Daniel, earl of Nottingham, 17 April. — Kino James, 17 May. 1C89. Arthur Herbert, esq., 8 March. 1690. Thomas, earl of Pembroke and Mont- goraerj', 20 Jan. 1692. Charles, lord Corn wallis. 10 March. 1693. Anthony, viscount Falkland, 15 April. 1694. Edward RuaseU, esq., 2 May. 1G97. Edward, earl of Orford, 5 June. 1099. John, carl of Bridge water, 31 May. 1701. Thomas, carl of Pembroke and Mont- gomery, 4 April. Geokoe, prince of Denmark, lord high admiral, 20 May. Thora,a.s, earl of Pembroke and Mont- gomery, 29 Nov. Edward, earl of Orford, S Nov. Sir John Leake, 4 Oct. 1712. Thomas, carl of Strafford, 30 Sept. 1714. Edward, earl of Orford, 14 Oct. 1717. James, earl of Berkeley, 19 M.arch. 1727. George, viscount Ton'lngtou, 2 Aug. 1733. Sir Charles Wager, knt., 21 June. 1702 1768. 1709. 1710. ADM 12 ADU FIRST LORDS OF THE ADMIRALTY, continued. 1741. Daniel, earl of Wiuchilsea and Not- tingham, 19 March. 1744. John, duke of Bedford, 27 Dec. 1748. John, earl of Sandwich, 16 Feb. 1751. George, lord Anson, 22 June. 1756. Richard, earl Temple, 17 Nov. 1757. Daniel, earl of Winchilsea and Not- tingham, 6 April. — George, lord Anson, 2 July. 1762. George M. Dunk, earl of Halifax, 17 June. — George Gi'envillc, esq., 18 Oct. 1763. John, earl of Sandwicli, 20 Api-il. 1763. John, earl of Egmont, 16 Sept. 1766. Sir Charles Saunders, 15 Sept. — Sir Edward Hawke, 11 Dec. 1771. John, earl of Sandwich, 12 Jan. 1782. Hon. Augustus Keppel, 1 April. — Augustus, viscount Keppel, IS July. 1783. Richard, viscount Howe, 30 Jan. — Augustus, viscount Keppel, 10 April. — Richard, viscount Howe, 31 Dec. 1788. John, earl of Cliatham, 16 July. 1794. George John, earl Spencer, 19 Dec. 1801. John, earl St. Vincent, 13 Feb. 1804. Henry, viscount Melville, 15 May. 1 805. Charles, lord Barham, 2 May. 1806. Charles, earl Grey, 10 Feb. — Thomas Grenville, esq., 29 Sept. 1807. Henry, lord Mulgrave, 6 April. 1809. Charles Yorke, esq., 24 Nov. 1812. Robei-t, viscount Melville, 25 March. 1827. H. R. H. William Henry, duke of Claremce, lord high admiral, 2 May. 1S2S. Robert, viscount Melville, 19 Sept. 1S30. Sir James Robert George Graham, bart., 25 Nov. 1S34. George, lord Auckland, 11 June. — Thomas Philip, earl de Grey, 23 Dec. 1835. George, lord Auckland, 25 April. — Gilbert, earl of Minto, 19 Sept. 1811. Thomas, earl of Haddington, S Sept. 1846. Edward, earl of EUenborough, 13 Jan. — Georjje, earl of Auckland, 24 July. 1849. Sir Francis Thornhill Baring, IS Jan. 1852. Algernon, duke of Northumberland, 28 Feb. 1853. Sir James Robert George Graham, 5 Jan. 1855, Sir Charles Wood, bart., 24 Feb. The PRESENT (1855) First Lord. ADMIRALTY, WHITEHALL. " At the .south end of Duke-street, Westmiuster, was seated a large house, made use of for the admiralty ofi&ce, until the bu-siness was removed to Greenwich, and thence to Wallingford House, agaiust Whitehall." It was rebuilt by Ripley about 1726 ; the screen was erected, to conceal the ugliness of the building, by the brothers Adam, in 1776. Further additions to the offices are in contemplation (1855). — Lord Nelson lay in state in one of the apartments on Jan. 8, 1806 ; and on the next day was buried at St. Paul's. ADRIAN'S WALL. The wall of Adrian and Severus (to prevent the irruptions of the Scots and Picts into the northern counties of England, then under the Roman government), extended from the Tyne to Sol way Frith, and was eighty miles long, twelve feet high, and eight in thickness, with watch-towei's, built a.d. 121. ADRIANOPLE, BATTLE of, which got Constantine the empire, was fought July 3, A.D. 323. Adrianople (so called after its second founder, the Emperor Adrian) was taken by the Ottomans from the Gi-eeks in 1360 ; and continued to be the seat of the Turkish empire till the capture of Constantinople in 1453. Mahomet II., one of the most distinguished of the sultans, and the one who took Constantinople, was born here in 1430. — Priestley. Adrianople was taken by the Russians, who eutei'ed in Aug. 20, 1829 ; but was restored to the sultan at the close of the then war, Sept. 14, same year. See Tarhey. ADRIATIC. The ceremony of the Doge of Venice wedding the Adriatic Sea was insti- tuted in A.D. 1173. Annually, upon Ascension-day, the doge married the Adriatieum Mare, by dropping a ring into it from his buceutaur, or state barge, and was attended on these occasions by all the nobility of the state, and foreign ambassadors, in gondolas. The ceremony was intermitted, for the first time for centuries, in 179'r. ADULTERY, ANCIENT LAWS AGAINST IT. Punished by the law of Moses with death. — Leviticus xx. 10. Lycurgus punished the offender as he did a parricide, and the Locrians and Spartans tore out the off'ender's eyes. The Romans had no formal law against adultery : the Emperor Augustus was the first to introduce a positive law to punish it, and he had the misfortune to see it executed in the persons of his own children. — Lenglet. ADULTERY, ENGLISH LAWS AGAINST IT. The early Saxons burnt the adulteress, and erected a gibbet over her ashes, whereon they hanged the adulterer. — Pardon. King Edmund punished the crime as homicide. It was punished by cutting off the ^^"'' ^'''■'PPing the female offender naked, and whipping her through the streets, if the husband so demanded it to be done, without distinction of rank, during the Saxon Heptarchy, a.d. 457 to S28.~Stoiv. The ears and nose were cut off under Canute, 1031. Ordained to be punished capitallv, together with incest, under Cromwell, May 14, 1650 : but there is no record of" this law taking effect. In New England a law was ordained whereby adultery was made capital to both parties, even though the man were unmarried, and several suffered under it, 1662.— If ardie. At the present time the legal redress against the male offender is by civil action for a money compensation ; the female is liable to be divorced. ADV 13 ^T ADVENT. In the calendar it siguifieSj properlv, the approach of the feast of the Nativity ; it inckides four Sundays, the first of which is always the nearest Sunday to Saint Andrew's day (30th November), before or after. Advent was instituted by the council of Tours, in the sixth century. ADVENTURE BAY. Captain Furneaux visited this bay, which lies at the south-east end of Van Diemen's Land, in his first voyage to the I'acific, and called it Adventure Bay, from the ship Adventure in which he sailed, 1778. It was visited by Captain Bljgh in 1788, and subsequently by various navigators. Our present intercourse with Australia now makes it better known. ADVENTURERS, MERCHANT. A celebrated and enterprising company of merchants, was originally formed for the discovery of territories, the extension of commerce, and promotion of trade, by John duke of Brabant, in 1296. This ancient company was afterwards translated into England, in the reign of Edward III., and queen Elizabeth formed it into an English corporation in 1564. — Anderson. ADVERTISEMENTS in NEWSPAPERS. As now published, they were not general in England until the beginning of the eighteenth century. A penalty of 50/. was inflicted on persons advertising a reward with " No questions to be asked " for the return of things stolen, and on the printer, 25 Geo. II. 1754. — Statutes. The advertisement duty was formerly charged according to the number of lines ; it was afterwards fixed, in England at 3s. Qd., and in Ireland at 2s. Qd., each advertisement. The duty was further reduced, in England to Is. 6d., and in Ii-eland to Is. each, by 3 and 4 ^^lll. IV . 1833. The duty was altogether abolished in the United Kingdom, by 16 and 17 Vict. c. 63, Aug. 4, 1853. ADVERTISING VANS were prohibited by 16 & 17 Vict. c. 33, June 28, 1853. ADVOCATE, The KING'S. This office was instituted about the beginning of the sixteenth century ; and the advocate (always a doctor of the civil law) was empowered to prosecute at his own instance certain crimes, 1597. — Statutes. Lord Advocate, in Scotland, is the same as the attorney-general is in England. It was decided in the parliament of Paris, in 1685, that the king's advocate of France- might at the same time be a judge ; so in like manner it was allowed in Scotland, where sir John Nisbet and sir William Olipliant were lord advocates and lords of session at the same time. — Beatson. iEDILES. Magistrates of Rome, first created 492 B.C. There were three degrees of these officers, and the functions of the principal were similar to our justices of the peace. The plebeian ajdiles presided over the more minute affairs of the state, good order, and the reparation of the streets. They procured all the provisions of the city, and executed the decrees of the people. — Varro. .(ENIGMA. The origin of the a^nigma is doubtful : Gale thinks that the Jews borrowed their enigmatical forms of speech from the Egyptians. The philosophy of the Druids was altogether enigmatical. In Nero's time, the Romans were often obliged to have recourse to this method of concealing truth under obscure language. The followmg epitaph on Fair Rosamond is an elegant specimen of the senigma : Hie jacet in tomba Rosa mundi, nou Roaa munda; Nou rcdolet, scd olet, qua; redolerc solet. iEOLIAN HARP. The invention of this instrument is asciibed to Kircher, 1653; but Richardson i^roves it to have been known at an earlier period than his time. — Dissertation on the Customs of the East. There is a Rabbinical story of the aerial harmony of the harp of David, which, when hung up at night, was played upon by the north wind. — Baruch. AERONAUTICS. To lord Bacon, the prophet of art, as Walpole calls him, has been attributed the first suggestion of the true theory of balloons. The ancient speculations about artificial wings, whereby a man might fly as well as a bird, was refuted by Borelli, 1670. Mr. Henry Cavendish ascertained that hydrogen gas is at least twelve times lighter than common air, 1 777. The true doctrine of aeronautics was announced in France by the two brothers Montgolficr, 1782. — See Balloon. ^ESOP'S FABLES. Written by the celebrated fabulist, the supposed inventor of this species of entertainment ami instruction, about 565 B.C. ^Esop's Fables are, no doubt a compilation of all the fables and apologues of wits both before and after his own time, conjointly with his own. — Plutarch. ^ETOLIA. A country named after vEtolus of Ells, who, having accidentally killed a son of Phoroneus, king of Argos, left the Peloponnesus, and settled here. The inhabitants were very little known to the rest of Greece, till after the ruin of Athens and Sparta, when they assumed a consequence in the country as the opposers and rivals of the Acha:ans, to whom they made themselves formidable both as the allies of Rome, and as its enemies. They were conquered by the Romans under Fulvius. JET 14 AFR yETOLIA, continued. The ^tolians begin to ravage the Pelo- pouuesus . . . . • B.C. 282 Jealous of the growing power of the Acha;ans, they prevail on Sparta to war with that republic 229 They dispute the passage of the Macedo- nians at Thermopyto .... 223 Acaruania ceded to Philip as the price of peace 218 Battle of Lamia ; the iEtolians com- manded by Pyrrhus, are defeated by Philip of Macedon 214 With the assistance of allies, they seize Oreum, Opus, Tribon, and Dryne . . 212 They put to the sword the people of Therma, Xeuia, Cyphara, and other cities, and destroy with fire all the country they invade . . . b c. 201 They next invite the kings of Macedon, Syria and Spai'ta, to coalesce with them against the Romans . . . .195 They seize Calchis, Sparta, and Demetrias in Thessaly 194 Their defeat near Thermopylse . . 193 They lose Lamia and Amphissa . . . 192 iEtolia kept by the Romans in a state of slavery 168 Made a province of Rome . . . . 146 This people, according to Polybius, were more like beasts than men ; but it must be observed, that Polybius was an Achsoan, a great enemy of the ^tolians. The republic of Ji^tolia was governed by a senate, composed of deputies from the several towns, over which a prajtor presided, and it had its magistrates, ephores, &c., like those of Sparta. In other resjjects the commonwealth bore a great resemblance to the Achrean league. AFFINITY, DEGREES of. Marriage within certain degrees of kindred was prohibited by the laws of almost all nations, and in almost every age. Several degrees were prohibited in scriptural law, as may be seen in Leviticus, chap. jLviii. In England, a table restricting marriage within certain near degrees was set forth by authority, a.d. 1563. Prohibited marriages were adjudged to be incestuous and unlawful by the ninety -ninth canon, in 1603. All marriages within the forbidden degrees of kindred are declared to be absolutely void by statute 5 and 6 Will. IV., cap. 54, 1835. AFFIRMATION" of the QUAKERS. This was first legally accepted as an oath a.d. 1696. The affirmation was altered in 1702, and again altered and modified December 1721. Quakers were relieved from oaths when elected to municipal offices, by an act which extended relief, generally, to all conscientious Christians not of the Established Church, 9 Geo. IV. 1828. Declaration to be made by Quakers, statute of 1 Vict. 1837 : exten- sion of this act to persons who were formerly Quakers, but who have seceded from that sect, 2 Vict. 1838. AFFIRMATION of the TRUTH. " Truth being of universal obligation on the followers of Jesus, it follows that, with true Christians, a deliberate, yet simple affirmation or negation possesses a force perfect in its kind, and incapable of any real augmentation : hence there arises a plain moi-al obligation, in conformity with the precept of the apostle James, that our yea should be yea, and our nay, nay : for if a man swear in addition to his yea and nay, in order to render them more convincing, their force becomes comparatively weak at other times, when they receive no such confirmation. Countenance is thereby given to the notion, that the oath of a Christian is more binding upon his conscience, and therefore more credible, than his deliberate word ; and thus he lowers the standard of the law of truth.."— Gurney's Peculiarities of the Friends, 1824. AFGHANISTAN, india. For the late occurrences in this kingdom, see India. AFRICA. Called Libya by the Greeks, one of the three parts of the ancient world, and the greatest peninsula of the universe; first peopled by Ham. It was conquered by Belisarius in a.d. 553 et seq. In the seventh century, about 637, the Mahometan Arabs subdued the north of Africa ; and their descendants, under the name of Moors, constitute a great part of the present population. See the several countries of Africa through the volume. Among the late distinguished travellers in this quarter of the world, may bo mentioned Bruce, who commenced his travels in 1768 ; Mungo Park, whomade his first voyage to Africa, May 22, 1795 ; and his second voyage, January 30, 1804, but from which he never returned (See Park) ; Burckhardt, in 1812 ; Hornemann, in 1816 : Deuham and Clapperton, in 1822 ; the brothers Lander, in 1830. The Gi-eat Niger expedition, (for which parliament voted 61,000^.,) consisting of the Albert, Wilberforce, and Soudan steam-ships, sailed in the summer of 1841. The vessels commenced the ascent of the Niger, Aug. 20 ; but when they reached Iddah, fever broke out among the crews, and they were successively obliged to return, the A Ibert having ascended the river to Egga, 320 miles from the sea, Sept. 28. The expedition was, in the end, wholly relinquished owing to disease, heat, and hardships, and all the vessels had cast anchor at Clarence Cove, Fernando Po, on Oct. 17, same year. James Richardson explored the great Sahara in 1845-6, and in 1849 (by direction of the Foreign Office), he left England to explore central Africa, accompanied by Drs. Earth AFK 15 AGE and Overweg. Richardson died March 4, 1851; and Overweg, Sept. 27, 1852. Dr. Vogel wa.s sent out with reinforcements to Dr. Earth, Feb. 20, 1853. Nearly all the above-mentioned travellers perished in the midst of their researches. AFRICAN ASSOCIATION was formed in 1788, for promoting the exploration of Inner Africa, and under its auspices many additions were made to African geography by Parke, Burckhardt, Hornemann, &c. It merged into the Royal Geographical Society in 1831. AFRICAN COMPANY. A society of merchants trading to Africa. An association in Exeter, which was formed in 1588, gave rise to this company. A charter was granted to a joint-stock company in 1618; a third company was created in 1631 ; a fourth corporation in 1662; and another formed by letters-patent in 1672, and remodelled in 1695. The rights vested in the present company, 23 Geo. II. 1749. AFRICAN INSTITUTION. Founded in London in 1807, with a view to the civilisation of Africa, and to afford moral and social instruction to its people — an immense but laudable undertaking. Many schools have been established, particularly at Sierra Leone, where the number of scholars, male and female, is said to approach 2000. The schools are usually well attended and both males and females appear zealous to reap the advantages of instruction. — Leigh. AGAPEMONIANS, SECT op. This fanatic sect "live in a state of brotherly love, delivering themselves up to innocent amusements of all kinds, not vexing themselves with the cares of ordinary mortals, and believing that they exist in communion with God." This doctrine originated, within the last few years, with one Price, an enthusiast, who took their name from the Greek, A7a7rai, love or friendship feasts. They have their residence in a budding called " Agapemoue," or the abode of love, near Bridge water, in Somersetshire. In a case brought before the vice-chancellor's court, May 22, 1860, by a person named Thomas Robinson, to recover the possession of his child from the care of its mother (from whom Thomas had separated), the applica- tion was refused on the groimd that the father would instil the doctrines of the sect into the child in educating it, and the court held it a duty to " save it from the pollu- tion of the parent's teaching." AGE. Historians and chronologers have, commonly, divided the time that elapsed between the Creation and the birth of Christ into six periods, called ages. The first age was from the Creation to the Deluge, and comprehended 1656 years ; the second age was from the Deluge to the coming of Abraham into the land of promise, and comprehended 426 years, terminating in the year of the world 2082 ; the third age, from Abraham to Moses quitting Egypt, comprising 430 years, and ending in the year of the world 2513 ; the fourth age, from the going out of Egypt to the foundation of the temple of Solomon, being 479 years, and ending in the year of the world 2992 ; the fifth age, from the building of the temple to the destruction of Jerusalem, 424 years, ending iu the year of the world 3416 ; and the sixth age, from the Babylonish captivity to the birth of the Redeemer, 584 years, ending in the year of the world 4000, and fourth year before the vulgar era, or 4004. See next article. AGE : Golden Age, Middle Age. &c. Among the ancient poets, an age was the space of thirty years, iu which sense age amounts to much the same as generation. The interval since the first formation of man has been divided into four ages, distinguished as the goldeu, silver, brazen, and iron ages; but a late author reflecting on the barbarism of the first ages, will have the order assigned by the poets inverted — the first, being a time of ignorance, would be raoi'e properly denominated an iron, rather than a goldeu age. Various divisions of the duration of the world have been made by historians : by some the space of time commencing from Coustantiue, and ending with the taking of Constantinople by the Turks, in the fifteenth centiny, is called the middle age; the middle is also styled tlie barbarous age. The ages of the world may bo reduced to three grand epochs, viz., the nge of the law of nature, from Adam to Moses; the ago of the Jewish law, from Moses to Christ; and the age of grace, from Chri.st to the present year. AGE, OF. In England the minority of a male terminates at twenty-one, and of a female in some cases, as that of a cpieen, at eighteen. In 1547, the majority of Edward VI. was, by the will of his fatlier, fixed at eighteen years ; previously to completing which age, Henry VIII. had himself assumed the reins of government, in 1509. A male of twelve may take the oath of allegiance ; at fourteen he may consent to a marriage, or choose a guardian ; at seventeen he may be an executor and at twenty-one he is of age ; but according to the statute of wills, 7 William IV. and 1 Victoria, cap. 26, no will made by any person under the age of twenty-one years shall be valid. AGI 16 AGE A female at twelve may consent to a maiTiage ; at fourteen she may choose a guardian, and at twenty-one she is of age. AGINCOURT, BATTLE of. Between the French and English armies, gained by Henry v. — one of the most glorious of our victories. Of the French there were 10,000 killed, and 14,000 were taken prisoners, the English losing only 100 men. Among the prisoners were the dukes of Orleans and Bourbon, and 7000 barons, knights, and gentlemen, and men more numerous than the British themselves. Among the slain were the dukes of Alengon, Brabant, and Bar, the archbishop of Sens, one marshal, thirteen earls, ninety -two barons, and 1500 knights. — Oct. 25, 1415. — Guldsmith. AGITATORS. In English history, officers appointed by the army to take care of its interests: each troop or company had two, instituted by Cromwell, 1C47. The Protector himself was, however, obliged to repress the power and influence of the Agitators, owing to the sedition they excited. At a review he seized the ringleaders of a mutiny, shot one instantly, in the presence of his companions and the forces on the ground, and thus, by a bold act, restored the discipline of the army. — Hume. AGRA, FORTRESS of. Termed the key of Hindostan, surrendered in the war with the Mahrattas, to the Briti-sh forces, Oct. 10, 1803. This was once the most splendid of all the Indian cities, and now exhibits the most magnificent rains. In the 17th century the great mogul frequently resided here; his palaces, and those of the Omrahs were very numerous ; Agra then contained above 60 caravansaries, 800 baths, and 700 mosques. See Mausoleums. AGRARIAN LAW, Agraria lex. An equal division among the Roman peof)le of all the lauds which they acquired by conquest, limiting the acres which each person should enjoy. It was first proposed by Sp. Cassius, to gain the favour of the citizens, 486 B.C. It was enacted tmder the tribune Tiberius Gracchus, 132 B.C. The law at last proved fatal to the freedom of Rome tinder Julius Csesar.— ZiV^ ; Vossius. AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES. The first society for the promotion of agriculture in the British Isles, of whose history we have any account, was the Society of Improvers of Agriculture in Scotland, instituted in 1723. The estabhshment of the Dublin Agrkidtural Society, in 1749, gave a stimulus to agriculture in Ireland ; but the origin of this society may be traced as early as 1731, when Mr. Pi-ior of Rath- downey, Queen's County, and a number of gentlemen associated themselves for the improvement of husbandry. Societies for the promotion of agriculture multiplied in every direction during the eighteenth century ; among them tlie highest i-ank may be claimed for the Bath and West of England Society in 1777, and the Highland Society of Scotland, in 1793. The London Board of Agriculture was established, by act of parliament, same year. Francis, duke of Bedford, who died March 2, 1802, was a great promoter of agriculture. The Royal A grlcuUural Society of EngUmd was established in 1838 by a number of noblemen and gentlemen, the chief lauded proprietors in the kingdom. It was incorporated by Royal Charter in 1840. It holds two meetings annually, one in London, the other in the counti-y. The first country meeting was at Oxford, in 1839. It awards prizes, and publishes a valuable journal, of which 14 vols, are issued (1855). AGRICULTURE. The science of agriculture may be traced to the period immediately succeeding the Deluge. In China and the eastern countries it was, perhaps, coeval with their early plantation and government. Of the agriculture of the ancients little is known. The Athenians pretend that it was among them the art of sowing corn began ; and the Cretans, Sicilians, and Egyptians lay claim, the last with most probability, to the honour. It was brought into England by the Romans about A.D. 27. Official account of the cviltivated, uncultivated, and unprofitable land of the united kingdom, from the Third Report of the Emigration Committee : — Countries. Cultivated. Wastes capable of Improvement. Unprofitable. Total. England Wales . . ■ . ; Scotland . , ' \ Ireland . ... British Islands . '. ACRES. 25,632,000 3,117,000 5,265,000 12,125,280 383,690 ACRES. 3,454,000 530,000 5,950,000 4,900,000 166,000 ACRRS. 3,256,400 1,105,000 8,523,930 2,416,664 569,469 ACRES. 32,342,400 4,752,000 19,738,930 19,441,944 1,119,159 46,522,970 15,000,000 15,871,463 77,394,433 AGR 17 ALB AGRICULTURE, continued. These numbers are considerably below some later computations, but the quantities may perhaps be correct in relation to each other. Much of the waste land of the three countries has been bi-ought into cultivation since the above report was made. At that period it was computed that the soil of the United Kingdom was annually ci'opped in the following proportions : — ACRES. ACRES. 7,000,000 Brought forward . .21,210,000 1,950,000 Nursery-njounds . ... 20,000 6,500,000 Wheat Rii-lcy and rye Potatoes, oats, and beans Turnips, cabbages, and other vege- tables Clover, rye-grass, (fee. Fallow Hop-grouuds 1,1.50,000 1,750,000 2,800,000 60,000 Brought forward . Nursery-grounds . . . . Inclosed fruit, flower, kitchen, and other gardens .... 110,000 Plea.sure-grounds .... 100,000 Land deiKistured by cattle . .21,000,000 Hedge-rows, copses, and woods . 2,000,000 Ways, water, &c 2,100,000 Forward . . . 21,210,000 Cultivated land . . 46,540,000 It is computed by the Agricultural Committee, that the cultivation of waste lands would yield to the nation an income of above 20,000,OOOZ. a year. In the Report on the inquiry into the state of the Irish poor, the commissioners remai'k, that while in Great Britain the agricultural families constitute little more than a fourth, in Ireland they constitute about two-thirds of the whole population ; that there were, in 1 831, 1,055,982 agricultural labourers in Great Britain, and in Ireland 1,131,715 ; while tlie cultivated land of Great Britain amounts to about 34,250,000 acres, and that of Ireland only to about 14,000,000. See Wheat. AILESBURY. Reduced by the West Saxons in a.d. 571. St. O'Syth, beheaded by the Pagans in Essex, was buried here, a.d. 600. William the Conqueror invested his favourites with some of its laud.s, under the tenure of providing " straw for his bed- chambers ; three eels for his use in winter ; and in summer, straw, rushes, and two green geese, thrice every year." Incorporated by charter in 1553. AIR. Anaximenes of Miletus declared air to be a self-existent deity, and the first cause of everything created, 530 B.C. The pressure of air was discovered by Torricelli, A.D. 1645. It was found to vary with the height by Pascal, in 1647. Halley, Newton, and others, up to the present time, have illustrated the agency and influences of this great power by various experiments, and numerous inventions have followed from them ; among others, the air-gun by Guter of Nuremberg in 1656 ; the air-pump, invented by Otto Guericke of Magdeburg in 1650 ; improved by the illustrious Boyle in 1657 ; and the air-pipe, invented by Mr. Sutton, a brewer of London, about 1756. See Balloon. AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, PEACE of. The first treaty of peace signed here, was between France and Spain, when France yielded Franche Comt^, but retained her conquests in the Netherlands, May 2,1668. The second, or celebrated treaty, was between Great Britain, France, Holland, Hungary, Spain, and Genoa. By this memorable peace, the treaties of Westphalia in 1648, of Nimeguen in 1678 and 1679, of Ryswick in 1697, of Utrecht in 1713, of Baden in 1714, of the Triple Alliance in 1717, of the Quadmple Alliance in 1718, and of Vienna in 1738, were renewed and confirmed. Signed on the part of England by John, earl of Sandwich, and sir Thomas Robinson, Oct. 7, 1748. A congress of the sovereigns of Austria, Russia, and Prussia, assisted by ministers from England and France, was held at Aix-la-Chapelle, and a convention signed, Oct. 9, 1818. The sum then due from France to the allies was settled at 265,000,000 of francs. ALBA. Founded by Ascanius, 1152 n.c, and called Longa, because the city extended along the hill Alhanus. This kingdom lasted 487 years, and was governed by a race of kings, the descendants of .^Eneas, in the order following; but little of their history is kuown : — Ascanius, son of iEneas . . . B.C. 1152 Sylvius I'osthumus ... . . 1143 .^neas Sylvius 1114 » * * * Reign of Latinus 1048 Alba reigns 1038 Atys, or Capetus 1002 Reign of Capys 976 Capetus Reign of Tiberinus Being defeated in battle near the river Albula, ho throws himself into the 916 903 stream, is drowned, .and hence this river is now called the l^ibcr . B.C. 895 Agi-ippa — Remulus 864 Aventiuus . . > 845 Procas 80S Numitor 795 Amulius, the brother of Numitor, seizes the throne '94 He is restored by his grandson, Romulus, who puts Amuhus to deatii . . . 754 The kingdom is conquered by Tullus UostUius, who incorporates it with his Roman dominions .... 665 C ALB 18 ALD When Amulius dethroned his brother, he condemned Ilia, the daughter of Numitor, to a life of celibacy, by obliging her to take the vows and office of a vestal, thereby to assure his safety in the usurpation. His object vras however frustrated; violence was offered to Ilia, and she became the mother of twins, for which Amulius ordered her to be buried alive, and her offspring to be thrown into the Tiber, 770 B.C. But the little bark in which the infants were sent adrift stopped near mount Aventine, and was brought ashore by Faustulus, the king's chief shepherd, who reared the children as his own, and called them Romulus and Remus. His wife, Acca-Laurentia, was surnamed Lwpa; whence arose the fable that Romulus and his brother were suckled by a she-wolf. At sixteen years of age, Romulus avenged the wrongs of Ilia and Numitor, 754 B.C., and the next year founded Rome. — Varro. ALBIGENSES. They had their origin about a.d. 1160, at Albigeois, in Languedoc, and at Toulouse ; they opposed the doctrines of the Church of Rome, and professed a hatred of all the corruptions of that religion. Simon de Montfort commanded against them, and at Bezieres he and the pope's legate put friends and foes to the sword. At Minerba, he burnt 150 of the Albigenses alive; and at La Vaur, he hanged the governor, and beheaded the chief people, drowning the governor's wife, and murdering other women. They next defeated the count of Toulouse with the loss of 17,000 men. Simon de Montfort afterwards came to England. See Waldenses. ALBION. The island of Britain is said to have been first so called by Julius Caesar, on account of the chalky cliffs upon its coast, on his invasion of the country, 54 B.C. The Romans conquered it, and held possession about 400 years. On their quitting it, it was successively invaded by the Scots, Picts, and Saxons, who drove the original inhabitants from the plain country, to seek refuge in the steeps and wilds of Cornwall and Wales; the Danes and Normans also settled at various times in England: and from a mixture of these nations, the present race of Englishmen is derived. See Britain. ALBUERA OR ALBUHERA, BATTLE of. Between the French, commanded by marshal Soult, and the British and Anglo-Spanish army, commanded by marshal, afterwards lord Beresford, May 16, 1811. After an obstinate and sanguinary engagement, the allies obtained the victory, one of the most bi-illiant achievements of the peninsular war. The French loss exceeded 7000 men previously to their retreat ; but the allies lost an equal number. On the side of the allies, the chief brunt of the action fell on the Bi'itish : " Col. Inglis, 22 officers, and more than 400 men, out of 570 who had mounted a hill, fell in the 57th regiment alone ; the other regiments were scarcely better off, not one-third being left standing; 1800 imwounded men, the remnant of 6000 unconquerable British soldiers, stood triumphant on this fatal hill." — Sir W. F. P. Napier. ALCHEMY. A pretended branch of chemistry, which affected the transmutation of metals into gold, an alkahest, or universal menstruum, and things equally ridiculous. If regard be had to legend and tradition, alchemy must be as old as the Flood ; yet few philosophers, poets, or physicians, from Homer, till 400 years after Christ, mention any such thing. Pliny says, the emperor Caligula was the first who prepared natural arsenic, in order to make gold of it, but left it off, because the charge exceeded the profit. Others say, the Egyptians had this mystery. The Arabians are said to have invented this mysterious art, wherein they were followed by Roger Bacon, Albertus Magnus, Aquinas, Raymond Lullius, Paracelsus, and others, who never found anything but ashes in their furnaces. Another author on the subject is Zosimus, about a.d. 410. — Fah. Bib. Grwc. A license for practising alchemy with all kinds of metals and minerals granted to one Richard Carter, 1476. — Fymer's Feed. Dr. Price, of Guildford, published an account of his experiments in this way, and pretended to success : he brought his specimens of gold to the king, affirming that they were made by means of a red and white powder ; he being a Fellow of the Royal Society, was required, upon pain of expulsion, to repeat his experiments before Messrs. Kirwan and Woulfe ; but after some equivocation he took poison and died, August 1783. ALCORAN. See Koran^ Mahometism, Mecca, &c. ALDERMEN. The word is derived from the Saxon Ealdorman, a senior, and among the Saxons the rank was conferred iipon elderly and sage, as well as distinguished persons, on account of the experience that their age had given them. At the time of the Heptarchy, aldermen were the governors of provinces or districts, and are so mentioned up to a.d. 882. After the Danes were settled in England, the title ALD 19 ALE was changed to that of earl, and the Normang introduced that of count, which though different in its original signification, yet meant tlie same thing. Henry III. may be said to have given its basis to this city distinction. In modern British poUty, an alderman is a magistrate next in dignity to the mayor. Appointed in London, where there are twenty-six, in 1242; and in Dublin, where there are twenty-four, in 1323. Cbosen for life, instead of annually, 17 Eichard II., 1394. Present mode of election established 11 George I., 1725. Aldermen were made justices of the peace 15 George IL, 1741. ALDERNEY, RACE of. Through this strait the French made their escape after their defeat at the battle of La Hogue, by admiral Rooke, in 1692. It is celebrated for two memorable and fatal occurrences : William of Normandy, son of Henry I. of England, with a vast crowd of young nobility, (as many as 140 youths of the principal families of France and Britain,) was overtaken by a storm, and all were lost, in 1120. The British man-of-war Victory, ol 110 guns and 1100 men, was also wrecked here, October 8, 1744, when the admiral, sir John Balchan, and all his crew, perished on the rocks. ALDERSHOTT CAMP, near Farnham, about 35 miles from London. In April 1854, the War Office having obtained a grant of 100,000^. jjurchased 4000 acres of land, for a permanent camp for 20,000 men, which is now in progress (June 1855). ALE AND WINE. They are said to have been invented by Bacchus ; the former in Egypt, where the soil was considered unable to produce grapes. Ale was known as a beverage at least 404 B.C. Herodotus ascribes the first discovery of the art of brewing barley- wine to Isis, the wife of Osiris. The Romans and Germans very early learned the process of preparing a liquor from coi'n by means of fermentation, from the Egyptians. — Tacitus. Alehouses are made mention of in the laws of Ina, king of Wessex. Booths were set up in England, a.d. 728, when laws were passed for their regulation. Ale-houses were licensed in 1621 ; and excise duty on ale and beer was imposed on a system nearly similar to the present, 13 Charles IL, 1660. See £eer, Porter, Wine. ALEMANNI, or ALL MEN {i.e. men of all nations). A body of Suevi were defeated by Caracalla, a.d. 214. On one occasion, 300,000 of this warlike i^cople are said to have been vanquished, in a battle near Milan, by Gallienus, at the head of 10.000 Romans. Their battles were numerous with the Romans and Gauls. They ultimately sub- mitted to the Franks. — Gibbon. ALEPPO. A large city of Syria, called by the natives Haleb, and anciently Bersea. The pachalic of Aleppo is one of the five governments into which Syria is divided. The depopulation occasioned by the plague has frequently been dreadful ; 60,000 persons were computed to have perished by it in 1797. Aleppo suffered severely from the terrible earthquakes in 1822 and 1830. It has also often been the scene of fanatical massacres. The last massacre was caused by an attack of the Mahometans upon the Christian inhabitants — numbers falling victims to then- merciless assailants : the Mahometans burnt everything in their way ; three churches were destroyed, five others were plundered, and the total loss of jiroperty amounted to about a million sterling : no interference was attempted by the pacha or the Turkish soldiers. Oct. 16, 1850. ALESSANDRIA, BATTLE of. Between the Austro-Russian army under Suwarrow,and the French under Moreau, when the latter was defeated with the loss of 4000 men. The French had possessed themselves of Alessandria the year before, but they were now driven out. May 17, 1799. It was again delivered up to them after the battle of Marengo, in 1800. The village and battle-field of Marengo lie east of the town. ALEXANDER, ERA of. Dated from the death of Alexander the Great, November 12 323 B.C. In the computation of this era, the period of the creation was considered to be 5502 years before the birth of Christ, and, in consequence, the year 1 a.d. was equal to 5503. This computation continued to the year 284 a.d., which was called 5786. In the next year (285 a.d.), which should have been 5787, ten years were discarded, and the date became 5777. This is still used in the Abyssinian era, w?nck see. The date is reduced to the Christian era by subtracting 5502 until the year 5786, and after that time by subtracting 5492. ALEXANDRIA, Egypt. The walls whereof were six miles in circuit, built by Alexander the Great, 332 b.c. ; taken by Cicsar, 47 B.C., and the library of the Ptolemies, con- taining 400,000 valuable works in MS., was accidentally burnt by a fire which c 2 ALE 20 ALG occuiTed during Caesar's attack. Conquered by the Saracens, when the second library, consisting of 700,000 volumes, was totally destroyed by the victors, who heated the water for their baths for six months by burning books instead of wood, by command of the caliph Omar, a.d. 642. This was formerly a place of great trade, all the treasures of the east being deposited here before the discovery of the route by the Cape of Good Hope. Taken by the French under Bonaparte, when a massacre ensued, July 5, 1798; and from them by the British in the memorable battle men- tioned in next article, in 1801. Alexandria was again taken by the British, under General Fraser, March 21, 1807 ; but was evacuated, Sept. 23, same year. For later events here, see Syria and Turkey. ALEXANDRIA, BATTLE of. Between the French under Menou, who made the attack, and the British army, under sir Ralph Abei'crombie, amounting to about 15,000 men, which had but recently debarked, fought March 21, 1801. The British were victorious, but sir Ralph Abercrombie was mortally wounded ; and after the retreat of Menou, he was carried to the admiral's ship, and died on the 28th. The command devolved on major-general Hutchinson, who baffled all the schemes of Menou, and obliged him to surrender, Sept. 2 following, the victor guaranteeing the conveyance of the Fi-ench (whose number exceeded 10,000) to a French port in the Mediterranean. ALEXANDRINE VERSE. Verse of twelve syllables. They were first written by Alexander of Paris, and have since been. called, after him, Alexandriues, about a.d. 1164. — Nouv. Diet. Pope, in his Essay on Criticism, has the following well-known couplet, in which an Alexandrine is happily exemplified: — " A needless Alexandrine ends the song, That, like a wound-ed snake, drags its slow length a-long." The longest English poem wholly in Alexandrine verse is Drayton's Polyolbion, pub- lished in 1612. The last line of the Spenserian stanza is an Alexandrine. ALFORD, BATTLE of. General Baillie with a large body of Covenanters defeated by the marquess of Montrose, July 2, 1645. There was discovered some years since, in one of the mosses near this place, a man in armour on horseback, supposed to have been drowned in attempting to escape from this battle. ALGEBRA. Where Algebra was first used, and by whom, is not precisely known. Diophantus first wrote upon it, probably about a.d. 170; he is said to be the inventor. Brought into Spain by the Saracens, about 900 ; and into Italy by Leonardo of Pisa, in 1202. The first writer who used algebraical signs was Stifelius of Nuremberg, in 1544. The introduction of symbols for quantities was by Francis Vieta, in 1590, when algebra came into general use. — Moreri. The binomial theorem of Newton, the basis of the doctrine of fluxions, and the new analysis, 1668. ALGESIRAS, or OLD GIBRALTAR. By this city, the Moors entered Spain in a.d. 713, and it was not recovered from them until 1344. Engagement here between a British squadron, under sir James Saumarez (afterwards lord de Saumarez), and several French and Spanish ships of war, which closed in the destruction of two Spanish ships, each of 112 guns, and the capture of the St. Antonio, of 74 guns, July 12, 1801. ALGIERS. The ancient kingdom of Numidia, reduced to a Roman Province, 44 B.C. It afterwards became independent, till, dreading the power of the Spaniards, the nation invited Barbarossa, the pirate, to assist it, and he seized the government, a.d. 1516; but it afterwards became subject to Turkey. — Priestley. The Algerines for ages braved the resentment of the most powerful states in Christendom, and the emperor Charles V. lost a fine fleet and army in an unsuccessful expedition against them, in 1541, Algiers was reduced by admiral Blake in 1653, and terrified into pacific measures with England ; but it repulsed the vigorous attacks of other European powers, particularly those of France, in 1688, and 1761 ; and of Spain, in 1775, 1783, and 1784. Bombarded by the British fleet, under admiral lord Exmouth, Aug. 27, 1816, when a new treaty followed, and Christian slavery was abolished. See next article. Algiers surrendered to a French armament, under Bourmont and Duperr^ after some severe conflicts, July 5, 1830, when the dey was deposed, and the barbarian government wholly overthrown. The French ministry announced their intention to retain Algiers, permanently. May 20, 1834. Marshal Clausel defeated the Arabs in two battles, and entered Mascara, Dec. 8, 1836. General Damremont attacked Constantina (which see), Oct. 13, 1837; and afterwards various engagements between the French and the natives took place. Abd-el-Kader, the heroic chieftain of Algiers, surrendered Dec. 22, 1847, and after a contest of seventeen years, his country became ALG 21 ALL a colony of France. He, with his suite, was embarked at Oran, and lauded at Toulon on Dec. 28 following. He was removed to the castle of Amboi.se, near Tours, Nov. 2, 1848, and released from his confinement by Louis Napoleon, Oct. 16, 1852, after swearing on the Koran never to disturb Africa again ; he was to reside hence- forward at Broussa, in Asia Minor ; but in consequence of the earthquake at that place, Feb. 28, 1855, he removed to Constantinople. ALGIERS, BATTLE of. The British fleet, under lord Exmouth, anchoring off Algiers, bombarded the town, which returned the fire ; but all the fortifications and houses towai-ds the sea were soon reduced to ashes, and the fleet in the harbour entirely destroyed, Aug. 27, 1816. The dey was compelled to conclude a treaty by which he ' set the Christian slaves at liberty, and engaged to cease in future from reducing Christian captives to that ignominious condition ; a stipulation which, however, he did not afterwards strictly observe. In the end, this breach of faith led to his final overthrow. See preceding article. ALI, SECT OF. Founded by the famous Mahometan chief, son-in-law of Mahomet, (who married his daughter Fatima,) about a.D. 632. Ali was called by the prophet. " the lion of God, always victorious ; " and the Persians follow the interpretation of the Koran according to Ali, while other Mahometans adhere to that of Abubeker and Omar. It is worthy of remark, that the first four successors of Mahomet — Abubeker, Omar, Othman and Ali, whom he had employed as his chief agents in establishing his religion, and extirpating unbelievers, and whom on that account he styled the " cutting swords of God," all died violent deaths ; and that this bloody impostor's family was wholly extirpated within thirty years after his own decease. Ali was assassinated in 660. ALIENS. In England, aliens were grievously coerced up to a.d. 1 377. When they were to be tried criminally, the juries were to be half foreigners, if they so desired, 1430. Tliey were restrained from exercising any trade or handicraft by retail, 1483. The celebrated Alien Bill passed, January, 1793. Act to register Aliens, 1795. Bill to abolish their naturalisation by the holding of stock in the banks of Scotland, June, 1820. New Registration act, 7 Geo. IV., 1826. This last act was repealed and another statute passed, 6 Will. IV., 1836. The celebrated baron Geramb, a conspicuous and fashionable foreigner, known at court, was ordered out of England, April 6, 1812. ALIWAL, BATTLE of, India. Between the Sikh army, under sirdar Runjoor Singh Majeethea, 24,000 strong, supported by 68 pieces of cannon, and the British under sir H. Smith, 12,000 men, with 32 guns; the contest was obstinate, but ended in the defeat of the Sikhs, who lost nearly 6000 killed, or drowned in attempting to recross the Sutlej, Jan. 28,"1846. This battle was named after the village of Aliwal, in the Indian language, ULleeivul, near which it was fought. See SiUlcj. ALL SAINTS' DAY. The festival instituted, a.d. 625. All-Saints', or All-Hallows', in the Protestant Church, is a day of general commemoration of all those saints and martyrs in houour of whom, individually, no particular day is assigned. The Church of Rome and the Greek Church have saints for every day in the year. The reformers of the English Church provided offices only for very remarkable commemorations, and struck out of their calendar altogether a great number of anniversaries, leaving only those which at their time were connected with popular feeling or tradition. " Our reformers," says Nicholls, in his Paraphrase on the Common Prayer, " having laid aside the celebration of a great many martyrs' daj's, which had grown too numerous and cumbersome to tlie Church, thought fit to retain this day (All Saints') wherein, by a general commemoration, our Church gives thanks for them all." " ALL THE TALENTS" ADMINISTRATION. On the death of Mr. Pitt (Jan. 23, 1806), lord Grenville succeeded to the ministry, and uuited with Mr. Fox, and his friends. This administration consisted of lord Grenville, first lord of the treasury; lord Henry Petty, chancellor of the exchequer; earl Fitzwilliam, lord president; viscount Sidmouth (late Mr. Addington), privy seal; Charles James Fox, foreign, carl Spencer, home, and William Windham, colonial, secretaries; lord Erskine, lord chancellor ; sir Charles Grey (afterwards viscount Howick and earl Grey), admiralty ; lord Minto, board of control ; lord Auckland, board of trade ; lord Moira, master- general of the ordnance ; Mr. Sheridan, treasurer of the navy ; right hon. Richard Fitzpatrick, &c. Lord Ellen- borough (lord chief justice) had a seat in the cabinet. The friends of this ministry gave it the appellation of "All the Talents," which, being echoed in derision by the opposition, became fixed upon it ever after, Feb. 5, 1806. The death of Mr. Fox, Sept. (13, 1806) led to various changes, and this ministry was finally dissolved, March, 1807. ALL 22 ALM ALLEGIANCE. The oath of allegiance, as administered in England for 600 years contained a promise " to be true and faithful to the king and his heirs, and truth and faith to bear of life and limb and terrene honour ; and not to know or hear of any ill or damage intended him, without defending him therefrom." A new oath of allegiance was administered in 1605. Altered by the convention parliament, 1688. ALLEGORY. Of very ancient composition. The Bible abounds in the finest instances, of which Blair gives Psalm Ixxx. ver. 8 — 16, as a specimen. Spenser's FaeHe Queene is an allegory throughout ; Addison, in his Spectator, abounds in allegories : and the Pilgrims Progress of Bunyan, 1663, is perfect in this way. Milton, among other English poets, is rich in allegory. 4 ALLIANCE, TREATIES of, between the high European powers. The following are the principal treaties distinguished by this name, and which are most commonly referred to. See Coalitions, Conventions, Treaties, &c. Alliance of Leipsic . Alliance of Vienna Alliance, the Triple . Alliance of Warsaw Alliance, the Grand Alliance, the Hague Alliance, the Quadruple Alliance of Vienna Alliance of Versailles Alliance, Germanic Alliance of Pai-is Alliance of Petersburg Austrian Alliance April 9, 1631 May 27, 1657 Jan. 2S, 1608 March 31, 1683 May 12, 1089 Jan. 4, 1717 Aug. 2, 1718 March 16, 1731 Mayl. 1756 July 23, 1785 May 16, 1795 April 8, 1805 March 14, 1812 Alliance of Sweden . . . Alliance of Toplitz Alliance, the Holy . . . In nomine Dd : — Alliance of England, France, and Turkey (signed at Constantinople) . . Alliance of England and France ratified . . . Alliance of Sardinia with the Western Powers (signed at Turin) .... March 24, Sept. 9, Sept. 26, 1812 1813 1815 March 12, 1854 April 3, 1S54 Jan. 26, 1855 ALMA, BATTLE of the. The English and French armies moved out of their first encampment in the Crimea on Sept. 19, 1854, and bivouacked for the night on the left bank of the Bulganac. The Russians (commanded by Prince Menschikoif ) muster- ing 40,000 infantry, had 180 field pieces on the heights, and on the morning of the 20th, were joined by 6000 cavalry from Theodosia (or KafFa). The English forces, under lord Raglan, consisted of 25,000 men ; the French, under marshal St. Arnaud, of 23,000. At 12 o'clock the signal to advance was made, and the river Alma crossed, while prince Napoleon took possession of the village under fire of the Russian bat- teries. At 4, after a sanguinary fight, the allies were completely victorious. The enemy, utterly routed, threw away their arms and knapsacks in their flight, having lost about 5000 men, of whom 900 were made prisoners, mostly wounded. The loss of the British was 26 officers and 327 men killed, and 73 officers and 1539 men wounded (chiefly from the 23rd, 7th, and 33rd regiments) ; that of the French, 3 officers and 233 men killed, and 54 officers and 1033 men wounded. See Crimea and Russo-Turkish War. ALMANACS. The Egyptians computed time by instruments. Log calendars were anciently in use. Al-mon-aght, is of Saxon origin. In the British Museum and universities are curious specimens of early almanacs. Michael Nostradamus, the celebrated astrologer, wrote an almanack in the style of Merlin, 1566. — Dufresnoy. Among the earlier and more remarkable almanacs were : John Somer's Calendar, written in Oxford 1380 One in Lambeth palace, written in . . 1460 First printed one, published at Buda . 1472 First printed in England, by Richard Pynson 1497 Tybalt's Prognostications . . . . 1533 Lilly's Ephemeris 1644 Poor Robin's Almanack . . . . 1652 Lady's Diary .:.... 1705 Moore's Almanack 1713 Season on the Seasons .... 1735 Gentleman's Diary 1741 Mautical Almanack (materially improved in 1834) 1767 British Imperial Kalendar . . . 1809 British Almanac and Companion . . 1828 Of Moore's, at one period (under the management of the late Mr. Andrews, who was for more than forty years the able computer of the Nautical Ephemeris), upwards of 430,000 copies were annually sold. The stationers' company claimed the exclusive right of publishing almanacs, in virtue of letters patent from James L, granting the privilege to this company, and the two universities, but the monopoly was broken up by a decision of the Court of Common Pleas in 1775. A bill to renew the privilege was lost in 1779. Of foreign almanacs, the principal are the " Almanach de France," first published in 1699, and the "Almanach de Gotha," 1764. The stamp duty on almanacs was abolished in August, 1834 ; since when almanacs are numberless. ALMANZA, BATTLE of. Between the confederate forces under the earl of Galway, and the French and Spanish commanded by James Fitzjames, duke of Berwick (the ALM 23 ALT illegitimate son of James II.), when most of tlie English were killed or made prisoners of war, having been abandoned by the Portuguese at the first charge, April 14, 1707. ALMEIDA. An important position as a frontier town of Portugal, in the peninsular war. Massena laid siege to it, Aug. 15, 1810, and the governor capitulated, Aug. 27 following. The French crossed into Spain, leaving a garrison at Almeida, blockaded by the English, April, 6, 1811. Almeida was evacuated by the French, May 11. In the end, Wellington compelled Massena to retii-e from Portugal, but the route of the enemy was tracked by horrid desolation. .ALMONER. The precise date of this office is not certain ; but we read of a lord almoner in various reigns, and in various countries. The rank was anciently allotted to a dignified clergyman, who had the privilege of giving the first dish from the roj^al table to the poor; or instead thereof, an alms in money. By the ancient canon.s, all monasteries were to spend at least a tenth part of their income in alms to the poor. By an ancient canon all bishops were required to keep almoners. The grand almoner of France {le grand aumonier) was the highest ecclesiastical dignity in that kingdom before the revolution, 1789. ALNEY, BATTLE of, or rather single combat between Edmund Ironside and Canute the Great, in sight of their armies ; the latter was wounded, when he proposed a division of the kingdom, the south part falling to Edmund, a.d. 1016; but this prince having been murdered at Oxford, shortly after the treaty, according to some, by the treachery of .^dric Streon, Canute was left in the peaceable possession of the whole kingdom in 1017. — Goldsmith. ALPHABET. Athotes, son of Menes, was the author of hieroglyphics, and wrote thus the history of the Egyptians, 2122 B.C. — Blair. But Josephus affirms that he had seen inscriptions by Seth, the son of Adam ; though this is doubted, and deemed a mistake, or fabulous. The first letter of the Phoenician and Hebrew alphabet was aleph, called by the Greeks alpha, and abbreviated by the moderns to A. The Hebrew is supposed to be derived from the Phoenician. Cadmus, the founder of Cadmea, 1493 B.C., brought the Phoenician letters (fifteen in number) into Greece; they were the following : — A, B, r. A, I, K, A, M, N, O, n, P, 2, T, T. These letters were originally either Hebrew, Phoenician, or Assyrian characters, and changed gradually in form till they became the ground of the Roman letters, now used all over Europe. Palamedes of Argos invented the double chai'acters, 0, X, *, H about 1224 B.C.; and Simonides added Z, y, H, Cl, about 489 B.C. — Arundelian Marbles. When the E was introduced is not precisely known. The Greek alphabet consisted of sixteen letters till 399 B.C., when the Ionic, of 24 characters, was intro- duced. The small letters arc of later invention, for the convenience of writing. The alphabets of the difi'erent nations contain the following number of letters : — English . 26 German . 2G Greek . . 24 Turkish . 33 Freucli . . . 2;s Slavonic . 27 Hebrew . . . 22 Sanscrit . . . 50 Italian . 20 Russian . . . 41 Arabic . . 2S and Spanish . . . 27 Latin . 22 Persian . . . 32 Chinese . 214 ALPHONSINE TABLES. Celebrated astronomical tables, composed by command, and under the direction of Alphonsus X. of Castile, surnamed the Wise. This learned jirince is said to have expended upwards of 400,000 crowns in completing the work, whose value was enhanced by a preface, written by his own hand ; he commenced his reign in 1252. ALT-RANSTADT, PEACE of. The celebrated treaty of peace between Charles XII. of Sweden, and Frederick Augustus of Poland, was signed Sept. 24, 170G. Frederick Augustus, who was deposed in 1704, was afterwards retored to his throne. ALTARS. They were first raised to Jupiter, in Greece, by Cecrops, who also instituted and regulated marriages, 1556 B.C. He introduced among the Greeks the worship of those deities which were held in adoration in Egypt. — Herodotus. The term "altar" was applied to the Lord's table for the first three centuries after Christ. Christian altars in churches were instituted by pope Sixtus I. in 135 ; and they were first consecrated by pope Sylvester. — The first Christian altar in Britain was in 634. — Stow. The Cluirch of England still retains the name, applying it to the table on which the elements arc placed. Since the time of Elizabeth there lias been much controversy on the subject, and the Puritans iu the civil war destroyed many of the ancient stone altars, substituting wooden tables. ALU 24 AMB ALUM. Is said to have been first discovered at Rocha, ia Syria, about a.d. 1300; it was found in Tuscany, in 1460; was brought to pei'fection in England, in 1608: was discovered in Ireland in 1757; and in Anglesey, in 1790. Alum is a salt used as a mordant in tanning ; it is used also to harden tallow, and to whiten bread. It may be made of pure clay exposed to vapours of sulphuric acid, and sulphate of potash added to the ley ; but it is usually obtained by means of ore called alum slate. AMAZON, West India mail steam-ship, left Southampton Friday, Jan. 2, 1852, and on Sunday morning, Jan. 4, was destroyed by fire at sea (supposed by the spontaneous ignition of combustible matter placed near the engine-room). Out of 161 persons on board (crew and passengers, women and children), 102 persons must have perished by fire or drowning. 21 persons were saved by the life-boat of the ship ; 25 more were carried into Brest harbour by a Dutch vessel passing by ; and 13 others were picked up in the bay of Biscay, also by a Dutch galliot. Eliot Warburton, a distinguished writer in general literature, was among those lost. AMAZOXIA. Discovered by Francisco Orellana, in 1580. Coming from Peru, Orellana sailed down the river Amazon to the Atlantic, and observing companies of women in arms on its banks, he called the country Amazonia, and gave the name of Amazon to the river, which had previously been called Maranon. AMAZONS. Their origin is fabulous. They are said to have been the descendants of Scythians inhabiting Cappadocia, where their husbands, having made incursions, were all slain, being surprised in ambuscades by their enemies. Their widows, reflecting on the alarms or sorrows they underwent, on account of the fate of their husbands, resolved to form a female state, and having firmly established themselves, they decreed that matrimony was a shameful servitude ; but, to perpetuate their race, they, at stated times, admitted the embraces of their male neighbours. — Quintus Curtius. They were said to have been conquered by Theseus, about 1231 B.C. The Amazons were constantly employed in wars ; and that they might throw the javelin Avith more force, their right breasts were burned off, whence their name from the Greek, a no and fJ-a^os, a breast. Their queen, Thalestris, visited Alexander the Great, while he was pursuing his conquests in Asia, and cohabited with him, in the hope of having issue by so illustrious a warrior ; three hundred females were in her train. — Herodotm. AMBASSADORS. Accredited agents and representatives from one court to another, are referred to early ages, and to almost all nations. In most countries they have great and peculiar pi'ivileges ; and in England, among others, they and their servants are secured against ai-rest. The Portuguese ambassador was imprisoned for debt, in 1653; and the Russian, by a lace-merchant, in 1709, when a law, the statute of 8 Anne, passed for their protection. Two men were convicted of arresting the servant of an ambassador : they were sentenced to be conducted to the house of the ambassador, with a label on their breasts, to ask his pardon, and then one of them to be imprisoned three months, and the other fined. May 12, 1780. — Phillips. AMBASSADORS, Interchange of. England usually has twenty-five ambassadors or envoys extraordinary and about thirty-six chief consuls, resident at foreign courts, exclusive of inferior agents : the ambassadors and other agents from abroad at the court of London exceed those numbers. Amoig the more memorable instances of interchange may be recorded, that the first ambassador from the United States of America to England was John Adams, presented to the king, June 2, 1785; and the first from Gi'eat Britain to America was Mr. Hammond, in 1791. AMBER. A carbonaceous mineral, principally found in the northern parts of Europe, of great repute in the world from the earliest time ; esteemed as a medicine before the Christian era: Theophrastus wrote upon it, 300 B.C. Upwards of 150 tons of amber have been found in one year on the sands of the shore near Pillau. — Phillips. Much diversity of opinion still prevails among naturalists and chemists, respecting the origin of amber, some referring it to the vegetable, others to the mineral, and some to the animal kingdom ; its natural history and its chemical analysis aflfording something in favour of each opinion. It is considered by Berzelius to have been a resin dissolved in volatile oil. It often contains delicately formed insects. Su-D. Brewster concludes it to be an indurated vegetable juice. When rubbed it becomes electrical, and from its Greek name ijKeKTpov, the term Electricity is derived. AMBOYNA. Memoi-able massacre of the English factors at this settlement by the AME 25 AME Dutch : they were cruelly tortured and put to death on an accusation of a conspiracy to expel the Dutch from the island, where the two nations resided and jointly shared in the pepper trade of Java, Feb. 17, 1623. Amboyna was seized by the English, Feb. 16, 1796, but was restored by the treaty of Amiens, in 1802. It was again seized by the British, Feb. 17, 1810 ; and was restored at the peace of 1814. AMEN". The word is as old as the Hebrew language itself. In that language it meana true, faithful, certain. Employed in devotions, at the end of a prayer, it implies, so be it ; at the termination of a creed, so it is. It has been generally used, both in the Jewish and Christian Churches, at the conclusion of prayer. AMENDE Honorable, originated in France in the ninth century. It was first an infamous punishment inflicted on traitors and sacrilegious persons : the offender was delivered into the hands of the hangman ; bis shirt was stripped off, a rope put about his neck, and a taper in his hand ; he was then led into court, and was obliged to beg pardon of God, the king, and the country. Death or banishment sometimes followed. Amende honorable is now a term used for making recantation in open court, or in the presence of the injured party. AMERCEMENT, in LAW. A fine assessed for an offence done, or pecuniary punishment at the mercy of the court : thus differing from a fine directed and fixed by a statute. By M;igua Charta a freeman cannot be amerced for a small fault, but in proportion to the offence he has committed, 9 Henry III., 1224. AMERICA : See United States. Discovered by Cristoforo Colombo, a Genoese, better known as Christopher Columbus, a.d. 1492, on the 11th of October, on which day he came in sight of St. Salvador. See Bahama Islands. The continent of America was discovered by Columbus in 1497, and the eastern coasts by Amerigo Vespucci (Ame- ricas Vespucius) in 1498 ; from this latter the whole of Amei'ica is named. Newfoundland, the first British colony in tliis quarter of the world, discovered by Cabot, and by liim called Prima VUta 1497 Virginia, tlie first English settlement on the main laud, by lord de la Warr . 1609 New England, the second, by the Ply- moutli company 1614 New York settled by the Dutch . . 1614 A large body of dissenters, who fled from church tyranny in England, built New Plymouth 1620 Nova Scotia settled, imder sir William Alexander, by the Scotch . . . 1622 Delaware, by the Swedes and Dutch . l(i"27 Massachusetts, by sir H. Roswell . . 16'27 •Maryland, by lord Baltimore . . . 1632 Connecticut granted to lord Warwick in 1630 ; but no English settlement was made licre till .... 1635 Rhode Island settled by Roger Williams and his brethren 163.5 New Jersey, grant to lord Berkeley . 1644 New York settled, first by the Dutch, but the English dispossessed them and the Swedes ...... 1664 Carolina, by the English . ■ «, • • 1669 Peiuisylvania settled by William renn, the celebrated quaker .... 16S2 Georgia settled by general Oglethorpe, in 1732 Kentucky, by c olonel Boon . . . 1754 Canada attempted to be settled by the French in 15.34 ; tliey built Quebec in 1608 ; but the whole country was con- quered by the English . . . 1759 Louisiana discovered by Ferdinand de Soto, in 1541 ; settled by tlie French in 1718 ; but eastward of the Mississippi was ceded to England in . . . 1763 Florida discovered by Sebastian Cabot in 1497 ; re-discovered by Ponce de Leon in 1512 ; it belonged alternately to France anil Spain ; coded by the lat- ter to the English in ... . 1763 The memorable American Stamp Act passed .... March 22, 1765 The obnoxious duty on tea, paper, paint- ed glass, &c. . . . June, 1767 The populace destroy the tea from ships newly arrived from England, at Boston, and become boldly discontented, Nov. 1773 The Boston Port Bill, by which that port was to be shut up until satisfaction should be made to the East India Company for the tea destroyed, passed .... March 25, 1774 The first general congress met at Phila- delphia .... Sept. 5, 1774 The revolution commenced ; first action between the Americans and king's troops (see Lexington) . . April 19, 1775 The colonies agi-ee on articles of confede- ration and perpetual union . May 20, 1775 General George Washington appointed commander-in-chief of the American armies .... June 16, 1775 Thirteen colonies declare themselves independent . . . . July 4, 1776 [For tiie several actions fought dm-ing the war, see them severally.] The independence of tlie colonies is acknowledged by France, and Franklin and others are received there as am- bassadors . . . March 21, 1778 American independence is recognised by Holland .... April 19, 1782 And by England, in provisional articles of peace, signed at Paris . Nov. 30, 1782 Definitive treaty signed at Paris, Sept. 3, 1783 And ratified by congress . Jan. 4, 1784 John Adams was received as ambassador from America by George III. June 2, 1785 And Mr. Hammond was first ambas- sador from Great Britain to the United Stiitcs in 1791 [For tlie later occurrences of the Union, see United States of Amirka.} AMERICA, SOUTH. The Spaniards, as being the first discoverers of this vast portion of the Western World, had the largest and richest share of it. When they lauded iu Peru, A.D. 1530, they found it governed by sovereigns called Incas, who were revei-ed AME 26 AMP by their subjects as divinities, but they were soon subdued by their invaders under the command of Francis Pizarro. The cruelties practised by the new adventurers, wherever they appeared, will be a reproach to Spain for ever.* Spanish America has successfully asserted its freedom within the present century : it first declared its independence in 1810 ; and the provinces assembled, and proclaimed the sovereignty of the people in July, 1814 ; since when, although the wars of rival and contending chiefs have been afflicting the country, it has released itself from the yoke of Spain for ever. Its independence was recognised by England, in sending consuls to the several new states, Oct. 30, 1823, et scq.; and by France, Sept. 30, 1830. See Brazil, Buenos Ayres, Colombia, Lima, Peru, &c. AMETHYSTS. When the amethyst was first discovered, or first prized, is not known ; it was the ninth in place upon the breastplate of the Jewish high priests ; and the name Issachar was engraved upon it. It is of a rich violet colour, and, according to Plutarch, takes its name from its hue, resembling wine mixed with water. One worth 200 rix-dollars having been rendered colourless, equalled a diamond in lustre, valued at 18,000 gold crowns. — Be Boot, Hist. Gemmarum. Amethysts were discovered at Kerry, in Ireland, in 1755. — Burns. AMIENS, PEACE op. Between Great Britain, Holland, France, and Spain. The preliminary articles of this memorable peace, fifteen in number, were signed iu London by lord Hawkesbury and M. Otto, on the part of England and France, Oct. 1, 1801 ; and the definitive treaty was subscribed at Amiens, on March 27, 1802, by the marquess Cornwallis for England, Joseph Bonaparte for France, Azara for Spain, and Schimmelpenninck for Holland. AMMONITES. Descended from Ammon, the son of Lot : they invaded the land of Canaan and made the Israelites tributaries, but they were defeated by Jcphthah, 1188, B.C. They again invaded Canaan in the reign of Saul, with an intention to put out the right eye of all those they subdued; but Saul overthrew them, 1093 B.C. They were afterwards many times vanquished : and Antiochus the Great took Eabboath their capital, and destroyed all the walls, 198 B.C. — Josephus. AMNESTY. Oblivion and pardon as applied to enemies and nations : first acted on in Greece by Thrasybulus, the Athenian general and patriot, who commenced the expulsion of the thirty tyrants with the assistance of only thirty of his friends : having succeeded, the only reward he would accept was a crown made with two branches of olive, 409, B.C. — Hume's Essays. AMPHICTYONIC COUNCIL. Established at Thermopyla? by Amphictyon, for the management of all aSairs relative to Greece. The celebrated council, which was composed of the wisest and most virtuous men of various cities of Greece, consisted of twelve delegates, 1498 B.C. Other cities in process of time sent also some of their citizens to the council of the Amphictyons, and in the age of Antoninus Pius, they were increased to the number of thirty. — Siiidas. AMPHION. British fi-igate, of 38 guns, blown up while riding at anchor in Plymouth Sound, and the whole of her crew then on board, consisting of more than two hundred and fifty persons, officers and men, perished, Sept. 22, 1796. — Butler. AMPHITHEATRES. They may be said to be the invention of Julius Cajsar and Curio. In the Roman amphitheatres, which were vast round and oval buildings, the people assembled to see the combats of gladiaWrs, of wild beasts, and other exhi- bitions ; they were generally built of wood, but Statilius Taurus made one of stone, under Augustus Csesar. The amphitheatre of Vespasian was built a.D. 79; and is said to have been a regular fortress in 1312. The amphitheatre of Verona was next in size, and then that of Nismes, AMPHITRITE, the SHIP. This vessel, conveying convicts to New South "Wales, and having on board 103 female convicts, with twelve children, and a crew of sixteen men, was driven on the Boulogne sands in a heavy gale. Those on board might probably have been saved before the return of the tide, but, apparently through the captain's doubt as to his authority to allow the convicts to escape to the shore, and the uncom- promising dignity of a lady passenger, all, except three of the crew were drowned, Aug. 30, 1833. * Las Casas, in describing the barbarity of the Spaniards wliile pursuing their conquests, records many instances of it that fill the mind with horror. In Jamaica, he says, they hanged the luiresisting natives by thirteen at a time, in honour of the thirteen apostles ! and' he has beheld them throw the Indian infants to their dogs for food ! " I have heard them," says Las Casas, "borrow the limb of a human being to feed their dogs, and have seen them the next day return a quarter of another victim to the lender ! " AMS 27 ANA AMSTERDAM. It was the castle of Amstel in a.d. 1100; and its building as a city, was commenced in 1203. The famous exchange was built in 1634; and the stadt- house, one of the noblest palaces in the world, in 1648 ; the latter cost three millions of guilders, a prodigious sum at that time. It is built upon 13,659 piles, and the magnificence of the structure is, for its size, both in external and internal grandeur, perhaps without a parallel in Europe. Amsterdam surrendered to the king of Pnissia, when that prince invaded Holland in favour of the stadtholder, in 1787. The Freuch were admitted without resistance, Jan. 18, 1795. The ancient government was restored in November, 1813. See Holland. AMULETS, OR CHARMS. All nations have been fond of amulets. The Egyptians had a great variety; so had the Jews, Chaldeans, and Persians. Among the Greeks, they were much used in exciting or conquering the passion of love. They were also in estimation among the Romans. Fliny. Ovid. Among the Christians of early ages, amulets were made of the wood of the true cross, about a.d. 328. They have been sanctioned by religion and astrology, and even in modern times by medical and other sciences — witness the anodyne necklace, &c. The pope and Roman Catholic clergy make and sell amulets and charms even to this day. — Ashe. ANABAPTISTS. The sect arose about a.d. 1525, and was known in England before 1549. John of Leyden, Muncer, Storck. and other German enthusiasts, about the time of the reformation spread its doctrines. The anabaptists of Munster (who are, of course, properly distinguished from the mild sect of this name existing in England) taught that infant baptism was a contrivance of the devil, that there is no original sin, that men have a free will in spiritual things, and other doctrines still more wild and absurd. Munster they called Mount Zion, and one Mathias, a baker, was declared to be the king of Zion. Their enthusiasm led them to the maddest practices, and they, at length, rose in arms under pretence of gospel liberty. Mimster was taken about fifteen months afterwards, and they were all put to death. — The Anabaptists of England differ from other Protestants in little more than the not baptizing children, as appears by a confession of faith, published by the representatives of above one hundred of their congregations, in 1689. — Pardon. ANACREONTIC VERSE. Commonly of the jovial or Bacchanalian strain, named after Anacreon, of Teos, the Greek lyric poet, about 510 B.C. The odes of Anacreon are much prized ; their author lived in a constant round of drunkenness and debauchery, and was choked by a grape-stone in his eighty-fifth year. — Stanley's Lives of the Poets. ANAGRAM. A transposition of the letters of a name or sentence ; as from Mary, the name of the Virgin, is made army. On the question put by Pilate to Our Saviour, " Quid est Veritas ? " we have this admirable anagram, " Est vir qui adest." The Freuch are said to have introduced the art as now practised, in the reign of Charles IX., about the year 1560. — Hcnault. ANATHEMAS. The word had four significations among the Jews : the anathema, or curse, was the devoting some person or thing to desti-uction. We have a remarkable instance of it in the city of Jericho (see Joshua vi. 17). Anathemas were used by the primitive churches, a.d. 387. Such ecclesiastical denunciations caused great terror in England up to the close of Elizabeth's reign. — Rapin. The church anathema or curse, with excommunication and other severities of the Romish religion, arc still practised in Roman Catholic countries to this day. — Ashe. ANATOMY. The structure of the human body was made part of the philosophical investigations of Plato and Xcnophon ; and it became a branch of medical art under Hippocrates, about 420 B.C. But Erasistratus and Herophilus may be regarded as being the fathers of anatomy : they wore the first to dissect the human form, as anatomical research had been previously confined to brutes: it is mentioned that they firactised upon the bodies of living criminals, about 300 and 293 B.C. In England, the schools were supplied with subjects unlawfully exhumed from graves ; and, until lately, the bodies of executed criminals were ordered for dissection. See next article. The first anatomical plates were designed by Vesalius, about a.d. 1538. The discoveries of Harvey were made in 1616. The anatomy of plants was disco- vered in 1680. — Freind's history of Phi/sic. ANATOMY LAWS. The first law regulating the science was enacted in 1540 ; and laws relating to it, and encouraging schools, have been framed, altered, and amended in almost every reign to the present time. A new statute was enacted, regulating schools of anatomy, 3 Will. IV., 1832. This act repealed .so much of the 9th of Geo. IV., as still empowered the judges to dii-ect the body of a murderer, after ANC 28 ANG execution, to be dissected ; " but the court may direct that such crimiaal be buried ■within the precincts of the yAil."— Statutes at large. ANCHORITES. Paul, Anthony, and Hilarion, were the first anchorites. Many of the early anchorites lived in caves and deserts, and practised great austerities. Some were analogous to the fokeers, who impose voluntary punishments upon themselves as atonement for their sins, and as being acceptable to God ; and their modes of torture were often extravagant and criminal. The order first arose in the fourth century. ANCHORS FOR SHIPS. Anchors are of ancient use, and the invention belongs to the Tuscans. — Pliny. The second tooth, or fluke, was added by Anacharsis, the Scythian. — Straho. Anchors were first forged in England a.D. 578. The anchors of a first-rate ship of war (of which such a ship has four) will weigh 90 cwt. each, and each of them will cost 450Z. — Phillips. ANCIENT HISTORY and ANCIENT MUSIC. Ancient history commenced in the obscurity of tradition, about 1800 B.C., and is considered as ending with the destruc- tion of the Roman empire in Italy, a.d. 476. Modern history began with Mahomet or Charlemagne, and has lasted about 1200 or 1000 years, commencing in almost as great obscurity as ancient history, owing to the ignorance of those times, a.d. 600 and 800. Ancient Music refers to such musical compositions as appeared from the time of Palestrini to that of Bach ; that is, from the year 1529 to 1684. See History. Music. ANDRfi, MAJOR, his EXECUTION. This gallant and lamented soldier was an adjutant-general in the British army, and was taken on his return from a secret expedition to the American general Arnold, in disguise, Sept. 23, 1780. He was sentenced to execution by a court of general Washington's officers at Tappan, New York, and suffered death, Oct. 2, following. His remains were removed to England in a sarcophagus, Aug. 10, 1821, and are now interred in Westminster abbey. ANDREW, ST. Martyred by crucifixion, Nov. 30, a.d. 69, at Patrse, in Achaia. The festival was instituted about 359. Andrew is the titular saint of Scotland, owing to Hungus, the Pictish prince, having dreamed that the saint was to be his friend in a pending battle with the Northumbrians ; and accordingly a St. Andrew's cross ( x ) appeared in the air during the fight, and Hungus conquered. The collar of an order of knighthood, founded on this legend, is formed of thistles (not to be touched), and of rue (an antidote against poison) ; the motto is Nemo me impune lacessit. It was instituted by Achaius in the year 809, and was revived by king James V. in 1540. See Thistle. ANEMOMETER. To measure the strength and velocity of the wind, was invented by Wolfius, in 1709. The extreme velocity was found by Dr. Lind to be 93 miles per hour. See Winds. ANEROID, see Baroraeler. ANGELIC KNIGHTS op ST. GEORGE. Instituted in Greece, a.d. 456. The Angelici were instituted by Angelus Comnenus, emperor of Constantinople, 1191. The Angelica, an order of nuns, was founded at Milan by Louisa Torelli, a.d. 1534. There existed several communities in Italy under these or somewhat similar names. — Ashe. ANGELS. Authors are divided as to the time of the creation of angels. Some will have it to have been at the same time with our world ; others, before all ages, that is, from all eternity. This latter is Origen's opinion. — Cave's Hist. Literal. The Jews had ten orders of angels ; and the popes have recognised nine choirs and three hierarchies. ANGELS, in COMMERCE. An angel was an ancient gold coin, weighing four penny- weights, and was valued at 6s. M. in the reign of Henry VI., and at 10s. in the reign of Elizabeth, 1562. The angelot was an ancient gold coin, value half an angel, struck at Paris when that capital was in the hands of the English, in the reiffn of Henrv VI 1431.— TFoocZ. ^ '' ANGERSTEIN GALLERY. The foundation of the National Gallery in London, was a small collection of about forty pictures, the most exquisite of the art, purchased by the British government for the public service for 60,000?., of the executors of Mr. John Julius Angerstein, in Jan. 1822. The exhibition of these pictures was opened to the public, in Pall Alall, in May, 1824. See National Gallery. ANGLESEY, or ISLAND of the ANGLES {ey, in Saxon, signifying island). This celebrated seat of the Druids, was subdued by the Romans (who called it Mona), ANG 29 ANI A.D. 78 ; and by the English in 1282. The fortress of Beaumaris was built by Edward I. to overawe the Welsh, 1295. The spot in Anglesey where Suetonius Paulinus and his barbarous legions butchered the unoffending Druids, in a.d. 59, is still shown at a feny called Porthammel, across the Menai Straits. — Phillips. ANGLING. The origin of the art (the rod and line), is involved in obscurity ; allusion is made to it by the Greeks and Romans, and in the most ancient books of the Bible, as Amos. It came into general repute in England about the period of tlie Reforma- tion. Wynkin de Worde's Treati/se of Fysshinge, the first book printed on angling, appeared in 1496. Izaak Walton's book was printed in 1653. ANGLO-SAXONS, or ANGLES. The name of England is derived from a village near Sleswick, called Anglen, whose population (called Angli by Tacitus), joined the first Saxon freebooters. Egbert called his kingdom, Anglesland. East Anglia was a kingdom of the heptarchy, founded by the Angles, one of whose chiefs, UfFa, assumed the title of king, a.d. 575 ; the kingdom ceased in 792. See Britain. ANGRIA. This famous pirate's fort, on the coast of Malabar, was invested by admiral Watson, and destroyed. The pirate, his wife, and family, were made prisoners; and great quantities of stores which were found in the fort, and several ships in the harboui", which he had taken from the East India Company, were seized, 1756. ANHALT, HOUSE of, in Germany. A very ancient and distinguished royal house the best genealogists deduce its origin from Berenthobaldus, who made war upon the Thuringians in the sixth century. In 1586, the principality was divided among the five sons of Joachim Ernest, and hence the five branches of this family, of which Anhalt-Dessau and Anhalt-Bernbourg are the principal. — Beatson. ANHOLT, ISLAND of. Owing to the injury done by the Danish cruizers to British commerce, this island was taken possession of by England, in the last war. The Danes made an attempt to regain it with a force which exceeded 4000 men, but were gallantly repulsed. The British force opposed to them did not amount to more than 150, yet triumphed in a close and desperate engagement, March 14, 1811. ANIMALCULJE. Leeuwenhoek's researches in 1677 produced the most astonishing revelations of nature. In the milt of the cod-fish are contained, he says, more living animalcules than there are people on the whole earth. A mite was anciently thought the limit of littleness; but there are animals 27,000,000 of times smaller than a mite. A thousand millions of animalcule, discovered in common water, are not altogether larger than a grain of sand. Yet their multitude sometimes gives the water, in the summer months, a pale red, or a yellow tinge. Leeuwenhoek's A^xana Naturce was published at Leyden in 1696. ANIMAL LIFE. The body of man was designed for ninety years, but the average duration of human life falls infinitely short of that patriarclial ago. " The days of our years are tliree-score years and ten ; and if by reason of strength they be four- score years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow ; for it is soon cut oS", and we fly away." — Psalm xc. ver. 10. Without referring to ante- or post-diluvians, or to the authority of the Scriptures, many extraordinary instances of length of human life will be found under the article Longevity. The following is the duration of life in some of the lower animals, taken from a table jjublished by sir Richard Phillips : — YEARS. YEARS. YEARS. YEARS. The Horse 8 to 32 Mule . 18 Swine . 25 Goose . . 28 Ox . . . 20 Sheep . . . 10 Goat . . . 8 Parrots 30 to 100 Cow . 23 Ram . 15 Cat . . 10 Ravens . . 100 Asa . . . 33 Dog . . 14 to 25 Pigeou . . 8 Turtles 50 to 200 Ashe mentions many other animals whose ages, however, are too well known to be noticed here; he also mentions several, the duration of which he himself deems extreme and uncertain. ANIMAL MAGNETISM. This deception was introduced by fiither Hehl, at Vienna, about 1774 : and had wonderful success in France, about 1788. It had its dupes in England also, in 1789 ; but it exploded a few years afterwards. It was a pretended mode of curing all manner of diseases by means of sympathetic affection between the sick person and the operator. The effect on the patient was supposed to depend on certain motions of the fingers and features of the operator, he placing himself imme- diately before the patient, whose eyes were to be fixed on his. After playing in this maimer on the imagination and enfeebled mind of the sick, and performing a number of distortions and gi-imaces, the cure was said to be completed. See Galvanism, Mesmerism, &c. ANI 30 ANT ANIMALS, CRUELTY to. The late Mr. Martin, M.P., zealously laboured as a senator to repress this odious offence ; and a society in London, which was established in 1824, effects much good in this way. See Cruelty to Animals' Society. Mr. Martin's act passed 3 Geo. IV. (1822.) See 7 & 8 Geo. IV. (1827) ; 5 & 6 Will. IV. c. 59, (1835); for Ireland, 1 Vict. c. 66, (1837.) Dogs were forbidden to be used for draught by 2 & 3 Vict. c. 47, (1839) ; see also, 12 & 13 Vict. c. 92, (1849), and 17 & 18 Vict. c. 60, (1854). AN JOLT, OR BEAUGfi, BATTLE of. Fought between the English and French armies; the latter commanded by the dauphin of Fi'ance, who defeated the English, on whose side tile duke of Clarence and 1500 men perished on the field : the duke was slain by sir Allan Swinton, a Scotch knight, who commanded a company of men at arms ; and the earls of Somerset, Dorset, and Huntingdon, were taken prisoners. Beaug(5 was the first battle that turned the tide of success against the English, April 3, 1421. The university of Anjou, so celebrated for learning, was founded in 1349. ANNATES, OR FIRST FRUITS. They were first exacted by Antonius, bishop of Ephesus ; but the exaction was condemned by the council of Ephesus, a.d. 400. Clement V. was the first pope who imposed annates on England, 1306. See First Fruits. ANNIHILATION. The doctrine of annihilation was unknown to the Hebrews, Greeks, and Latins. The ancient philosophers denied annihilation ; the first notions of which are said to have arisen from the Christian theology. — Dr. Burnet. ANNO DOMINI. The year of our Lord is used by the Chiistian world, and abbre- viated, A.D. It is the computation of time from the incarnation of Our Saviour, and is called the vulgar era ; first adopted in the year 525. See Era. Charles III of Germany was the first who added " in the year of our Lord " to his reign, in 879. ANNUITIES, or PENSIONS. They were first granted in 1512, when 20Z. were given to a lady of the court for services done ; and 6^. 13s. Ad. for the maintenance of a gentle- man, 1536. The sum of 13^. 6.s. ^d. was deemed competent to support a gentle- man in the study of the law, 1554. An act was passed empowering the government to borrow one million sterling upon an annuity of fourteen per cent., 4 & 6 William and Mary, 1691-3. This mode of borrowing soon afterwards became general among civilised governments. An annuity of 1^. 2s. llcZ. ]'jer annum, accumulating at IQ per cent, compound interest, amounts in 100 years to 20,000^. ANNUNCIATION op the VIRGIN MARY. This festival commemorates the Virgin's miraculous conception, denoting the tidings brought her by the angel Gabriel ; its origin is referred variously by ecclesiastical writers to the fourth and seventh century. The day, the 25th of March, is also called Lady-day, {which see). In England, before the alteration of the style, Sept. 3, 1752, our year began on the 25th of March, a reckoning which we still preserve in certain ecclesiastical computations. The religious order of the Annunciation was instituted in 1232; and the military order, in Savoy, by Amadeus, count of Savoy, in memory of Amadeus I,, who had bravely defended Rhodes against the Turks, 1355. ANOINTING. The ceremony observed at the inauguration of kings, bishops, and other eminent personages, and a veiy ancient custom. It was first used at coronations in England on Alfred the Great, in 872; and in Scotland, on Edgar, in 1098. The religious rite is referred to a very early date in the Christian chui'ch ; by some authors, to 550, when it was practised with consecrated oil, as extreme unction (one of the sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church) on dying persons, and persons in extreme danger of death, and is done so to the present day. ANONYMOUS LETTERS. The sending of letters denouncing persons, or demanding money, or using threats, made felony by the Black Act, 9 Geo. I., 1722. — Statutes at large. Several persons have been executed in England for sending anonymous letters, imputing crimes and making exposures ; and the present laws against these practices are still very severe, but not more so than just. ANTARCTIC. The south pole is so called, because itis opposite to the north or arctic pole. A continent of 1700 miles of coast from east to west, and 64 to 66 degrees south, was discovered in the Antarctic Ocean by French and American navigators on the same day, Jan. 9, 1840 ; a coincidence the more singular, as the discoverers were at a distance from each other of 720 miles. Mr. Biscoe, a merchant captain, fell in with land, which he coasted for 300 miles in lat. 67, long. 50, in the year 1830. See South Pole. ANTEDILUVIANS. According to the tables of Mr. Whiston, the number of people in the ancient world, or world as it existed previous to the Flood, I'eached to the enormous amount of 549,755 millions, in the year of the world 1482. Burnet has ANT 31 ANT supposed that the first human pair might have left, at the end of the first centuiy, ten married couples ; and from these, allowing them to multiply in the same decuple proportion as the first pair did, would rise, in 1500 years, a greater number of persons than the earth was capable of holding. Ho therefore suggests a quadruple multipli- cation only ; and then exhibits the following table of increase during the first sixteen centuries that preceded the Flood : — I. ir. ni. IV. 10 V. . 40 vr. ir,o VII. G-iO VIII. 2,560 10,240 40,9(;0 163,840 IX. . . 655,360 X. . . . 2,621,440 XI. . . 10,4S5,760 XII. . . 41,943,040 XIII. . 167,142,160 XIV. . 671,088,640 XV. . 2.684,354,460 XVI. . 10,737,418,240 This calculation, although the most moderate made, exceeds, it will be seen, by at least ten times, tlie present number of mankind, which, at the highest estimate, amounts to only a tliousaud millions. ANTHEMS, OR HYMNS. Hilary, bishop of Poitiers, and St. Ambrose were the first who composed them, about the middle of the fourth century. ^Ze?iiy/e<. They were introduced into the Church service in 386. — Balcer. Ignatius is said to have intro- duced them into the Greek, and St. Ambrose into the Western Church. They were introduced into the Reformed Churches in queen Elizabeth's reign, about 1565. ANTHESPHORIAN FESTIVALS. Celebrated by the ancient Greeks in honour of Proserpine. They adorned the temples of this goddess with all kinds of flowers, because when Proserpine was carried off by Pluto, she was employed in gathering flowers in the plains of Enua. The ancients believed that Proserpine presided over the death of mankind. ANTHROPOPHAGI. Eaters of human flesh have existed in all ages of the world. The Cyclops and Lestrygones are represented as man-eaters, by Homer ; and the Esse- donian Scythians were so, according to Herodotus. Diogenes asserted that we might as well cat the flesh of men, as that of other animals ; and the practice still exists in Africa, the South Sea Islands, &c. In order to make trial whether there was any repugnance in nature to the feeding of an animal on its own species, Leonardus Floroventius fed a hog with hog's flesh, and a dog with that of a dog, when he found the bristles of the hog to fall oS", and the dog to become full of ulcers. The annals of Milan furnish an extraordinary instance of anthropophagy : a Milanese woman, named Elizabeth, from a depraved appetite, had an invincible inclination to human flesh ; she enticed children to her liouse, and killed and salted them ; and on a discovery being made, she was broken on the wheel and bin-nt, in 1519. Various more recent instances of this kind have occurred. See Cannibalism. ANTICHRIST. Tne name given by way of eminence by St. John (1 Ep. ii. 18) to him whom St. Paul calls the Man of Sin (2 Thess. ii. 3), who, at the latter end of the world, is to appear very remarkably in opposition to Chri-stianity. His reign, it is supposed, will continue three years and a half, during whicli time there will be a persecution. This is the opinion of the Roman Catholics ; but the Protestants, as they differ from them, so they differ among themselves. Grotius and Dr. Hammond suppose the time past, and the characters to be finished in the persons of Caligula, Simon Magus, and the Gnostics. An opinion once prevailed, that the pope was the true anticlirist, and, at the council held at Gap, in 1603, they inserted in their confes- sion of faith an article whereby tlie pope was declared to be antichrist. — Brown. Pardon. ANTIMONY. Tliis mineral was very early known, and applied by the ancients to various purposes. It was used as paint to blacken both men's and women's eyes, as appears from 2 Kings ix. 30, and Jtremiah iv. 30, and in eastern countries is thus used to this day. When mixed witli lead, it makes types for printing ; and in physic its uses are so various that, according to its preparation, alone, or in company with one or two associates, it is sufficient to answer all a pliysician desires in an apothecary's shop. — Boyle. We are indebted to Basil Valentine for the earliest account of various processes, about 1410. — Priestley. ANTINOMIAN. The name first applied by Luther to John Agricola, in 1538. The Antinomians trust in the gospel, and not in their deeds: and hold that crimes are not crimes when committed by them ; that tlieir own good works are of no effect ; that no man should be troubled in conscience for sin ; that God does not love any man for his holiness ; and other doctrines equally absurd. ANTIOCH. Built by Seleucus, after the battle of Ipsus, 301 B.C. In one day, 100,000 of its people were slain by the Jews, 145 B.C. In this city, once the cai)ital of Syria, the disciples of the Redeemer were first called Christians. The Era of Antioch is ANT 32 APO much used by the early Christian writers attached to the churches of Antioch and Alexandria : it placed the creation 5492 years B.C. ANTIPODES. Plato is said to be the first who thought it possible that antipodes existed, about 368 B.C. Boniface, archbishop of Mentz, legate of pope Zachary, is said to have denounced a bishop as a heretic for maintaining this doctrine, a.d. 741. The antipodes of England lie to the south-east of New Zealand ; and near the spot is a small island, called Antipodes Island. — Brookes. ANTIQUARIES, and ANTIQUE. The term antique is applied to the productions of the arts from the age of Alexander to the time of the irruption of the Goths into Italy, in a.d. 400. A college of antiquaries is said to have existed in Ireland 700 years B.C.; but this has very little pretensions to credit. A society was founded by archbishop Parker, Camden, Stow, and others, in 1572. — Spelman. Application was made in 1589 to Elizabeth for a charter, but her death ensued, and her successor, James I., was far from favouring the design. In 1717 the Society of Antiquaries was revived, and in 1751 it received its charter of incorporation from George II. It began to publish its discoveries, &c., under the title of Archwologia, in 1770. The British Archceological Association was founded in December 1843, and in 1845 the Archceological Institute of Great Britain, was formed by a seceding part of the Asso- ciation : valuable journals are published by both societies. — The Society of Antiquaries of Edinburgh was founded in 1780. Within the last ten years many county Archaeo- logical societies have been formed in the United Kingdom. ANTI-TRINITARIANS. Theodotus of Byzantium is supposed to have been the first who advocated the simple humanity of Jesus, at the close of the second century. This doctrine spread widely after the Reformation, when it was adopted by Laelius and Faustus Socinus. — Bayle. See Arians, Socinians, and Unitarians. ANTOIGN, BATTLE of. Between the central army of the French and the allies, in which 4500 Austrians and Prussians were killed, 3500 taken prisoners, and 600 emigrants shut up in Longwy ; 900 French were killed in the action ; thirty pieces of battering-cannon and howitzers, with all the baggage of the combined army, were captured, August 13, 1792. ANTWERP. First mentioned in history, in a.d. 517. Its fine exchange built in 1531. Taken after a long and memoi'able siege by the prince of Parma, in 1585. It was then the chief mart of Flemish commerce, but the civil war caused by the tyranny of Philip II. drove the trade to Amsterdam. The remarkable crucifix of bronze, thirty- three feet high, in the principal street, was formed from the demolished statue of the cruel duke of Alva, which he had himself set up in the citadel. Antwerp was the seat of the civil war between the Belgians and the house of Orange, 1830-31. In the late revolution, the Belgian troops having entered Antwerp, were opposed by the Dutch garrison, which, after a dreadful confiict, being driven into the citadel, cannonaded the town with red-hot balls and shells, doing immense mischief, Oct. 27, 1830. General Chass^ surrendered the citadel to the French, after a destructive bombardment, Nov. 24, 1832. See Belgium. APOCALYPSE. The Revelation of St. John, written in the isle of Patmos, about a.d. 95. — Irenceus. Some ascribe the authorship to Cerinthus, the heretic, and others to John, the presbyter, of Ephesus. In the first centuries many churches disowned it, and in the fourth century it was excluded from the sacred canon by the council of Laodicea, but was again received by other councils, and confirmed by that of Trent, held in 1545, et seq. Although the book has been rejected by Luther, Michaelis, and others, and its authority questioned in all ages from the time of Justin Martyr (who wrote his first Apology for the Christians in a.d. 139), yet its canonical authority is still almost universally acknowledged. APOCRYPHA. In the preface to the Apocrypha it is said, " These books are neyther found in the Hebrue nor in the Chalde." — Bible, 1539. Thehistoi-y of the Apocrypha ends 135 b.c. The books were not in the Jewish canon, but were received as canon- ical by the Roman Catholic Church, at the council of Trent, in 1545. APOLLINARIANS. The followers of Apollinarius, bishop of Laodicea, who taught that the divinity of Christ was instead of a soul to him; that his flesh was pre existent to his appearance upon earth, and that it was sent down from heaven, and conveyed through the Virgin, as through a channel ; that there were two sons, one born of God, the other of the Virgin, &c. Apollinarius was deposed for his opinions in a.d. 378. APO 33 APP APOLLO FRIGATE. One of the finest of the British navy, with about forty sail of the outward-bound West India fleet, of which she was the convoy, lost in a heavy gale on the coast of Portugal, thi'ee leagues noi'th of Cape Mondego, and with her perished sixty-one of her crew, including captain Dixon, the commander, besides an immense amount of life and property in the merchant vessels, April 2, 1804. APOLLO, TEMPLES op. Apollo, the god of all the fine arts, of medicine, music, poetry, and eloquence, had temples and statues erected to him in almost every country, particularly Egypt, Greece, and Italy. His most splendid temple was at Delphi, built 1263 B.C. See Delphi. His temple at Daphne, built 434 B.C., during a period in which pestilence raged, was burnt in a.d. 362, and the Christians accused of the crime. — Lenglet. APOLLYON. The same in Greek ^LsAhaddon in Hebrew, both signifying "the destroyer." St. John, Rev. ix. 11, says, "And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Ahaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollton." a.d. 95. APOSTLES' CREED. The summary of belief of the Christian faith, called the Apostles ' Creed, is generally believed to have been composed a great while after their time. — Pardon. The repeating of this creed in public worship was ordained in the Greek Church at Antioch, and was instituted in the Roman Church in the eleventh century, whence it passed to the Church of England at the period of the Reformation, in 1534. APOSTOLICI. The first sect of Apostolici arose in the third century ; the second sect was founded by Sagarelli, who was bm-ned alive at Parma, a.d. 300. They wandered about, clothed in wliite, with long beards, dishevelled hair, and bare heads, accom- panied by women whom they called their spiritual sisters, preaching against the growing corruption of the Church of Rome, and predicting its downfall. APOTHECARY, the KING'S. The first mention of one attending the king's person in England, was on Edward III., 1344 ; when he settled a pension of three pence _pcr diem for life on Cour.sus de Gangeland, for taking care of him during his illness in Scotland.— i?i/?«e?^s Fcedera. Apothecaries were exempted from serving on juries or other civil offices, 10 Anne, 1712. The Apothecaries' Compaiij' was incorporated in London, 1617. The Botanical Garden at Chelsea was left by Sir Hans Sloane to the Company of Apothecaries, Jan., 1753, on condition of their introducing every year fifty new plants, until their number should amount to 2000. The Dublin guild was incorporated, 1745. APOTHEOSIS. A ceremony of the ancient nations of the world, by which they raised tlieir kings and heroes to the rank of deities. The nations of the East were the first who paid divine honours to their great men, and the Romans followed their example, and not only deified the most prudent and humane of their emperors, but also the most cruel and profligate. — Herodian. This honour of deifying the deceased emperor was begun at Rome by Augustus, in favour of Juhus Casar, B.C. 13. — Tdlemont. APPEAL OF MURDER. By the late law of England, a man in an appeal of murder might fight with the appellant, thereby to make proof of his guilt or innocence. In 1817, a young maid, Mary Asliford, was believed to have been violated and murdered by Abraham Thornton, who, in an appeal, claimed his right by his wager of battle, which the coiu-t allowed ; but the appellant (the brother of the maid) refused the challenge, and the accused escaped, April IC, 1818. This law was immediately afterwards struck from oiftlie statute-book, by 59 Geo. III., 1819. See Balld. APPEALS. In the time of Alfred, appeals lay from courts of justice to the king in council ; but being soon ovcnvhelmed with appeals from all parts of England, he framed the body of laws which long served as the basis of English jurisprudence. Hume. For ages previously to 1533, apjieals to the pope were frequent upon ecclesi- astical, judicial, and even j)rivate matters, but Uiey were thereafter forbidden. Appeals from English tribunals to the pope were first introduced, 19 Stephen, 1154, but abolished by act 24 Henry VIII. — Viners Statutes. Appeals in cases of murder treason, felony, &c., were abolished, June, 1819. See preceding article. Courts of appeal at the Exchequer Chamber, in error from the judgments of the Kino-'.s Bench, Common Pleas, and Excheijucr, were regulated by statutes 11 Geo. IV. and 1 Will. IV. 1830 and 1831. See Judicial Committee of the Privy Council. APPRAISERS. The rating and valuation of goods for another was an early business in D APP 34 ARE Eugland; and so early as 11 Edward I., 1282, it was a law, that if they valued the goods of parties too high, the appraiser should take them at the price ajjpraised. APPRENTICES. Those of London obliged to wear blue cloaks in summer, and blue gowns in winter, in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, 1558. Ten pounds was then a great apprentice fee. From twenty to one hundi-ed pounds were given in the reigu of James I. — Stowes Survey. The apprentice tax enacted, 43 Geo. III., 1802. APPROPRIATIONS, in the CHURCH. Were introduced in the time of William I. ; the parochial clergy being then commonly Saxons, and the bishops and temporal clergy Normans. These made no scruple to impoverish the inferior clergy to enrich monasteries, which were generally possessed by the Conqueror's friends. Where the churches and tithes were so approi^riated, the vicar had only such a competency as the bishop or superior thought fit to allow. This humour prevailed so far, that pope Alexander IV. complained of it, as the bane of religion, the destmction of the Church, and as a poison that had infected the whole nation. — Pardon. APRICOTS. Prunus armeniaca. They were first planted in England in a.d. 1540, They originally came from Epirus : the gardener of Henry VIII. introduced them into this country, and some say they excel here their pristine flavour and other qualities. APRIL. The fourth month of the year according to the vulgar computation, but the second according to the ancient Romans : Numa Pompilius introduced Januarius and Februarius, 713 B.C. — Peacham. APRIL-FOOL. The origin of the jokes played under this name is conjectured to rest with the French, who term the object of their mockeiy w» poisson d'Avril, a name they also give to mackerel, a silly fish easily caught in great quantity at this season. The French antiquaries have vainly endeavoured to trace this custom to its source. It is said that we have borrowed the practice from our neighbours, changing the appellation from fish to fool ; but, in England, it is of no very great antiquity, as none of our old plays, nor any writer so old as the time of queen Elizabeth, have any allusion to it. In Scotland it is termed hunting the gowlc (cuckoo). — Butler. AQUARII. A sect in the primitive church, said to have been founded by Tatian in the second century, who forebore the use of wine even in the sacrament, and used nothing but water. During persecution, when the Christians met secretly and in the night, for fear of discovery they sometimes used water instead of wine, when they received the sacrament, for which certain of them were censured by Cyprian. AQUEDUCTS. Appius Claudius advised and constructed the first aqueduct, which was therefore called the Appian-way, about 453 B.C. Aqueducts of every kind were among the wonders of Rome. — Livy. There are now some i-emarkable aqueducts in Europe : that at Lisbon is of great extent and beauty; that at Segovia has 129 arches; and that at Versailles is three miles long, and of immense height, with 242 arches in three stoi-ies. The stupendous aqueduct on the EUesmere canal, in England, is 1007 feet in length, and 126 feet high; it was opened Dec. 26, 1805. AQUILEIA, BATTLES of. Constantine II., slain in a battle with Constans, fought at Aquileia towards the close of March, a.d. 340. Maximus defeated and slain by Theodosius near Aquileia, July 28, a.d. 388. Theodosius defeated Eugenius and Arbogastes, the Gaul, near Aquileia, and remained sole emperor, Sept. 6, a.d. 394. Eugenius was put to death, and Arbogastes died by his own hand, mortified by his overthrow. — Aspin. Rom. Hist. AQUITAINE. Formerly belonged (together with Normandy) to the kings of England, as descendants of William the Conqueror. It was erected into .a principality in 1362, and was annexed to France in 1370. The title of duke of Aquitaine was taken by the crown of England on the conquest of this duchy by Henry V. in 1418; but was lost in the reign of Henry VI. ARABIA. This country is said never to have been conquered. The Arabians made no figure in history till a.d. 622, when, under the new name of Saracens, they followed Mahomet (a native of Arabia) as their general and j^rophet, and made considerable conquests. — Pnestley. ARABICI. A sect which sprung up in Arabia, whose distinguishing tenet was, that the soul died with the body, and also rose again with it, A.D. 207. There have been some revivals of this sect, but they were confined to the middle ages, and have not been known in civilised Europe. — Bossuet. ARBELA, BATTLE of. The third and decisive battle between Alexander the Great and ARB 35 ARC Darius Codomanus, which decided the fate of Persia, 331 B.C. The army of Darius consisted of 1,000,000 of foot and 40,000 horse; the Macedonian army amounted to only 40,000 foot and 7000 horse. — Arnan. The gold and silver found in the cities of Susa, Persepolis, and Babylon, which fell to Alexander from this victory, amounted to thirty millions sterling ; and the jewels and other precious spoil, belonging to Darius, sufficed to load 20,000 mules and 5000 camels. — Plutarch. ARBITRATION. Submissions to arbitration may be a rule of any of the courts of record, and are equivalent in force to the decision of a jury, 9 & 13 AVill. III. Submissions to arbitration may be made rules of any coxu-t of law or equity, and arbitrators may compel the attendance of witnesses, 3 and 4 Will. IV. cap. 42, 1833. If an action at law be referred, the award must be in accordance with the law ; but in a suit or proceeding in equity, the award must be according to the equity and justice of the case. See Ouzel Galley. ARBUTUS. The Arbutus Andrachne, oriental strawberry-tree, was brought to England from the Levant, about 1724. Although this tree was not much known in London until 1770, yet the arbutus is found in great plenty and perfection in the islands which beautify the lakes of Killaruey in Ireland, where it was probably introduced by the monks who inhabited that part of the country at a very early period. ARCADES, OR WALKS ARCHED OVER. Some fine public marts of this kind have recently beeu built in these countries. The principal, in London, are tiie Bui'lington arcade, opened in March, 1819 ; and the Lowther arcade, Strand, opened at the period of the Strand improvements. See Strand. The Royal arcade, Dublin, opened June, 1820, was burnt to the ground, April 25, 1837. Exeter change, London, an old and very celebrated mart of this kind, was rebuilt by the marquess of Exeter, and opened in 1845. See Exeter Change. ARCADIA. The people of this country were very ancient, and reckoned themselves of longer standing than the moon ; they were more rude in their manners than any of the Greeks, from whom they were shut up in a valley surrounded with mountains. Pelasgus taught them to feed on acorns, as being more nutritious than herbs, their former food; and for this discovery they honoured him as a god, 1521 B.C. Pelasgus begins his reign . . B.C. 1521 Lycaon institutes the Lupercalia, in honour of Jupiter .... 1514 Reign of Nyctimus * * Of Areas, from whom the kingdom re- ceives the name of Arcadia . . . * * lie teaches his subjects agriculture and the art of spinning wool ; and after his death is made a constellation with his mother. — Pausanias . . . . * * Tlie Lyc;ean games instituted, in honour of Pan .... . . 1320 Keign of Aleus, celebrated for his skill in building temples. — Pausanias. . . * * Agapenor, grandson of Lycurgus, ap- pears at tne head of the Arcadians at the siege of Troy . . . . b.c. 1194 Reign of Epitus 1174 Orestes, king of Mycense, arrives at Troe- zene, to be purified of the murder of his mother and her paraniovu- . . 1160 The Lacedemonians invade Arcadia, and are beaten by the women of tlic couu- tiy, in the absence of their husbands . 1102 Aristocrates I. is put to death for otfer- iug violence to the priestess of Diana . 715 Aristocrates II. stoned to death, and Arcadia made a republic . . . 681 Arcadia had twenty-five kings, whose histoiy is altogether fabulous. The Ai'cadians were fond of military glory, although shepherds ; and frequently hired themselves to fight the battles of other states. — Eustathius. A colony of Arcadians was comlucted by (Enotrus into Italy, 1710 b.c, and the country in which it settled was afterwards called Magna Oreecta. A colony under Evander emigi-ated in 1244 B.C.- — Idem. ARCHANGEL. The passage to Archangel was discovered by the English in 1 553, and it was the only seaport of Russia till the formation of the docks at Cronstadt, and foundation of St. Petersburg, in 1703. The dreadful fire here, by which the cathedral and upwards of 3000 houses were destroyed, occurred in June, 1793. ARCHBISHOP. This dignity was known in the East about a.d. 320. Athauasius con- ferred it on his successor. In these realms the dignity is nearly coeval with the establishment of Christianity. Before the Saxons came into England there were three sees, London, York, and Caerleon-upon-Usk ; but soon after the arrival of St. Austin, he settled the metropolitan see at Canterbury, a.d. 596. York continued archi- episcopal ; but London and Caerleon lost the dignity. Caerlcon was found, previously, to be too near the dominions of the Saxons; and in the time of king Artluir, the archbishopric was transferred to St. David's, of which St. Sampson was the 2Gth and last Welsh archbishop. See St. David's. The bishoprics in Scotland were under the jurisdiction of the ArchbLshof) of York until the erection of the archiepiscopal sees of St. Andrew's and Glasgow, in 1470 and 1491 ; these last were discontinued at the Revolution. See Glasgow and St. A luireiv's, D 2 ARC 36 ARC ARCHBISHOPS op IRELAND. The rank of archbishop was of early institution in Ireland. See Ferns. Four archbishoprics were constituted in a.d. 1151, namely, Armagh, Cashel, Dublin, and Tuam ; until then the archbishop of Canterbury had jurisdiction over the Irish as well as English bishops, in like manner as the archbishop of York had jurisdiction over those of Scotland. See preceding article. Of the four archbishoprics of Ireland two were reduced to bishoprics, namely, Cashel and Tuam, conformably with the statute 3 and 4 Will. IV. 1833, by which also the number of sees in Ireland was to be reduced (as the incumbents of ten of them respectively died) from twenty-two to twelve, the present number. See Bishops, Cashel, Tuam,; Pallium, &c. ARCH-CHAMBERLAIN. An officer of the German empire, and the same with our great chamberlain of England. The elector of Bi-audenburg was appointed the hereditary arch-chamberlain of the epipire by the golden bull of Charles IV. in 1356, and in that quality he bore the sceptre before the emperor. ARCH-CHANCELLORS. They were appointed under the two first races of the kings of France ; and when their territories were divided, the archbishops of Mentz, Cologne, and Treves, became arch-chancellors of Germany, Italy, and Aries. ARCHDEACONS. There are sixty church officers of this rank in England, and thirty-four in Ireland. The name was given to the first or eldest deacon, who attended on the bishop, without any power : but since the council of Nice, his function is become a dignity, and set above that of priest, though anciently it was quite otherwise. The appointment in these countries is referred to a.d. 1075. The archdeacon's court is the lowest in ecclesiastical polity : an appeal lies from it to the consistorial court, stat. 24 Henry VIII. 1532. ARCHERY. It originated, according to the fanciful opinion of the poet Claudian, from the porcupine being observed to cast its quills whenever it was offended. Plato ascribes the invention to Apollo, by whom it was communicated to the Cretans. The eastern nations were expert in archery in the earliest ages, and the precision of the ancient archer is scarcely exceeded by our skill in modern arms. Aster of Amphipolis, upon being slighted by Philip, king of Macedonia, aimed an arrow at him. The arrow, on which was written "Aimed at Philip's right eye," struck it and put it out; and Philip threw back the arrow with these words : " If Philip take the town, Aster shall be hanged." The conqueror kept his word. ARCHERY IN ENGLAND. It was introduced previously to a.d. 440, and Harold and his two brothers were killed by arrows shot from the cross-bows of the Norman soldiers at the battle of Hastings, in 1066 ; that which killed the king pierced him in the brain. Richard I. revived archery in England in 1190, and was himself killed by an arrow in 1199. The victoiies of Crecy, Poitiers, and Agincourt, were won chiefly by archers. The usual i-ange of the long-bow, was from 300 to 400 yards. Robin Hood and Little John, it is said, shot twice that distance. Four thousand archers surrounded the houses of Parliament, ready to shoot the king and the members, 21 Richard II. 1397. — Stowe. The citizens of London were formed into companies of archers in the reign of Edward III. : they wez-e formed into a corporate body by the style of " The Fraternity of St. George," 29 Henry VIIL l5ZS.—Noorthouch's History of London. ARCHES. Arches are traced to the era of the Macedonian conquest by the best writers. The triumphal arches of the Romans formed a leading feature in then- architecture. Those of Trajan (erected a.d. 114) ^and Constantino were magnificent. The arches in our parks in London were erected about 1828. The Marble arch which formerly stood before Buckingham Palace, (whence it was I'emoved to Cumberland gate, Hyde Park, in 1851) was modelled from the arch of Constantine. See Hyde Park. ARCHES OF STONE. In bridge architecture they were not in use in England until the close of the eleventh century. The Chinese bridges, which are very ancient, are of great magnitude, and are built with stone arches similar to those that have been considered as a Roman invention. Bow bridge was built in 1087. One of the largest stone arches hitherto built in England, is that of the new bridge of Chester, whose span is 200 feet; it was commenced in 1829. The central arch of London bridge is 152 feet ; and the three cast-iron arches of Southwark bridge, which rest on massive stone piers and abutments, are, the two side ones 210 feet each, and the centre 240 feet; thus the centre arch is the largest in the world, as it exceeds the admired bridge of Sunderland by four feet in the span, and the long-famed Rialto at Venice, by 167 feet. ARCHES, COURT OF. Chiefly a court of appeal from the inferior jurisdictions within ARC 37 ARG the province of the archbishop of Canterbury ; it is the most ancient consistory court, and derives its name from the church of St. Mary-le-Bow, London (rfe Arcubus) where it was held ; and whose top is raised of stone pillars built archwise.- — Cowell. Appeals from this court lie to the judicial committee of the privy council, by statute 11 Geo. IV. and 1 Will. IV. 1830. ARCHITECTURE. It was cultivated by the Tyrians, about 1100 B.C. Their king, Hiram, supplied Solomon with cedar, gold, silver, and other materials for the Temple in the building of which he assisted, 1015 B.C. The art passed to Greece, and from Greece to Rome. The style called Gothic came into vogue in the ninth century. The Saracens of Spain, being engaged during peace to build mosques, introduced grotesque carvings, &c., and the ponderous sublimity of bad taste ; which species is known by elliptic arches and buttresses. The circular arch distinguishes the Norman-Gothic from the Saracenic, and came in with Henry I. The true Grecian style did not fully revive till about the reign of James I., 1603. The five great orders of architecture are, the Composite, Corinthian, Doric, Ionic, and Tuscan. See the Orders respectively. ARCHONS. When royalty was abolished at Athens, the executive government was vested in elective magistrates called archons, whose office continued for life. Medon, eldest son of Codrus, was the first who obtained the dignity of archon, 1070 B.C. ARCOLA, BATTLE of. Between the French under general Bonaparte, and the Austrians under field-marshal Alvinzy, fought November 19, 1796. The result of this bloody conflict, which was fought for eight successive days, was the loss on the part of the Austrians of 12,000 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners, four flags, and eighteen guns. ARCOT, East Indies. This city was established in 1716 ; it was taken by colonel Clive, in 1751 ; and retaken, but again surrendered to the British under colonel Coote, in 1760. Besieged by Hyder AH, when the British, under colonel Baillie, sufiered a severe defeat, Sept. 10 and Oct. 31, 1780. Arcot has been subject to Great Britain since 1801. See India. ARCTIC EXPEDITIONS. Several have been undertaken by England, and some by Russia and other countries. Sir Martin Frobisher was the first Englishman who attempted to find a north-west passage to China, a.d. 1576. Davis's expedition to the Arctic regions was undertaken in 1585. After a number of similar adventurous voyages, Baffin, an Englishman, attempted to find a north-west passage, in 1616. See Baffin's Bay. For the subsequent and later expeditious of this kind, including among the latter those of Buchan, Franklin, Ross, Parry, Liddon, Lyon, Back, &c., see North- West Pasnarje. Sir John Franklin's expedition, consisting of the ships Erebus and Terror, sailed from Greeuhithe, May 23, 1845. For the numerous expeditions which have been sent in search of him, see Franklin's Expedition, and North-West Passage. ARDAGH. An ancient prelacy in Ireland, founded by St. Patrick, who made his nephew the first bishop, previously to a.d. 454. This j^relacy was formerly held with Kilmore ; but since 1742 it has been held in commendam with Tuam (which see). ARDFERT and AGHADOE. Bishoprics in Ireland long united ; the former was called the bishopric of Kerry ; Ert presided in the fifth century. William Fuller, ajipointed in 1663, became bishop of Limerick in 1667, since when Ardfert and Aghadoe have been united to that prelacy. Near the cathedral, an anchorite tower, 120 feet high, the loftiest and finest in the kingdom, suddenly fell, 1770. AREOPAGIT/E. a famous council, said to have heard causes in the dark, because the judges were blind to all but facts, instituted at Athens, about 1507 B.C. — Arund. Marbles. The name is derived from the Greek Apeos Trayos, the J fill of Mars, because Mars was the first who was tried there for the murder of Halirrhotius, who had violated his daughter, Alcippe. Whatever causes were pleaded before them were to be divested of all oratory and fine speaking, lest eloqiience should charm their eai's, and corrvipt their judgment. Hence arose the most ju.st and impartial decisions. ARGENTARI A, BATTLE of. One of the most renowned of its times, fought in Alsace, between the Allemanni and the Romans, the former being defeated by the latter, with the loss of more than 35,000 out of 40,000 men, a.d. 378. — Dufrcsnoy. ARGONAUTIC EXPEDITION. Undertaken by Jason to avenge the death of Phryxus and recover his treasures seized by the king of Colchis. The ship in which Phryxus had sailed to Colchis having been adorned with the figure of a ram, it induced the poets to pretend that the journey of Ja.son was for the reco\i;ry of the golden fleece. This is the first naval expedition on record ; it made a great noise iu Greece, and ARG 38 AKK many kings and the first heroes of the age accompanied Jason, whose ship was called Argo, from its builder, 1263 B.C. — Bufre&noy. ARGOS. This kingdom was founded by Inachus, 1856 B.C., or 1080 years before the first Olympiad. — Blair. The nine kings from the founder were called Inachidce, of whom the fourth was Argus, and he gave his name to the country. When the Heraclidse took possession of Peloponnesus, B.C. 1102, Temenus seized Argos and its depen- dencies. Argos was afterwai'ds a republic, and distinguished itself in all the wars of Greece. — Euripides. Inachus founds the kingdom . . B.C. 1856 Phoroneus reigns sixty years . . . 1807 Apis reigns thirty-five years . . . 1747 The city of Argos built by Argus, son of Niobe 1711 Criasus, son of Argus, succeeds his father, aud reigns fifty-four years . 1641 Phorbas reigns thirty-five years . B.C. 1587 Eeign of Triopas ; Polycaon seizes part of the kingdom, and calls it after his wife, Messenia 1552 Reign of Crotopus 1506 Sthenelus reigns 14S5 Gelauor is deposed by Dauaus . . . 1474 Feast of the Flambeaux, in honour of Hypermnestra, who saved her hus- band, while her forty-nine sisters sa- crificed theirs (See Flambeaux) B.C. 1425 Lynceus, sou of Egyptus, whose life had been preserved by his wife, dethrones Dauaus 1425 Reign of Abas, son of Lynceus, and father of Proetus and Acrisius . . 1384 Reign of Prcetus, twin- brother of Acri- sius B.C. 1361 Bellerophon comes to Argos ; the passion for him of Sthenoboja .... 1361 Rebellion of Acrisius . . ... 1344 The brothers divide the kingdom . . 1340 Perseus leaves Argos, and founds Mycenaj (which see) 1313 Argos, in modern history, was taken from the Venetians, a.d. 1686. It was lost to the Turks in 1716, since which time it continued in their hands until 1826. Argos became united in the sovereignty of Greece under Otho, the present and first king, Jan. 25, 1833. See Greece. ARGYLL, BISHOPRIC of. Founded a.d. 1200, Evaldus being the first bishop ; the diocese was previously part of the see of Dunkeld ; but was disjoined by Pope Innocent III. ; and it ended, with the abolition of episcopacy in Scotland, 1688. Argyll is now one of the post-revolution bishoprics of Scotland. See Bishoprics. ARIANS. The followers of Arius, a numerous sect of Christians, who deny the divinity of Christ ; they arose about a.d. 315. The Arians were condemned by the coimcil of Nice, in 325 ; but their doctrine became for a time the reigning religion in the East. It was favoured by Constantine, 319. Carried into Africa under the Vandals in the fifth century, and into Asia under the Goths. Servetus (see Servetus) published his treatise against the Trinity, 1531, and hence arose the modern system of Aiianism in Geneva. Arius died in 336. Servetus (to the eternal disgrace of Calvin) was burnt 1553. Varillas, Hist, de VHerCsie. ARITHMETIC. Where first invented is not known, at least with certainty. It was brought from Egypt into Greece by Thales, about 600 B.C. The oldest treatise upon arithmetic is by Euclid (7th, 8th, and 9th books of his Elements), about 300 B.C. The sexigesimal arithmetic of Ptolemy was used a.d. 130. Diophantus, of Alexandria, was the author of thirteen books of arithmetical questions (of which six are now extant) about 156. Notation by nine digits and zero, known at least as early as the sixth century in Hindostan — introduced from thence into Arabia, about 900 — into Spain, 1050 — into England, 1253. The date in Caxton's Mirrour of the World, Arabic characters, is 1480. Arithmetic of Decimals invented, 1482. First work printed in England on arithmetic (de Arte Supputandi) was by Tonstall, bishop of Durham, 1522. The theory of decimal fractions was perfected by lord Napier in his Bahdologia, in 1617. ARK. Mount Ararat is venerated by the Armenians, from a belief of its being the place on which Noah's ark rested, after the universal Deluge, 2347 B.C. But Apamea, in Phrygia, claims to be the spot; and medals have been struck there with a chest on the waters, and the letters NOl^], and two doves : this place is 300 miles west of Ararat. The ark was 300 cubits in length, fifty in breadth, and thirty high ; but most interpreters suppose this cubit to be about a foot and a half, and not the geometrical one of six. There were, we are told, three floors — the first for beasts, the second for provisions, and the third for birds and Noah's family. It was not made like a ship, but came near the figure of a square, growing gradually narrower to the top. There was a door in the first floor, and a great window in the third. ARKLOW, BATTLE of. Between the insurgent Irish, amounting to 31,000, and a small regular force of British, which signally defeated them, June 10, 1798. The ARM 39 ARM town was nearly destroyed by the insurgents in May previous. — Native gold was discovered in Arklow in Sept. 1795. — Phil. Trans., vol. 86. ARMADA, THE INVINCIBLE. The famous Spanish armament, so called, consisted of 150 ships, 2650 great guns, 20,000 soldiers, 8000 sailors, and 2000 volunteers, under the duke of Medina Sidonia. It arrived in the Channel, July 19, 1588, and was defeated the next day by Drake and Howard. Ten fire-ships having been sent into the enemies' fleet, they cut their cables, put to sea and endeavoured to return to their rendezvous between Calais and Gravelines : the English fell upon them, took many ships, and admiral Howard maintained a running fight from the 21st July to the 27th, obliging the shattered fleet to bear away for Scotland and Ireland, where a storm dispersed them, and the remainder of the armament returned by the North Sea to Spain. The Spaniards lost fifteen capital ships in the engagement, and 5000 men : seventeen ships were lost or taken on the coast of Ireland, and upwards of 5000 men were droAvned, killed, or taken prisoners. The English lost but one ship. — Bapin, Carte, Hume. ARMAGH, BATTLE of. Fought against Edward Bruce, who was defeated, taken, and beheaded at Dundalk; and with him 6200 Scots lost their lives, a.d. 1318. — Buchanan. The city of Armagh is most ancient. See next article. It was destroyed by the Danes on Easter-day, a.d. 852. — Burns. ARMAGH, SEE of. The first ecclesiastical dignity in Ireland ; was founded by St. Patrick, its first bishop, in 444. One Daire, a man of great reputation among his own people, and of considerable wealth, granted the site whereon the church was erected, near the river Callan. The first name of this place was Bruim Saileg ; but from its situation on a rising ground, was afterwards called Arhmach or Ardmach ; that is, editus cainjms, a hi<jh field. Six saints of the Roman calendar have been bishops of this see. In the king's books, by an extent taken 15 James I., it is valued at AOQl. sterling a year ; and, until lately, was estimated at 15,000^. per annum. The see was re-constituted (see Pallium) in 1151. — Beatson. ARMED NEUTRALITY. The confederacy, so called, of the northern powers against England, was commenced by the empress of Russia in 1780; but its objects were defeated in 1781. The pretension was renewed, and a treaty ratified in order to cause their flags to be respected by the belligerent powers, Dec. 16, 1800. The principle that neutral flags protect neutral bottoms being contrary to the mai'itime system of England, the British cabinet remonstrated, and Nelson and Pai-ker destroyed the fleet of Denmark before Copenhagen, April 2, 1801. That power, in consequence, was obliged to secede from the alliance, and acknowledge the claim of England to the empire of the sea. The Armed Neutrality was soon after dissolved. ARMENIA. Here Noah and his people resided when they left the ark, 2347 i?.c. After having been subject successively to the three great monarchies, Armenia fell to the kings of Syria. The Armenians were the original worshippers of fire; they also paid great veneration to Venus Anaitis, to whose j)i'iests even tlie highest classes of the people, prostituted their daughters, prior to marriage. — Martin's Mcnioires sur V Armenie. City of Artaxurta built . . .bo. 186 Autiocbus Epipliancs invades Armenia . 165 Tigranes tlic Great reigns . . .93 He is called to the tlirone of Syria, assumes the fjistidious title of " Kiiig of Kings," and is served by tributary princes . 83 Tigranes defeated by Lvicvillus . . 69 Again defeated, and lays his crown at the feet of Fonipey (>6 His son, Artavasdcs, reigns . . .54 Crassus biken prisoner, and beheaded . 63 Artavasdes assists Pompey against Julius Caisar 48 Artavivsdcs assists the Partliiaus against JIarc Antony 36 Antony subdues, and sends him loaded with silver chains to Egypt, to grace his triumph 34 The Ai-menian soldiers crown his son, Artaxias 33 Artaxias deposed 30 He is restored to his throne, and dies. — Blair B.C. 1 Reign of Venones . . . a.d. 16 He abdicates in favour of his son, Orodes — Germanicus Ciesar, grandson of Augus- tus, detlironcs him .... 18 Zenon reigns 18 Tigranes IV. reigns 36 He is cited to Hume, and deposed . . 37 Tiridates detlironcd, and Homan power paramount in Armenia . . . . 62 Armenia reduced to a Persian province under Sapor 365 Subdued by the Saracens . . . . 687 Irruption of tlie Turks .... 755 Again made a Pereian province, under Uffan Cassanes 1472 Subdued by Selim II 1522 Overrun by tlie Russians . . . . 1828 Surrender of Erzeroum . . . July 1829 (See Syria and Jiusso-Tiirkish War.) The sovereigns of Armenia seem to have been absolute in their authority over their subjects. The most known of them is Tigranes the Great, the second of that name. ARM 40 ARM The Armenians were numerous and brave, but rude. Of their peculiar customs very few vestiges remain ; though they had a practice of transmitting to their posterity the deeds of their ancestors in songs ; but these are all lost. ARMENIAN ERA. Commenced on the 9th of July, a.d. 552 ; the Ecclesiastical year on the 11th August. To reduce this last to our time, add 551 years and 221 days; and in leap years subtract one day from March 1 to August 10. The Armenians use the old Julian style and months in their correspondence with Europeans. ARMILLARY SPHERE. Commonly made of brass, and disposed in such a manner that the greater and lesser circles of the sphere are seen in their natural position and motion, the whole being comprised in a frame. It is said to have been invented by Eratosthenes, about 255 B.C. ARMINIANS. So called from James Arminius, a Protestant divine, of Holland. The Arminians chiefly contend for the doctrine of univei'sal redemption, and generally espouse the principles of the Church of England : especially asserting the subordination of the Christian Church to the civil powers. They also contend for the efficacy of good works, as well as their necessity, in securing man's salvation. James I. and Charles I. favoured the doctrines of the Arminians ; and the principles of the sect prevail generally in Holland and elsewhere, though condemned at the synod of Dort (see Dort) in 1618. Arminius, who was a divinity professor at Ley den, died in 1609.— Brandt. ARMORIAL BEARINGS. Became hereditary in families at the close of the twelfth century. They took their rise from the knights painting their banners with different figures, and were introduced by the Crusaders, in order at first to distinguish noblemen in battle, a.d. 1100. The lines to denote colours in arms, by their direction or intersection, were invented by Columbiere in 1639. Armorial bearings were taxed in 1798 — and again in 1803. ARMOUR. The warlike Europeans at first despised any other defence than the shield. Skins and padded h^des were first used ; and brass and kon armour, in plates or scales, followed. The first body armour of the Britons was skins of wild beasts, exchanged after the Roman conquest, for the well-tanned leathern cuirass. — Tacitus. This latter continued till the Anglo-Saxon era. Hengist is said to have had scale armour, a.d. 449. The Norman armour formed breeches and jacket, 1066. The hauberk had its hood of the same piece, 1100. John wore a surtout over a hauberk of rings set edgeways, 1199. The heavy cavalry were covered with a coat of mail, Henry III., 1216. Some horsemjen had visors, and scull caps, same reign. Armour became exceedingly splendid about 1350. Tlie armour of plate commenced 1407. Black armour, used not only for battle, but for mourning, Henry V., 1413. The armour of Henry VII. consisted of a cuirass of steel, in the form of a pair of stays, about 1500. Armour ceased to reach below the knees, Charles I., 1625. In the reign of Charles II. officers wore no other armour than a large gorget, which is commemorated in the diminutive ornament known at the present day. — Meyiick. ARMS. The club was the first ofiFensive weapon ; then followed the mace, battle-axe, pike, spear, javelin, sword, and dagger. Among ancient weapons were bows and arrows. Pliny ascribes the invention of the sling to the Phoenicians. See the various weapons through the volume. ARMS, IN HERALDRY. See Armorial Bearings and Heraldry. Those of England, at first simple, varied with the conquests which she made, and included the insignia of ^Yales, Ireland, Scotland, France, and Hanover, as these countries successively fell to her sovereignty. The arms of England and France were claimed and quartered by Edward HI., a.d. 1330. They were discontinued by the English kings on the union with Ireland, and a new imperial standard was hoisted, Jan. ], 1801. The escutcheon of Hanover was discontinued on the separation of the crowns of England and Hanover by the death of William IV. in 1837. ARMS' BILL, IRELAND. A celebrated bill, whose object was the repression of crime and insurrection, was passed Oct. 15, 1831. It was a revival of the expired statutes of George III. The guns registered under this act throughout the kingdom at the close of the first year scarcely amounted to 3000, and the number was equally small of all other kinds of arms, the new Arms' bill passed August 22, 1843 ; but though it has been since renewed, it has not been latterly very rigidly enforced. ARMY. Ninus and Semiramis had armies amounting to nearly two millions of fighting men, 2017 e.g. The first guards and regular troojjs as a standing army were formed by Saul, 1093 B.C. — Eusehius. One of the first standing armies of which we have any ARM 41 ARO account, is that of Philip of Maeedon. The first standing army, existing as such, in modem times, was maintained in France by Charles VII. in 1445. Standing armies were introduced by Charles I. in 1638; they were declared illegal in England, 31 Charles II., 1679. The chief European nations have had in their service the following armies: Spain, 150,000 men; Great Britain, 310,000; Prussia, 350,000; Turkey, 450,000; Austria, 500,000 ; Russia, 560,000 ; and France, 680,000. ARMY, BRITISH. The effective rank-and-file of the army actually serving in the pay of Great Britain on the 24th Dec. 1800, amounted to 168,082; and the estimates of the whole army in that year were 17,973,000^. The militia, volunteer, and other auxiliary forces were of immense amount at some periods of the war ending in 1815. The strength of the volunteer corps was greatest between the years 1798 and 1804, in which latter year this species of force amounted to 410,000 men, of whom 70,000 were Irish; and the militia had increased to 130,000 men, previously to the regular regiments being reciiiited from its ranks in 1809. The following are statements of the eff"ective military strength of the United Kingdom at the decennial periods respectively mentioned, and of the sums voted for military expenditure, drawn from parliamentary returns and other official records : 1780, Time of war : troops of the line . amount 110,000 men ; sum voted £7,847,000 1800, War . . . " ditto 168,000 men ditto 17,973,000 1810, War : army, including foreign troops, ditto 300,000 men ditto 26,748,000 1815, Last year of tiie war .... ditto 300,000 men ditto 39,150,000 1820, Time of peace ; war incumbrances . . ditto 88,100 men ditto 18,253,000 1830, Peace ditto 89,300 men ditto 6,991,000 1840, Peace ditto 93,471 men ditto 6,890,267 1850, Peace ditto 99,118 men ditto 6,763,488 1852, Peace (but Kaffir war) .... ditto 101,937 men ditto 7,018,164 1854, War with Russia ditto 112,977 men ditto 7,167,486 1855, War with Russia ditto 178,645 men* ditto 13,721,158 ARMY, NAVY, AND OTHER CHARGES OF THE WAR WITH RUSSIA. Original Estimate 1854-5 Army . 6,287,486 Navy . . 7,487,948 . Ordnance . 3,845,878 Transports (increase in Navy) Total 17^621^317 . Actual Charge 1854-5 7,167,486 . 10,417,309 5,986,662 . _3^582,474 27,153,931 . Estimate for 1855-6 13,721,158 10,716,.338 7,808,042 5,181 ,465 37,427,^03 BRITISH ARMY; NON-COMMISSIONED OFFICERS AND PRIVATES, IN 1840. English . Scotch . . . Irish Life Guards. Horse Guards. Foot guards. Cavalry. Infantry. 724 67 19 367 22 10 4,314 472 64 6,174 781 2,569 35,785 12,046 36,531 Total . . . 810 399 4,850 9,524 84,362 This is the last parliamentary return, of its kind, of the relative number of rank-and- file contributed by the three countries respectively, to the British standing army. The proportions, no doubt, more or less, continue, and may be inferred from it at the present time, 1855. The Army Service Acts are 12 & 13 Vict. c. 37 (June 21, 1847), and 18 Vict. c. 4 (Feb. 27, 1855). The Mutiny Act is passed annually; alterations were made in this Act and in the Articles of War in 1855. — See Militia and Volnnteerx. By a memorandum dated, " Horse Guards, 25th April, 1855," it was determined that officer.^ in the service of the East India Company should have the same rank and precedence as those in the i-egular army. The office of Master-General of the Ord- nance was abolished, and the civil administration of the Army and Ordnance vested in the hands of Loi-d Paumure, the Minister of War, on May 25, 1855. ARMY OF OCCUPATION. The army distinguished by this name was that of the allied powers of Austria, Russia, and Prussia, which occupied the northern frontier towns of France by the treaty which established the boundaries of France, and stipu- lated for the occupation of certain fortresses by foreign troops for three vears, — signed Nov. 20, 1815. AROMATICS. Acron, of Agrigentum, is said to have been the first who caused great * Besides this national army, already 14,950 forciprn troops have been voted for the service of the year 1855-6 ; and the Knglisli militia has been called out, and will be increased to the number of 120,000 men, thus forming a total of 313, 59.5, exclusive of 20,000 Turkish auxiliaries taken into British pay, Feb. 3, 1855. AKR 42 ART fires to be made, and aromatics to be thrown into them, to purify the air, by which means he put a stop to the plague at Athens, 473 B.C. — Notiv. Diet. ARRAIGNMENT consists in reading the indictment by the oiEcer of the court, and the calling upon the prisoner to say whether he is guilty or not guilty. Formerly, persons who refused to plead in cases of felony were pressed to death by large iron weights being placed upon the breast. A person standing mute is, by the existing law, convicted, 12 Geo. III., 1771. See article Mute. AERAS, TREATY of, between France and Burgundy, often quoted, was concluded, 1435. Another treaty was concluded by Maximilian of Austria with Louis XL of France, whereby tlie countries of Burgundy and Artois were given to the Dauphin as a marriage portion ; this latter was entered into in 14S2. — L'Ahbe Velly. ARREST FOR DEBT. The persons of peers, members of parliament, &c., protected. See remarkable case of Ferrers' Arrest. Clergyman performing divine service privileged from arrest, 50 Edw. III., 1375. Seamen privileged from debts under IQl., by act 30 Geo. II., 1756. Barristers are privileged from arrest while going to, attending upon, and returning from, court, on the business of their clients. By statute 29 Charles 11. no arrest can be made, nor process served, upon a Sunday. This law was extended by William III. Vexatious arrests prevented by act, May, 1733. Prohibited for less than 10^. on process, 1779 : and for less than 20Z., July, 1827. Arrests for less than 20Z. were prohibited on mesne process in Ireland, in June, 1829. Statute abolishing arrest for debt on mesne process, except in cases wherein there is ground to show that the defendant designs to leave the countiy, 2 Vict., Aug. 1838. ARSENIC. A mineral substance, caustic and corrosive to so great a degree, as to be a deadly poison. It is usually ranked in the class of sulphurs. There are divers kinds, yellow or native, red and crystalline. Native arsenic is of an orange or yellow colour, and it is called orpiment : it is commonly found in copper mines ; and the heinous ci'imes committed by means of this mineral obliged the legislature to enact regulations for its sale, 14 Vict., cap. 13, June 5, 1851. The sale of all colourless preparations of arsenic are regulated by this act. ARSON. This felony has always been deemed capital, and been punished with death ; it continued to be so punished, on a consolidation of the laws by statute 7 & 8 Geo. IV., 1827. If any house be fired, and persons be therein, or if any vessel be fired, with a view to murder or plunder, it shall be death, statute 1 Vict., July, 1837. ARTICLES OF RELIGION. Six were published by Henry VIIL, 1539; and forty-two were published without the consent of parliament, in 1552. These forty-two were reduced to thirty-nine in Jan. 1563 ; and they received the royal authority and the authority of parliament, in 1571 : one hundred and four were drawn up for Ireland by archbishop Usher, in 1614, and were established in 1634. On the union of the churches, the Irish adopted the English articles. ARTIFICERS and MANUFACTURERS. They were prohibited from leaving England, and those abroad were outlawed, if they did not return within six months after the notice given them ; and a fine of 100?., together with imprisonment for three months, made the penalties for seducing them from these realms, — 9 Geo. II., 1736. This and subsequent statutes have, however, failed in their object, as vast numbers of our scientific and experienced artificers are lured to foreign countries, and thus create rival manufactures to the prejudice of England. ARTILLERY. The first piece was a small one, contrived by Schwartz, a German cordelier, soon after the invention of gunpowder, in 1330. Artillery was used, it is said, by the Moors at Algesiras, in Spain, in the siege of 1341 ; it was used, according to our historians, at the battle of Crecy, in 1346, when Edward III. had four pieces of cannon, which gained him the battle. We had artillery at the siege of Calais, 1347. The Venetians first employed artillery against the Genoese at sea, 1377. — Voltaire. Cast in England, together with mortars for bomb-shells, by Flemish artists, in Sussex, 1543. — Ryiuers Ftedcra. Made of brass, 1635 ; improvements by Browne, 1728. See Iron. ARTILLERY COMPANY of LONDON. Instituted for weekly military exercises in the Artillery-Ground, Finsbury, in 1610. The ground was at first (in 1498) a spacious field for the use of the London archers. The Artillery Company consisted of about 300 men, and served as a nursery of officers for the City Militia. — Noorthouclcs Hist, of London. ARTS. See Literature. In the eighth century, the whole circle of sciences was com- AlilJ 43 ASP posed of these seven liberal arts, namely — grammar, rhetoric, logic, arithmetic, music, geometry, and astronomy. — Hanis. The Royal Society of England {which see) obtained its charter April 2, 1663. The Society of Arts, to promote the polite arts, commerce, manufactures, and mechanics, was instituted in 1754 ; it originated in the patriotic zeal of Mr. Shipley, and of its first pi-esident, lord Folkestone. The first public exhibition by the artists of the British meti-ojiolis took place in 1760, at the rooms of this society, and was repeated there for several years, till, in process of time, the Royal Academy was founded. See lioyal Academy. The Society of British Artists was instituted May 21, 1823 ; and their first exhibition was opened April 19, 1824. Sec British Mioseiim; British Institution; National Gallery ; Royal and London Institutions, &c. ARUNDEL CASTLE. Built by the Saxons, about 800. The duke of Norfolk enjoys the earldom of Arundel, as a feudal honour, by inheritance and possession of the castle, without any other creation. Philip Howard, son of the attainted duke of Norfolk, was made earl of Arundel, by summons, as possessor of this castle, 1580. It was thoroughly repaired by the late duke at a vast expense. ARUNDELIAN MARBLES. Containing the chronology of ancient history from 1582 to 355 B.C., and said to have been sculptured 264 b.c. They consist of 37 statues, 128 busts, and 250 inscriptions, and were found in the isle of Paros, in the reign of James I., about 1610. They were purchased by lord Arundel and given to the university of Oxfoi'd, 1627. The characters are Greek, of which there are two translations: hj Seldeu, 1628; hj Prideaucc,1676. Hee Kidd's Tracts; and Parson's Treatise, 1789. AS. A Roman weight and coin : when considered as a weight, it was a pound ; when a coin, it had ditierent weights, but always the same value. In the reign of Servius, the as weighed a pound of brass ; in the first Punic war, it weighed two ounces, 264 B.C.; in the second Punic war, one ounce, 218 B.C.; and afterwards, half an ounce : its value was about three farthings sterling. ASBESTOS. A native fossil stone, which may be split into threads and filaments, and which is endued with the property of remaining unconsumed in the fire. — Chamh. Cloth was made of it by the Egyptians. — Herodotus. Napkins made of it in the time of Pliny, A.D. 74 ; paper made of it by the ancients; the spinning of asbestos known at Venice, about a.d. 1500. — Bai^tista Porta. ASCALON, BATTLE of, in which Richard I. of England, commanding the Christian forces, reduced to 30,000, defeated the sviltan Sal&din's army of 300,000 Saracens and other infidels, on Sept. 7, 1191. It is said that no less than 30,000 of the enemy were left dead on the field of battle. The victorious Richard marched to Jerusalem, A.D. 1192. ASCENSION DAY. This day, also called Holy Thursday, is that on which the Church celebrates the ascension of Our Saviour, the fortieth day after his resurrection from the dead. May 14, a.d. 33 ; first commemorated, a.d. 68. Some Christian writers affirm that Christ left the print of his feet on that part of Mount Olivet where he last stood ; and St. Jerome says that it was visible in his time. ASH-WEDNESDAY. The primitive Christians did not commence their Lent until the Sunday, now called the first in Lent. Pope Felix III., in a.d. 487, first added the four days preceding the old Lent Sunday, to complete the number of fasting days to forty; Gi-egory the Great introduced the sprinkling of ashes on the first of the four additional days, and hence the name of Dies Cinerum, or Ash- Wednesday : at the Reformation this practice was abolished, " as being a mere shadow, or vain show." ASHMOLE LIBR.ARY. His manuscripts, library, coins, and other rarities, were pre- sented by Elias Ashmole, the celebrated herald and antiquarj', to the University of Oxford about 1683. Mr. Ashmole died at Lambeth in 1692. ASIA. So called by the Greeks, from the nymph Asia, the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, the wife of Japhet. Asia was the fii-st quarter of the world peopled ; here the law of God was first promulgated ; here many of the greatest monarchies of the earth had their rise ; and from hence most of the arts and sciences have been derived. — Pardon. ASPERNE, BATTLE of. Between the Austrian army under the archduke Charles, and the French, fought on the 21st May, 1809, and two following day.s. In this most sanguinary fight the loss of the former army exceeded 20,000 men, and the loss of the French was more than 30,000 : it ended in the defeat of Bonaparte, who com- ASS 44 ASS manded iu person, and was the severest check that he had yet received. The bridge of the Danube was destroyed, and his retreat endangered ; but the success of the Austriaus had no beneficial effect on the subsequent prosecution of the war. ASSAM AND ASSAM TEA. Assam came under British dominion in 1825; and the right to the principality was renounced by the king of Ava in 1826. The tea-plant was discovered here by Mr. Bruce in 1823. A superintendent of the tea-forests was appointed in 1836, the cultivation of the plant having been recommended by lord William Bcntinck. The Assam Tea committee was formed same year; and the Assam Tea Company established in 1839. The tea was much in use in England in 1841. — Accoxmt of Assam. ASSASSINATION PLOT. A conspiracy so called, formed by the earl of Aylesbury and others to assassinate king William III., near Richmond, Surrey, as he came from hunting. The object of the conspiracy was to have been consummated, Feb. 14, 1695-6, but for its timely discovery by Prendergast. — Hist. England. ASSASSINS, OR ASSASSINIANS. A tribe in Syria, a famous heretical sect among the Mahometans, settled in Persia, in a.d. 1090. In Syria they possessed a large tract of land among the mountains of Lebanon. They mvirdered the marquis of Montferrat in 1192 : they assassinated Lewis of Bavaria in 1213 ; and the khan of Tartary was murdered in 1254. They were conquered by the Tartars in 1257; and were extir- pated in 1272. The chief or king of the corps assumed the title of " Ancient of the Mountain," and " Old Man of the Mountain." They trained up young people to assassinate such persons as their chief had devoted to destruction.* — Henault. From this fraternity the word assassin has been adopted into the European languages, to denote a murderer.— .4 spm. See Old Man of the ^fountain. ASSAY OF GOLD and SILVER. Originated with the bishop of Salisbuiy, a royal treasurer in the reign of Henry I. — Du Cange. But certainly some species of assay was practised as early as the Roman conquest. Assay was formally established in England, 1354 ; regulated, 13 Will. III., 1700, and 4 Anne, 1705. Assay masters appointed at Sheffield and Birmingham, 1773. The alloy of gold is silver and copper, and the alloy of silver is copper. Standard gold is 2 carats of alloy to 22 of fine gold. Standard silver is 18 dwts. of copper to 11 ozs. 2 dwts. of fine silver. See Goldsmiths' Company. ASSAYE, BATTLE of. The British army, under general Arthur Wellesley (afterwards duke of Wellington) entered the Mahratta states on the south ; took the fort of Ahmednugger, Aug. 12 ; and defeated Scindiah and the rajah of Berar at Assays, Sept. 23, 1803. This was the gallant chieftain's first great battle, in which he opposed a force full ten times greater than his own. The enemy retired in great disorder, leaving behind the whole of their artillery, ammunition, and stores. ASSESSED TAXES. The date of their introduction has been as variously stated as the taxes coming under this head have been defined — all things having been assessed, from lands and houses to dogs and hair-powder. By some, the date is referred to the reign of Ethelbert, in 991 ; by others, to the reign of Henry VIII., 1522 ; and by more, to the reign of William III., 1689, when a land-tax was imposed. See Land Tax. The assessed taxes yielded, in 1815 (the last year of the war), exclusively of the land-tax, 6,524, 766L, their highest amount. These imposts have varied in their nature and amount, according to the exigencies of the state, and the contingencies of war and peace. They were considerably advanced in 1797; and again in 1801, et seq. Considerably reduced in 1816, and in subsequent years; and altogether abolished in Ireland. The last act for the repeal of certain assessed taxes, was passed 16 and 17 Vict. cap. 90, Aug. 20, 1853, which was explained and amended by 17 & 18 Vict. cap. 1, Feb. 17, 1854. — 17 & 18 Vict. cap. 85, was passed for the better securing and accounting for the Assessed and Income Taxes, Aug. 10, 1854. See Income Tax. ASSIENTO. A contract between the king of Spain and other powers, for furnishing the Spanish dominions in America with negro slaves. — Burke. It began in 1689, and was vested in the South Sea Company in 1713. By the treaty of Utrecht it was transferred to the English, who were to furnish 4800 negroes annually to Spanish America. This contract was given up to Spain at the peace in 1748. See Guinea. ASSIGNATS. Paper currency, to support the credit of the republic during the revolution, * The " O^d Man of the Mountain" sent his emissaries to assassinate Louis IX. of France, called St. Louis ; but being afterwards affected by the fame of this king's virtues, and he being at the time in liis minority, he gave the prince notice to take care of himself. The fact is mentioned by all our historians, yet, latterly, some doubt is thrown upon it.— Henault. ASS 45 ASS ordered by the National Assembly of France, April, 1790. At one period the enormous amount of eight milliards, or nearly 350 millions of pounds stei-ling, of this paper were in circulation in France and its dependencies. — Alison. ASSIZE OF BREAD. The first statute for it was in the third year of John, 1202, when the regulations thereof were ordered to be observed upon pain of the pillory. The chief justiciary, and a baker commissioned by tlie king, had the inspection of the assize. — Matthew Paris. The assize was abolished in England, and the sale of bread regulated as at present, in August, 1815. The sale in Ireland was regulated by statute, 2 Will. IV., May 1832; Bread act, 7 Will. IV., 1836; Bread act, Ireland, placing its sale on the same footing as in England, 1 Vict., 1838. See Bread. ASSIZE COURTS. They are of very ancient institution in England, and in ancient law books are defined to be an assembly of knights and other substantial men, with the justice, to meet at a certain time and place ; regulated by Magna Charta, a.d. 1215. The present justices of assize and Nisi Prius are derived from the statute of West- minster, 13 Edw. I., 1284. — Coke; Blachstone. "Tlie king doth will that no lord, or other of the country, shall sit upon the bench with the justices to take assize in their sessions in the counties of England, upon great forfeiture to the king," 20 Rich. II., 1396. — Statutes. Various regulations respecting assize courts have been made from time to time. Assizes are general or special : they are general when the judges go their circuits, and special when a commission is issued to take cognisance of one or more causes. ASSUMPTION, FEAST of the. This festival is observed by the Church of Rome in honour of the Virgin Maiy, who, as the Roman Catholics believe, was taken up to heaven in her corporeal form, body and spirit, on August 15, a.d. 45. She is suppoised to have been then in her 75th year. The festival was instituted a.d. 813. — Slillingfleet. ASSURANCE. See Insurance. The practice is of great antiquity. Suetonius ascribes the contrivance to Claudius Cresar, a.d. 43. It is certain that assurance of ships was practised in the year 45. The first regulations concerning it are in the Lex Oleron, by wliich it appears to have been known in Europe very generally in 1194. The custom of Lombard-street was made a precedent for all policies at Antwerp, and in the Low Countries ; but the first statute to prevent frauds from private assui-ers was made 43 Elizabeth, 1601. — Molineaiixs Lex Mercatoria. ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. This is the earliest recorded empire — that of Bacchus wanting records. It commenced under Niuus, who was the Jupiter of tlie Assyrians, and the Hercules of the Clialdeans, 2069, B.C.* It arose out of the union of two powerful kingdoms, Babylon and Assyria, or Nineveh, the latter founded by Ashur, and ending with Sardanapalus, 820, B.C. When this last-named prince was conquered by Arbaces, he shut himself up in liis palace, with his concubines and eunuchs, and causing it to be set on fire, they all pei-ished in the flames. On the ruins of the empire were formed the Assyrians of Babylon, Nineveh, and the Median kingdom. — Lenylct. The tower of Babel built. — Genesis x. 6; xi. 1— Blair B.C. 2247 The kingdom of Babylon begins under Belus, supposed to bo the Nimrod of holy writ — henylct . . ... 2245 Astronomical observations begun by the Chaldeans 2234 Belus reigns 55 years. — Ihher . . . 2124 Ninus, sou of Bolus, reigns in Assyria, and names his capital after himself, Nineveh. — Idem 2069 Babylon taken by Ninus, who having subdued the Armenians, Persians, Bactrians, and all Asia Minor, esta- blishes what is properly the Assyrian monarchy, of wliich Nineveh was the seat of empire. — Blair . . . . 2059 Ninyas, an infant, succeeds Ninus . . 2017 Scmiramis, mother of Ninyas, enlarges and embellishes Babylon, and makes it the seat of her dominion. — Lenglet . 2017 Semiramis invades Libya, Ethiopia, and India. — Leiight .... B.C. 1975 The Arabs seize Nineveh . . . . 1937 Semiramis is put to death by her son, for so long usurping his throne, which he recovers ...... 1970 Ninyas put to death, and Arius reigns . 1969 Reign of Aralius 1907 Bclochus, the last king of the race of Ninus.— TJ/ttir 1446 He makes his daughter Atossa, sur- named Scmiramis II., his associate ou the tlirone 1433 Atossa procures the death of her father, and marries Belatores .... 1421 Belatores, or Bellapares reigns . . . 1421 ***** The prophet Jonah aii]>cars in the streets of Nineveh, and tlireatens to destroy the city for its crimes. — Blair . . 840 Nineveh taken by Arbaces . . . . 820 The uncertainty with which the history of this country has been handed down to us leaves most of tlie particulars relative to its inhabitants rather to be imagined than ascertained : the population, if wc may judge from the great armies which the * Dr. Blair calculates this king's reign from the est.ablishment of the monarchy, 2059 ; but the AbbS Lenglet reckons it from his accession to the throne of Assyria ten years before ; the latter mode is here adopted. ASS 46 AST sovereigns brought into the field, must have been considerable : amount we have no means of information. but as to its precise ASSYRIA, PROPER. After the destruction of the first Assyrian monarchy, Phul, the last king's son, was raised to the throne by the Ninevitos, 777 B.C., and the kingdom continued until 621 B.C., when Sarac, or Sardanapalus II., being besieged by the Medes and Babylonians, put his wife and children to death, and burnt himself in his palace, a fate somewhat similar to that of Sardanapalus I. See preceding article. Nineveh was then razed to the ground, and the conquerors divided Assyria. — Blair. In modern history, it was finally conquered by the Turks in 1637 a.d. — Priestley. ral, Rabshakeh, besieges Jerusalem, when the augel of the Lord io one night destroys 180,000 of Ills army. — Isaiah, xxxvii. . . . .B.C. [Commentators suppose that this mes- senger of death was tlie fatal blast known in eastern countries by tlie name of Samirf.] Bsar-haddon invades Judea, and takes Babylon. — Blair He invades Judea. — Blair . . . . Holofernes is slain by J udith . Saosduchinus reigns. — Usher . . . Nineveh taken, and razed to the ground. 710 680 677 677 667 621 Assyrian monarchy was divided between the the late discoveries of Layard and others in Phul raised to the throne, about the year — \Blair] B.C. 777 He invades Israel, but departs without drawing a sword. — Blair; 2 Kings s.v. 19, -20 . . 770 Tiglath-Pileser invades Syria, takes Da- mascus, and makes great conquests . 740 Shalmaueser takes Samaria, transports the people, whom he replaces by a colony of Cutheans and othei's, and thus finishes the kingdom of Israel. — Blair. 721 He retires from before Tyre, after a siege of five years. — Blair . . . 713 Sennacherib invades Judea, and his gene- On the destruction of Nineveh, the Medes and Babylonians, — Blair. For Assyi'ia, see Nineveh. ASTROLOGY. Judicial astrology was invented by the Chaldeans, and hence was transmitted to the Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans. It was much in vogue in France in the time of Catherine de Medicis, 1533. — Hcnault. The early history of astrology in England is very little known : Bede was addicted to it, 700 ; and so was Roger Bacon, 1260. Cecil, Lord Burleigh, calculated the nativity of Elizabeth; and she, and all the European princes, were the humble servants of Dee, the astrologer and conjuror; but the period of the Stuarts was the acme of astrology amongst us. Sir Walter Scott has made ample use of Sir William Lilly, the noted astrologer, in his tales of this period ; and it is certain that Lilly was consulted by Charles I. respecting his projected escape from Carisbrook castle in 1647. — Ferguson. ASTRONOMY. The earliest accounts we have of this science are those of Babylon, about 2234 B.C. — Blair. The study of astronomy was much advanced in Chaldtea under Nabonassar; it was known to the Chinese about 1100 B.C. ; some say many centuries before. Lunar eclipses were observed at Babylon with exceeding accuracy, 720 B.C. Spherical form of the earth, and the true cause of lunar eclipses, taught by Thales, 640 B.C. Further discoveries by Pythagoras, who taught the doctrine of celestial motions, and believed in the plui'ality of habitable worlds, 500 B.C. Hipparchus began his observations at Rhodes, 167 B.C. — began his new cycle of the moon in 143, and made great advances in the science, 140 B.C. The precession of the equinoxes confirmed, and the places and distances of the planets discovered, by Ptolemy, a.d. 130. After the lapse of nearly seven centui'ies, during which time astronomy was neglected, it was resumed by the Arabs, about 800 : and was brought into Europe by the Moors of Barbary and Spain, but not sooner than 1201, when they also introduced geography. The Alphousine tables {which see) were composed a.d. 1284 Clocks first used in astronomy, about . 1500 True doctrine of the motions of the pla- netary bodies revived by Copernicus . The science greatly advanced by Tycho Bralie, about True laws of the planetary motions, by Kepler 1619 Telescopes and other instruments used in astronomy, about The discoveries of Galileo were made about The transit of Venus over the Sun's disk first discovered by Horrox . Nov. 24, Cassini draws his meridian line, after Dante. See Bologna .... The aberration of the light of the fixed stars discovered by Horrebow Discoveries of Picart . . Map of the moon constructed by Hevelius 1670 Motion of the sun round its own axis proved by Halley 1670 1530 1582 . 1627 1631 1639 1655 1659 1669 Discoveries of Huygens . . .a.d. 1686 Newton's Principia published, and the system as now taught incontrovertibly established 1687 Catalogue of the stars made by Flam- stead 1688 Satellites of Saturn, &c. discovered by Cassini 1701 Aberration of the stars clearly explained by Dr. Bradley 1737 Celestial inequalities found by La Grange 1780 Uranus and Satellites discovered by Herschel, March 13. See Georgium Sidus 1781 Mi'canique Celeste, published by La Place. 1796 Ceres discovered by Piazzi . . J.an. 1, 1801 Pallas, by Dr. Olbers . . March 28, 1802 Juno, by Harding . . . Sept. 1, 1S04 Vesta, by Olbers . . . March 29, 1807 Astronomical Society of London foimded 1820 [For the several planets recently dis- covered, see article Planets.] ASY 47 ATH The distance of the fixed stars is supposed to be 400,000 times greater from us than we ai'e from the sun, that is to say, 38 millions of millions of miles ; so that a cannon-ball would take near nine millions of years to reach one of them, supposing there were nothing to hinder it from pursuing its course thither. As light takes about eight minutes and a quarter to reach us from the sun, it would be about six years in coming from one of those stars : but the calculations of later astronomers prove some stars to be so distant, that their light must take centuries before it can reach us, and that every particle of light which enters our eyes left the star it comes from three or four hundred years ago. — Objects of Science. ASYLUMS, OR PRIVILEGED PLACES. At first they were places of refuge for those who, by accident or necessity, had done things that rendered them obnoxious to the law. God commanded the Jews to build certain cities for this purpose. The pos- terity of Hercules is said to have built one at Athens, to protect themselves against such as their father had irritated. Cadmus built one at Thebes, and Romulus one at Mount Palatine. A while after the coming of Christianity into England, super- stitious veneration ran so high, that churches, monasteries, church-yards, and bishops' houses became asylums to all that fled to them, let the crime be what it would ; of which very ill use was made, both by the clergy and laity. In London persons were secure from arrest in particular localities : these were the Minories, Salisbury-court, , Whitefriars, Fulwood's-rents, Mitre-court, Baldwin's-gardens, the Savoy, Clink, Deadman's-place, Montagiie-close, and the Mint. This security was abolished a.d. 1696; but the last was not wholly suppressed until the reign of George I. See Privileged Places and Sanctuaries. ATHAN ASIAN CREED and CONTROVERSY. The great controversy regarding the divinity of Christ arose and extended between a.d. 333 and 35L Athanasius, who was a native of Alexandria, encountered great persecution at the hands of the Arians for his religious doctrines, and was exiled for them again and again. The creed which goes by his name is supposed by most authorities to have been written about the year 340 ; but it is affirmed by other writers to be the comi^ilatiou of an African bishop in the fifth century. — Dv, Pin. ATHEISM. This absurd doctrine has had its votaries and its martyrs. Spinoza, a foreigner, was its noted defender in the 17th century. Lucilio Vanini publicly taught atheism in France, and was condemned to be burnt at Toulouse in 1619. Mathias Knutzen, of Holstein, openly professed atheism, and had upwards of a thousand disciples in Germany about 1674 ; he travelled to make proselytes, aud his followers were called Conscienciaries, because they held that there is no other deity than con- science. Many eminent men of various countries have been professors of atheism, and even in England wo have had writers tinctured with it. — Richardson. Ashe. "Though a small draught of philosophy may lead a man into atheism, a deep draught will certainly bring him back again to the belief of a God." — Loi-d Bacon. " Si Bleu n'cxistait pas, il f aud rait Vinventer—" " If a God did not exist, it would be necessary to invent one." — Voltaire. ATHEN.EA. These were great festivals celebrated at Athens in honour of Minerva. One of them was called Panathen.'ca, and the other Chalcea ; they were first insti- tuted by Erectheus or Orpheus, 1397 B.C. ; and Theseus afterwards renewed them, aud caused them to be observed by all the people of Athens, the first every fifth year, 1234 b.c. — Plutarch. ATHENAEUM. A place at Athens, sacred to Minerva, where the poets and philoso- phers declaimed and recited their compositions. The most celebrated Athenrea were at Athens, Rome, and Lyons : that of Rome was of great beauty in its building, and was erected by the emperor Adrian, a.d. 125. — Tlllcmont's Life of Adrian. The Athenscum Club of London was formed in 1824, for the association of persons of scientific and literary attainments, artists, and noblemen and gentlemen, patrons of learning, &c. ; the club-house was erected in 1829, on the site of the late Carltou- palace ; it is of Grecian architecture, and the frieze is an exact copy of the Pana- thenaiic procession which formed the frieze of the Parthenon. — The Liver2iool Athenwum was opened Jan. 1, 1799. — At Manchester, Bristol, and other places, build- ings under this name, and for a like purpose, have been founded. ATHENS. The once celebrated capital of ancient Attica, whose magnificent ruins yet attest its former grandeur — the seat of science and theatre of valour. The first sovereign of whom wc have any knowledge is Ogyges, who reigned in Bccotia, and was master of Attica, then called Ionia. In his reign a deluge took place (by some ATH 48 ATH supposed to be no other than the universal deluge, or Noah's flood) that laid waste the country, in which state it remained two hundred years, until the arrival of the Egyptian Cecrops and a colony, by whom the land was repeopled, and twelve cities founded, 1556 B.C. The first state of Athens was under seventeen kings, comprising a period of 487 years, but the history of its first twelve monarchs is mostly fabulous; in its second state it was governed by thirteen perpetual archons, a period of 316 years ; in its third state by seven decennial archons, whose rule extended over 70 years ; and, lastly, in its fourth state by annual archons, who ruled for 760 years. Under this democracy Athens became unrivalled, and her people signalised them- selves by their valour, munificence, and culture of the fine arts ; and perhaps not one other single city in the world can boast, in such a short space of time, of so great a number of illustrious citizens. The ancients, to distinguish Athens in a more peculiar mannei", called it Astu, the city, by eminence, and one of the eyes of Greece. — Pluta7-ch. Arrival of Cecrops .... B.C. 1556 The Areopagus established . . . 1507 Deucalion arrives in Attica . . . 1502 The Pauathenajan Games . . . . 1495 Erichthonius teaches husbandry . . 149-4 Ceres arrives in Attica . . . . 13S3 Eleusiniau mysteries introduced by Eu- molpus . . . . . .B.C. 1356 Erechtheus killed in battle with the Eleusinians 1347 iEgeus invades Attica, ascends the throne, and reigns 4S years .... 1283 He throws himself into the sea, and is di-o wned ; hence the name of the JEgean Sea. — Busebius . . . .B.C. 1235 Theseus, his son, succeeds and reigns 30 years 1235 He collects his subjects into one city and names it Athens . . . . 1 234 Seizure of Helen by Theseus . . . 1228 Reign of Mnestheus 1205 Reign of Demophoon .... 1182 Court of Ephetes established . . .1179 The Prianepsae instituted . . .1178 Oxynthos reigns 12 years . . . . 1149 He is succeeded by Aphidas . . . 1137 Aphidas assassinated 1136 Melanthus conquers Xuthus in single combat, and is chosen king . . 1128 Reign of Codrus, his son, the last king of Athens 1091 In a battle with the Heraclidse, Codrus rushes into the thickest of the fight, resolved to perish ; the oracle having declared that the victory should be with the side whose leader was killed. 1070 Royalty abolished 1070 Athens governed by archons . . . 1009 Alcmeon, last perpetual archon . . 754 Hippomeues deposed for his cruelty ; among other acts he exposes his own daughter to be devoured by horses, on account of an illicit amour . . . 713 Erixias, seventh and last decennial archon, dies 684 Draco, the twelfth annual archon, pub- lishes liis laws 623 Solon supersedes them by his code . 578 Pisistratus, the tyraut, seizes the su- preme power 560 Fh-st tragedy acted at Athens on a waggon, by Thespis . . . 535 Pisistratus dies 527 Hipparchus assassinated . . . 513 The law of Ostracism 510 The Laced.iemonian war .... 505 The isle of Lemnos taken by the Athe- nian general Miltiades . . . . 504 Memorable battle of Marathon, in Attica. See Marathon 490 Aristides, surnamed the Just, banished by ostracism 487 Athens taken by the Persians, during their invasion of Greece . . B.C. 480 Burnt to the gi-ound by Mardonius . . 479 Rebuilt and fortified the next year . 478 Cimon, son of Miltiades, overruns all Thrace, even to Macedon . . . 469 Cimon banished through the intrigues of Pericles 468 The Athenians defeat the Persians in a naval battle in Egypt . . . . 462 Athens begins to tyrannise over the rest of Greece 459 The first Sacred war, uhich see . . . 448 Tolmidas conducts an expedition into Bojotia, and is defeated and killed near Chaeronea. See C/ueronea . . .447 The thirty years' truce between the Athenians and Lacedaemonians . . 446 Herodotus reads his history in the coun- cil at Athens 445 Pericles subdues Samos ; the battering- ram is first used here . . . . 441 Comedies prohibited at Athens . . 440 The Peloponnesian war begins, and lasts 27 years 431 A dreadful pestilence, which had ravaged Ethiopia, Libya, Egypt, and Persia, extends to Athens, and continues for five years 430 Death of Pericles, who had governed Athens forty years . . . . 429 Second great pestilence ; owing to the depopulation, each man is permitted to have two wives .... 426 The Decelian war begins . . . . 414 Tlie battle of Cyzicum : ichich see . . 408 The inhabitants of Miletus put to the sword, and Lycia entered . . . 408 Alcibiades accused of aspiring to sove- reign power 407 Athenian fleet of ISO ships defeated by Lysander, in the Hellespont . . . 405 Lysander besieges Athens by land and sea ; its walls are destroyed, and it capitulates 404 The Peloponnesian war terminates . . 404 Rule of tlie thirty tyrants . . . 403 Socrates put to death 400 The Corinthian war begins . . . 395 The sea-fight at Naxus ; the Lacedaemo- nians defeated 377 Philip, king of Macedon, gains his first victory at Methon, over the Athe- nians. See Macedon .... 360 Second Sacred war commenced . . . 357 It terminates. See Sacred War . . 348 Battle of Chwronea; the Athenians and Thebans defeated by Philip and his son, Alexander. See Charonea . . 338 Athens submits to Alexander the Great, who enters Greece .... 335 Demosthenes. Hyperides, and Demades put to death 322 Demetrius restores liberty to Greece, and ATH 49 ATT ATHENS, continued. re-establishos the democracy at Athens. —Usher 307 Demetrius takes Athens . . . 296 The revolt from Demetrius . . . 287 A league formed between Athens, Sparta, and Egypt 277 Athens taken by Antigonus, king of Macedou, and held twelve years . . 268 Restored to liberty, by Ai-atus . . 256 The Athenians join the Acha;an league . 256 The original manuscripts of iEschylus, Euripides, and Sophocles, pledged to Ptolemy Euergetes, king of Egypt, for fifteen talents 233 The Athenians join the iEtolians and their allies against Macedon, and send for assistance to Rome . . . . 215 A Roman fleet arrives in the ports of Athens.— ^iaij- 211 Subjugation of Greece . . . . 145 The Athenians implore assist,ance against the Romans from Mithridates, king of Pontus .88 His general, Archelaus, makes himself master of Atliens 88 Athens besieged by Sylla, the Roman general : it surrenders the following year, being reduced V)y famine . . 87 The Athenians desert Pompey, to follow the interests of Caisar .... 47 They are subjected to Rome . . . 21 The Venetians got possession of Athens in a.d. 1204, and the Turks in 1687. — PricdJey. It became the capital of Livadia, a province of European Turkey ; and is now that of the new kingdom of Greece, and the seat of its legislature, established under King Otho I., Jan. 25, 1833. See Greece. ATHLONE. Once a place of great strength and beauty ; the castle was founded by king John. The town was destroyed by fire during the fury of the war in 1641. The English army under general Ginckel stormed Athlone, which was then a town of prodigious strength, crossing the Shannon in the face of the Irish army, yet not losing more than iifty men. This bold and successful enterprise procured for Ginckel the title of earl of Athlone, 1691. — Burn^s Annals. ATMOSPHERE. Posidonius first calculated the height of the atmosphere, stating it to be 800 stadia, nearly agreeing with our modern idea, about 79 B.o. Its weight was determined by Galileo and Torricellius, about 1630 ; its density and elasticity by Boyle; and its relation to light and sound by Hooke, Newton, and Derham. The composition of the atmosphere was ascertained by Hales, Black, Priestley, Scheele, Lavoisier, and Cavendish ; and its laws of refraction were investigated by Dr. Bradley, 1737. ATMOSPHERIC RAILWAY. Experiments were made on a line of rail, laid down between Shepherd's-bush and the Great Western railroad across Wormwood Scrubs, London, by which to test the efficacy of atmospheric tubes, the working of the air- pump, and speed of carriages upon this new principle of railroads in June, 1840. In Ireland the first atmospheric railway was commenced between Dalkey and Kil- liuey, in the vicinity of Dublin, in Sept. 1843. ATTAINDER, ACTS of, have been passed in numerous reigns ; two witnesses in cases of high treason are necessary where corruption of blood is incurred, unless the party accused shall confess, or stand mute, 7 and 8 Will. III., 1694-5. — Blackstone. The attainder of lord Russell, who was beheaded in Lincoln's-inn-Fields, July 21, 1683, was reversed under William, in 1689. The I'olls and records of the acts of attainder passed in the reign of king James II. wei'e cancelled and publicly burnt, Oct. 2, 1695. Several acts were reversed in subsequent reigns. Amongst the last acts 80 reversed, not the least interesting was the attaint of the children of lord Edward Fitzgerald (who was implicated in the rebellion in Ireland of 1798), July 1, 1819. ATTIC. Anything in relation to the city, manners, customs, or mode of speaking of the jjeople of Attica or Athenians, we call attic. We say attic or attic salt, for a delicate piquant style of wit or humour, after the Athenian maimer ; in this way an attic witness means one that cannot be corrupted. — Pardon. We call Plato, " words from whose tongue sweeter than honey flowed," the Athenian Bee ; and Xenophon, the Attic Muse ; on account of the grace, sweetness, and purity of their language : the first died 360, the secoud, 348 b.c. ATTILA. Surnamed the " Scourge of God," and thus distinguished for his conquests and his crimes, ravaged all Europe, a.d. 447. He invaded tlie Roman empire with an army of 500,000 Huns, and laid waste all the provinces. He died of an uncommon effusion of blood on the night of his nuptials with a beautiful virgin named Ildico, having retired late to bed, oppressed with wine, about a.d. 453. — Goldsmith. ATTORNEY-GENERAL. A great officer of the crown, appointed by letters patent. It is among his duties to exhibit iufiirmations and prosecute for the king in matters criminal ; and to file bills in Exchequer, for any claims coucoruiiig the crown in E ATT 50 AUG inheritance or profit ; and otliers may bring bills against the king's attorney, first attorney -general was William de Gisilham, 7 Edward I., 1278. — Beatson, ATTOENET-GENERALS SINCE THE RESTORATION. The Jeffery Palmer .... a.d. 1660 SirHeneage Fiuch, afterwardslord. Finch 1070 Sir Francis North, knt., afterwards lord Guildford ...... 1673 Sir William Jones 1674 Sir Cresvel Levinz, knt 1679 Sir Robert Sayer, knt 1680 Sir Thomas Powis, knt 1687 Henry PoUexfen, esq. . . . . 1088 Sir George Treby, knt . . . .1689 Edward Ward, esq. .... 1093 Sir Thomas Trevor, knt., afterwards lord Trevor 1695 Sir John Somers, knt., afterwards lord Somors 1697 Edward Northey, esq 1701 Sir Simon Harcourt, knt 1707 Sir James Montagu, knt. . . . 1708 Sir Simon Harcourt, again ; afterwards lord Harcourt 1710 Sir Edward Northey, knt., again . . 1710 Nicliolas Lechmere, esq., afterwards lord Lechmei'e. . . . . .1717 Sir Robert Raymond, knt., afterwards lord Raymond 1720 Sir Philip Yonke, knt., afterwards earl of Hardwicke 1723 Sir John Willes, knt 1733 Sir Dudley Ryder, knt 1736 Hon. William Murray, afterwards earl of Mansfield 1754 Sir Robert Henley, knt., afterwards earl of Northiugtou . . . . . 1756 Sir Charles Pratt, knt., afterwards lord Camden 1757 Hon. Charles Yorke .... 1762 Sir Fletcher Norton, knt., afterwardslord Grantley 1763 Hon. Charles Yorke, again ; afterwards lord Morden, and lord chancellor. See Chancdlors 1765 William de Grey, afterwards lord Wal- singham 1766 Edward Thurlow, esq., afterwards lord Thurlow 1771 Alexander Wedderburne, esq., afterwards lord Loughborough .... 1778 James Wallace, esq 1780 Lloyd Kenyon, esq. .... 17S2 James Wallace, esq 1783 Lloyd Kenyon, esq., again; afterwards lord Kenyon . . . . a. d. 1783 Sir Richard Pepper Arden, afterwards lord Alvanley ..... 1784 Sir Archibald Macdonald . . . . 1788 Sir John Scott, afterwards lord Eldon . 1793 Sir J. Mitford, aftei-wardslovd Redesdale 1799 Sir Edward Law, afterwards lord Ellen- borough .... Feb. 14, 1801 Hon. Spencer Perceval (murdered by Bel- lim/hani. May 11, 1812) . April 15, 1802 Sir Arthur Pigott . . . Feb. 12, 1806 Sir Yicary Gibbs, afterwards chief justice common pleas . . . April 7, 1807 Sir Thomas Plumer, afterwards first vice- chancellor of England . June 26, 1812 Sir Willi.am Garrow . . . May 4, 1813 Sir Samuel Shepherd . . May 7, 1817 Sir Robert Gilford, afterwards lord Gifford .... July 24, 1819 Sir John Singleton Copley, afterwards lord Lyndhurst . . . Jan. 9. 1824 Sir Charles WethereU . . Sept. 20, 1826 Sir James Scarlett . . . April 27, 1827 Sir Charles WethereU, again Feb. 19, 1828 Sir James Scarlett, again ; afterwards lord Abinger . . . June 29, 1829 Sir Thomas Denman, afterwards lord Denmau .... Nov. 26, 1830 Sir William Home . . Nov. 26, 1832 Sir John Campbell . . . March 1, 1834 Sir Frederick Pollock . Dec. 17, 1834 Sir John Campbell, again ; 7iow lord Campbell . . . . April 30, 1835 Sir Thomas Wilde . . . July 3, 1841 Sir Frederick Pollock, again ; afteru-ard.s chief baron . . . Sept. 6, 1841 Sir William W. FoUett . . April 17, 1844 Sir Frederick Thesiger . . July 4, 1845 Sir Thomas Wilde, again ; afterwards lord Truro, and lord chancellor, July 6, 1846 Sir John Jervis, aftericards chief justice common pleas . . . July 13, 1846 Sir John Romilly, afterwards master of the roUs .... July 11, 1850 Sir Alexander James Edmund Cock- burn March 28, 1851 Sir Frederick Thesiger, again March 2, 1852 Sir Alexander James Edmund Cock- burn, again ; the present (1855) attorney -general . . . Dec. 28, 1852 John Lee, esq 1783 ATTORNEYS. The number practising in Edward III.'s reign was under 400 for the whole kingdom. In the 32d of Henry VI., 1454, a law reduced the practitioners in Norfolk, Norwich, and Suffolk, from eighty to fourteen, and restricted their increase. The number of attorneys now practising in England, or registered, or retired, is about 13,000. The number sworn, and practising or retired in Ireland, is stated at 2000. An act for amending the several acts for the regulation of attorneys and solicitors, passed 14 and 15 Victoria, cap. 88, August 7, 1851. ATTRACTION. Copernicus described attraction as an appetence or appetite which the Creator impressed upon all parts of matter: about 1520. It was described by Kepler, to be a corporeal affection tending to union, 1605. In the Newtonian philosophy, it is an original power which restores lost motion; a principle whereby all bodies mutually tend to each other. — See Astronomy. AUBURN. The scene of Goldsmith's exquisite poem. The Deserted Village, now a decayed hamlet, about ten miles from Athlone, county Westmeath, Ireland. Hence Gold- smith is sometimes styled, " The Poet of Auburn." " There has not been so fine a poem since Pope's time." — Dr. Johnson. " It is one of those poems that take possession of the heart and imagination with irresistible sway, and cannot satiate by repeated perusal."— i>r. ^ifcm. Published in 1770. AUCTION. A kind of sale known to the Romans. The first in Britain was about 1700, AUE 51 AUL by Elisha Yale, a governor of Fort George, in the East Indies, of the goods he had brought home with him. Auction and sales' tax began, 1779. Various acts of parliament have regulated auctions and imposed duties, which had, in some cases, risen to five per cent. Among these acts were, 43, 45, 54, 55 George III. and 5 George IV. By the act 8 Vict., cap. 15 (passed May 8, 1845), the duties were repealed, and a charge imposed " on the licence to be taken out by all auctioneers in the United Kingdom, of 10^." Certain sales are now exempt from being conducted by a licensed auctioneer, such as goods and chattels under a distress for rent, and sales under the provisions of the Small-Debts' acts for Scotland and Ireland. — Statutes at large. AUERSTADT, BATTLE of. In this most sanguinary conflict between the French and Prussian armies, they wore commanded by their respective sovereigns, and Napoleon obtained a decisive victory. The Prussians were routed on every side, and lost 200 pieces of cannon, thirty standards, and 28,000 prisoners, leaving 30,000 slain upon the field, Oct. 14, 1806. The French Emperor immediately afterwards entered Berlin, from whence he issued his memorable Berlin decree. See Berlin Decree. AUGHRIM, BATTLE op, near Athlone in Ireland. Between the Irish, headed by the French general, St. Ruth, and the English under general Ginckcl, when the former lost 7000 men, the latter only 600 killed, and 960 wounded. St. Ruth was slain. This engagement proved decisively fatal to the interests of James II. in Ireland. Ginckel was immediately after created earl of Athlone ; fought July 12, 1691. The ball by which St. Ruth was killed is still preserved, suspended in the choir of St. Patrick's cathedral, Dublin. AUGMENTATION op POOR LIVINGS' OFFICE. This office was established 3 Anne, 1704. As many as 5597 poor clerical livings of under 10^. aud not exceeding bQl.per annum, were found by the commissioners under the act of Anne capable of augmenta- tion, by means of the bounty then established by parliament for the benefit of the poorer clergy. — Chalmers. AUGMENTATION COURT. At the suppression of the monastic institutions of England, Henry VIII. erected this court, whose business it was to increase the royal revenues by adding those of the various monasteries thereto, 1534. —Pardon. AUGSBURG, BATTLE of. Between the Imperialists and the French army, the latter commanded by Moreau, who obtained a victory so decisive in its consequences, that Augsburg and Munich were opened to him ; fought August 24, 1796. Moreau, Sept. 2, following, again defeated the Austrians on the Inn ; and again, Sept. 7, at Mainburg. AUGSBURG CONFESSION of FAITH. The confession or articles of faith drawn up at Augsburg by Melanchthon,and by him and Luther'presented to the emperor Cliarles V. in 1530. It was divided into two parts, the first consisting of twenty-one articles, and the second of seven, directly opposed to the abuses that had crept into the church of Rome. The elector of Saxony, his son, and several other princes of Germany, signed this confession, which was delivered to the emperor in the palace of the bishop of Augsburg, and hence is called the confession of Augsburg. AUCiSBURG, LEAGUE of. A memorable treaty concluded between Holland and other European powers which had for its object the causing the treaties of Munster and Nimeguen to be respected, 1686. See Munster and Nimcguen. Many of the important diets of the empire have been held in Augsburg. So early as a.d. 952, a council here confirmed the order for the celibacy of the priesthood ; and in 1555, here was signed the celebrated treaty, by which i-eligious liberty was secured to Germany. AUGURY. Husbandry was in part regulated by the coming or going of birds, long before the time of Hcsiod. Augurs instituted at Rome, with vestals and several orders of the priesthood, by Numa, 710 B.C. There was a connnunity of them, appointed to foretell events by tlio flight of birds, and other circumstances. The king Car, from whom Caria in Asia Minor is named, was the inventor of augury by birds.— Vossius. The augurs of Rome drew omens from the phenomena of the heavens, and chirping and flight of birds, and various strange casualties. AUGUST. The eighth month of the year. It was dedicated to tlie honour of Augustus Cajsar, from whom it was named in the year 8 B.C., because in this month he was born, was created consul, or chief magistrate, thrice triumphed in Rome, subdued Egypt to the Roman empire, and made an end of the civil wars. It was previously called Sextilis, or the sixth from March. AULIC COUNCIL. A sovereign court in Germany, established by the emperor E 2 AUR 52 AUS Maximilian I., in 1506, being one of two courts, the first called the Imperial Chamber, formerly held at Spires, and afterwards at Wetzlar, and the other the Aulic Council, at Vienna. These courts, having concurrent jurisdiction, were instituted for appeals in particular cases from the courts of the Germanic states. AURIFLAMMA, or ORIFLAMME. The holy and golden national banner so often mentioned in French history ; it was a costly standard that belonged to the abbey of St. Denis, and was suspended over the tomb of that saint, a.d. 1140. Louis le Gros was the first king who took this standard from the abbey, to battle. — Henaidt. At the battle of Agincourt, 1415, the oriflamme appeai'ed for the last time. — Tillet. It is said, however, that Louis XI. also took the oriflamme to battle in 1465. — MS. Chronology of France. See Banner. AURORA BOREALIS, or NORTHERN LIGHTS. This sublime phenomenon, though rarely seen in the middle of Europe, is almost constant in the arctic and antarctic regions, covering the whole heavens, and eclipsing by its splendour the stars and planets. There was a memorable appearance of the aurora borealis, when it extended from the west of Ireland to the confines of Russia, in March, 1716. It overspread the whole horizon in the lat. of 57° N. in one continued fixed haze of a dismal red during the whole night, by which many people were much tei-rified, Nov. 1765. The electri- city of the aurora borealis was discovered at Jena in 1769. Mr. Forster, the com- panion of Captain Cook, saw the aurora borealis in 5S° S. lat. ; it had been previously matter of doubt whether it ever appeared in the southei'n hemisphere. — Butler. AURORA FRIGATE. On board of this ship there sailed a number of persons, many of them of great consideration and wealth, proceeding from England and Ireland to the East Indies ; but after leaving the British shore they were never heard of, 1771. AUSTERLITZ, BATTLE op. Between the French and Austrian armies, gained by the former. Three emperors commanded at this battle, Alexander of Russia, Francis of Austria, and Napoleon of France. The killed and wounded exceeded 40,000 on the side of the allies, who lost besides, forty standards, 150 pieces of cannon, and many thousands of prisoners. This decisive victory of the French led to the treaty of Presburg, which was signed Dec. 26, same year. The battle was fought Dec. 2, 1805. See Presburg. AUSTRALASIA. The fifth great division of the world. This name was originally given it by De Brosses, but it is now generally called Australia. It includes New Holland, Van Diemen's Land, New Guinea, New Britain, New Zealand, &c., mostly discovered within two centuries. Some accidental discoveries were made by the Spaniai'ds as early as 1526 ; but the first accurate knowledge of these south lands was made by the Dutch in 1605, they having, in that year, explored a part of the coasts of New Guinea. Torres, a Spaniard, passed through the straits which now bear his name, between that island and continental Australia, and gave the first correct report of the latter mass of land, 1606. The Dutch appear to have been the chief discoverers dui'ing the next forty years ; and between 1642 and 1644, Tasman completed the discovery of a great part of the Australian coast, together with the island of Van Diemen's Land, now pretty generally called Tasmania. It was late before the English entered on the career of discovery : Dampier, between 1684 and 1690, explored a part of the west and north-west coasts. Between 1763 and 1766, Wallis and Carteret followed in the track of Dampier, and added to his discoveries ; and in 1770 Cook first made known the east coast of Australia. Furneaux pursued the circuit in 1773; and Bligh in 1789, Edwards in 1791, Bligh (a second time) in 1792, Portlock same year, Bampton and Alt in 1793, and towards the close of the 18th century, Bass and Flinders explored various portions of the coasts and the islands. Grant in 1800, and Flinders, again, in the five succeeding years, completed the survey. — M'CuUoch. AUSTRALIA, the smallest continent, or largest island, in the world; about six times smaller than America, and ten times larger than Borneo or Papua ; its area being estimated at about three million square miles. Its colonisation by convicts was first proposed after the separation of the American colonies from this countiy. It is now divided into four provinces — New South Wales, South Australia, Victoria (or Port Phillip), and Western Australia (or Swan River), all situated on the sea coast. Captaiu Cook, Sir Joseph Banks, &c. land at Botany Bay . . April 2S, l/VC Governor Phillip founds the future city of Sydney near Tort Jackson, with 103U persons . . . Jan. 26, 1788 Great distress, in consequence of the loss of the ship "Guardian," Captain Riou 1790 First church erected . . . Aug. 1793 Government gazette first printed . 1795 Bass's Straits discovered by Bass and Flinders ...... 1798-9 AUS 63 AUS AUSTRALIA, continued. First brick church built .... 1802 Flinders surveys the coast of South Au-stralia 1802 Insurrection of Irish convicts quelled . 180-1 Governor Bligh deposed by an insurrec- tion for his tyranny .... 1808 Superseded by Governor Macquario . . 1800 Expeditions into the interior by Went- worth, Lawson, Bloxland, and Oxley, &.C. . . . 1813, 1817, and 1823 Population 29,783 (three -fourths con- victs) 1821 Legislative council established . . . 1829 Sturt's expedition into South Australia 1834 Sir T. Mitchell's expedition . . . 1835 First R. C Bishop(PolduigJ arrives Sept. 1835 Port Phillip colonised . . . Nov. 1835 First Church of England Bishop of Australia (Broughton) arrives, June 1836 Colony of South Australia founded, Dec. 1836 Melbourne founded . . . Nov. 1837 Suspension of transportation . . . 1839 Great exertions of Airs. Chisholm, esta- blishment of "Home for Female Emi- grants" 1841-0 Census— 87, 200 males; 43,500 females . 1841 Very numerous insolvencies . . 1841-2 Incorporation of city of Sydney . . 1842 Census (including Port Phillip) 114.700 males; 74,800 females . ... 1840 Great agitation against transportation revived by Earl Grey .... 1849 Port Phillip erected into a separate pro- vince as Victoria 1850 Gold discovered by Mr. Hargraves, and others 1851 Census— males, 106,000 ; females, 81,000 (exclusive of Victoria, 80,000) . .1851 Mints established . . March, 1853 Transportation ceased .... 1853 GOVERNORS. Captain Arthur Phillip . . . . Captain Hunter Captain Philip G. King . . . . Captain William Bligh .... Colonel Lachlan Macquario (able and successful administration) . . . General Sir Thomas Brisbane Sir Richard Bourke Sir George Gipps Sir Charles Fitzroy, now(1855)govemor- gcneral of all the Australian colonies, with a certain jurisdiction over the lieutenant-governors of Van Diemen's Land, Victoria, and South and Western Australia See New South Walea, South A asiralia, Victoria, and West Australia. 1788 1795 1800 1806 1809 1S21 1831 1838 1846 Act for the government of Western Australia, 10 George IV. cap. 22, May 14, 1829. South Australia erected into a British province, 4 and 5 William IV. cap. 95, Aug. 15, 1834. Act to continue the first-mentioned act, 5 and 6 William IV. cap. 14, July 3, 1835. Act with similar purpose, 6 and 7 William IV. cap. 68, Aug. 13, 1836. Act for regulating tlie sale of waste lands in the Australian colonies, 5 and 6 Victoria, caj). 36, June 22, 1842. And act for the better government of the Austi'aliau colonies, 13 and 14 Victoria, cap. 59, Aug. 5, 1850. AUSTRALIA, GOLD REGIONS of. The first discovery of gold in Australia was made by Mr. Edward Hargraves, who, having a farm near Bathurst, went to California iu search of gold, and was struck with the similarity between the rocks and strata of Califoi^nia and those of his own district of Couobolas, some thirty miles west of Bathurst. On his return home, he accordingly examined the soil, and after one or two months digging, found a quantity of gold, Feb. 12, 1851. He at once applied to the colonial government for a reward, which he readily obtained, with an appointment as com- missioner of crown lands. The excitement soon becoming intense throughout the colony of New South Wales, rapidly spread to that of Victoria and other places ; and in tiic first week of July, 1851, an aboriginal inhabitant, formerly attached to the Wellington mission, and then in the service of Dr. Kerr, of Wallawa, discovered, while tending his sheep, a mass of gold among a heap of quartz. Three blocks of quartz from two to three hundred weight, contained 1121b. of pure gold, valued at 40001. These blocks were found on the Murroo Creek, fifty miles to the north of Bathurst. The gold fever now became general, and the gold since found in numerous other places, and often in large blocks, has been of enormous amount, vast quantities (many tons' weight at a time) being shipped to England, the continent of Europe, and to America. The " Victoria nugget," a magnificent mass of virgin gold, weighing 340 ounces, was brought to England from the Bendigo diggings ; and a piece of pure gold of lot) lb. weight was also found. From the gold-fields of Mount Alexander and Ballarat, in the district of Victoria, up to October 1852, there were found 2,532,422 ounces, or 105 tons, 10 cwt. of gold; and the gold exported up to the same date represented 8.863,477/. sterling. The arrivals of gold in England have been ever since of constant occin-reuce, and the vastncss of a precious freight ceases to be longer a matter of wonder. In all probability neither all the gold mines, nor the richest laud which Australia contains, have yet been discovered, and the results of further search, when, aided by science and skill, and by concerted and systematic action, are likely to astoni.sh the whole world. See Gold Regions. AUSTRIA. Anciently the Belgic Gaul of the Romans. It was taken from Hungary and annexed to Germany, when it received its present name, about ad. 1040. This was after Charlemagne had re-established the Western Empire, Austria being a pai't of AUT 54 AUT •what was called Eastern France, its name in the German language CEsteireich, imply- ing, Eastern Kingdom. The sovereigns of the house of Austria (see Hapsburg) have been emperors of Germany for more than five hundred years: in 1804 they x'elin- quished the title, and became hereditary emperors of Austria only. For the succes- sion of the emperors, see Germany. 1438 1477 Bodolph, count of Hapsburg, seizes Aus- tria from Bohemia, and makes himself arch-duke a.d. 1273 Revolt of Switzerland from the house of Austria, in the reign of Albert I. 1307 Albert 11., duke of Austria, succeeds to three crowns, — the imperial, and those of Hungary and Bohemia ; his family (of which the male line was extinct in 1740,) still possess the empire Burgundy accrues to Austria by the marriage of Maximilian with the heir- ess of that province Also Spain, by the marriage of Philip I. of Avistria, with the heiress of Arragon and Castile 1496 Charles v., reigning over Germany, Aus- tria, Bohemia, Hungary, Spain, the Netherlands, and their dependencies, abdicates, and retires from the world, leaving his German dominions to his brother Ferdinand, and Spain and the Netherlands to his son, Philip II. — See Spain 1557 The Protestant princes of Germany, being opposed by the house of Austria, call in the aid of Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden, and this leads to the treaty ofWestphaUa 1648 Leopold I. reigns, — (See Germany) . 1658 Death of Charles VI., the last sovereign, in the male line, ot the house of Haps- burg 1740 Accession of Francis, duke of Lorraine, who marries the celebrated queen of Hungary, Maria Theresa, daughter of the deceased emperor, Charles VI 1745 Reign of Jcseph II 1705 Religious toleration granted . . . 1776 The emperor controls the pope . . 1782 Reign of Leopold II a.d. 1790 Reign of Francis II 1792 Austria beconies a distinct empire, and Francis II. of Germany takes the title of I. of Austria . . . Aug. 9, 1804 The emperor issues his declaration against Franco . . . Aug. 5, 1805 Napoleon, after many victories, enters Vienna Nov. 14, 1805 Vienna evacuated by the French, Jan. 12, 1806 The formal renouncement of the empire Aug. 6. 1806 The French again take Vienna . May 13, 1809 But restore it at the peace . Oct. 24, 1809 Napoleon marries the arch-duchess Ma- ria Louisa, the daughter of the em- peror April 1, 1810 Cougi-ess at Vienna . . Oct. 2, 1814 Treaty of Vienna . . . Feb. 25, 1815 Death of Francis I., and accession of Ferdinand .... March 2, 1835 New treaty of commerce with England signed July 3, 1838 Ferdinand is crowned with gi-eat splen- dour at Milan . . . Sept. 6. 1 838 He abdicates in favour of his nephew, Francis-Joseph, the present emperor, Dec. 2, 1848 Attempted assassination of the em- peror by Libenyi . . . Feb. 18, 1853 CommercialTreatywithPrussia, Feb.l9. 1853 Marriage of the emperor to Elizabeth, daughter of Maximilian, Duke in Bavaria .... April 24, 1854 Austrians enter Principalities . Sept. 1854 Treaty of Alliance with England and France relative to Eastern question, Dec. 2, 1854 (See also Germany, Vienna, &c.) Ferdinand, his son, March 2 ; resigned in favom- of his nephew, Dec. 2, 1848. Francis-Joseph, Dec. 2, 1848, the pre- sent (1855) emperor of Austria. The affairs of Austria being so interwoven with those of the empire of Germany, it has been deemed better to continue the annals of Austria, under the general head of Germany, where they will be found. The emperor of Germany surrendered the dignity of the empire on Aug. 11, 1804; and again renounced the title by a formal and public declaration, in which he assumed the rank of emperor of Austria only, Aug. 6, 1806; and the German princes, seceding from the Germanic empire, placed themselves under the protection of Napoleon I. of France. Emperors of Austria. 1835. \_From the year 1804, u-hen the Emperor of Germany became Emx>eror of AvJitria only.] 1804. Francis I. (late Francis il. of Germany), 1848. emperor of Austria, only, Aug. 11, 1804 ; died March 2, 18.?5. Before the establishment of the Confederation of the Rhine in 180G, Franci.s ceased to be emperor of Germany, as mentioned above, and became hereditary emperor of Austria, under the title of Francis I. Upon the formation of the Germanic Confederation in 1815, the emperor of Austria was again declared hereditary head of that body. See Germany. AUTHORS. For the laws securing copyright, see Copyright and Literary property. AUTO^ DA FE. See Inquisition. The punishment, often by burning alive, of a heretic. This is called an act of faith, and is coeval with the Inquisition ; and since its first practice in a.d. 1203, more than 100,000 victims have been sacrificed by the sentence of the inquisitions of Roman Catholic countries on the burning pile. One of the last executions of this kind was at Goa, where twenty sufferers perished in the flames, 1717. These horrible sacrifices have ceased in Spain. — Ashe. AUTOMATON FIGURES, or ANDROIDES. They are made to perform human actions, and are of early invention. Archytas' flying dove was formed about 400 B.C. Friar AVE 55 BAB Bacon made a brazen head that was said to speak, a.d. 1264. Albertus Magnus spent thirty years in making another. A coach and two horses, with a footman, a page, a lady inside, were made by Camus, for Louis XIV. when a child ; the horses and figures moved naturally, variously, and perfectly, 1649. Vaucanson made an artificial duck, which performed every function of a real one, even an imperfect digestion, eating, drinking, and quacking. Vaucanson also made a flate-player, 1738. The writing automaton, exhibited in 1769, was a pentagraph worked by a confedei-ate out of sight ; so were also the automaton chess-player, exhibited the same year, and " the invisible girl," exhibited in 1800. " A VE MA El A I " The salutation of the angel Gabriel to the Virgin.— Zm^t i. 26, 27, 28. A formu.la of devotion in the lioman Church, ordered by pope John XXII. in the fourteenth century. — Butler. This prayer to the Virgin is repeated in Koman Catholic countries daily at the ringing of the matin and the vesper bell. — Ashe. Although of universal use in the Roman Catholic Church, it can be traced no higher than the beginning of the fifteenth century, when Vicentius Feri-ei'ius used it before his discourses. — Bingham. AVIGNON. Ceded by Philip III. of France to the pope in 1273. The papal seat was removed for seventy years to Avignon, in 1308. It was seized several times by the French, by whom it was taken from the pope in 1769, but was restored on the sup- pression of the Jesuits, 1773. Declared to belong to France by the National Assembly, 1791. Horrible massacres in October of that year. Continued to France by the Congress of sovereigns, in 1815. AXE, WEDGE, WIMBLE, &c. These instruments, with the lever, and various others of a coarse construction, and still in common use, are said to have been invented by Dasdalus, an artificer of Athens, to whom also is ascribed the invention of masts and sails for ships, 1240 B.C. AYDE, OR AIDE. The tax paid by the vassal to the chief lord upon urgent occasions. In France and England an aide was due for knighting the king's eldest son, and was demanded by Philip the Fair, in 1313. This aide being due upon the birth of a prince, it was ordained by the statute of Westminster, in the reign of Edward I., that, for the ease of the subject, it should not be levied until he was fifteen years of age. In England, Normandy, and elsewhere, an aide was exacted for the marriage of the king's eldest daughter ; but by the above statute it could not be demanded, in this country, until her seventh year. In feudal tenures, there was an aide for ransoming the chief lord; so when our Richard I. was kept a prisoner by the emperor of Germany, an aide was enforced of 20s. upon every knight's fee, to redeem him. AZOFF, SEA. OF, the Palus Mreotis of the ancients, communicates by the strait of Yeni- kald (the Bosphorus Cimmerius) with the Black Sea, and is entirely 'surrounded by Russian territory ; Taganrog and Kertch being the principal places. An expe- dition composed of British, French, and Turkish troops, commanded by Sir G. Brown, landed at Kertch, May 24, 1855, when the Russians retired, after blowing up the fortifications. On the 25th the allies marched upon Yenikale, which also offered no resistance. On the same evening the allied fleet entered the Sea of Azoff", and in a few days completed their occupation of it, after capturing a large number of merchant vessels, &c. An immense amount of stores were destroyed by the Russians, to pre- vent them falling into the hands of the Allies. AZORES, OR WESTERN ISLES. Supposed to be the site of the ancient Atlantis. They were discovered by John Vanderberg, a.d. 1439 ; and were settled by the Portuguese, in 1448. Martin Behem found one of them covered with beech-trees, and lie called it therefore Pai/al ; another abounding in sweet flowers, and he therefore called it Flores; and all full of hawks, and he therefore named them the Azores. A violent concussion of the cartli took jilace here for twelve days, in 1591. A devastating earthcpiake, in 1757. Hei-e arc fountains of boiling water. A volcano at St. George's destroyed the town of Ursuliua, Ma}% 1S08; and iu 1811, a volcano appeared near St. Michael's, in the sea, where the water was eighty fathoms deep. An island called Sabrina gradually disappeared, Dec. 1812. B. BABEL, THE TOWER of. Built by Noah's posterity, 2247 B.C. The temple of Belus, originally this celebrated tower, was the most magnificent in the world ; it had lofty BAB 56 BAC spires, and was enriched with many statues of gold, one of them forty feet high. In the upper part of this temple was the tomb of the founder, Belus (the Nimrod of the Sacred Scriptures), who was deified after death. — Blair. BABINGTON'S CONSPIRACY. Formed in the cause of Mary against Elizabeth, for which the chief conspirator, with thirteen others, suffered death. Babington was a gentleman of Derbyshire, and he associated with persons of his own persuasion (the Roman Catholic), with a design to assassinate the queen, and deliver Mary. He seems to have been principally induced to this rash conspiracy by a romantic hope that Mary, in gratitude, would accept of him as a husband, 1586. BABYLOlSr, EMPIRE of. Founded by Belus, supposed to be the Nimrod of Holy Writ, the son of Chus, and grandson of Ham, 2245 B.C. — Lenglet. Ninus of Assyria seized on Babylon, and established what was properly the Assyrian Empire, by uniting the two sovereignties, 2059 B.C. According to Eusebius this empire existed 1240 years; according to Justin, 1300 years ; according to Herodotus 500 or 600 years. Of these opinions Blair has adopted the first, which calculates from the foundation of the empire by Ninus, B.C. 2059, to the close of the reign of Sardanapalus, who was dethroned by his generals, and his kingdom divided into the Assyrian, Babylonian, and Median kingdoms, 820 B.C. See Assyria. The tower of Babel built . . B.C. 2247 The kingdom of Babylon begins . . 2245 Ashur builds a city, afterwards called Nineveh 2245 The astronomical observations are begun at Babylon by the Chaldeans. — Blair ; Lmglet 2234 Belus, king of Assyria, extends his em- pire over the neighbouring states, defeats the Babylonians, and makes them tributary. — Usher . . . . Ninus, son of Belus, reigns in Assyria, and names his capital after himself, Nineveh — Lenglet Babylon taken by Ninus . The Assyrian Empire ends Belesis governs in Babylon . . . Babylon taken by Esar-haddon Nabopolasser assumes the title of king . [This is the Nebuchodouosor of Tobit.] Nebuchadnezzar makes his iirst expedi- tion into Syria He invades Judea. — Blair He returns to Babylon with the spoils 2124 2069 2059 820 Tee 680 625 606 605 604 602 587 of Jerusalem. — Blair; Lenglet B.C. Daniel interprets the king's dream of the golden-headed image. — Daniel ii. Nebuchadnezzar goes a third time against Jerusalem, takes it, and de- stroys the temple. — Blair ; Usher. 589 to The golden image set up, and Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego thrown into the furnace for refusing to worship it. — Demiel iii 570 Daniel interprets the king's second di-eam, and Nebuchadnezzar is driven from among men. — Daniel iv. . . 569 Nebuohadnezzarreeovers his reason and his throne 562 He dies about a year after . . . . 561 Babylon taken by the Medes and Per- sians, under Cyrus .... Daniel thrown into the lions' den. — Daniel, vi. [The history of Susannah, as recorded in the Apocrypha, may also be placed about this time.] 538 537 The city of Babylon was, anciently, the most magnificent in the world ; and in later times famous for the empire established under the Seleucidae. Its greatness was so reduced in succeeding ages, that Pliny says, in his time it was but a desolate wilderness. — The laborious researches of Mr. Layard, Col. Rawlinson, M. Botta, and others, and the interesting relics excavated and brought to this country within the last seven years, have caused very much attention to be given to tlie history of Babylon. Many of the inscriptions in the cuneiform or wedge-like character have been translated principally by Col. Rawlinson, and published in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society. In the spring of 1855 the Colonel returned once more to England, bringing with him many valuable relics, drawings, &c., which are now in the British Museum. He gave discourses on the subject at the Royal Institution, May 30, 1S51, and June 15, 1855. — The Hanging Gardens are described as having been of a square form, and in terraces one above another until they rose as high as the walls of the city, the ascent being from terrace to terrace by steps. The whole pile was sustained by vast arches raised on other nrches; and on the top were flat stones closely cemented together with plaster of bitumen, and that covered with sheets of lead, upon which lay the mould of the garden, where there were large trees, shrubs, and flowers, with various sorts of vegetables. Thei-e were five of these gardens, each containing about four EngUsh acres, and disposed in the form of an amphi- theatre.— S<)-a6o; Biodorus. BACCHANALIA. Games celebrated in honour of Bacchus. They arose in Egypt, and were brought into Greece by Melampos, and were there called Dionysia, about 1415 B.C. — Diodorus. They were celebrated in Rome \iuder the name of Bacchanalia. The priests of the drunken revelries and feasts of Bacchus were called Bacchanals, BAG 57 BAI and were crowned with ivy and sprigs of vine, and carried in their hands staffs wreathed with the same emblems. BACHELORS. The Roman censors frequently imposed fines on unmarried men ,• and men of full age were obliged to marry. The Spartan women at certain games laid hold of old bachelors, dragged them round their altars, and inflicted on them various marks of infamy and disgrace. — Vossius. After twenty-five years of age, a tax was laid upon bachelors in England, 121. 10s. for a duke, and for a common person, one shilling, 7 Will. III., 1695. Bachelors were subjected to a double tax on their male and female servants, in 1785. BACKGAMMON. Palamedes of Greece is the reputed inventor of this game (decidedly one of the oldest known to our times) about 1224 B.C. It is stated by some to have been invented in Wales in tlie period preceding the Conquest. — Henry. BADAJOS, SIEGE of. This important barrier fortress had surrendered to the French, March 11, 1811, and was invested by the British under lord Wellington on March 16, 1812, and stormed and taken on April 6, following. This victory was not only a glorious military achievement in itself, but it obliged the French, who had entered Portugal for the purpose of plunder, to commence a precipitate retreat from that kingdom. BADEN, HOUSE of. The house of Baden descended from Herman, son of Berthold I., duke of Zahringen, who died a.d. 1074. From Christopher, who united the branches of Hochberg and Baden, and died in 1527, proceed the branches of Baden-Baden, and Badcn-Dourlach. This family makes a most conspicuous figure in the annals of Germany, and is allied to all the principal families in the empire. BADEN, TREATY of. Between France and the emperor, when Landau was ceded to the former, Sept. 7, 1714. Baden, formerly a margi'avate, was erected into a grand duchy, as a member of the Rhenish Confederation, August 1.3, 1806. Its terri- torial acquisitions by its alliances with France were guaranteed by the congress at Vienna, in 1815. BAFFIN'S-BAY. Discovered by William Baffin, an Englishman, in 1616. The nature and extent of this discovery were much doubted until the expeditions of Ross and Parry proved that Baffin was substantially accurate in his statement. Parry entered Lancaster Sound, and discovered the islands known by his name. These voyagers returned home in 1818. See article North West Passage. BAGDAD. Built by Almansor, and made the seat of the Saracen empire, a.d. 762. — Taken by the Tartars, and a period put to the Saracen rule, 1258. It has since been often taken by the Persians, and from them again by the Turks. — Blair. BAGPIPE. This instrument is supposed by some to be peculiar to Ireland and Scotland ; but it must have been known to the Greeks, as, on a piece of Grecian sculpture of the highest antiquity, now in Rome, is represented a bagpiper dressed like a modern highlauder. Nero is said to have played upon a bagpipe, a.d. 51. BAHAMA ISLES. These were the first points of discovery by Columbus. San Salvador was seen by this great navigator on the night of the 11th of October, 1492. — The Bahamas were not known to the English till 1667, when captain Seyle was driven among them on his voyage to Carolina. Seized for the crown of England, 1718, when the pirates who inhabited them surrendered to Captain Rogers. BAIL. By ancient common law, before and since the Conquest, all felonies were bailable, till murder was excepted by statute ; and by the 3 Edwnrd I. the power of bailing in treason, and in divers instances of felony, was taken away, 1274. Bail was further regulated, 23 Henry VI., 2 Pliilip and Mary, and in later reigns. Bail is now accepted in all cases, those of felony excepted; and in cases wherein a magistrate refuses bail, it may be granted by a judge. BAILIFFS, OR SHERIFFS. Said to be of Saxon origin. London had its shire-reve prior to the Conquest, and this officer was generally appointed for counties in England in 1079. Sheriffs were appointed in Dublin under the name of bailifls, in 1308; and the name was changed to sheriff, 1548. There arc still some places where the chief magistrate is called bailiff, as the high bailiff of Westminster. The term Bum- Bailiff is a corruption of bound-bailiff, every bailiff being obliged to enter into bonds of security for his good behaviour. — Blaclstone. EAI/E. This species of coarse woollen manufacture was brought into England by some Fleming or Dutch emigrants who settled at Colchester, in Essex, in the reign of Charles II., about the year 1660. It has flourished in this quarter ever since. These BAL 58 BAL emigrants had peculiar privileges granted them by act of parliament, 12 Charles II. The trade is under the control of a coi'poration called the governors of the Dutch Baize-hall, who examine the cloth previous to sale. — Anderson. BALAKLAVA, a small town in the Crimea, with a fine harbour, 10 miles S. E. from Sebastopol. After the battle of the Alma, the Allies advanced upon this place, Sept. 26, 1854. On Oct. 25, following, about 12,000 Russians, commanded by Gen. Liprandi, attacked and took some redoubts in the vicinity, which had been entrusted to about 250 Turks. They next assaulted the English, by whom they were compelled to retire, mainly through the charge of the heavy cavalry, led by Brigadier Scarlett, under the orders of Lord Lucan. After this, from an unfortunate misconception of Lord Eaglan's order, Lord Lucan ordered Lord Cardigan with the light cavalry, to charge the Russian army, which had re-formed on its own ground with its artillery in front. This order was most gallantly obeyed. Great havoc was made on the enemy, but of 607 British horsemen, only 1 93 returned.* The British had altogether 9 ofi&cers killed, 21 wounded, and 620 men put hors de combat. The Russians had 550 men killed, and 6 officers (among whom was one general), and 190 men wounded. — A sortie from the garrison of Sebastopol on the night of March 22, 1855, led to a desperate engagement here, in which the Russians were vigorously repulsed, with the loss of 2000 men killed and wounded, the Allies losing about 600 — The Electric Tele- graph between London and Balaklava was completed in April, 1855, and communica- tions were then received by the British Government. — A Railway between Balaklava and the trenches is also completed, (June 1855.) BALANCE OF POWER : to assure the independency and integrity of states, and control ambition; the principle is said to be a discovery of the Italian politicians of the fifteenth century, on the invasion of Charles VIII. of France. — Robertson. By the treaty of Munster, the principle of a balance of power was first recognised by treaty, Oct. 24, 1648. BALEARIC ISLANDS, in the Mediterranean. Called by the Greeks Balearides, and by the Romans Baleares, from the dexterity of the inhabitants at slinging : they include Majorca and Minorca, with the small isle of Cabrera. These islands have been severally taken and retaken at vai-ious times, as particularly detailed under the head Minorca, ivhich see. BALKAN, PASSAGE of the. This adventurous experiment was deemed impracticable by a hostile army, until effected by the Russian army under Diebitsch, whose march through the Balkan mountains is a memorable achievement of the late great Russian and Turkish war; the passage was completed July 26, 1829. An armistice was the consequence ; and a treaty of peace was signed at Adrianople, Sept. 14 following. BALLADS. They may be traced in British history to the Anglo-Saxons. — Tui-ner. Andhelme, who died a.D. 709, is mentioned as the first who introduced ballads into England. "The harp was sent round, and those might sing who could." — Bede. Alfred sung ballads. — Malmsbury. Canute composed one.— Twrner. Minstrels were protected by a charter of Edward IV. ; but by a statute of Elizabeth they were made punishable among rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars. — Viner. BALLADS, NATIONAL. " Give me the writing of the ballads, and you may make the laws." — Fletcher of Saltoun. A British statesman has said, " Give me the writing of the ballads of the country, and while I place at your command every other species of composition, I will fix public opinion, and rule public feeling, and sway the popular sentiment more powerfully than all your writers, political and moral, can do by any other agency or influence." The beautiful and frequently touching ballads of Dibdin, particularly those of the sea, inspired many a brave defender of his country in the late war ; Dibdin died Jan. 20, 1833. BALLETS. They arose in the meretricious taste of the Italian courts. One performed at the interview between our Henry VIII. and Francis I. of France, in the Field of the Cloth of Gold, 1520. — Guicciardini. In the next century they reached the summit of their glory, in the splendid pomps at the courts of Tuscany and Loiraine ; and their most zealous patron, Louis XIV., bore a part in one, 1664. BALLOON. Galien of Avignon wrote on aerostation, in 1755. Dr. Black gave the hint as to hydrogen in 1767. A balloon was constructed in France by MM. Montgolfier, in 1783, when Rozier and the marquis d'Arlandes ascended at Paris. Pilatre Desrozier * On his return to England, Lord Lucan brought the subject before the House of Lords, March, 1S55, but without obtaining any important result. BAL 59 BAL and M. Romain perished in an attempted voyage from Boulogne to England, the balloon having taken fire, June 14, 1785. At the battle of Fleurus, the French made use of a balloon to reconnoitre the enemy's army, and convey the observations by telegraph, June 17, 1794. Garnerin ascended in a balloon to the height of 4000 feet, and descended by a parachute, Sept. 21, 1802. Gay-Lussac ascended at Paris to the height of 23,000 feet, Sept. 6, 1804. Madame Blanchard ascended from Tivoli at night, and the balloon, being surrounded by fireworks, took fire, and she was preci- pitated to the ground and killed, July 6, 1819. An Italian aeronaut ascended from Co^icuhagen, in Denmark, Sept. 14, 1851 ; his corpse was subsequently found on the sea-shore in a contiguous island, dashed to pieces. BALLOONS IN ENGLAND, &c. The first attempt to navigate the atmosphere in England in a balloon was by signer Lunardi, who ascended from Moorfields, Sept. 15, 1784. Bliinchard and Jeffries passed from Dover to Calais, in 1785. Mr. Arnold went up from St. George's-fields, and fell into the Thames ; and major Money ascended from Nonvich, and fell into the North Sea, but was saved by a revenue cutter. The first ascent from Ireland was from Ranelagh gardens, Dublin, in 1785. Sadler, who made many previous expeditions in England, fell into the sea near Holyhead, but was taken up, Oct. 9, 1812. Sadler, jun., was killed, falling from a.balloon, in 1825. Mr. Cocking ascended from Vauxhall ; the parachute, in its descent from the balloon, collapsed, and he was thrown out and killed, July 24, 1837. Green and others made many ascents in the vicinity of London, in 1852. — The great Nassau balloon, of immense dimen- sions, and which had for some time previously been exhibited to the inhabitants of London in repeated ascents from Vauxhall gardens, started from that place on an expe- rimental voyage, having three individuals in the car, and, after having been eighteen liours in the air, descended at Wielburg, in the duchy of Nassau, Nov. 7, 1836. BALLOONS. EQUESTRIAN ASCENTS. Mr. Green affirms that he ascended from London, on a horse attached to a balloon, in May, 1828 ; though few persons seem to be aware that the experiment was made. He performed a feat of this kind, however, from Vauxhall-gardens, in July 1850; his "steed" being a very diminutive pony. To M. Poitevin, of Paris, appears to belong the " honour " of this species of aerosta- tion : he ascended on a horse, in the vicinity of that capital, about the time just mentioned. Lieut. Gale, an Englishman, made an ascent from the Hippodrome of Vincenues, near Bordeaux, Sept. 8, 1850. On descending, and detaching the animal from the balloon, the people who held its ropes, from some misconception, prema- turely let them go, and the unfortunate aeronaut was rapidly borne in the air before he was quite ready to resume his voyage. He was discovered next morning dashed to pieces in a field a mile from where the balloon was found. The ascent of Madame Poitevin from Cremorne gardens, near London, as " Europa on a bull " (a feat she had often performed in France), and several ascents on horses, broiight the parties concerned before the police courts on a charge of cruelty to animals, and put an end to experiments that outraged public feeling, Aug. 1852. BALLINAHINCH, BATTLE of. A sanguinary engagement on the estate of the earl of Moira, afterwards marquess of Hastings, between a large body of the insurgent Irish and tlie British troops, June 13, 1798. In this battle a large part of the town was destroyed, and the royal army suffered very severely. BALTIC EXPEDITION against DENMARK. This was also called the Copenhagen expedition, the Danish expedition, &c. There were two : in the first expedition under lord Nelson and admiral Parker, Copenhagen was bombarded, and twenty-eight sail of the Danish fleet were taken or destroyed, April 2, 1801. See Armed Neutrality. In the second expedition under ralmiral Gambicr and lord Cathcart, eighteen sail of the line, fifteen frigates, and thirty-one brigs and gun-boats surren- dered to the British, July 26, 1807. BALTIC EXPEDITION against RUSSIA. The British fleet sailed from Spithcad in presence of the Queen, who led it out to sea in her yacht, the Fairy, March 11, 1854. It consisted of a crowd of steam-ships of the line, of which, five were each of 120 guns and upwards, the whole under the command of vice-admiral sir Chai'les Napier, whose flag floated on board the Duke of Wellington, of 131 guns. The fleet arrived in Wingo Sound, March 15, and in the Baltic, March 20, following. 10,000 French troops embarked at Calais for the Baltic in English ships of war, in presence of the emperor, Julj' 15. The capture of Bomai-sund, one of the Aland islands, and surrender of the garrison, took place Aug. 16. Sec Bomarsund. The BAL 60 BAN English and French fleets, the latter having joined June 14, commenced their return homeward to winter, Oct. 15, 1854. — The second expedition (of which the advanced or flying squadron sailed March 20), left the Downs, April 9, 1855, and consisted of (all steam vessels) twelve sail of the line, several exceeding 100 gun.'^, with mortar vessels, gun boats, floating batteries, &c., together nearly a hundred pennants, and formed the most powerful and magnificent fleet tliat ever left the shores of England. This fleet, under command of rear-admiral the hou. Richard Sanders Dundas, was further strengthened by a large French fleet, and by reinforcements from England (1855 )— See Russo-TuTlcish War. BALTIMORE, a maritime city in Maryland, United States, founded in 1729. On Sept. 12, 1814, the British army under Gen. Ross, advanced against this place, who was killed, in a skirmish. The command was assumed by Col. Brooke, who attacked and routed the American army, which lost 600 killed and wounded and 300 prisoners. The pro- jected attack on the town was, however, abandoned. — Alison. BAND OP GENTLEMEN PENSIONERS. A court retinue instituted by Henry VIII., 1509. The earl of Essex was appointed their first captain. — Salmon. This retinue now bears the more suitable name of the " Hon. Corps of Gentlemen-at-arms," by an order of his majesty William IV., dated March 17, 1834. — Capi. Curling. BANGALORE, SIEGE of. Commenced by the British under lord Corwallis, March 6, and the town taken by storm, March 21, 1791. Bangalore was restored to Tippoo in 1792, when he destroyed the strong fort, deemed the bulwark of Mysore. BANGOR. Here was one of the earliest monastic institutions in Britain, and its monks were mercilessly murdered by the Danes; its bishopric is of great antiquity, but its founder is unknown ; the church is dedicated to St. Daniel, who was a bishop, anno 516. Owen Glendower greatly defaced the cathedral; but a more cruel ravager than he, the bisliop Bulkely, alienated many of the lands, and even sold the bells of tlie church, 1553. The see is valued in the king's books at 131Z. 16s. 4d. An order in council directing that the sees of Bangor and St. Asaph be united on the next vacancy in either, was issued, Oct. 1838; but this order was rescinded bv the act 10 Vict., 1846. See St. Asajyh. BANGORIAN CONTROVERSY. Dr. Hoadly, bishop of Winchester, preached a sermon before George I., March 31, 1717, from tlie text, " 3fy kingdom is not of this world," in which he descanted on the spiritual nature of the kingdom of Christ. He thereby drew upon himself the indignation of almost all the clergy, and occasioned the famous Bangorian controversy. BANK. The first established was in Italy, a.d. 808, by the Lombard Jews, of whom some settled in Lombard-street, Loudon, where many bankers still reside. The name bank is derived from banco, a bench, which was erected in the market-place for the exchange of money. The mint in the Tower of London was anciently the deposi- tary for merchants' cash, until Chaj-les I. laid his hands upon tlie money and destroyed the credit of the mint in 1640. The traders wei'e thus driven to some [ other place of security for their gold, which, when kept at home, their apprentices frequently absconded with to the army. In 1645, therefore, they consented to lodge it with the goldsmiths in Lombard-street, who were provided with strong chests for their own valuable wares ; and this became the origin of banking in England. Bank of Venice formed . . .a.d. 1157 Bank of Geneva 1345 Bank of Barcelona 1401 Bank of Genoa 1407 Bank of Amsterdam .... 1607 Bank of Hamburg ..... 1619 Bank of Rotterdam 1635 Bunk of Stockholm 1688 Bank of England 1694 BANK or ENGLAND. (See preceding article.) Originally projected by a merchant named Patterson. It was incorporated by William III. in 1694, in consideration of l,200,0O0Z., the then amount of its capital, being lent to government. The capital has gone on increasing from one period to another up to the present time, as the discretion of parliament allowed ; and the same authority has also at different intervals prolonged the privileges of the bank, and renewed its charter. When first established, the notes of the bank were at 20 per cent, discount; and so late as Bank of Scotland . A.D. 1695 Bank of Copenhagen . 1736 Bank of Berlin . . . 1765 Caisse d'Escompte, Franco . 1776 Bank of Ireland . . . 1783 Bank of St. Petersburg . . 1786 In the East Indies . . 1787 And one in America . 1791 Branch Banks in these realms . . 1828 BAN 61 BAN 1745, they were under par. Bank bills were paid in silver, 1745. The first bauk post-bills were issued 1754 ; small notes were issued 1759; cash payments were dis- continued February 25, 1797, when notes of one and tioo pounds were put into circu- lation. Silver tokens appeared in January, 1798; and afterwards Spanish dollars, with the head of George III. stamped on the neck of Charles IV., were made cur- rent. Cash payments were resumed partially, September 22, 1817, and the restriction had altogether ceased in 1821. For a number of years, the financial measures of the crown have been largely aided by loans from this great reservoir of wealth. The average amount of the Bank of England notes ia circvilation is as follows : — In 1718 (earliest account) . . £1, 820,930 1778 7,030,(580 1790 10,217,000 1800 15,450,000 1810 2,'i 904,000 1815 2(1,'803,520 1820 £27,174,000 In 1830 20,020,000 1835 18,215,220 1S40 17,231,000 1845, Jan. 1 . . . . 19,262,327 1851), Jan. 1 19,776,814 1855, Jan. 1 .... 19,616,627 At some periods the note circulation has largely exceeded these amounts. The amount of gold and silver coin and bullion in the bauk fluctuates considerably, and was of late years as low as twelve, and as high as seventeen millions, until 1852, when the increase of gold, consequent chiefly on the discovery of the gold fields of Australia, almost suddenly became immense, and the gold bullion in the bank amounted, on July 10, in that year, to 21,845,390/. On Jan. 1, 1853, the amount was 20,527,662/. The returns of the bank are now (pursuant to the act 7 and 8 Vict., cap. 32) made weekly. To secure the credit of the bank it was enacted, " that no other banking company should consist of more than six persons," 6 Anne, 1707. There are branch banks of the Bank of England in the chief towns of the kingdom : as Birmingham, Bristol, Exeter, Gloucester, Hull, Leeds, Liverpool, Manchester, Newcastle, Norwich, Swansea, &c., all formed since 1828. See Funds. BANK OF IRELAND. Established by act of parliament and opened at Mary's-abbey, Dublin, June 25, 1783. The business was removed to the late houses of parliament, in College-green, in May, 1808. Branch banks of this establishment have been formed in most of the provincial towns in Ireland ; as Armagh, Belfast, Clonmel, Cork, Gal way, Limerick, Newry, Sligo, Waterford, Westport, Wexford, &c., all since 1828. BANK OF SCOTLAND. The old bank was set up in 1695, the year after the estab- lishment of the Bank of England, and was the second institution of the kind in these kingdoms. The Royal bank was instituted in 1727. The Commercial bank in 1810. National bank, 1825. The first stone of the present Bank of Scotland was laid June 3, 1801. BANK OF SAVINGS. Jeremy Bentham suggested a Frugality bank in 11^1.— Young's Annals of Af/rlculture. The first bank actually instituted for the benefit of the poor, was established at Tottenham by Mrs. Elizabeth Wakefield, in 1804. The first bank for savings in Edinburgh was founded in 1814. Several were established in Euglaml in 1816, having been brought under pai'liamentary regulation by the ettbrts of the right hon. George Rose, since which period, savings' banks have been very generally ojiened throughout the United Kingdom. See ^avimjs' Banks. BANKS, JOINT STOCK. A vast number of banks under this denomination have been established in England since the act of the 7 Geo. IV., 1826; they have been instituted in almost every large town in the kingdom. In 1840, the amount of paper currency issued by joint-stock banks amounted to 4,138,618/.; the amount in circulation by private banks, same year, was 6,973,613/. — the total amount exceeding eleven millions. In Ireland many similar banks have been instituted, the first being the Hibernian bank, established by a special act in 1825. The note-circulation of joint- stock banks, on Oct. 1, 1855, was, in England, 3,990,800/. ; in Scotland, 4,280,000/. ; and in Ireland, 6,785.000/.; total, with English private banks, about 19,000,000/.; and with the Bank of England, above 39,000,000/. BANKRUBTS in ENGLAND. The first law enacted regarding them was 35 Henry VIII. 1543; again, 3 Eliz. 15(50 ; 1 James I., 1602; again, 1706; and more i-ecently. It was determined by the King's Bench that a bankrupt may be arrested, except in going to, or coming from any examination before the commissioners. May 13, 1780. The lord chancellor (Thurlow) refu.scd a bankrupt his certificate, because he had lost five pounds at one time in gaming, July 17, 1788. In 1812 it was BAN 62 BAN enacted that members of the House of Commons becoming bankrupt, and not pay- ing their debts in full, should vacate their seats. — See next article. NUMBER OF BANKRUPTS IN GREAT BRITAIN AT DIFFERENT PERIODS. iroo 1725 1750 1775 38 1800 416 1810 432 1820 520 1825 1339 2000 1358 2683 1830 . 1840 . 1845 England 1850 Ditto . 1467 1308 1028 1298 According to a return to parliament made at the close of Febinzary, 1826, there had become bankrupt in the four months preceding, 59 banking-houses, comprising 144 partners ; and 20 other banking establishments had been declared insolvent. Every succeeding week continued to add from seventy to a hundred merchants, traders, and manufacturers to the bankrupt list. This was, however, the pei'iod of bubble speculation, and of unprecedented commercial embarrassment and ruin. BANKRUPTCY COURT. Act empowei-ing his majesty to erect and establish a court of judicature to be called the Court of Bankruptcy, and to appoint a judge thereto, 2 Will. IV., cap. 56, passed Oct. 20, 1831. Bankruptcy act, Ireland, consolidating all the statutes relating to bankruptcy, and founding a complete system of administering banki'upts' estates, 6 Will. IV., cap. 14, passed May 20, 1836. An important act in relation to the Bankrupt court for England and Wales, was passed (12 & 13 Vict., cap. 106) Aug. 1, 1849; it repeals several previous acts; defines the jurisdiction of the court ; prescribes the duties of the official assignee, accountant, and master ; makes various provisions ; regulates fees ; and enumerates the traders and others that shall be deemed bankrupts and liable to become so. The laws relating to Bankrupts were further amended by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 119, passed August 11, 1854. — Statutes at Large. BANNER. Almost every nation had its banner to distinguish it in battle, and under which it fought, inspired with superstitious confidence of success. The standard of Constantine bore the inscription In hoc signo vinces — "In this sign thou shalt conquer," under the figure of the cross. — See Cross. The banner was early in use in England ; the famous magical banner of the Danes was taken by Alfred, a.d. 879. — Spelman. St. Martin's cap, and afterwards the celebrated aiiriflamma, or oriflamme, were the standards of France, about 1100. See Aurijlamma, Standards, &c. BANNERET. Some trace the origin of bannerets to France, others to Britanny, and more to England. These last attribute the institution of this order to Conan, lieutenant of Masimus, who commanded the Roman legions in England, a.d. 383. Banneret is an almost obsolete title of nobility, conferred by the king himself, under the royal standard. The knights led their vassals to battle under their own banner, but knights-bachelors were commanded by a superior. The dignity lies between baron and knight. — Beatson. Created in England, 1360 ; renewed by Henry VII., 1485. It was disused from the reign of Charles I., but was revived by George III. in the person of Sir William Erskine in 1764. BANNOCKBURN, BATTLE of. Between king Robert Bruce, of Scotland, and Edward II. of England ; the army of Bruce consisted of 30,000 Scots, and that of Edward of 100,000 English, of whom 52,000 were archers. The English crossed a rivulet to the attack, and Bruce having dug pits, which he had covered, they fell into them, and were thrown into confusion. The rout was complete, the king narrowly escaping, and 50,000 English were killed or taken prisoners, Jime 25, 1314. BANNS. In the feudal law, banns were a solemn proclamation of anything, and hence arose the custom of asking banns, or giving notice before marriage. Matrimonial banns are said to have been introduced into the Galilean Church, about a.d. 1210; and banns of marriage are proclaimed in the Church of England to this day. BANTAM. The celebrated rich British factory here was first established by captain Lancaster in 1603. The English and Danes were driven from their factories by the Dutch in 1683. Bantam surrendered to the British in 1811, but was restored to the Dutch at the peace in 1814. It was not, in fact, worth retaining; the harbour is now choked up and inaccessible to vessels of burden. BANTRY BAY. A French fleet, with succours of arms, ammunition, and money, to the adherents of James II., attacked in this bay by admiral Herbert, May 1689. A French squadron of seven sail of the line and two frigates, armed enjlute, and seventeen transports, anchored here for a few days, Dec. 1 796. Mutiny of the Bantry Bay squadron under admiral Mitchell was in Dec. 1801. and Jan. 1802. Twenty-two of the mutineers were tried on board the Gladiator, at Portsmouth, when seventeen were BAP 63 BAR condemned to death, of whom eleven were executed; the others were sentenced to receive each 200 lashes : the executions took place on board the Majestic, Centaur Foj-midablc, Temeraire, and L'Achille, Jan. 8 to 18, 1802. BAPTISM. The sacrament of admission instituted by Christ, and practised by all sects professing Christianity, except Quakers. St. John, the forerunner of Our Saviour, is eminently called the Baptist, as being the first that publicly baptised with a spiritual intention. Christ came from Galilee to Jordan, and was baptised by John, a.d. 30. Originally the people were baptised in rivers ; but in the reign of Coustantine, A.D. 319, in great cities they built chapels, or places specially to baptise in, which in the eastern countries was done by dipping the person all over. In the western and colder parts, they use sprinkling ; at first every church had not a baptistery belonging to it ; our fonts answer the same end.- — Pardon. BAPTISTS, OR ANABAPTISTS. A sect distinguished from other Christians by their opinions respecting baptism, began their doctrine about a.d. 1525, but much earlier dates are mentioned. They sufiered much persecution in England in the sixteenth century. Rhode Island, America, was settled by Baptists iu 1635. Of Baptist missions, it may be said, that the Moravian brethren led the way to their benevolent enterprises, about 1732. See Anabaptists. BARBADOES. The first English settlement in the West Indies. This mother plantation gave rise to the sugar trade in England about ] 605 ; and was, with other Carribee islands, settled by charter granted to James, earl of Marlborough, 2 Charles I., 1627. Barbadoes has suffered severely from elemental visitations ; iu a dreadful hurricane in 1780, more than 4000 of the inhabitants lost their lives. A large plantation with all its buildings was destroyed, by the land removing from its original site to another, and covering overy thing in its peregrination, Oct. 1784. An inundation, Nov. 1795; and two great fires. May and Dec. 1796. Awful devastation, with the loss of thousands of lives, and of immense property, by a hurricane, Aug. 10, 1831. Nearly 17,000 persons died of cholei'a here in 1854. BARBER. This trade was practised at Rome in the third century B.C. In England, from the earliest time. " No person using any shaving or barbery in London shall occupy any surgery, letting of blood, or other matter, except only drawing of teeth," 32 Henry VIII., 1540. Barbers formerly exhibited a head, or pole, at their doors ; and the barber's pole afterwards used by them was a burlesque imitation of the former sign. The pole is now confined to humbler barbers' shops. BARBER-SURGEONS. Anciently the business of a surgeon was united to that of barber, and he was denominated a barber-surgeon. A company was formed under this name in 1308, and the Loudon company was incorporated, 1 Edw. IV., 1461. This union of professions was dissolved by a statute of Henry VIII. BARCLAY, CAPTAIN. His celebrated walking wager, to walk 1000 miles in 1000 suc- cessive hours, each mile within each hour, an.d upon which hundreds of thousands of pounds depended, was accomplished July 10, 1809. This feat occupied, without intermission, every hour (less eight) of forty-two days and nights. — A wager was won by a young lady, at Newmarket, who had undei'taken to ride 1000 miles in 1000 hours, which she performed in little more than two-thirds of the time. May 3, 1758. — Butler. See Walking. BARDS. The profession of bard appeared with great lustre in Gaul, Britain, and Ireland. Demodocus is mentioned as a bard by Homer ; Alexander the Great had a bard named Chcrylus ; and wo find bards, according to Strabo, among the Romans before the age of Augustus. The Druids among the English w-ere philosophers and priests, and the bards were their poets. They were the recorders of heroic actions in Ireland and Scotland, alii:ost down to our own times. Ossian flourished in the third century, Merlin in tlie fifth. The former speaks of a prince who kept a hundred bards. Irish ballads are the chief foundations of the ancient history of Ireland. See Ballads. BAREBONES' PARLIAMENT. Cromwell having the power of the three kingdoms in his hands, and not yet thiuking it a proper time to usurp the whole authority of the state, summoned about 1"20 persons, such as he thought he could manage, who, with six from Scotland, and five from Ireland, met, and assumed the name of parliament. One of them, a leather-seller, who, according to these fanatical times, was called " Praise-God Barebone.s," as being a great haranguer and frequent in prayer, gave to the assembly the derisive name of the " Barcbones' Parliament." But soon finding the weight of government too great for their shoulders, they resigned their power. BAR 64 BAR upon which Cromwell became invested with the supreme management of public affairs, 1653. — diaries Home. BARFLEUR. At this port William the Conqueror equipped the fleet by which he conquered England, 1066. Near it, prince William, son of Henry I., in his passage from Normandy^ was shipwi'ecked, 1120.* Barfieur was taken and destroyed by the English in the same campaign in which they fought and won the battle of Crecy, a.d. 13i6. Destruction of the French navy near this cape by admiral Russell, after the victory of La Hogue, in 1692. BARING ISLAND, discovered by captain Penny in 1850-51, and so named by him after Sir Francis Baring, first lord of the admiralty in 1849. BARK, The JESUITS'. Its medicinal virtues first discovered in Peru, by the Indians about 1535. Brought into Europe by some Jesuits, from whom it took its common name, 1649. Introduced into general medical practice in France about 1680, and in England by Sir Hans Sloane, about 1700. See Jesuits. BARM, OR YEAST. Said to have been first used by the Celtse in the composition of bread. Eggs, milk, and honey, were the ingredients used in making bread till the knowledge of brewing acquainted the Celtse with this mode to render it lighter. BARNET, BATTLE of, between the houses of York and Lancaster, when Edward IV. gained a decisive and memorable victory over the Earl of Warwick, Easter-day, April 14, 1471. The earl of Warwick, liis brother the marquis of Montacute, and ten thousand of his army were slain. At the moment Warwick fell, he was leading a chosen body of troops into the thickest of the slaughter, and his body was covered with wounds. — Goldsmith. A column commemorative of this battle has been erected at the meeting of the St. Alban's and Hatfield roads. — Brooks. BAROMETERS. Tomcelli, a Florentine, having discovered that no principle of suction existed, and that water did not rise in a pump, owing to nature's abhorrence of a vacuum, imitated the action of a pump with mercury, and made tlie first barometer, in 1643, and Descartes explained the phenomena. Wheel barometers were contrived in 1668; pendant barometei'S in 1695; marine in 1700. — The Aneroid barometer, from a, no, and vripos, wateiy, no liquid being employed in its construction; the atmospheric pressure being exerted on a metallic spring. Its invention is variously attributed to Cont^, in 1798, and Vidi, about 1844. It excited much attention in 1848-9. BARONS. The dignity of baron is extremely ancient : its original name in England was Vavasour, which, by the Saxons, was changed into Tliane, and by the Normans into Baron. Many of this rank are named in the history of England, and undoubtedly had assisted in, or had been summoned to parliament; but such is the deficiency of public records, that the first precept to be found is of no higher date than the 49 Henry III., 1265. The first who was raised to this dignity by patent was John de Beauchamp, created bai'on of Kidderminstei', by Richard II., 1387. Barons first summoned to parliament, 1205. Took arms against king John, and compelled him to sign the great charter of our liberties, and the charter of our forests, at Runny- mede, near Windsor, June 1215. Charles II. granted a coronet to barons on his restoration : they attended parliament in complete armour in the reign of Henry III. — Beatson. BARONETS. The first among the gentry, and the only knighthood that is hereditary, instituted by James I., 1611. Tlie baronets of Ireland were created in 1619. The rebellion in Ulster seems to have given rise to this order, it having been required of a baronet, on his creation, to pay into the exchequer as much as would maintain " thirty soldiers three years at eightpence a day, in the province of Ulster in Ireland." It was further required that a baronet should be a gentleman born, and have a clear estsite oi lOOOl. per annum. The first baronet was sir Nicholas Bacon (whose suc- cessor is therefore styled Primus Baronettorum Anglice), May 22, 1611. The first Irish baronet was Sir Francis Blundell. Baronets of Nova Scotia were created, 1 625. Sir Robert Gordon was the first baronet. All baronets created since the Irish union in 1801, are of the United Kingdom. BARRACKS. This word is not to be found in our early lexicographers ; it comes to us * In this shipwreck perished his legitimate son, William, duke of Normandy ; the prince's newly- married bride, Matilda, daughter of Fulke, earl of Anjou ; the king's natural son, Richard; his niece, Lucia ; the earl of Chester, and the flower of the nobility, with one hundred and forty officers and soldiers, and fifty sailors, most of whom were in liquor, which was the occasion of their running upon the rocks near Barfieur. This lamentable catastrophe had such an effect upon Henry, that he wus never seen afterwards to smile. — Menault : Hunie. BAR 65 BAR from the French, and in the Diet, de I'Acad. is thus defined : " Baraque — HuUe qui font les soldats en campngne pour se meltre a convert." — Barracks were not numerous in these countries until about 1789. A superintendent-general board was appointed in 1793, since when commodious barracks have been built in the various garrison towns and central points of the empire. See Aldershott. BARRIER TREATY. By this celebrated treaty, the Low Countries were ceded to the emperor Charles VI. It was signed by the British, Imperial, and Dutch ministers, ou the part of their respective sovereigns, Nov. 15, 1715. BARRISTERS. They are said to have been first appointed by Edward I., about 1291 ; but there is earlier mention of professional advocates in England. There are various ranks of barristers, as King's Counsel, Serjeants, &c., which see. Students for the bar must keep a certain number of terms at the Inns of Court, previously to being called ; and Irish studeuts also must keep eight terms in England. The original intention of the statute, as respected Ireland, was the cultivation of English habits and associations, and attention to the working of the courts at Westminster. BARROSA, OR BAROSSA, BATTLE of, between the British army, commanded by major-genei-al Graham, afterwards lord Lynedoch, and the French under marshal Victor. After a long conflict, the British achieved one of the most glorious triumphs of the Peninsular war. Although they fought to great disadvantage, they compelled the enemy to retreat, leaving nearly three thousand dead, sis pieces of cannon, and an eagle, the first that the British had taken ; the loss of the British was 1169 men killed and wounded, March 5, 1811. BARROWS. The circular mounds found in Britain and other countries to record a burial on the spot. They were the most ancient sepulchres ; but lest the relics of the dead should be violated by enemies, the custom of burning the dead was commenced by Sylla, and it was not in disuse until the time of Macrobius. Sir Richard Hoare caused several barrows near Stonehenge to be opened ; in them were found a number of curious remains of Celtic ornaments, such as beads, buckles, and brooches, in amber, wood, and gold, — Nov. 1808. BARROW'S STRAITS. Discovered by Parry, who penetrated as far as Melville Island, in lat. 74° 26' N, and long. 113° 47' VV. The strait was entered on August 2, 1819. The lowest state of the thermometer was 55° below zero of Fahrenheit. These straits were so named by him, in honour of sir John Barrow, bart. BARROW, JOHN, ISLAND. Discovered by captain Penny in 1850-51, and so named by him in honour of John Barrow, esq., keeper of the records of the admiralty, and son of the late sir John Barrow, bart. BARTHOLOMEW, ST. Martyred, August 24. a.d. 71. The festival was instituted in 1130. Monastery of St. Bartholomew (Austin Friars) founded in the reign of Henry I. by Rahere, 1102. On its dissolution the hospital of this name in London was enlarged, 1539, and was incorporated in the last year of the reign of Henry VIII., 1546-7. It was rebuilt by subscription in 1729. — The charter for the fair was granted by Henry II. ; and was held on the ground wiiich was the former scene of tournaments and martyrdoms. The spot where the latter took place is situated in the centre of the pens, where the gas-lamp now stands (1855). Here Wat Tyler was killed by the lord mayor Walworth in 1381, in consequence of which the dagger was added to the city arms. The fair has latterly been discontinued. See Smithfield. BARTHOLOMEW, MASSACRE of ST. This dreadful massacre in Franco, commenced at Paris on the night of the festival of St. Bartholomew, August 24, 1572. According to Sully, 70,000 Huguenots, or French Protestants, were murdered throughout the kingdom, by secret orders from Charles IX., at the instigation of the queen dowager, Catherine de' Medici, his mother. The missacre was attended with circumstances of demoniacal cruelty, even a-s regarded the female and the infant. The number of the victims is differently stated by various authors. La Popdlionero calculates the whole at 20,000; Adriani, De Serres, and De Thou, say 30,000; Davila states them at 40,000 ; Sully (whose account is the received one) at 70.000 ; and Pdrdfixe makes the number 100,000. Above 500 persons of rank, and 10,000 of inferior condition, perished in Paris alone, besides those slaughtered in the provinces. — Davila. B.\RTHOLOMITES. A religious order founded, a.d. 1307, at Genoa, where is preserved in the Bartholomite church, the image which it is said Christ sent to king Abgarus. The order suppressed by pope Innocent X., 1650. F BAS 66 BAT BASILIANS. The order of St. Basil, of which, in the saint's time, there were ninety thousand monks ; it was reformed by pope Gregory, in 1569. — A sect founded by Basil, a physician of Bulgaria, on the most extravagant notions : they rejected the books of Moses, and also the eucharist and baptism, and had everything, even their wives, in common, 1110. Basil was burnt alive in 1118. BASKET-MAKING. The art was vei-y early known in Britain, and it is recorded that our ancestors made baskets which were celebrated for their workmanship at Rome. " Failing in that new pursuit, I returned to my old trade of basket-making," is a well-known common-place in England. — Rogers. BASQUE ROADS. Heroic achievement in these roads by the British, Four French ships of the line, while riding at anchor, were attacked by lord Gambler and lord Cochrane (the latter commanding the fire-ships), and all, with a great number of merchant and other vessels, were destroyed, April 12, 1809. But a serious difference between these officers on this occasion led to a court-martial on charges preferred by lord Cochrane, against lord Gambler, who was honourably acquitted. BASS'S STRAITS. Mr. Bass, surgeon of the Reliance, penetrated in 1797 as far as Western Port, in an open boat from Port Jackson, and affirmed that a strait existed between New South Wales and Van Diemeu's Land. Lieutenant Flinders circum- navigated Van Die men's Land, and named the strait after Mr. Bass, 1799. BASSET, OR BASSETTE, or Pour et Centre. A game at cards, invented by a noble Venetian, for which he was banished ; introduced into France, 1674. BASTARD CHILDREN. An attempt was made in England in 1272, to make bastard children legitimate by the subsequent marriage of the parents, but it failed, and led to the memorable answer of the barons assembled in the parliament of Merton, Nolumus leges Angliw mutari — We will not the laws of England to be changed. Women concealing their children's birth, deemed guilty of murder, 21 James I. 1624. — Viner's Statutes. In Scotland, bastard children had not the power of dis- posing of their moveable estates by will, until the 6 Will. IV. 1836. A new act, facilitating the claims of mothers, and making several provisions for proceeding iu bastardy cases, was passed 8 Vict. cap. 10, in 1845. BASTILE OF PARIS. A royal castle, built by Charles V. king of France, in 1369 et seq., for the defence of Paris against the English, completed in 1383. It was afterwards used as a state prison, like the Tower of London, and became the scene of the most deplorable suffering and frightful crimes. It was of such strength that Henry IV. and his veteran army assailed it in vain in the siege of Paris, during the intestine war that desolated France between the years 1587 and 1594 ; yet it was pulled down by the infuriated populace, July 14, 1 789, and thus was commenced the French revolution. On the capture of this great monument of slavery, the governor and other officers were seized, and conducted to the Place de Greve, and having had their hands cut off, they were then beheaded. The furious citizens having fixed their heads on pikes carried them in triumph through the streets. " The man with the iron mask," the most mysterious prisoner ever known, died here, Nov. 19, 1703. See Iron Mask. BATAVIA. The capital of Java, and of all the Dutch settlements in the East Indies, fortified by that people, 1618. Twelve thousand Chinese were massacred here in one day, 1740. Taken by the English, January, 1782. Again, by the British, under general sir Samuel Auchmuty, to whom the garrison surrendered, Aug. 8, 1811. BATH. This city was very early a favourite station of the Romans, and was 'remark- able even in their time for its springs. Coel, a British king, is said to have given this city a charter, and the Saxon king Edgar was crowned here, a.D. 973. Bath was plundered and burnt in the reign of William Rufus, and again in 1137. The Abbey church was commenced in 1495, and was finished in 1532 : the Assembly-rooms were built in 1791 ; the Pump-room, in 1797 ; the Theatre, Beaufort-square, was opened in 1805. The Bath Philosophical Society was formed in 1817. BATH, EARL op; HIS ADMINISTRATION. Mr. Pelham and his friends having tendered their resignation to the king (George II.), the formation of a new ministry was undertaken by William Pultoney, earl of Bath ; but it expired within two days while yet incomplete, and received the name of the " Short-lived " administration. The members of it actually appointed, were : the earl of Bath, first lord of the treasury ; lord Carlisle, lord privy-seal ; lord Winchilsea, first lord of the admiralty ; and lord Granville, one of the secretaries of state, with the seals of the other in his BAT 67 BAT pocket, "to be given to whom he might choose." Feb. 10, 1746. Mr. Pelham and his colleagues returned to power, Feb. 12. — Coxe's Life of Pelham. BATH AND WELLS, BISHOPRIC of. An ancient see, whose cathedral church was built by lua, king of the West Saxons, in 704 ; it was erected into a bishopric, 6 Edward the Elder, 905. John de Villula, the sixteenth bishop, having purchased the city of Bath for 500 marks of Henry I., transferred his seat to Bath from Wells, in 1088 ; and from this, disputes arose between the monks of Bath and the canons of Wells about the election of a bishop ; but they were compromised in 1136, when it was decreed, that from henceforward the bishop should be styled from both places, and that the precedency should be given to Bath. This see is valued in the king's books at 53H. Is. Zd. per annum. BATH, ORDER of the. The origin of this order is ascribed to the ancients Franks, with whom it is probable the Saxons who invaded England had the same common descent, and who, with other customs, upon their settling here, introduced the same method of knighthood. These ancient Franks, when they conferred knighthood, bathed before they performed their vigils, and from this ablution came the title of knights of the Bath. Henry IV. instituted a degree of knighthood of the Bath, and on his coronation in the Tower he conferred the order upon forty-six esquires, who had watched the night before, and had bathed. After the coronation of Charles II. the order was neglected until 1725, when it was revived by George I., who fixed the number of knights at 37. In 1815, the prince regent enlarged the order, forming the present classes of knights grand crosses (72), and knights commanders (180), with an unlimited number of companions. See Knighthood. BATHS. Baths were long used in Greece, and introduced by Maecenas into Rome. The thermse of the Romans and gymnasia of the Greeks were sumptuous. The marble Laocoon was found in the baths of Titus, and the Farnese Hercules in those of Caracalla. — Strabo, BATHS IN ENGLAND. The baths of Somersetshire are said to have been in use eight centuries before Christ. In London, St, Agnes Le Clere, in Old-street-road, is a spring of great antiquity, and was well known in the time of Henry VIII. St. Chad's-well, Gray's-iun-road, derived its name from St. Chad, the fifth Bishop of Lichfield, in AD. 667. Old Bath-iiouse, Coldbath-square, was in use in 1697. A bath opened in Bagnio-court, London, is said to have been the first bath established in England for hot bathing. — Lei[/h. BATHS AND WASH-HOUSES, PUBLIC. An act to encourage the establishment of public baths and wash-houses, " for the health, comfort, and welfare of the inhabitants of populous towns and districts," was passed (9 & 10 Vict. cap. 74) Aug. 26, 1846. In the same session (cap. 87) a similar act was passed for Ireland. Several of these instituti<jns were forthwith opened in London, and have been most successful in realising their contemplated objects. In the quarter ending Sept. 1854, as many as 537,345 bathers availed themselves of the baths in the different districts of London, and in this period there were 85,260 washers. Baths and wash- houses have been established also at Birmingham, Liverpool, Newcastle, Sundex'land, Coventry, Maidstone, Windermere, Bilston, and other places. BATON, OR TRUNCHEON. Borne by generals in the French army, and afterwards by the marshals of other nations. Henry III. of France, before he ascended the throne, was made generalissimo of the army of his brother, Charles IX., and received the bdton as the mark of his high command, 1569. — Ilenatdt. BATTEL-ABBKY. Founded by William the Conqueror, on the plain where the battle of Hastings was fought, Oct. 14, 1066. It was built in atonement for the many thou- sands who were slain in that memorable battle. This monastery wa.s dedicated to St. Martin, and was given to Benedictine monks, who were to )iray for the souls of the slain. The original name of the plain was Heathfield. Sec Hastings. BATTEL-ROLL. After the battle of Hastings, which decided the fate of England, and subjected it to the Norman yoke, a list was taken of William's chiefs amounting to 629, and called the Battel-roll ; and among these chiefs the lands aud distinctions of the followers of the defeated Harold were distributed, 1066. BATTEL, WAGER of. A trial by combat, formerly allowed by our laws, where the defenilant in an appeal of murder might fight with the appellant, aud make proof thereliy of his guilt or innocence. See Appeal. BATTERIES. They were introduced immediately after the use of cannon by the F 2 BAT 68 BAT English along the coasts. The famous floating batteries with which Gibraltar was attacked in the memorable siege of that fortress were the scheme of D'Arcon, a French engineer. There were ten of tliem, and they resisted the heaviest shells and 32-pound shot, but ultimately yielded to red-hot shot, Sept. 13, 1782. See Gibraltar. BATTERING-EAM. Testudo Arietaria, with other military implements, some of which are still in use, invented by Artemones, about 441 B.C. These ponderous engines by their own weight exceeded the utmost effects of our battei'ing-cannon. — Deaaguliers. Sir Christopher "Wren employed a battering-ram in demolishing the old walls of St. Paul's church, previously to rebuilding the new edifice in 1675. BATTERSEA PARK. This park (now in formation) was originated by the act 9 & 10 Vict. c. 38, August 1846, which emjiowered her majesty's commissioners of woods to form a royal park, in the well-known waste, called Battersea-fields, on the Surrey side of London. Acts to enlarge the powers of the commissioners were passed iu 1848, 1851, and 1853. The commissioners are also empowered "to construct an embankment and roadway on the north shore of the Thames from Battersea-bridge to Vauxball-bridge, and to build a suspension-bridge over the Thames, near Chelsea- hospital, with suitable approaches thereto." BATTLE-AXE. A weapon of the Celta3. The Irish went constantly armed with an axe. — Burns. At the battle of Bannockburn king Robert Bruce clove an English champion down to the chine at one blow with a battle-axe, 1314. — Hume. The battle axe guards, or beaufetiers, who are vulgarly called beef-eaters, and whose arms are a sword and lance, were first raised by Henry VII. in 1485. They were originally attendants upon the king's buffet. See Yeoman of the Guard. BATTLEFIELD, BATTLE op, near Shrewsbury. Between king Henry IV. and Percy, surnamed Hotspur ; the victory was gained by Henry, whose usurpation of the throne had laid the foundation of the factions of the houses of York and Lancaster, and the civil wars that ensued, July 21, 1403. See Shrewsbury. BATTLES. Palamedes of Argos was the first who ranged an army in a regular line of battle, and placed sentinels round a camp, and excited the soldier's vigilance by giving him a watch-word. — Lenglet. The following are the principal and most memorable battles mentioned in general history, and in British annals, and are those also that are most commonly referred to ; they are set down according to the dates of their occurrence : — BEFORE CHRIST *The Trojan war commenced . . . 1193 *Troy taken and destroyed . . . 118-1 *Spartans and Argives .... 735 Ithome taken 724 Assyrians and Jews .... 710 *Horatii and Curiatii 669 Corcjva, {Sea fight, first on record) . . 664 "Ra^QS (Medes and Assyrians) . . . 625 *B.a.\ya (Eclipse of the Sun) . . .585 Sybarifi, in Magna Grsecia . . . 508 *Marathou 490 *Tiierinopylse (Leonidas) . . . . 4S0 *Salamis 4S0 *Mycix\& (Sea fight) 479 *Platsea (Mardonius slain) . . . 479 *Eiirymedon 470 Mycale (Cimon) 450 »Sacred War 448 *Chseronea (Tolmidas) .... 447 'Torone (Cleon) 422 *Cyzicum 408 Hannibal and Syracusans. . . . 406 jKgospotamos 405 *Retreat of the Greeks . . . . 401 Guides (Lysander killed) .... 394 Alha, (Brennus) 390 Rome burned by the Gauls . . . 387 Volsci defeated by Camillus . . . 381 Volsci defeat the Romans . . . 379 Naxus (Seafiff/it) 377 *Leuctra 371 Camillus defeats the Gauls . . . 367 ♦Mantinea (Epaniinondas slain) . . 363 Methone ( P^i/ip). B.C. . . 360 "Sacred War (the Second) . . 356 Timoleon and Carthaginians . . . 340 "ChiBi-onea (Philip) .... . 338 Thebes destroyed by Alexander . . 335 *Granicus. . . . . . . 334 *Issus (110, 000 Persians slain) . . . 333 *Arbela (Fall of Persia) . . 331 *Cranou, in Thessaly . . . 322 Perdiccas and Ariarathes . 322 Fabius defeats the Tuscans . . 310 HXtsns (Antigonus slain) . . 301 BerKa (Pyrrhus). . . 294 Pyrrlius and Romans . . 279 Romans and Pyrrhus . . 275 *Puuic wars begin .... . 26.'> Xantippus and Regains . . . 255 Asdrubal and Metellus . . 251 Lilybasum (Elder Hannibal) . . 250 Sellasia in Lacouia. . 222 Caphyaj, in Arcadia . . . 220 *Hannibal takes Saguntum . . 219 'Punic war (the Sicond) begins . . . 218 *Raphia (Antiochus defeated) . . 217 Trebia ( Victory of Hannibal) . . . 218 *Thrasymenus (do.). . 217 *Cann:i;((to.) .... . . 216 MarcoUus and Hannibal. . 209 'Mantinea (Machanidas slain) . . . 208 Nero and Asdrubal . 203 *Zama (Scipio and Hannibal) . . 202 Abydos (Siege of) .... . 200 Cyuocephalus .... . . 197 Perseus and the Romans . i;i i [The battles which are thus (*) marked will be found described in their alphabetical order through the volume, for more particular reference.] BAT 69 BAT BATTLES, cunlinmd. Prusias and Attalus . *Punic Vfa.r (the Third) *Carthage taken by Publius Scipio Metellus defeats Jugurtha . Aqufe Soxtiai .... *Cimbri and Romans Nicomedes and Mithridates Athens besieged by Sylla *Chasrouea (Si/Ua) Marius defeated by Sylla Jericho *Phai-salia .... *Zela (Ccesar ; Veni, vidi, vici) . Muuda, iu Spain *Philippi (Roman Republic ends) Octavius and Pompoy the Younger *Aotium (the empire of Rome is confirmed to Augustus Gvesar) . ANNO *Shropshire (Caraetacus taken) Boadicea and Romans *Jerusalem ..... Silures defeated in Britain Antoninus and the Moors Issus (Niger slain) Claudius and Goths (300,000 slain) Constantius and Aleotus . *Constantine and Maxentius ("In signo vinces ") *Adrian()ple (Constantine) . *Aquileia (Constantine II. slain) *Argentaria, in Alsace *Aquileia (Maximus slain) *Aquileia (Eugenius slain) . Mountains of Fesulaj *Rome taken by Alaric Alemauni and Goths *Havenna Franks defeated by Aetius . Genseric takes Carthage . *Stamford (Britons and Sax07is) Clullons-sur-Marne . Ebro (Suevi and Goths) . Crayford, Kent .... Il)swich (Britons and Saxons) Saxons and Britons . Pevensey Moor Saxons and Britons . Bath Banbury . " . . . Bedford Hatfield (Penda and Edtrin) Oswestry (Penda and Oswald) Leeds Laudisfam . hoc DANISH INVASIONS, ETC, Helston (Danes and Egbirt) Romney (Klhelwolf and Banes) Stoko-Courcy (Danes). Canterbury (Danes) *Thanet (Danes now settle here) . Mertou (Danes) Assendon (Danes) Wilton (Danes) Faruham (Danes) Bury (F.tlirnrd and Etlielwald) Maldon (Danes) .... Stamford, Lincolnshire . AVidoudane .... Brombridgo .... *Seniiucas, Spain [The Saxons and Danes fought with different success from i)3S to 101(5.] B.C. 155 149 146 109 102 101 90 87 86 82 67 48 47 45 42 36 31 DOMINI . 51 . 61 . 70 . 70 . 145 . 194 . 269 296 312 323 340 378 388 394 405 410 417 426 428 439 449 451 456 457 466 477 485 508 520 5-12 571 633 641 665 740 834 840 845 852 854 871 871 872 894 905 918 923 938 938 938 Ashdon (Canute and Edmund) . 1016 . Oct. 5, Oct. 14, Crossford (viith the WelsJi) . *Cloutarf, Ireland . *Dunsinane .... Stamford (//araM). *Hastings (Conquest) . Llechryd, Wales Alnwick .... •Ci-usades commence *Tiuchebray, Normandy Rouen, in Normandy . Brennevillo, Normandy . Cardigan ( Welsh ami English) ♦Northallerton, or battle Standard Yor]L (castle besiigid) *Ourique, Portugal Leeds (besieged by K 'Lincoln .... English defeat off Anglesey . 'Ratiitew (Argyll and Angus) . . . Farnham, Surrey (Leicester and De L\iry) Alnwick ( IFm. Z/ie Xio») . . July 13, *KscA\on (Richard I.) . . Sept. 3, *Gisors (Dieu ei mon droit) Black Mountains (Adolphus) . . . •Bovines (French and Germans) •Lincoln .... May 19, Tholosa John) of the Aug. 22, July 25^ . Feb. 2, May 14, Aug. 4, . July 22, . Fcb.'24i . June 25, Baliol and . July 31, 'july'19; Aug. 25, Sei'.t. 19^ ■"Lewes *Evcsham .... Chesterfield Llewellyn and the English * Dunbar (King of Scots taken) •Falkirk (((oHoec) Courtray, in Flanders Rosliu, Scotland . *Baunockburn . *Boroughbridge Duplin, Scotland (Edward EiirlofMar) *Brec!iiu (Siige of) *Halidon Hill, Berwick *Dunbar (Siege of) . Aberoche, France *Cressy (Ich Dieu) . ' Durham, Nevil's Cross . *Poitiers Auray, in Brittany ■Rochelle .... "Berwick .... *Kosbach "Sempach .... "Otterburn (Chivy Cliase) . Myton-upon-Swalo, York *Nicopolis (Turks and Christians) Kincardine, Scotland *Nisbet 'Shrewsbury (Batthfield) Monmouth . *Harlaw .... 'Agincourt . *Nicopolis (.wcojii/) *Anjou, or Beague *Crevant, Burgundy *Verneuil ... •Patay, (Joan of Arc and the English) *lleiTings *Brcchin, Scotland . *Castillou, in Guiunuo Nov. 17, July 9, May 7, July 21, May 11, July 24, Oct. 25, June 11, .\ug. 16, A.D. 1038 1039 1054 1066 1066 losr 1092 1096 1106 1117 1119 1136 11S8 1138 1139 11.39 1141 1157 1164 1173 1174 1191 1198 1212 1214 1217 1220 1264 1265 1266 1282 1296 1298 1302 1303 1314 1322 1332 1333 1333 1337 1344 1346 1346 1356 1363 1371 1378 1382 1386 1388 1391 1396 1397 1402 1403 1405 1411 1415 1420 1421 1423 1424 1429 1429 1452 1453 WAR OF THE ROSES. "St. Alban's(rorA-ajid Xajiccwto-) . . 1455 "Belgrade 1456 "Bloreheath .... Sept. 23, 1459 "Northampton . . . . July 19, 1400 •Wakefield .... Dec. 31, 1460 Mortimer's Cross . . . Feb. 2 1461 [The battles which are thus (*) marked will be found described in their alphabetical order through the volume, for more particular refurcnce.J BAT 70 BAT BATTLES, continued. *Towton March 29, *lSt. Alban's (second) . . . Feb. 15, *Hexham (Yorkis!s defeated) . May 15, Banbury .... July '2(3, *Stamford March 13, *Bamet (Edward IV.) . . April 11 *Tewkesbury .... May 4, Murteii (diaries the Bold) . June 22, *Bosworth . . . . A>ig. 22, Stoke (Lambert Simnel taken) St. Aubiu, in France Kuocktow, Ireland . . . . * Blackheath (Cornish rebels defeated) *Ravenna (Gaston de Foix) . April 11 *Flodden Sept. 9^ *Guinegate, or Battle of Spurs . *Mariguan, Italy . . . Sept. 13, Bicocco, near Milan *Pavia (French and Austrians) Feb. 24 *Mohatz Aug. 19 *Solway Moss . . . . Nov. 25, Ancram, Scotland . . Feb. 17, *Pinkey Sept. 10, *Ket and Warwick .... *St. Quintin .... Aug. 10, *Cida.is (taken) . . . . Jan. Graveliues, in Flanders Dreux, in France .... St. Denis (MoMmorency) . *Langside . • . . May 13, * Jarnac March 13 Monoontour (Raleigh) "Lepanto .... Oct. 7, Coutras (K. of Navarre and France) Arques (Huguenots victorious) . Blackwater, Ireland ... Nieuport, Flanders .... Kinsale (Siege of) .... ♦Prague Nov. 7 •Lutzingen (Gustavus slain) Arras, in France .... CIVIL WAR COMMENCES. * Worcester .... Sept. 13, •Edgehill fight .... Oct. 23, Liscarrol, Ireland Kilrush Ballintobber Hopton Heath Rocroy (French and Spaniards) . . Drayton-iu-Hales . . . Jan. 25, Barnham Moor . . . March 29, Ross, Ireland Lansdown (Royaliats beaten) July 5, Rouud-away-down . . July 13, *Newbury (Lord Falkland killed) *Stratton (poet Waller) *Alderton Moor Donnington, Lincoln Liskeard, Cornwall Alresford .... Friedburg, Suabia Oldcastle, Chester *Cropredy Bridge, Oxford *Marston Moor *Newark .... *Newbury (second battle) *Naseby .... *Alford (Covenanters) Donnington, Gloucester . *Benburb, Ireland . Kingston, Surrey *Dun!<an-liill Maidstone *Rathmines, Ireland . * Drogheda (taken by storm) *Dunbar . . May 16, Jan. 29, March 29, June 6, July 3, Oct. 10, June 14, July 2, July 10, Sept. 3, A.D. 1461 1461 1464 1469 1470 1471 1471 1476 1485 1487 1488 1491 1497 1512 1513 1513 1515 1522 1525 1526 1542 1544 1547 1-549 1557 1558 1558 1562 1567 1568 1569 1569 1571 1587 1589 1597 1600 1601 1620 1632 1640 1642 1642 1642 1642 1642 1642 1643 1643 1643 1643 1643 1643 1643 1643 1643 1043 1643 1644 1644 1644 1644 1644 1644 1644 1645 1645 1045 1646 1647 1647 1648 1649 1649 1050 Inverchai-ron (Montrose and Strachan) 1650 Bothwell-Bridge 1651 •Worcester (C/taries//.) .... 1651 [This battle, and defeat of Charles, put a period to the civil war in England.] Gal way (surrendered) . Arras, France . Estremos, Portugal Brod (Emperor and Turks) Senefife, Flanders. (P. of Orange) June 8, Mulhausen (Ture7ine) Altenheim .... *Saltsburg (Turenne) . . . Bothwell Bridge. Scotland Argos (Allies and Turks) Vienna *Sedgenioor Corou (Allies and Turks) . *Mohatz, Hungary . Torveu (Germans and Turks) Waleourt . . . , Dec. 31, July 28, July 28, July 18, July 5, 1652 1654 1663 1668 1674 1674 1675 1675 1679 1683 1683 1685 1685 1687 1688 1689 /ERA OF THE REVOLUTION. Newton-Butler, Ireland . . . . *Killiecrankie, Scotland . July 27, *Charleroi Cavan Feb 7, *Boyne, Ireland . . . July 1, *Fleurus, in Flanders .... *Aughrim, Ireland . . . July 12, Leuse (Allies and French) . . . . *Salenkamen (Austi-ians and Turks) •Landen ( William III.) . . July 29, Pignerol, Piedmont . . Oct. 4, *Zeuta, Hungary (Prince Eugene) . *Narva (Charles XII. of Sweden) . . . Chiara (Austrians and French) Riga (Russians and Poles) . . . . Carpi, Modena (French and Allies) . . *VittDria, Spain Pultusk WARS OF QUEEN ANNE. Aug. 2, May 23, ♦Blenheim (Marlborough) Schellenburg, Bavaria . Mittau (Swedes and Russians) Cassano (Prince Eugene) Tirlemont (French and Allies) *Ramilies (Marlborough) . Turin (French and Germans) Lerida, Spain Offenberg (Germans and French) . Calish, Poland . . . April *Almauza, in Spain . . April Lezno (Russians and Swedes) Lisle (taken by the Allies) Wmuenda.\e(French and Allies) . *Oudenarde (Marlborough) . July 'Fultowa, (Charles XII.) . .July *Malplaquet (Marlborough) *Almanza .... July Elsinburg Saragossa .... Aug. Villa Viciosa . . . . Dec. Arleux Bouchain (Marlborough) Friburg (French and Germans) . Bitouio (Austrians and Spaniards) 1689 1689 1690 1690 1690 1690 1691 1691 1691 1693 1693 1697 1700 1701 1701 1701 1702 1703 1704 1704 1705 1705 1706 1706 1706 1707 1707 1707 1707 1708 1708 1708 1708 1709 1709 1710 1710 1710 1710 1711 1711 1713 1713 SCOTS REBELLION.— GEO. I. Preston Nov. 12, 1715 *Duuiblane ; Sheriflf-muir . Nov. 12, 1715 [These were the principal actions, but the rebellion yet endured.] Peterwarden Aug. 5, 1717 [The battles which are thus (*) marked will be found described in their alphabetical order through the volume, for more particular reference. J BAT 71 BAT BATTLES, continued. ♦Belgrade *Parma,(Austrians and French) . . . Kouli Klian and Turks . . May 22, Guastalla .... Aug. 21, Choczim, Hungary ■ . . July 21, *Molwitz .... April 10, Williamstadt . . . July 2y, Czaslaw (Austr. and Pruns.) May 7, Teyu, Bohemia {Austr. and French) Brenau (Aristrians and Bavarians) Campo Santo *Dettiugen (George II.) .... *Fontenny .... April 30, *Friedburg .... June 4, Landshut {Prussians and Austrians) Eriv3.n (Turks and Persians) . scots' KEBELLION. — GEO. II. *Preston Pans . . . Sept. 21, *Falkirk, Scotland . . Jan. 18, Roucou.x (French and Allies) Apr. 12, •Culloden (Duke of Cumberland) Apr. 16, St. Lazaro .... Placentia .... Kesseldorf .... *Bergen-op-Zoom (taken) "Latieldt (Duke of Cumberland) Valle (Saxe and Cumberland) Exilles, Piedmont . Bahoor, India Fort du Quesuo *LakeofSt. George ♦Calcutta, India Lowoschutz ... Reichenberg (Prussia and Austria) Schweidnitz, in Silesia . . . . *Prague May 6, *Kollin (Prussia and Austria) June 18, *Plassey, India. See India June 23, Jagersdorif .... Aug. 3, *Rosbach Nov. 5, *Breslau .... Nov. 22, *Lissa . .... Dec. 5. *Creveldt .... June 23, Mcere (French and Allies) . Aug. 5, Zorndorff . . . Aug. 25, May 31, June 15, Dec. 15, July 19, Aug. 7, July 9, Sept. 8, . June, Sept. 3, Olmutz (Pr'issians and Austrians) Oct. U, A.D. 1717 1734 1734 1734 1739 1741 1741 1742 1742 1743 1743 1743 1745 1745 1745 1745 1745 1746 1746 1746 1746 1746 1746 1747 1747 17-17 1747 1752 1755 1755 1756 1756 1757 1757 1757 1757 1757 1757 1757 1757 1757 1758 1758 1758 1758 1758 1758 1759 1759 1759 1759 1759 1759 1759 1759 1760 1760 1760 1760 1760 1760 1760 1762 1762 176'. 176'J 1763 1764 1769 1770 1773 *Hochkirchen Hoya (French and Allies) *Bergen April 13, Niagara, North America . . July 24, *Mindeu (Prince Ferdinand) . Aug. 1, Warburg Aug. 6, *Cunuersdorf .... Aug. 12, *Moutmorcnci .... Aug. 10, Peterswalde "Quebec, or the Plains of Abraham (Wolf e killed) .... Sept. 13, Wandewash, E.ist Indies . Jan. 10, Landshut, Silesia . . . June, •Before Quebec . . . April 28, •Pfaffeudorf .... Aug. 15, *Torgau .... Nov. 11, Plains of Sillery Warbourg To^iWt?. (Austrians and Prussiatu) Homburg Johannesburg ♦Schweidnitz . . . Aug. 16, Errore, India . . . Buxard, India. See India . . . Choczim *Braillow Silistria AMERICAN WAR. ♦Lexington (first battle) . April 19, 1775 [The battles vphich are thus (*) marked will be found described in their alphabetical order through the volume, for more particular reference.] A.D. ♦Bunker's Hill . June 17, 1775 *Long Island Aug. 27, 1776 ♦White Plains . . Nov. 30, 1776 •Rhode Island . Dec. 6, 1776 Of the Lakes . . July 5, 1777 Skenesborough . . July 7, 1777 Albany .... . Aug. 16, 1777 •Braudywine Sept. 11, 1777 "Saratoga . Oct. 17, 1777 ♦Germanstown . . Oct. 4, 1777 St. Lucie 1778 ♦Briar's Creek . . 1779 ♦Camden . ' Aug. 16; 1780 Broad River . . Feb. 1781 ♦Guilford . March 16, 1781 ♦Camden . April 25, 1781 Hobkirk's Hill . . 1781 Eutaw Springs 1781 *YorkTown . . .' Oct. 19,' 1781 [Other, but inferior actions, took place with various success during this war.] ♦Porto Novo, India 1781 Bednore, India . April 30, 1783 Lassmere . Aug. 28, 1789 ♦Ismail (taken by storm) . . Dec. 22, 1790 ♦Seringapatam . . 1791 ♦Again ( Tippoo reduced to give his sons as hostages to lord Cor/iicall is) . . . 1792 FRENCH REVOLUTIO.V. ♦Antoign . . Aug. 13, 1792 Conde .... Oct. 2, 1792 Hanau .... . Oct. 27, 1792 ♦Jemappes . . Nov. 5, 1792 Tii-lemont . . Nov. 17, 1792 Varoux . Nov. 27, 1792 Aix-la-Chapelle . Jan. 15, 1793 Louvain .... March 22, 1793 Cobleutz . . . , April 1, 1793 Cassel . April 7, 1793 ♦Tournay . . May 8, 1793 St. Amand . May 10, 1793 ♦V.aleucienues . . May 23, 1793 ♦Mannheim . May 30, 1793 •Furnes . . June 21, 1793 Villiers . . July 18, 1793 Cambray, or Caesar's Cai up . Aug. 9, 1793 ♦Lincelles . . Aug. 18, 1793 ♦Dunkirk . Sept. 7, 1793 ♦Quesnoy . .Sept. U, 1793 Menin . Sept. 15, 1793 ♦Toulon . . Oct. 1, 1793 Maubeuge ; Boufleurs . Oct. 16, 1793 Orchiea . . Oct. 20, 1793 Weiseuau . Oct. 25, 1793 Landau . . Nov. 29, 1793 Toulon . . Nov. 15, 1793 Lebach . . Nov. 27, 1793 Mons . Dec. 4, 1793 Rousillon . . . Dec. 11, 1793 Perpignan . Dec. 20, 1793 Oppcnhcim . . Jan. 8, 1794 Bay on no . March 19, 1794 "Cateau (Cohourg) . March 28, 1794 Cracow . . April 4, 1794 Piedmont . . . April 6, 1794 Warsaw . . April 21, 1794 ♦L.andrecy (taken) . . April 24, 1794 Court ray . . April 29, 1794 Ostend . . May 10, 1794 Tournay . May 18, 1794 ♦Espierres . . . May 22, 1794 Barcelona . June 14, 1794 ♦Charleroi ; Flcurus . . . June 17, 1794 Aost . June 26, 1794 ♦Mannheim . . . July 12, 1794 BAT 72 BAT BATTLES, continued. A.D. Fontarabia .... Aug. 2, 1794 Bellegarde Aug. 26, 1794 *Bois-le-Duc .... Sept. 14, 1794 *Boxtel Sept. 17, 1794 Maestricht .... Sept. 18, 1794 Clei-mont Sept. 20. 1794 *Warsaw Out. 10, 1794 *Nimeguen . Oct. 28, aud Nov. 4, 1794 * Warsaw Nov. 8, 1794 Navarre Nov. 25, 1794 Mentz Dec. 1, 1794 Nantes (C7iOMan«) . . . Jan. 18, 1795 Piedmont .... June 24, 1795 *Quiberon (Emigrants) . . July 21, 1795 *Maunheim .... Sept. 23. 1795 Wormes Nov. 8, 1795 Moselle Nov. 22, 1795 Deux Fonts .... Nov. 28, 1795 *Lodi May 10, 1796 M.antna May 29, 1796 Edengen July 1, 1796 *Castigllone July 2, 1796 * Augsburg .... Aug. 24, 1796 Roveredo Sept. 4, 1796 Cavella Sept. 6, 1796 Munich Sept. 11, 1796 *Arcola Nov. 19, 1796 Mantua Jan. 31, 1797 IRISH REBELLION. *Kilcullen . . . . *Naas . Stratford-upon-Slaney Duulaven . *Taragh . Carlow Monastereven *Oulart . Kildare . *Newtownbarry *Gorey *New Ross . Antrim . Arklo\?' *Ballinahincli Oviotstown Ballynarush *Viuegar-hiU *Hacketstown Clonard May 23, 1798 May 24, 1798 May 25, 1798 May 25, 1798 May 26, 1798 May 27, 1798 May 27, 1798 May 27, 1798 May 27, 1798 June 1, 1798 June 4, 1798 June 4, 1798 June 5, 1798 June 9, 1798 June 13, 1798 June 19, 1798 June 20, 1798 June 21, 1798 June 25, 1798 July 11, 1798 [In most of these, aud other actions, the insurgents vsrere defeated. ] *Castlebar (i^r€nc70 . . . Aug. 28, 1798 Colooney (French) . . . Sept. 5, 1798 BalUnamuck (French) . . Sept. 8, 179S *Killala Sept. 23, 1798 Verona March 5, 1799 *Acre (siege commenced) . March IS, 1799 *Milau April 27, 1799 *Seringapatam (Tippoo killed). May 4, 1799 ♦Alessandria . . . . May 17, 1799 Bank of the Adda . . . May 22, 1799 *A.cre(SirSi/dneifSyidth) . . May 27, 1799 *Zurich June 4, 1799 Trebia June 19, 1799 *FarTaa.(Suii;arrow) . . . July 12, 1799 Aboukir(ri(ri-.v') . . . July 26, 1799 *Novi (Suv;arrov:) . . . Aug. 16, 1799 *Bergen and Alkmaer . . Sept. 19, 1799 *Zurich Sept. 24, 1799 *Bergen . . Sept. 19, and Oct. 2, 1799 * Alkmaer. See Bergen . . . Oct. 6, 1799 Mondevi Nov. 6, 1799 Phihpsburg .... Dec. 3, 1799 *Novi (second battle) . . . Jan. 8, 1800 Savona, in Italy .... April 8, 1800 Stokach .... Montebello . Brouni, in Italy *Marengo *Ulm .... "Hohenlinden Mincio .... ■"Alexandria (Abercromhie) Scindiah and the British *Assaye ( Wellesley) Ferruckabad, India *Bhurtpore (Holkar) . *Ulm (surrendered) . Moelk. *Austerlitz *Buenos-Ayres (Popham) *Maida, in Sicily *Castel Nuovo *Auerstadt ) . *Jena . J . . Halle (Bernadotte) . •Pultusk *Eylau .... *Friedland . •Buenos-Ayres ( Whiteloch) *Ba,y\en (Spaniards) . May 1, . June 9, . June 10, . June 14, . June 21, . Nov. 3, . Dec. 25, March 21, . Aug. 11, . Sept. 2.3, . Nov. 17, . April 2, . Oct. 19, . Nov. 10, . Dec. 2, . June 21, . July 4, . Sept. 29, . Oct. 14, . Oct. 14, . Oct. 17, . Dec. 26, . Feb. 8, . June 14, . July 6, July 20, A.D. 1800 1800 1800 1800 1800 1800 1800 1801 1803 1803 1804 1805 1805 1805 1805 1806 1806 1806 1806 1806 1806 1806 1807 1807 1807 1808 [Most of th e preceding battles were of a sanguinary and decisive character.] PENINSULAR CAMPAIGNS BEGIN. *\iTaeirsi (Wellington) . . Aug. 21, 1808 Tudela Nov. 23, 1808 *Coruua (Moore) . . . Jan. 16, 1809 Braga (Portvguese) , . March 19, 1809 Landshut (Austrians) . . April 21, 1809 *Echmuhl April 22, 1809 Oporto May 11, 1809 *Aspeme ) May 22, 1809 *Essliug I . . . . May 22, 1809 Raab June 14, 1809 *Wagram July 5, 1809 *Talavera de la Reyna . . July 27, 1809 *Ocana (Spaniards) . . . Nov. 19, 1809 Ciudad Uodrigo (invested) . . June 11, 1810 *Busaco Sept. 27, 1810 *Palma March 2, 1811 Barrosa March 5, 1811 *Badajos (taken by the French) March 11, 1811 ■•Fuentes d'Ouore . . . May 5, 1811 *Albuera May 16, 1811 *Ciudad Rodrigo («<ormed) . . Jan. 19, 1812 *Tarragona .... Jan. 24, 1812 ^Tiadixioii (taken by the allies) . April 6, 1812 *Villa Franca . . . . April 10, 1S12 'S.aLamanca July 22, 1812 *Mohilow July 23, 1812 Ostrovno July 25, 1812 Polotzk July 30, 1812 *Smolensko Aug. 27, 1812 *Moskwa » . . . . Sept. 7, 1812 ♦Borodino ( .... Sept. 7, 1812 *Moscow (burnt) . . . Sept. 4, 1812 *Queenstown (^TOencans) . . Oct. 13, 1812 *Polotzk Oct. 20, 1812 *Moscow (retaken) . . . Oct. 22, 1812 *Witepsk Nov. 14, 1812 *Krasuoi Nov. 16, 1812 [Ney's corps, of which 10,000 men laid down their arm.s, defeated by the Russians, Nov. 17, 1812.] Borissou Nov. 27, 1812 »Beresina Nov. 27, 1812 *Wilna Dec. 11, 1812 *Kowno Dec. 14, 1812 *French Town, Canada . . Jan. 22, 1813 Miami (Americans) . . . Jan. 22, 1813 [The b.attles which are thus (*) marked will be found described in their alphabetical order throughout the volume, for more particular reference.] BAT 73 BAT BATTLES, continued, 'KaMich (Saxons) Bejar, Spain Castella . . . . *Lutzeii *Bautzea . . . . *Wurt7.chen . Fort George, Niagara *Biirliiigtou Heights . *Vittoria . . . . Valley of Bastan •Pyrenees Sau Marcial (Spaniards) •Dresden *Toplitz . *Dennewitz . Elster (Blucher) *Mockern *Leip7,io *Hauau (JTre*) . *St. Jean de Luz Aug. Oct. . Feb. 13, . Feb. 20, . April l:!, . May 2, . May 20, . May 21, . May 27, . June 6, . June 21, . July 24, . July 28, . Aug. 4, 26 and 27, . Aug. 30, . Sept. 6, Oct. . Oct. 14, 16 and 18, . Oct. 29, . Dec. 10, A.D. 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 1S13 1813 1813 1813 1813 1813 [Passage of the Neve ; several engage- ments between the Allies and French, Dec. 10 to 13, 1813.] *St. Dizier, France •La Rothiere •Brienue .... *Champ Aubert . Fob. Janvilliers .... »Fontainebleau *Montereau .... *Orthez .... * Bergen-op-Zoom *Laon .... Uheims .... ♦Tarbes *F6re Champenoise •Heights of Fonteuoy . . [Battle of the Barriers — Marmont eva- cuates Pari^, and the allied armies enter that capit;il, March 31.] . Jan. 27, 1814 . Feb. 1, 1814 . Feb. 2, 1814 10 and 12, 1814 . Feb. 14, 1814 . Feb. 17, 1814 . Feb. 25, 1814 . Feb. 27, 1814 . March 8, 1814 . March 9, 1814 March 13, 1814 March 20, 1814 March 25, 1814 March 30, 1814 •Toulouse . AprU 10, 1814 AMERICAN WAR. Christler's Point, Canada . Nov. 11. 1813 Black-rock, America. . . Dec. 3, 1813 •Chipavva . . . July 5 and 2.5, 1814 •Erie, Fort Aug. 1.5, 1814 Bl.densburg .... Aus?. 24, 1814 •Bellair Aug. 30, 1814 •Baltimore .... Sept. 12, 1814 •New Orleans . . . . Jan. 8, 1815 •Ligny .... June 16, 1815 •Quatre Bras June 16, 1815 •Waterloo .... Juno 18, . Aug. 27, 1815 •Algiers (Sxmnu.'h) 1816 Larissa (Gnctf) July 8, 1822 ThennopyliB (Greeks) . . July 13, 1822 CadW, (Trocarlero) . . Aug. 81, 1822 Prome (Burmese) . l^cc. 2, 1825 lSl:\\\mu\(Burnusf) . . Jan. 20, 1826 Anatolia (Greeks) . May 23, 1828 Brohilow (Russians) . Juno 1!), 18->8 Aklialzic .... . Aug. 24, 1828 Czoroi .... . Sept. 26, 1828 •Varna (surrmiler.t) . Oct. 11, 1828 •Morea (Castle surrenders) . Oct. 30, 1828 •Lepanto (Greeks) . May '.), 1829 Kulertscha, near Schumla . June 11, 1829 Silistria (.turrenders) . June 18, 1829 •Balkan (Passage of llie) . July 26, 1829 *Adrianoi)le (entered) . Aug. 20, 1829 •Algiers (French) . . July 4, 1830 *Piiris(Da>/sor'Juhj) . July 27, 28,' 29, 1830 •Brussels (Dutch) . . Sept. 21, 1830 •Antwerp .... . Oct. 27, 1830 Grochow. See Warsaw . . Feb. 20, 1831 yfawt (Poles) . . ' . March 31, 1831 A.D. «Seidlez(PoJ60. • • . April 10, 1831 •ZeUcho (Poles) .... April 10, 1831 •Oscroleuka (Poles) . . . May 26, 1831 »Wilna (Pules) .... June 12, 1831 *\\arn:ivr (taken) . . . Sept. 8, 1831 Vallonga (Don Pedro) . . July 23, 1832 •Kouiah Dec. 21, 1833 Leiria (Portugal) . . . Feb. 14, 1834 •St. Sebastian .... May 5, 1836 •St. Sebastian . ... Oct. 1, 1836 •Bilboa (British Legion) . . Dec. 24, 1836 Heruani . . ... May 15, 1837 *lruii (British Legion) . . May 17, 1837 Valeiitia July 15, 1837 •Herora (Don Carlos) . . Aug. 24, 1837 •Constautina (^(jriers) . . . Oct. 13, 1837 •St. Eustace (Canada) . . Dec. 14, 1837 Penuecerrada (Spain). . . June 22, 1838 Altura (6;i)ai/i) . . . June 25, 1838 •Prescott (Canada) . . . Oct. 17, 1838 •Ghiznee (India) . . . July 23, 1839 •Fall of Morella .... May 31, 1840 •Capture of Sidon. See Syria Sept. 27, 1810 * Fall of Bey rout, . . . Oct. 10, 1840 Afghanistan. See India . Nov. 2, 1840 *Storming of Acre . . . Nov. 3, 1840 Kotriah (Sciiide) . . . Dec. 1, 1840 Chuen-pe. See China . . Jan. 7, 1841 Clinton (Bngue farts taken) . Feb. 26, 1841 Amoy (citt/ taken) . . . Aug. 27, 1841 Chin-hae (taken) . . . Oct. 10, 1841 ''Cabul (mas.?acre) . . . Nov. 2, 1841 Yu-yaou (taken) . . . Dec. 28, 1841 *Cabul pass (ma-tsacre) . . Jan. 8, 1842 Candahar (Afghans) . . March 10, 1842 Ning-po. See China . .' March 10, 1842 Jellalabad (India) . . . April 5, 1842 Chiu-keang. See China . . July 21, 1842 •Ghiznee (India) . . . Sept. 6, 1842 Ameers of Sciude . . . Feb. 17, 1843 Maliarajpoor and |. g^^ ^„^.^ ^^^ 29, 1843 Punniar . J •Moodkee (India) . . . Dec. 18, 1845 •Ferozeshah (India) . . . Dec. 21, 1845 PhuUoor (India: Sir H. Smith's army attacked on the Sutlej by the Jan. 21, 1846 Sikhs) . •Aliwal (India) . •Sobraon (India) Montery (.Ut'Xifo) Bueno Vista (i/'j;ic-o) St. Ubes (Portugal) . Mexico (tkott) . Sonderbund Valanese (llwngarians) . •Mooltan (India) . •ChiUianwallah (India) . •Goojerat (India) . Vigovano (/{(K^if.s'ti) Novaro (Sardinian.t) . Kronstadt (Hnnijarians). Acs (Austr. and Hung.) . . yf:iitzcn (ditto) Schiissburg (Hem) . . . tcmesv/iir (Ilai/nau) Ustcdt (Dams and Holts) . . •Oltenitza i Turks and Russians) "Citato (Turks (Uid Russians) . Jan 28, 1816 . Feb. 10, 1846 . Sept. 24, 1846 . Feb. 22, 1847 . May 9, 1847 . Aug. 19, 1847 . Nov. 13, . Sept. 29, . Nov. 7, . Jan. 13, . Feb. 21, March 21, 1849 ftl.irch 23, 1849 . June 21, 1819 . July 2, 1849 . July 14, 1849 . July 31, 1849 . Aug. 9, 1849 July 2.5, 1850 Nov. 4, 1853 Jan. 6. 1854 1847 1848 1848 1849 1849 (jtinrgevt (Turks and Ru.tsians) July 8, 1854 Ji,i.yiiz\d (Ka.'isians and Turkt) July 30, 1854 Kuruk-Dui-ek (/iits«. ami Turks) Aug. 5, 1854 *\Una, (Allies and Russians) . Sept. 20, 1854 *B:\h\\iiav:i(AlliesaHd llussians) Oct. 25, 1854 •Inkermannf.-K/icsand /i«i'«ian.«) Nov. 5, 1854 'Eu|iatoria( 7'(U-(i«)i</ ./iiw.'iia.H.'i) Feb. 17, 1855 Before Malakofl tower, Sebastopol,(«4('i<,i and Riusiatis) . . .May 22, 23, 1855 Capture of the Mamelon, &c., Jvnie 7, 1855 Unsuccessful attack ou Malakoff tower and Redan (do.) . . June 18, 1855 See A^aval Battles. BAU BAY BAUTZEN", BATTLE of. Between the allied army under the sovereigns of Russia and Prussia, and the French commanded by Napoleon ; the allies were signally defeated, and this battle, followed by that of Wurtzchen, compelled them to pass the Oder, and led to an armistice, which, however, did not produce peace. May 20, 1813. BAVARIA, HOUSE of. The dukedom founded in the eleventh century : this house has the same origin as that of Saxony, and is a branch of the Guelphian family ; Henry Guelph was made duke of Bavaria by Conrad IT., emperor of Germany, who reigned in 1024. Otho, count Wittelsbach, was made duke in 1179 ; and Maximilian I. elector in 1624. Bavaria was erected into a kingdom by Bonaparte in December, 1805, and obtained by the treaty of Presburg the incorporation of the whole of the Italian and German Tyrol, the bishopric of Anspach, and lordships in Germany. This kingdom joined the coalition against France in Oct. 1813. DUKES OF BAVAEIA. 1156. Henry the Lion. Dispossessed by the emperor Frederick Barbarossa. Otho, earl of Wittelsbach, created duke by the same emperor. Louis of Wittelsbach. Otho 11., the Illustrious ; his son Louis was raised to the electoral dignity. Louis the Severe. Louis in. Louis IV. Elected emperor of Germany in 1314. * * Stephen I. 1.375. Stephen II. 1413. John. * * Albert William. William n. Albert II. William III. 1179. 1231. 1253. 1253. 1293. 1294. 1508. 1550. 1597. Maximilian the Great; the first elector of Bavaria. 1651. Ferdinand. 1679. Maximilian Emanuel. 1726. Charles Albert ; elected emperor of Germany in 1742. 1745. Maximilian -Joseph I., as elector. 1777. Charles Theodore. 1799. Maximilian- Joseph II., as elector. KINGS OF BAVARTA. 1805. Maximilian-Joseph I., the preceding elector, created king. 1825. Louis-Charles, 13thOctober: abdicated. 1848. Maximilian-Joseph II. : succeeded his father, Louis-Charles, on his abdica- tion, March 20. The present (1855) king. The abdication of Charles-Louis was mainly caused by his unfortunate attachment to an intriguing woman, known throughout Europe under the assumed name of Lola Montes, who, in the end, was expelled the kingdom for her interference in religious and state affairs. BAYEUX TAPESTRY. This important historical document was wrought by Matilda, the queen of William I., and represents the facts of the Conquest, from the signa- ture of the will of the Confessor down to the crowning of William, 1066. — Rapin. This curious monument of antiquity, embroidered by Matilda, is 19 inches wide, 214 feet long, and is divided into compartments showing the train of events, commencing with the visit of Harold to the Norman court, and ending with his death at Hastings ; it is now preserved in the town-house of Rouen. — Agnes Strickland. BAYLEN, BATTLE of. The French, consisting of 14,000 men, commanded by generals Dupont and Wedel, were defeated by tlie Spaniards under Pena, Compigny, and other generals, whose force amounted to 25,000. The French had nearly 30u0 killed and wounded, and the division of Dupont, which consisted of about 8000 men, was made prisoners of war, July 19, 1808. BAYONETS. The short sword or dagger fixed at the end of a musket. This weapon was invented at Bayonne, in France (whence the name), about 1670. According to the abb^ Lenglet, it was first used in battle by the French, in 1693, "with great success against an enemy unprepared for the encounter with so formidable a novelty." Adopted by the Briti.sh, Sept. 24, 1693. — Aspin. B.\.YONNE. Charles IV. of Spain abdicated herein favour of "his friend and ally" the emperor Napoleon ; and Ferdinand, prince of Asturias, and Don Carlos and Don Antonio renounced their rights to the Spanish throne, May 1, 1808. In the neigh- bourhood of Bayonne was much desperate fighting between the French and the British armies, Dec. 10, 11, and 13, 1813.* Bayonne was invested by the Britisli, Jan. 14, 1814, during which the French made a sally, and attacked the English with * Soult issued out of Bayonne and attacked the left of the British army under sir John Hope, and twice succeeded in driving the fifth division of the allies, but was twice repulsed, Dec. 10. Next morning, Soult again directed several columns, also against the British left, which witlistood the attack, and at the close of the day each army maintained its position, Dec. 11. In the night, Soult moved with his main force to attack the British rk/ld ; Gen. Hill commanded above 13,000 men, and Soult a force of 30,000. Two attacks were at firat successful ; but the French were ultimately defeated, and Soult drew back his troops towards his intrenched camp at Bayonne, Dec. 13, 1813. — Sir Wm. P. P. Nap er. BAY 75 BEA success, but were ac leugtli drivea back. The loss of the British was considerable, and lieut.-gen. sir John Hope was wounded and taken prisoner. BAYREUTH. The margrave was a branch of the Brandenburg family. The margravate of Bayreuth, with that of Anspach, was abdicated by the reigaing prince in favour of the king of Prussia, 1791. The archives of the principality had been previously (in 1783) brought from Plassenburg to the city of Bayreuth, the capital of the domain, now incorporated with Bavaria. BAZAAR, OR COVERED MARKET. The word is of Arabic origin. The bazaar of Ispahan is magnificent, yet it is excelled by that of Tauris, which has several times held 30,000 men in order of battle. Places of this name have been opened recently in these countries. In London, the Soho-.«quare bazaar was opened by Mr. Trotter in 1815. The Queen's bazaar, Oxford-street, a very extensive one, was (with the Diorama) burnt down, and the loss estimated at 50,000/., May 27, 1829 : a new one has since been erected. The St. James's bazaar was built by Mr. Crockford in 1832. There are also the Pantheon, the Soho-square bazaar, the Western Exchange, &c. BEACHEY HEAD, ENGAGEMENT off. Memorable defeat of the British and Dutch combined fleet, near this promontory on the S.E. coast of Sussex, between Hastings and Seaforth, by a superior French force ; the British, whose ships were commanded by the earl of Torrington, suffered very severely in the unequal contest, June 30, 1690. The Dutch lost two admirals and 500 men; the English two ships and 400 men. Several of the Dutch ships were svmk to prevent them from falling into the hands of the enemy. The admirals on both sides were blamed; on ours, for not fighting; on the French side, for not pursuing the victoiy. BEADS. The Druids appear to have used beads. They were early used by dervisea and other holy men in the East. They were in general use in Roman Catholic devotions, a.d. 1213. The bead-roll was a list of deceased persons for the repose of whose souls a certain number of prayers were recited, which the devout counted by a string of beads. — Bvtler. BEAGUE, BATTLE of, in Anjou. Between the Englisb and French, the former com- manded by the duke of Clarence, the latter by the dauphin of France, who was aided by a body of 7000 Scotch under the earl of Buchan. The English were defeated with the loss of 1500 men killed ; and the duke himself was slain by a Scotch knight ; the earls of Somerset, Dorset, and Huntingdon were taken prisoners, April 3, 1421. — Hwnie. BEAM AND SCALES. The apparatus for weighing goods was so called, "as it weighs BO much at the king's beam." A public beam whs set up in Loudon, and all com- modities ordered to be weighed by the city officer, called the weigh-master, who was to do justice between buyer and seller, statute 3 Edw. II. 1309. — Stoive. Beams and scales, with weights and measures, were ordered to be examined by the justices at quarter sessions, 35 Geo. III. 1794. They have been frequently the subject of penal acts to assure justice in public dealings. See Weights and Measuren. BEANS, BLACK and WHITE. Used by the ancients in gathering the votes of the people, and for the election of magistrates. A white bean signified absolution, and a black one condemnation. The precept of Pythagoras to abstain from beans, absfine a fabis, has been variously interpreted. " Beans do not favour mental tranquillity." — Cicero. BEANS, GARDEN. The finer kinds of beans were brought to these countries at the period of the introduction of most other vegetables, in Henry VIIL's reign. Tiie principal sorts now cultivated in our gardens are. the Mazagan (from the northern coast of Africa), the small Lisbon, the Spanish, Tokay, Sandwich, and Windsor. — Miller. The exquisite odour emitted from beans in blossom is mentioned in raptu- rous language by Thomson, who says, " Arabia canuot boast a sweeter gale.' BEARDS. Various have been the customs of most nations respecting them. The Tartars, out of a religious principle, waged a long and bloody war with the Persians, declaring them infidels, because they would not cut their beards after the rites of Tartary. Tlie Greeks wore their beards till the time of Alexander, who oi-dered the Macedonians to be shaved, lest the beard should give a handle to their enemies, 330 B.C. Beards were worn by the Romans, 297 B.C. They have been worn for centuries by the Jews. In England, they were not fashionable after the Conquest, A.D. 106C, until the thirteenth century, and were discontinued at the Restoration. The Russians, even of rank, did not cut their beards until within these few years; BE A 76 BEE and Peter the Great, notwithstanding his enjoining them to shave, was obliged to keep officers on foot to cut off the beard by force. BEARDS ON WOMEN. A bearded woman was taken by the Prussians at the battle of Pultowa, and presented to the Czar, Peter I. 1724 : her beard measured l^ yard. A woman is said to have been seen at Paris with a bushy beard, and her whole body covered with hair. — Diet, de Trevoux. The great Margaret, governess of the Nether- lands, had a very long stiff beard. In Bavaria, in the time of Wolfius, a virgin had a long black beard. Mile. Bois de Chene, born at Geneva (it was said) in 1834, was exhibited in London in 1852-3, when, consequently, eighteen years of age; she had a profuse head of hair, a strong black beard, large whiskers, and thick hair on her arms and down from her neck on her back; but though a young woman, her features were rather masculine. BEAULIEU, ABBEY of, founded by king John, in the New Forest, Hampshire, in 1204. It had the privilege of sanctuary, was dedicated to the Blessed Virgin, and was devoted to monks of the reformed Benedictine order. This abbey afforded an asylum to Margaret of Anjou, queen of Henry VI., after the defeat and death of the earl of Warwick at the battle of Barnet, April 14, 1471. Here, too, Perkin Warbeck sought and obtained refuge in the reign of Henry VII. BEAUVAIS, HEROINES of. On the town of Beauvais being besieged by Charles the Bold, duke of Burgundy, at the head of 80,000 men, the women under the conduct of Jeanne de la Hachette, or Laiiie, particularly distinguished themselves, and the duke was obliged to raise the siege, July 10, 1472. In memory of their noble exploits during the siege, the females of Beauvais walk first in the procession on the anni- versary of their deliverance. — Henault. BECKET'S MURDER. Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, was murdered at the altar, Dec. 29, 1171. Four barons hearing Henry II. say, in a moment of exasperation, "What an unhappy prince am I, who have not about me one man of spirit enough to rid me of this insolent prelate," resolved upon Becket's assassination ; and rushing with drawn swords into the cathedral of Canterbury, where he was at vespers, they announced their design, when he cried out, " I charge you, in the name of the Almighty, not to hurt any other person here, for none of them have been concerned in the late transactions." The confederates' then strove to drag him from the church ; but not being able to do so, on account of his resolute deportment, they killed him on the spot with repeated wounds, all which he endured without a groan. The bones of Becket were enshrined in gold and set with jewels, in 1220; they were taken up and burned in the reign of Heni-y VIII. 1539. — Stowe. BED. The practice was in the first ages for mankind to sleep upon the skins of beasts. — Whittaker. This was the custom of the early Greeks and Romans, and of the Britons, before the Roman invasion. They were afterwards changed for loose rushes and heather. Straw followed, and was used in the royal chambers of England so late as the close of the 15th century. The Romans were the first who used feathers. BEER. See AU. A beverage of this sort is made mention of by Xenophon, in his famous retreat, 401 B.C. Beer was drunk generally in England in the 13th century. By a law of James I., when there was a kind ot duty paid on " ale ealled here," one quart of the best thereof was to be sold for a penny. Subjected to excise in 1660. There have been various statutes passed from time to time regulating the sale of beer. In England the number of retailers under the late acts of 1 Will. IV. and 4 Will. IV. 1834, amounts to about 60,000. By 11 & 12 Vict. c. 49 (Aug. 1848) and 17 & 18 Vict. c. 79 (1854), the sale of beer and other liquors on Sundays was restricted to between half-past twelve and half-past two in the daytime, and between six and ten in the evening, except as refreshment for travellers. See Brewers ; Porter. BEES. Mount Hybla, on account of its odoriferous flowers, thyme, and abundance of honey, has been poetically called the " empire of bees." Hymettus, in Attica, is also famous for its bees and honey. Tlie economy of bees was admired in the earliest ages; and Eumelus, of Corinth, wrote a poem on bees, 741 B.C. There are 292 species of the bee, or apis genus, and 111 in England. Strange to say, bees were not originally natives of New England : they were introduced into Boston by the English, in 1670, and have since spread over the whole continent; the first planters never saw any. — Hardie's A menca. BEET-ROOT is of recent cultivation in England. Margraff first produced sugar from the white beet-root, in 1747. M. Achard produced excellent sugar from it in 1799 ; the chemists of France, at the instance of Bonaparte, largely extracted sugar from BEG 77 BEL the beet-root in 1800. A refinery of sugar from beet-root was lately erected at the Thames-bank, Chelsea. BEGUINES, a congregation of nuns, first established at Liege, and afterwards at Nivelle, in 1207, some say 1226. The " Grand Beguinage " of Bruges was the most extensive of modern times. — Some of these nuns oiico fell into the extravagant error that they could, in this life, arrive at the highest moral perfection, even to impeccability. The council of Vienne condemned this error, and abolished a branch of the oi'derin 1311. BEHEADING. The DxoUatio of the Romans. Introduce 1 into England from Nor- mandy (as a less ignominious mode of putting high criminals to death) by William the Conqueror, 1074, when Waltheof, earl of Huntingdon, Northampton, and North- uraberlaml, was first so executed. — Salmon's C/iron. Our English history is filled with instances of this mode of execution, particularly in the reigns of Henry VII L and Mary, when even women of the noblest blood, greatest virtues, and most innocent lives, thus suffered death.* BEH RING'S STRAIT. Explored by captain Vitus Behring, a Danish navigator in the service of Russia, whose name it bears. Behring thus established that the continents of Asia and America are not united, but are distant from each other about thirty-nine miles, 1728. The current between the shores is very inconsiderable, the depth not being more than from twelve to thirty fathoms, and what there is comes from the west. BELFAST. First mentioned about a.d. 1315. Its castle, supposed to have been built by John de Courcy, was then destroyed by the Scots, under Edward Bruce. Belfast was granted by James I. to sir Arthur Chichester, then lord deputy, 1612. It was erected into a corporation, 1613. The long bridge, 2000 feet in length, and of 21 arches, was commenced in 1682. William III. resided here several days, June, 1690. Here was printed the first edition of the Bible published in Ireland, 1701. The castle was burnt April, 1708. The bank built 1787. The mechanics' institute established 1825. Of three colleges established in Ireland under the act 8 & 9 Vict. c. 66, passed iu 1845, one was inaugurated in Belfast, October 1849. See Colleges in Ireland. The mer- chants of Belfast are the only commercial men in Ireland who have uniformly used their own vessels as the carriers of their own trade. — Hardy's Tour. BELGIUM, late the southern portion of the kingdom of the Netherlands, and anciently the territory of the Belgas, who were conquered by Julius Cpe-!ar, 47 B.C. Under the dominion of France so late as a.d. 1369 ; formed into a kingdom in 1831. the allied powers, announced by Van dor Woj'er .... Dec. '.'ti, 1830 Duke de Nemours elected king ; but his 1556 1477 Became an acjuisition of the house of Austria Charles V. annexed the Netherlands to the crown of Spain . Seven provinces, under William, prince of Orange, revolt, owingto the tyranny of Philip II. ; freed .... The ten remaining provinces are given to the archduke 1598 These again fall to Spain . . . 16-tS Seven again ceded to Germany . . . 1714 And throe to France .... 1748 Austrians expelled ; but their rule after- wards restored The French entered Belgium . Nov. 1, United to France . . Sept. 30, Placed under the sovereignty of the house of Orange 1814 The great, revolution commences at Brussels .... Aug '2i, The Provisional Government declares Uolgium independent . Oct. 4, The Belgian troops take Antwerp ; the Dutch are driven to the citiidel, from wheuco they cannonade the town, Oct. 27, Bolgi.au independence acknowledged by 1579 1789 179'2 1795 1330 1830 1830 father, the French king, refuses his con- sent Feb. 3, M. Surlot de Chokier is elected regent of Belgium .... Fob. 24, Leopold, prince of Coburg, is elected king .... July 12, lie enters Brussels . . . July 19, The king of tiic Netherlands recom- nicucos the war . . Aug. 3, [France sends 50,000 troops to ass.st Bel- gium, and an armistice ensues.] A confereuco of the ministei's of the five great powers is held in liondon, which tormiuatos in the acceptance of the 24 articles of pacification . Nov. 15, Leopold marries Louise, eldest daughter of Louis-Philippe, king of the French, t Aug. 9, Tlie French aitny commences its return to Franco .... Doc. 27, Riot at Brussels (see Brussells) ; much miscliicf ensues . . Ajml (i, Treaty between Holland and Belgium signed in L<jndon . . . April 19, 1839 1831 1831 1831 1831 1831 1831 1832 1832 1834 * Among other instances (besides queens of England) may be mentioned the lady Jane Grey, beheaded Feb. 12, 15.54 ; and the venerable couutoss of Salisbury, — tlie latter remarkable for her resistance of the executioner. When he directed lior to lay lier head on the block, she refused to do it ; telling him that she know of no guilt, and would not submit to die like a criminal. He pursued her round and round the scaffold, aiming at her hoary lioa^l, and at length took it oft', after mangling the neck and shoulders of the illustrious victim in a horrifying manner. She was daughter of George, duke of Clarence, and last of the royal lino of Plantagenet. May 27, 1541. — Hume. t Leopold had married, in May ISlii, the princess Charl jtte of Wales, daughter of the prince regent, altorwarJs George IV. of England. BEL (8 BEL voted .... May 10, 1S53 Marriage of duke of Brabant (heir to the throne) to Marie Heuriette, arch- duchess of Austria . Aug. 22, 1853 1831 Leopold, first king of the Belgians; inaugurated July 20, 1831, at Bnissels the capital of his kingdom. The pkeseni (1850) king . BELGIUM, continued. Death of the queen . . Oct. 10, 1850 The king and duke of Brabant visit England .... Oct. 1852 Increase of the army to 100,000 men The treaty above-mentioned arose out of the conference held in London on the Bel- gian question ; by the decision of which, the treaty of Nov. 15, 1831, was maintained, and the pecuniary compensation of sixty millions of francs, offered by Belsjium for the territories adjudged to Holland, was declared inadmissible. The population of Belgium was 4,407,241 on Jan. 1, 1851, according to the Belgian census returns of 1852. KING OF THE BELGIANS. [Belgium having separated from the king- dom of the Netherlands, the sovereignty was offered to Louis Charles, due de Nemours, second son of Louis Philippe, king of the French, but declined. It was next offered to Leopold, prince of Coburg, by whom it was accepted.] BELGRADE, BATTLE oi*, between the German and Turkish armies, in which the latter was defeated with the loss of 40,000 men, fought 1456. Belgrade was taken by Soly- man, 1522, and retaken by the Imperialists in 1688, from whom it again reverted to the Turks in 1690. Taken by prince Eugene in 1717 (see next article), and kept till 1739, when it was ceded to the Turks, after its fine fortifications had been demolished. It was again taken in 1789, and restored at the peace of Reichenbach, in 1790. The Servian insurgents had possession of it in 1806. BELGRADE, SIEGE of, was undertaken in May, 1717, under prince Eugene. On Aug. 5 of that year, the Turkish army, 200,000 strong, approached to relieve it, and a sanguinary battle was fougVit, in which the Turks lost 20,000 men ; after this battle Belgrade surrendered. It has been frequently besieged. See Sieges. BELL, BOOK, and CANDI;E. An ecclesiastical ceremony of the Romish Church, used in Excommunication, which see, and also Interdict. The bell is rung, the book closed, and candle extinguished ; the eSect being to exclude the excommunicated from the society of the faithful, depriving them of the benefits of divine seiwice and the sacra- ments. — Pardon. Swearing by bell, book, and candle, is said to have originated in the manner of the pope's blessing the world yearly fi-om the balcony of St. Peter's at Rome. BELL-ROCK LIGHT-HOUSE, esteemed one of the finest structures of the kind in Great Britain. It is nearly in front of the Frith of Tay, and is 115 feet high; it is built upon a rock that measures 427 feet in length and 200 in breadth, and is about 12 feet under water. Upon this rock, tradition says, the abbots of the ancient monas- tery of Aberbrothock succeeded in fixing a bell in such a manner that it was rung by the impulse of the sea, thus warning manners of their impending danger. Tradition also tells us, that this appai-atus was carried away by a Dutchman, who was afterwards lost upon the rock, with his ship and crew. The present lighthouse was commenced in 1806 ; it is provided with two bells, for hazy weather. BELLAIR, BATTLE of, in America. The town was attacked by the British forces under command of Sir Peter Parker ; but after an obstinate engagement, in which the result was a long time doubtful, they were repulsed with considerable loss, and their gallant commander was killed, Aug. 30, 1814. BELLEISLE. Erected into a duchy in favour of marshal Belleisle, in 1742, in reward of his brilliant military and diplomatic services, by Louis XV. Belleisle was taken by the British forces under commodore Keppel and General Hodgson, after a desperate resistance, June 7, 1761, but was restored to Fiance in 1763. BELLES-LETTRES, or Polite Learning. We owe the revival of the belles-lettres in Europe, after the darkness of previous ages, to Brunetto, Latini, and other learned men in different countries, about a.d. 1272. — Univ. Hist. Learning greatly promoted by the Medici family in Italy, about 1550. — Fontana. Literature began to flourish in France, Germany, and England, about this time. The belles-lettres commenced with us in the reign of Elizabeth, and flourished in that of Anne. See Academies. BELLMEN. First appointed in London, to proclaim the hour of the night before public clocks became general. They were numerous about a.d. 1556. The bellman was to ring his bell at night, and cry " Take care of your fire and candle, be charitable to the poor, and pray for the dead." — Noorthouck's History of London. BELLOWS. Anacharsis, the Scythian, is said to have been the inventor of them, about St. Ivan's Bell, Moscow . . . 127,836 Bell of the Kremlin .... 443,772 BEL 79 BEN 569 B.C. To him is also ascribed tlie invention of tinder, the potter's wheel, anchors for ships, &c. Bellows were not used in the furnaces of the Romans. The production of the great leviathan bellows of our foundries (sugge.sted by the diminutive domestic bellows) must have been early, but we cannot trace the time. — See Blowing Machines. BELLS were used among the Jews, Greeks, Roman Catholics, and heathens. The responses of the Dodonsean oracle were in part conveyed by bells. — Sirabo. The monument of Porsenna was decorated bj' pinnacles, each surmounted by bells. — Pliny. Introduced by Paulinus, bishop of Nola, in Campagna, about a.d. 400. Fu'st known in France in 550. The army of Clothaire IL, king of Fiance, was frightened from the siege of Sens by the ringing of the bells of St. Stephen's church. The second Excerption of our king Egbert commands every priest, at the proper hours, to sound the bells of his church. Bells were used in churches by order of pope John IX., about 900, as a defence, by ringing them, against thunder and lightning. First cast in England by Tuikeytel, chancellor of England, under Edmund I. His successor improved the inven- tion, and caused the first tuneable set to be put up at Croyland abbey, 960. — Slowe. Great Tom of Lincoln, weighs .above lb. 10,000 York Minster .... lb. 24,075 Great Bell of St. Paul's, Loudou* . .11,474 Great Bell at Erfurth . . . . 28 224 Great Tom of Oxford . . . .17,000 Bell of the Palazzo, Florence . . . 17,000 St. Peter's, at Rome .... 18,607 The last is the great unsuspended bell, the wonder of travellers. Its metal alone is valued, at a very low calculation, at 66,565i. sterling. In its fusion great quantities of gold and silver were thrown in as votive offerings by the people. BELLS, BAPTISM of. They were early anointed and baptized in churches. — Da Fresnoy. The bells of the priory of Little Duninow, in Essex, were baptized by the names of St. Michael, St. John, Virgin Mary, Holy Trinity, &c., in 1501.— Weever. The great bell of Notre Dame, in Pari.'?, was baptized by the nime of Duke of Angouleme, 1816. On the Continent, in Roman Catholic states, they baptize bells as we do ships, but with religious solemnitj'. — Ashe. BELLS, RINGING of, in changes of regular peals, is almost peculiar to the English, who boast of having brought the practice to an art. There were formerly societies of ringers in London. — Holden. A sixth bell was added to the peal of five, in the church of St. Michael, 1430.— ^<owe's Survey. Nell Gwynne left the ringers of the church bells of St. Martin's-in-the-fields, where there is a peal of twelve bells, a sum of money for a weekly entertainment, 1687, and very many others have followed her example. BENARES, a holy city of the Hindoos, abounding in temples. It was ceded by the nabob of Oude, Asoph ud Dowlah, to the English, in 1775. An insurrection took place here, which had nearly proved fatal to the British interests in Hiiidostan, 17H1. The rajah, Cheyt Sing, was deposed in consequence of it, in 1783. Mr. Cheriy, capt. Conway, and others, were basely assassinated at Benares by vizier Aly, Jan. 14, 17^9. See India. BENCOOLEN. The English East India Company made a settlement here, which pre- served to them the pepper trade after the Dutch had dispossessed them of Bantam, 1682.— Anderson. York Foit was erected by the East India Company, 1690. In 1693, a dreadful mortality raged here, occasioned by the town being built on a pestilent morass : among those who perished were the governor and counciL Marlborough Fort was built 1714. The French, under count D'E.staign, destroyed the English settlement, 1760. Bencoolcn was reduced to a residency under the govern- ment of Bengal, in 1801. See India. BENDER is memorable as the asylum of Charles XII. of Sweden, after his defeat at Pultowa by the czar Peter the Great, July 8, 1709. The celebrated peace 'of Bender was concluded in 1711. Bender was taken by storm, by the Russians, in 1770 ; and was again taken in 1789. It was restored at the peace of Jassy, but retained at the peace of 1812. BENEDICTINES. An order of monks founded by Benedict, who was the first that introduced the mona.stic life into the western part of Europe, in the beginning of the sixth century. No religious order has been so remarkable for extent, wealth, and men of note and learning, as the Benedictine. It spread over a large portion of * The clapper of St. Paul's bell weighs ISO lb. ; the diameter of the bell is 10 feet, and its thickness 10 inches. The hour of the day strikes upon this bell, the quarters upon two smaller ones beneath. See Clocks. BEN 80 BEN Europe, but was superseded in the vast influence it possessed by other religious com- muuities, about a.d. 1100. The Benedictines appeared early in England; and William I. built them an abbey on the plain where the battle of Hastings was fought, 1066. See Battel Abbey. William de Warrenne, earl of Warren, built them a convent at Lewes, in Sussex, in 1077. At Hammersmith is a nunnery, whose inmates are deno- minated Benedictine dames. — Leigh. Of this order, it is reckoned, that there have been 40 popes, 200 cardinals, 50 patriai'chs, 116 archbishops, 4600 bishops, 4 empe- rors, 12 empresses, 46 kings, 41 queens, and 3600 saints. Their founder was canon- ised. — Baronius. Many valuable works have been piroduced by the Benedictines, e. g. VArt de Verifier les Dates, (first published in 1750), and many ancient authors edited. BENEFICES. Clerical benefices originated in the twelfth century; till then the priests were supported by alms and oblations at mass. All that should became vacant in the space of six months were given by pope Clement VII. to his nephew, in 1534. — Notitia Monastica. The number of benefices in England and Wales, according to the latest parliamentary returns, is 11,728, and the number of glebe-houses 5527 ; these are exclusive of bishoprics, deaneries, canonries, prebendaries, priest-vicars, lay-vicars, secondaries, and similar church preferments. The number of parishes is 11,077, and of churches and chapels about 12,000. The number of parishes in Ireland is 1456, to which there are not more than about 900 glebe-houses attached, the rest having no glebe-houses. See Ckurch of England. BENEFIT OF CLERGY, a privilege first enjoyed only by clergymen, but afterwards extended to lettered laymen, relating to divers crimes, and particularly manslaughter. The ordinary gave the prisoner at the bar a Latin book, in a black Gothic character, from which to read a verse or two; and if the ordinary said, "Legit ut clencus," the offender was only burnt in the hand, otherwise he suffered death, 3 Edw. I. 1274. This privilege was abolished with respect to murderers and other great criminals, as also the claim of sanctuary, by Henry VIII. 1513. — Stowe. Benefit of clergy was wholly repealed by statute 7 & 8 Geo. IV. June, 1827. See Clergy, Benefit of. BENEFIT SOCIETIES. These institutions originated among the humble and indus- trious classes in England. An act was passed for the regulation of them in 1795, since when various statutes for their protection and encouragement have served to raise them into great usefulness and importance. Building societies and Friendly societies have also been promoted by the protection afforded to them by the legislature. The Benefit and other societies having accumulated large amounts of money, a plan was adopted to identify their funds with the public debt of the country. See Savings Banks. BENEVENTO. Near here was erected the triumphal arch of Trajan, A.D. 114. Eenevento was formed into a duchy by the Lombards, a.d. 571. The castle was built, 1323 ; the town was nearly destroyed by an earthquake, 1688, when the archbi.shop, afterwards pope Benedict XIII., was dug out of the ruins alive, and contributed to its subsequent rebuilding again, 1703. It was seized by the king of Naples, but restored to the pope on the suppression of the Jesuits, 1773. Talleyrand de Perigord, Bonaparte's ai'ch- chancellor, had the title of prince of Benevento conferred upon him. BENGAL. Of the existence of Bengal as a separate kingdom, there is no record. It was ruled by governors delegated by the sovereigns of Delhi in 1340, when it became independent, and remained so until 1 560. It afterwards fell to the Mogul empire. Bengal is now the chief presidency of our possessions in India, and Calcutta, its capital, is the seat of our government. See India. the dreadful affair of the Black-hole The English were first permitted to trade to Bengal A.D. 1534 First regular despatch received by the Company at home 1642 Oppression of the natives— the Com- pany's factories withdrawn . . 1656 Factories of the French and Danes . . 1664 Bengal made a distinct agency . . 1080 First factory at Calcutta . . . . 1690 The settlements first placed in a state of defence 1694 Calcutta bought, and fortified . . . 1700 Its garrison consistedof only 129 soldiers, of whom but 66 were Eurojieans . 1T06 Calcutta taken by Surajah Dowla ; and (see Black-Hole) . . . a.d. 1756 Retaken by Colonel Clive . . . 1757 New fort at Calcutta commenced . . 1758 Imperial grant vesting the revenues of Bengal in the Company, by which the virtual sovereignty of the country was obtained .... Aug. 12, 1765 India-Bill ; Bengal made the chief pre- sidency June 16, 1773 Supreme court established . June 16, 1773 Mr Pitt's celebrated India-Bill, Aug. 13, 17s4 Courts of Judicature erected for civil causes Feb. 11, 1793 Bishop of Calcutta appointed July 21, 1813 See India. The appointments of governors-general, chief judges, and bishops, of the first for India, BER 81 BER of the second and third for Bengal, Madi'as, and Bombay, will be found severally, under the article India. BERBICE, in Guiana, surrendered to the British by the Dutch, April 23, 1796, and again Sept. 22, 1803. It was finally ceded to England in 1814 (since when it has much improved), and was placed in the same relation as to trade with the British West India Islands in 1810, and is now a British colony. See Colonies. BERESINA, BATTLE of. Total defeat of the French main army by the Russians on the banks of the Beresina, followed by their disastrous passage of it when escaping out of Russia. Nov. 28, 1812. The Fi-ench lost upwards of 20,000 men in this battle, and in their retreat (which was attended by the greatest calamity and sufiTeriug). BERGEN, BATTLE of, between the French and allies, the latter defeated, April 14, 1759. The allies were again defeated by the French with great loss, Sept. 19,1799. In another battle, fought Oct. 2, same year, the allies lost 4000 men ; and, on the 6th, they were again defeated before Alkmaer, losing 5000 men. On the 20th, the duke of York entered into a convention by which he exchanged his army for 6000 French and Dutch prisoners in England. BERGEN-OP-ZOOM. This place, whose works were deemed impregnable, was taken by the French, Sept. 16, 1747, and again in 1794. Here a gallant attempt was made by the British, under general sir T. Graham, (afterwards lord Lynedoch) to carry the fortress by storm, but it was defeated; after forcing an entrance, their retreat was cut off, and a dreadful slaughter ensued ; nearly all were cut to pieces or made prisoners, March 8, 1814. BERKELEY CASTLE was begun by Henry I. in 1108, and finished in the next reign. Here Edward II. was tx-aitorously and cruelly murdered by the contrivance of his queen Isabella (a princess of France), and her favourite and paramour, Mortimer, earl of March. This wicked woman first deserted, next invaded, then dethroned, and lastly caused her unhappy king and husband to be inhumanly deprived of life by the most frightful means, in Berkeley castle, Sept. 21, 1327. Mortimer was hanged on a gibbet at the Elms, near London, Nov. 29, 1330; and Edward III. confined his guilty mother in her own house at Castle Rising, near Lynn, m Norfolk, till her death. BERLIN. Founded by the margrave Albert, surnamed the Bear, in 1163. Its five districts were united under one magistracy, in 1714; and it was subsequently made tlie capital of Prussia. It was taken by an army of Russians, Austriaus, and Saxons, in 1760, but they were obliged t© retire in a few days. On Oct. 27, 1806, thirteen days after the battle of Jena, the French entered Berlin; and from its palace Napoleon i.ssued his famous Berlin decree. See next, article. Berlin was declared in a state of siege, Nov. 1848. The continuation of this state of siege was declared to be illegal by the lower chamber without its concurrence, April 25, 1849, and much commotion ensued. BERLIN DECREE, a memorable interdict against the commerco of England. It declared the British islands to be in a state of blockade, and all Englishmen found in countries occupied by French troops were to be treated as prisoners of war; the wliole world, in fact, was to cease from any communication with Great Britain : It w.as issued by Napoleon from the court of the Prussian king, shortly after the battle of Jena, Nov. 21, 1806. See /chw. BERLIN, CONVENTION of, entered into with Prussia by Napoleon, Nov. 5, 1803. By this treaty, the French emperor remitted to Prussia the sum due on the war-debt, and withdrew his troops from many of the fortresses in order to reinforce his armies in Spain. BERMUDAS, or SOMERS' ISLES, were discovei-ed by Joao Bermudas, a Spaniard, in 1527; but were not inhabited until 1009, wlien sir George Somers was cast away upon them. They were settled by a statute of 9 James I. 1612. Among the exiles from England during the civil war, was Waller the poet, who wrote, while resident here, a poetical description of the islands. There was an awful hurricane here, Oct. 31, 1780, and another, by which a third of the houses was destroyed, and all the shipping driven ashore, July 20, 1813. BERNARD, MOUNT ST. Velan, its highest peak, is 11,006 feet high, covered with per- petual snow. Hannibal, it is said, conducted the Carthaginian army by this pass into Italy (B.C. 218) ; and it was by the same route that Bonaparte led his troops to the a BKR 82 BIB plains of Lombardy, before tbe battle of Marengo, fought June 14, 1800. The order of Bemardine monks was founded by Robert, abbot of Moleme, in the l'2th century. On the summit of Great St. Bernard is a lai-ge community of monks, who entertain in their convent all travellers gratis for three days. — Brooke. BERWICK. This town was the theatre of many bloody contests between the English and Scots ; and while England and Scotland remained two kingdoms, was always claimed by the Scots as belonging to them, because it stood on their side of the river. Berwick was burned in 1173, and again in 1216. It was taken from the Scots, and annexed to England, in 1333 ; and after having been taken and retaken many times, was finally ceded to England in 1502. The town surrendered to Cromwell in 1618, and afterwards to general Monk. Since the union of the Crowns (James I. 1603), the fortifications, which were formerly very strong, have been much neglected. BETHLEHEM. The birth-place of Christ. The Bethlehemite monks, who had an order in England in 1257, are named from this once distinguished city. It now contains a church, erected by the famous St. Helena, in the form of a cross ; also a cliapel, called the Chapel of the Nativity, where they pi-etend to show the manger in which Christ was laid; another, called the Chapel of Joseph; and a third, of the Holy Innocents. Bethlehem is much visited by pilgrims. — Ashe. BETHLEHEM HOSPITAL. So called from having been originally the hospital of St. Mary of Bethlehem. A royal foundation for the reception of lunatics incorporated by Henry VIII. in 1546. The old Bethlehem Hospital, which was erected in 1675, on the east side of Moorfields, was pulled down in 1814. It was built in imitation of the Tuileries at Paris : and this copy of his palace gave so much offence to Louis XIV. that he ordered a plan of St. James's palace to be taken for offices of a very infeiior nature. The present hospital, in St. George's Fields, was begun April, 1812, and opened in 1815. BETTING-HOUSES. These establishments affording much temptation to gaming and consequent dishonesty in the lower classes, were suppressed by an act passed Aug. 10, 1853 (16 & 17 Vict. c. 119), a penalty of 100^. being enforced on the owners or occupiers. BEYROUT. This city, which was colonised from Sidon, was destroj-ed by an earth- quake, A.D. 566. It was rebuilt, and was alternately possessed by the Cliristians and Saracens ; and after a frequent change of masters, fell into the power of Amurath IV., since when it remained with the Ottoman empire up to the revolt of Ibrahim Pacha, in 1832. The total defeat of the Egyptian army by the allied British, Turkish, and Austrian forces, and evacuation of Beyrout (the Egyptians losing 7000 in killed, wounded, and f)risoners, and twenty pieces of cannon) took place Oct. 10, 1840. BHURTPORE, India, was besieged by the British, Jan. 3, 1805, and attacked five times, up to March 21, without success. The fortress was taken by general Lake, after a desperate engagement with Holkar, April 2, 1805. The defeat of Holkar led to a treaty, by which the rajah of Bhurtpore agreed to pay twenty lacs of rupees, and ceded the territories that had been granted to him by a former treaty, delivering up his son as hostage, April 10, 1805. Bhurtpore was taken by storm, by lord Com- bermere, Jan. 18, 1826. See India. BIARCHY. When Aristodemus, king of Sparta, died, he left two sons, twins, Eury- sthenes and Procles; and the people not knowing to whom precedence should be given, placed them both upon the tljroue, and thus established the first biarchy, 1102 B.C. The descendants of each reigned alternately for 800 years. — Herodotus. BIBLE. The first translation from the Hebrew into the Greek was made by seventy-two interpreters, by order of Ptolemy Philadelphus : it is thence called the Septuagiut version, aud was completed in seventy-two days, at Alexandria, 277 B.C. — Josephus. It was commenced 284 B.C. — Lenglet. In 283. — Blair. The Jewish sanhedrim consisted of seventy or seventy -two-members ; and hence, probably, the seventy or seventy-two translators of Josephus. — Hewlett. The seventy-two were shut up in thirty-six cells, and each pair translated the whole ; and on subsequent comparison, it was found that the thirty-six copies did not vary by a word or a letter. — Justin Martyr. See Polyglot. BIBLE, ANCIENT COPIES of the. The oldest version of the Old and New Testa- ment belonging to the Christians, is that in the Vatican, which was written in the fourth or fifth century, and published in 1587. The next in age is the Alexandrian MS. in the British Museum, presented by the Greek patriarch to Charles I., and said to have been copied nearly about the same time. The most aucieut copy of the BIB 83 BIB Jewish Scriptures existed at Toledo, about a.d. 1000 ; and the cojiy of Ben Asher, of Jerusalem, was made about 1100. BIBLE, BISHOPS'. Bishop Alley prepared the Pentateuch ; bishops Davis and Sandys, the Historical Books ; bishop Bentham, the Psalms, &c.; bishop Home, the major Prophets; bishop Grindal, the minor Prophets; bishops Parkhurst and Barlow, the Apocrypha ; bisliop Cos, the Gospels and Acts; and archbishop Parker, the remainder. Printed a.d. 1558. BIBLE, DIVISION" of the. The Old Testament was divided into twenty-two books by the Jews, the number of letters in the alphabet. The Christians divided it into thirty- nine books. The Hebrew division into chapters was made by the rabbi Nathan, about 1415. Our Bible was divided into chapters, and a part into verses, by archbishop Langtou, who died in 1228 ; and this division was perfected by Robert Stephens, abijut 1531. The following are laborious and interesting computations : — In, the Old Testament. In the New. Total. Books 39 . . 27 . . 66 Chapters 929 . . 260 . . 1,189 Verses 23,21-1 . . 7,9.59 . . 31,173 Words 592,493 . . 181,253 . . 778,746 Letters 2,728,100 . . 838,380 . . 3,566,480 The middle chapter and the least in the Bible, is the 117th Psalm ; the middle verse is the 8th of the 118th Psalm; the middle line is the second book of Chronicles, 4th chapter and 15th verse. Old Testament : The middle book is Proverbs; the middle chapter is the 29th of .Job; the middle verse is the 2nd book of Chronicles. 20th chapter and 13th verse; the least verse is the 1st book of Chronicles, 1st chapter and 1st verse. New Testameat : The middle book is the 2ud Thessalonians ; the middle chapters are the 13th and 14th of the Romans ; the middle verse is the 17th of the 17th chapter of the Acts ; the least verse is the 35th of the 11th chapter of the Gospel of St. John. The word and occurs in the Old Testament 35,535 times ; the same word occurs in the New Testament 10,684 times ; and the word Jehovah, in the Old Testament occurs 6855 time?. The 21st verse of the 7th chapter of Ezra has in it all the letters of the alphabet ; and the 19th chapter of the 2nd book of Kings and the 37th chapter of Isaiah, are alike. BIBLE, EDITIONS of the. The vulgate edition in Latin was made by St. Jerome, A.D. 405 ; and is that acknowledged by the Roman Catholic church to be authentic ; it was first printed in 1462. — Blair. The first perfect edition in English was finished, as appears from the colophon, by Tindal and Coverdale, Oct. 4, 1535. A revision of this edition was made, 1538-9. This last was ordered to be read in churches, 1549. In 1604, at the conference at Hampton-court (see Conference), a new translation was resolved upon, which was executed 1607-11, and is that now generally used in Great Britain. The Bible was first printed in Ireland, at Belfast, in 1704. It was permitted by the pope to be translated into the languagt? of the Roman Catholic states, 1759. The Bible was printed in Spanish . A.D. 1478 Russian . A.D. 1581 Mauks . A.D. 1771 German . . 1522 Huiii^ariau . 1589 Italian . . 1776 Euglish . . 1534 Polish . . . . 1596 Bengalee . ISOl Frauoli . . 1535 Modern Greek . 1638 Tartar . . 1S13 Swedish . 1541 Turkish . . . 1666 Persian . . 1815 Danish . . 15rj0 Irisli . 1685 African . . 1816 Dutch . . 1560 Portuguese . . 1748 Chinese . 1820 Editions of the Old and New Testament, separately, appeared in several instances at earlier dates, particularly in European languages. The Polyglot Bible, edited by Walton, bishop of Chester, in the Hebrew, Syriac, Chaldee, Samaritan, Arabic, Ethiopic, Persic, Greek, and Latin languages, 1657. — Wood's Fasti O.con. BIBLE SOCIETIES. Among the principal and oldest societies which have made tlio dissemination of the Scriptures a collateral or an exclusive object, are the following : — The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge was formed 1698 ; Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts, 1701 ; Society, in Scotland, for Promoting Chri.sti:in Knowledge. I7tl9 ; Society for Promoting Religious Knowledge among the Poor, 1750 ; Naval and Military Bible Society, 1780; Sunday School Society, 1785; French Bible Society, 1792; British and Foreign Bible Society, 1804; Hibernian Bible Society, 1806 ; City of London Auxiliary Bible Society, 1812. A bull from the pope against Bible Societies appeared in 1817. BIBLIOGR.\PHY, the Science of Books. The following works on this subject are highly esteemed : Poignot, Manuel, 1 823 ; Home, Introduction to the Study of G 2 BID 84 BTL Bibliography, 1814; Classical, the works of Fabricius, Clarke, and Dibdin; English, Watts, Bibliotheca Britannica, 1824; Lowndes, Manual, 1834; French, Querard, 1828 et seq. As a general work of reference, Bruuet, Manuel du Libraire, 1842, is exceedingly valuable. BIDASSOA, PASSAGE of the. The allied army effected the passage of this river, Oct. 7, 1813, under lord Wellington ; who, having thus completed his glorious career in Spain and Portugal, pursued his conquered enemy into France, where were fought the crowning battles of the campaign. See the battles severally. BIDDENDEN MAIDS. A distribution of bread and cheese to the poor takes place at Biddenden, Kent, on Easter Sundays, the expense being defrayed from the rental of twenty acres of land, the reputed bequest of the Biddenden maids, two sisters named Chulkhurst, who, tradition states, were born joined together by the hips and shoulders, in A.D. 1100 ; and having lived in that state to the age of thirty-four, died within six hours of each other. Cakes bearing a corresponding impression of the figures of two females, are given on Easter-day to all who ask for them. Halsted deems this tale fabulous, and states that the print on the cakes is of modern origin, and that the land was given by two maiden ladies, named Preston. See Siamese Tioins. BIGAMY. The Romans branded the guilty parties with an infamous mark; with us, the punishment of this offence, formerly, was death. The first act respecting it was passed 5 Edw. I. 1276. — Viner^s Statutes. Declared to be felony, without benefit of clergy, 1 James I. 1603. Subjected to the same punishments as grand or petit larceny, 35 Geo. III. 1794. — Statutes at large. The bigamist is now punished, according to the degree or circumstances of the offence, by imprisonment or trans- portation. BILBO A, BATTLE of. This place, which had been invested by the Carlists under Villareal, and was in considerable danger, was delivered, by the defeat of the besiegers by Espartero, assisted by British naval co-operation. Espartero entered Bilboa in triumph next day — Christmas-day, Dec. 25, 1836. BILL OF EXCEPTION. The right of tendering to a judge upon a trial between parties a bill of exceptions to his charge, his definition of the law, or to remedy other eiTors of the court, was provided by the 2ud statute of Westminster, 13 Edw. I. 1284. Such bills are tendered to this day. BILL OF RIGHTS, one of the great foundations of the British constitution, was obtained from Charles I. by pai'liament, 1628. This bill recognised all the legal privileges of the subject ; and notwithstanding the employment of all manner of arts and expedients to avoid it, Charles was constrained to pass it into a law. The Bill of Rights, declaratory of the rights of British subjects, passed 1 William and Mary, Feb. 1689. This is the only written law respecting the liberties of the people, except Magna Charta. — Viner's Statutes. BILLS OF EXCHANGE were invented by the Jews, as a means of removing their property from nations where they were persecuted, A.D. 1160. — Anderson. Bills were used in England, 1307. —The only legal mode of sending money fi-om England, 4 Richard II. 1381. Regulated, 1698— first stamped, 1782— duty advanced, 1797— again, June, 1801 ; and since. It was made capital to counterfeit bills of exchange in 1734. In 1825, the year of disastrous speculations in bubbles, it was computed that there were 400 millions of pounds sterling represented hj bills of exchange and promissoi'y notes. The present amount is not supj)osed to exceed 50 millions. The many statutes regarding bills of exchange were consolidated by act 9 Geo. IV., 1828. An act regulating bills of exchange passed 3 Vict. July, 1839. Great alterations were made in the law on this subject by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 83 (Aug. 10, 1854). BILLS OF MORTALITY for London. These bills were first compiled about a.d. 1536, but in a more formal and recognised manner in 1593, after the great plague of that year ; and however imperfect they still are, they yet afford materials for computation on the duration of life. No complete series of them has been preserved. The following are returns, showing the numbers at decennial distances, within eighty years : — In the j'ear 1780, Christenings 1790, Christenings 1800, Christenings . 1810, Christenings 1820, Christenings . 1830, Christenings 1840, Christenings 1850, Christenings 16,634 lu the year 1780, Burials . 20,507 18,980 1790, Burials . . . 18,038 19,176 1800, Burials . 23,068 19,930 1810, Burials . . . 19,892 26,158 1820, Burials . 19,348 27,028 1830, Burials. . . 23,524 30,387 1840, Burials . 26,774 39,973 1850, Burials . . . 36,947 BIL 85 Bill BILLS OF MORTALITY, Continued. The number of births in London and its suburbs registered in 1854 was 84,903, and deaths, 73,748. The number of births registered in England aud Wales in 1854 was 634,506, aud deaths, 438, 239.— Official Returns. BILLIARDS. Invented by the French, by whom, and by the Germans, Dutch, and Italians, they were bi'ouglit into general vogue throughout Europe. — Nouv. Diet. The French ascribe their invention to Henrique Dovigue, an artist, in the reign of Charles IX., about 1571. Slate billiard-tables were introduced in England in 1827. BILLINGSGATE, the celebrated market-place for fish, in London, is said to have derived its name from Belinus Magnus, a British prince, the father of king Lud, 400 B.C., but Stowe thinks, from a former owner. — Mortimer. It was the old port of London, and the customs were paid here under Ethelred 11. 979. — Stowe. Billingsgate was made a free market, 1669. — -Olianiherlain. Fish by ^rtJif^carriage, as well as sea-boi-ne, now daily arrives here. In 1849, the market-was very greatly extended aud improved, and is now well cleaned, lighted, and ventilated. BINARY ARITHMETIC. That which counts by twos, for expeditiously ascertaining the jjroperty ofuumbers, and constructing tables, was invented by Leibnitz, baron of Leipsic, the celebrated statesman, philosopher, and poet, a.d. 1694. — Moreri. Leibnitz was a deep mathematician, and some of his calculations are wonderful performances. — Wathins. BINOMIAL ROOT, in algebra. Composed of only two parts connected with the signs flus or minus; the term was first used by Recorda, about a.d. 1550, when he published his Algebra. The binomial theorem, the celebrated theorem of Newton, was first mentioned in 1688. — Mutton. BIRCH TREE. The black {Betula nigra), brought from North America, 1736. The birch tree known as the Betula puinila, introduced into Kew-gardeus, England, by Mr. James Gordon, from North America, 1762. The tree known as the Bireh is now largely cultivated in all the countries of Europe. — Hardijs Annals. BIRDS. Divided by Linnaeus into six orders ; by Blumenbach into eight ; and by Cuvier into six. Man is specially enjoined not to harm the nest of the bird : " If a bird's nest cliance to be before thee in the way in any tree, or on the ground, whether they be young ones or eggs, and the dam sitting upon the young or upon the eggs, thou shalt not take the dam with the young." — Deuteronomy xii. G. BIRKENHEAD. The troop-ship Birkenhead, iron paddle-wheeled, and of 556 horse- power, sailed from Qucenstown, January 7, 1852, for the Cape, having on board detachments of the 12th Lancers, 2nd, 6th, 12th, 43rd, 45th, and 60th Rifles, 73rd, 74th, and 91st regiments. It struck upon a pointed pinnacle rock off Simon's bay. South Afiica, and of 638 persons only 184 were saved by the boats; 454 of the crew and soldiers perished by drowning, some of them, perhaps, swallowed by sharks that were seen swimming around, February 26, following. The rock broke through into the engine-room, and literally rent the ship in two, the parts sinking on its opposite sides, while those clinging to the wreck calmly i-esigned themselves to inevitable death. BIRMAN EMPIRE, or AVA. See Burmese Empire aud India. BIRMINGHAM. This town existed in the reign of Alfred, a.d. 872; but its importance as a manufacturing town commenced in the reiga of William III. Birmingham was besieged and taken by prince Rupert in 1643. The great works of Soho were established by the illustrious engineer, Matthew Boulton, in 1764. The Birmingham canal was originated by act of parliament, 1768. Memorable riots commoiiced liere, July 14, 1791, on some persons commemorating the French revolution. The theatre was destroyed by fire, August 17, 1792. More commotions, Nov. 1800. The theatre again burnt in 1817 ; and again, Jan. 7, 1820. Birmingham Political Union formed 1831; dissolved itself, May 10, 1834. Town-hall built 1S33. Birmingham and Liverpool railway opened as the Grand Junction, July 4, 1837. London and Birmmgham railway opened its entire length, Sept. 17, 1S38. Great political riot, firing of houses, and other outrages committed by the Chartists, July 15, 1839. Birmingham police act passed, 3 Vict. Aug. 26, 1839. Corn Exchange opened, Oct. 27, 1847. Queen's College wa-s organised, Jan. 1853. BIRTHS. Parish registers of them, and of marriages and burials, were instituted by Cromwell, earl of Essex, 28 Hon. VIII. 1536. The births of children were taxed in England, viz., birth of a duke, 30/. — of a common person, 25. — 7 Will. III. 1695. Taxed again, 1783. Tlie instances of four children at a birth are numerous ; but the most extraordinary delivery recorded in modern times is that of a woman of BIS 86 BIS Konigsberg, who had five children at a birth, Sept. 3, 1783. — Phillips. The wife of a man named Nelson, a journeyman tailor, of Oxford-maiket, London, had five children at a birth, in October, 1800. — Annals of London. See Bilh of Mortality. BISHOPS. The name was given by the Athenians to those who had the inspection of the city. The Jews and liomans had also a like officer ; but now it means only that person who has the government of church affairs in a certain district. In England, the dignity is coeval with Christianity. St. Peter, the first bishop of Rome, was martyred a.d. 65. The bishops of Rome assumed the title of pope in 138. The rank was anciently assumed by all bishops ; but it was afterwards ordained that the title of pope should belong only to the occupant of St. Peter's chair. — Warner. BISHOPS OF ENGLAND. See them severally. The first was appointed in a.d. 180. See York, London. Made barons, 1072. The Conge d'Llire of the king to choose a bishop ori;^inated in an arrnngement of king John with the clergy. Bishops were elected by the king's Conge d'Mire, 26 Hen. A'lII. 1535. Seven were deprived for being married, 1554. Several suffered martyrdom under Queen Mary, 1555-6. See Cranmer. Bishops were excluded from voting in the house of peers on tempoial concerns, 16 Charles I. 1640. Several were committed for protesting against the legality of all acts of parliament passed while they remained deprived of their votes, 1611 ; regained their seats, Nov. 1661. Seven were sent to the Tower for not reading the king's declaration for liberty of conscience (intended to bring the Roman Catholics into ecclesiastical and civil power), and tried and acquitted, June 29-30, 1688. The arch- bishop of Canterbury (Dr. Sancroft) and five bishops (Bath and Wells, Ely, Gloucester, Norwich, and Peterborough) were suspended for refusing to take the oaths to William and Mary, 1689, and deprived 1690. — Warners Ecdcs. Hist. The sees of Bristol and Gloucester were united, and that of Ripou created, 1836. An order in council, Oct. 1838, directed the sees of Bangor and St. Asaph to be united on the next vacancy in either, and Manchester, a new see, to be created thereupon ; this order, as regarded the union of the sees, was rescinded 1846. See Maicchester. BISHOPS OF IRELAND. See them severally. Bishops are said to have been conssecrated in this country as early as the second century. The bishopric of Ossory, first planted at Saiger, was founded a.d. 402, thirty yeai's before the arrival of St. Patrick. The bishopric of Trim has been named as the first by some writers, although not erected before the year 432. Prelacies were constituted, and divisions of the bishoprics in Ireland made, by cardinal Paparo, legate from pope Eugene III. a.d. 1151. Several prelates were dej^rived by queen Mary, 1554. One (Atherton) suffered death ignominiously, 1640. Two were deprived for not taking the oaths to William and Mary, 1691. One was deprived {Clogher) in 1822. The Church Temporalities Act, for reducing the number of bishops in Ireland, 3 & 4 Will. IV. c 37, passed Aug. 14, 1833. By this statute, of the four archbishoprics of Armagh, Dublin, Tuam, and Cashel, the last two were abolished on the decease of the then archprelates, which has since occurred ; and it was enacted that eight of the then eighteen bishoprics should, as they became void, be thenceforth united to other sees, viz. : Bishoprics when and as void to be united to other Archbishoprics and bishoprics to which those archbishoprics or bishoprics : becovdng void are to be united : 1. Dromore to be united to . . Down and Connor. 2. Raphoe . . . . to be united to 3. Clogher to be united to 4. Elphin to be united to 6. Killala and Aohonry . . . to be united to C. Clonfert and Kilmacduagli . to be united to 7. Kildare to be united to 8. Ossory to be united to 9. Waterford and Lismore . . to be united to 10. Cork and Eoss . . . to be united to Derry. Armagli. Kilmore. Tuam, now a bishopric only. Killaloe and Kilfenora. Dublin and Glandelagh. Ferns and Leighlin. Cashel and Emly, now a bishopric only. Cloyne. All these sees have now (1855) merged into the bishoprics respectively mentioned, so that the Irish Church establishment, conformably with the above act, at present con- sists of two archbishops and ten bishops. BISHOPS OF SCOTLAND. They were constituted in the fourth century. The see of St. Andrews was founded by Hergustus, king of the Picts, who, according to a legend- ary tale of this prelacy, encouraged the mission of Regulus, a Greek monk of Patrse, about AD. 370. The bishops were deprived of their sees, and episcopacy abolished in Scotland, at the period of the revolution, 1688-9. — Warnei-'s Eccles. Hist. Tljere are now, however, seven bishops belonging to the Scotch Episcopal Church : they are called post-revolution bishops. BIS 87 BIT BISHOPS OF SCOTLAND, Continued. POST-REVOLUTION BISHOPS OF SCOTLAND. Aberleen, re-instituted in . . . 17:21 I Glasgow and Galloway, re-instituted .1731 Argyll and the Isles, ditto . . . . 1S47 | Moray and Ross . ditto . . . 1727 Brechin , . ditto . . . 1731 I St. Andrews (late Fife) ditto . . 1733 Edinburgh . . ditto . . . 1720 | Bisliop Rose connected the established episcopal church of Scotland with that form of it which is now merely tolerate 1, he having been bishop of Edinburgli from li387 till 1720, when, on his death, Dr. Fallarton became the first post-revolution bishop of that see. Fife (now St. Andrews, so called in 184-t) now unites the bisliopric of Dunkeld (re-instituted in 1727) and tiiat of Dunblane (re-instituted in 1731). Ross (of uncertain date) was united to Moray (re-instituted in 1727) in 1838. Argyll and the Isles never existed independently until 1847, having been conjoined to Moray and Ross, or to Ross alone, previously to that year. Galloway has but recently been added to the see of Glasgow. BISHOPS, PRECEDEN'CY of, was settled by statute 31 Hen. VIII. to be next to viscounts, they being barons of the realm, 1540 ; and they have the title of Lord and Rifjkt Env. Father in G>d. The archbishops of Canterbury and York, taking place of all dukes, have the title of Grace. The bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester have precedence of all bishops ; the others rank according to the seniority of conse- cration. A late contest in Ireland between the bishops of Meath and Kildare for precedency was decided in favour of the former, who now ranks after the archbishop of Dublin. The others rank according to consecration. BISHOPRICS, COLONIAL. The first was the Right Rev. Doctor Samuel Seabury, con- secrated bishop of Connecticut by four noujuriug prelates, at Aberdeen, in Scotland, November 14, 1784. The bishops of New York and Pennsylvania were consecrated in London, by the archbisliop of Canterbury, Feb. 4, 1787 ; and the bishop of Virtiinia in 1790. The first Roman Catholic bishop of the United States was Dr. Carroll of Miryland, in 1789. Bishops of Quebec, Jamaica, Gibraltar, &c. were afterwards appointed. Colonial bishoprics have since been established in all our important settle- ments. That of Calcutta, by act 53 Goo. III. c. 155, passed July 21, 1813 ; of Madras, 3 & 4 Will. IV. c. 85, passed Aug, 28, 1833; and of Bombay, same time. There are now twetity-uine bishops for the colonies, all appointed since 1836, those above excepted. Adelaide. Antigua. Barbadoes. Bombay. Calcutta. Capo Town. Colombo. Predericton. Gibraltar. Graham's-town. Guiana. Jamaica. Labuan. Madras. Mauritius. Jlelbourne. Montreal. Natal. Newcastle. Newfoundland. New Zealand. Nova Scotia. Rupert's Land. Quebec. Sierra Leone. Sydney. Tasmania. Toronto. Victoria. By 15 & 16 Vict. c. 52, and 16 & 17 Vict. c. 49, the colonial bishops may perform all episcopal functions in the United Kingiom, but have no jurisdiction. BISSEXTILE, OB LEAP YEAR. An intercalary day was thrown into every fourth year to adjust the calendar, and make it agree with the sun's course. It originated with Julius Cajsar, who ordered a day to be counted before the 24th of February, which among the Romans was the 6th of the calends, and which was therefore reckoned twice, and called bissextile, 45 B.C. This added day we name the 29i,h of February every fourth year. See Calendar and Leap Year. BITHYNI A. This country, previou.sly called Behricia, was first invaded by the Thracians under Bithynus, son of Jupiter, who gave it the name of Bithynia. It was suV)ject successively to the Assyrians, Lydians, Persians, and Macedonians. Mo*t of tlie cities were built by Grecian colonists. The first king of whom we have anj' knowledge is Dydalsus, who, in the reign of Artaxerxes Muemon (b.c. 333) made himself independent. Of the customs of the Bithynians we know little more than that, in imitation of the Persians, they built no temples to their deities, and that they placed their tribunals of justice opposite to the sun, to remind the judges that tlieir decisions should be enlightened. on the throne of B.C. Dydalsus appears Bitliynia .... Botyras, his son, succeeds . . . . Bas, or Bias, sou of Bjtyras ZypoiJtes, son of Bias He defeats the Syrian general Patrocles . Zypoetes dies, leavin ? four sons, of whom the eldest, Nioomsdes, succeeds . Hisqueon, Ditizele, torn to pieces by dogs that guarded her palace . . . . 38.3 S7S 334 318 279 273 251 Zoilas, sou of Nicomodos, reigns B.C. 243 Intending to m issacre the chiefs of tlie Gauls at a feast. Zcilas is detected in his design, and is himself put to death . . 230 His sou, Prusias, succeeds . . . ♦ Prusias defeats the Gauls, and takes several of their citie? . . . . 223 Prusias forms an alliance with the king of Macedon, and maiTies Apamea, the daughter of Philip .... 20S BIT 88 BLA the kingdom with an army of 250,000 infantry, 40, 000 cavalry, and 130 chariots armed with scythes . . . B.C. 86 The fleet of Bithyuia surrenders to that of Pontus * * Nicomedes, dyine, bequeaths Ms kingdom to the Roman republic . . . .75 BITHYNIA, Continued. Prusias II., his son . . . B.C. 186 Defeats the army of Attains, king of Per- gamus, and takes that city . . . 155 Nicomedes II . 149 Assassinated by his brother . . .92 Nicomedes III., surnamed Philopater . Deposed at the head of 50,000 men, by Mithridates, king of Pontus, who enters la modern history, Bithynia makes no figure, except that from its ruins rose the Othinan Turks, who, in a.d. 1327, took Prusa, its capital, and made it the seat of their empire before they possessed Constantinople. BLACK BOOK. A book kept in the exchequer, which received the orders of that court. A book kept in the English monasterie.?, wherein details of the scandalous enormities pi'actised in religious houses were entered for the inspection of visitors, under Henry VIII. 1535, in order to blacken them and hasten their dissolution; hence the vulgar phrase, " I'll set you down in the black book." BLACKBURN, in Lancashire, so called in Domesday-book. The manufacture of a cloth called Blackburn cheque, carried on in 1650, was superseded by Blackburn greys. In 1767, James Hargreave-s, of this town, invented the spinning-jenny, for which he was eventually expelled from the county; and it was not till 1810 or 1812 that the townspeople availed themselves of his discoveries and engaged largely in the cotton manufacture, now their staple trade. BLACK-HOLE at CALCUTTA. Here 146 British gentlemen, merchants and others, in the service of the East India Company, were seized by order of the nabob, Surajah Dowlah, and thrust into a dungeon called the "Black-hole," in the fort, by his soldiers. These latter saw that the place was too small for such a number, but they were afraid to awaken the nabob, then asleep, for further orders. One hundred and twenty -three of the sufferers died before morning, having been suffocated by the heat, crushing, and stench of a dungeon only eighteen feet square, June 20, 1756. Calcutta was retaken next year, and the nabob was deposed and put to death by his successor. — HolweU's India Tracts. BLACK MONDAY. Easter Monday, 1351, "when the hailstones are said to have killed both men and horses in the army of our king Edward III. in France." — Bailey. This was a memorable Easter Monday, which in the 34rth of Edward III. "happened to be full dark of mist and hail, and so cold, that many men died on their horses' backs with the cold," 1351. — Stowe. In Ireland, it was the day on which a number of the English were slaughtered at a village near Dublin, in 1209. BLACK ROD. The usher belonging to the order of the Garter is so called from the blach rod he carries in his hand. — Cowel. It has a gold lion at the top, and is carried by the king's chief gentleman usher, instead of a mace, at the feast of St. George at Windsor, instituted a.d. 1349-50. He also keeps the chapter-house door when a chapter of the order is sitting, and during the sessions of parliament attends the house of lords. BLACK FRIARS. Friars of the order of St. Dominic, instituted in 1215 by Dominic de Gusman, a priest of Spain. They had monasteries throughout Europe, and their power, influence, and authority became almost universal. Among their convents in England were those at Oxford, and in London, on the banks of the Thames ; the site and vicinity of the latter are called Blackfriars to this day. BLACKFRIARS-BRIDGE, London. The first stone of this bridge was laid Oct. 31, 1760; and it was completed by Mylne, in 1770, though for some time previously made passable. It was the first work of the kind executed in England, in which arches approaching to the form of an ellipsis were substituted for semicircles. It is about a thousand feet in length and forty-five wide. It was partially repaired in 1831 : but the thorough repair of its arches and piers (which had suffered from the combined exciting action of wind and water, and the vicissitudes of temperature) was commenced in 1837; the carriage-way was closed for tlie purpose of levelling the centre, and reducing the ascent, July 22, 1840; and the bridge was again opened with improved approaches, October 1 following. The carriage-way sunk considerably in 1850, and several arches have since required propping up, owing to their dangerous state. BLACKHEATH. On this plain the celebrated Walter the Tyler assembled his 100,000 men : his rebellion arose out of the brutal rudeness of a tax-collector to his daughter. The indignant plebeian having killed the collector in his rage, raised this multitude of BLA 89 BLI followers to oppose a ginevous impost called the poll-tax, June 12, 1381. Subsequently in an interview with the king (Richard II.), in Smithfield, Tyler having frequently raised his sword in a menacing manner, William of Walworth, then lord mayor of London, struck him down with the mace, and one of the king's knights despatched him. His awed followers, on being pi'omised a charter by Richard, submitted and dispersed; but the grant of it was afterwards revoked by parliament. Here, also. Jack Cade and his 20,000 Kentish men encamped, 1451. See Cade. Battle of Black- heath, in which tlie Cornish rebels were defeated and Flannoc's insurrection quelled, June 22, 1497. The cavern, on the ascent to Blackheath, the retreat of Cade, and the haunt of banditti in the time of Cromwell, was rediscovered in 1780. BL.iCK SEA, THE EuxiNE (Pontus Euxinus of the Ancients), a large internal sea lying between the S. W. provinces of Russia and Asia Minor, connected with the sea of Azoflf by the Straits of Yenikald, and with the sea of Marmora by the channel of Constantinople. This sea was much frequented by the Greeks and Italians, till it was closed to all nations by the Turks from the 15th to the 18th centuries: but after the fall of Constantinople in 1453, all but Turkish vessels were excluded till the Russians obtained admission by the treaty of Kainardji, in 1774. In 1779 it was partially opened to British and other traders, since which time the Russians have gradually obtained the preponderance. It was entered by the British and French fleets, Jan. 3, 1854, at the requisition of the Porte, after the destruction of the Turkish fleet at Sinope by the Russians, Nov. 30, 1853. A dreadful storm in this sea raged from Dec. 13 to 16, 1854, and caused great loss of life and shipping, and valuable stoi-es for the Allied armies. — See Rmso-Tarklsh War. BLACKWALL, LONDON. In this neighbourhood are erected the finest commercial docks and warehouses in the world. The West India docks were commenced Feb. 3, 1800, and opened Aug. 27, 1802. The East India docks were commenced under an act passed July 27, 1803, and opened Aug. 4, 1806. The Blackwall railway was opened to the public July 4, 1840; the eastern terminus being at Blackwall wharf, and the western in Fenchurch-street. BLASPHEMY. This crime is condemned both by the civil and canon law of England. Justinian adjudged it the punishment of death. In Scotland, the tongue was ampu- tated. Visited by fine and imprisonment, 9 & 10 Will. III. 1696-7. — Statutes at Large. In England this offence has been subjected, on some late occasions, to the visitation of the laws. Daniel Isaac Eaton was tried and convicted in London of blasphemy, 13th March, 1812. A protestaut clergyman, named i^'sier^ 7'a^^or, was tried in London twice for the same crime, and as often convicted. Taylor was last brought to the bar, and sentenced to two years' imprisonment, and largely fined, for (among other things) reviling the Redeemer in his discourses, July 1831. Even as late as in Dec. 1840, two prosecutions against publishers of blasphemous writings subjected the offenders to the sentence of the court of Queen's Bench. BLAZONRY. The bearing coats-of-arms was introduced, and became hereditary in families in France and England, about a.d. 1192, owing to the knights painting their banners with different figures, thereby to distinguish them in the crusades. — Dugdale. BLEACHING. This art was known early in Egypt, Syria, and India, and in ancient Gaul. — Pliny. In the last century, an improved chemical system was adopted by the Dutch, who introduced it into England and Scotland in 1768. There are now immense bleach-fields in both countries, particularly in Lancashire and in the counties of Fife, Forfar, and Renfrew, and in the vale of the Leven, in Dumbarton. The chemical process of Berthollet was iuti'oduced in 1795. — Btanchi- mcnt dcs Toilcs. BLENHEIM, BATTLE of, fought Aug. 2, 1704, between the English and confederates, commanded by the duke of Marlborough, and the French and Bavarians, under marshal Tallard and the elector of Bavaria, whom Marlborough signally defeated with the loss of 27,000 in killed, and 13,000 prisoners, Tallard beingamong the latter: the electorate of Bavaria became the prize of tlie conqvierors. The nation testified its gratitude to the duke by the gifts of the honour of Woodstock and hundred of Wotton, and erected for him one of the finest seats in the kingdom, known as the domain and house of Blenheim. — Ilamc. BLINDING, by consuming the eyeballs with limcor scalding vinegar, was a punishment inflicted anciently on adulterers, perjurers, and tliieves. In the middle ages they changoil the penalty of total blindness to a diminution of siglit. Blinding the con- quered Wixs a practice in barbarous states ; and a whole army was deprived of their BLi yo Boa eyes by Basilius, in the eleventh century. See Bulgarians. Several of the Eastern emperors had their eyes torn from their heads. See article Eastern Empire. BLISTERS. They were first made, it is said, of cantharides. — Freind. Blisters are said to have been first introduced into medical practice by Aretaeus, a physician of Cappadocia, about 50 B.C. — Le Clerc's Hist, of Physic. BLOOD, CIRCULATION of the. The circulation of the blood through the lungs was first made public by Michael Servetus, a Spanish physician, in 1553. Csesalpinus published an account of the general circulation, of which he had some confused ideas ; improved afterwards by exjierimeuts, 1569. Paul of Venice, commonly called Father Paolo, whose real name was Peter Sarpi, certainly discovered the valves which served for the circulation ; but the honour of the positive discovery of the circulation of the blood belongs to our immortal countryman, Harvey, by whom it was fully confirmed, 1628. — Freind's Hist, of Physic. BLOOD-DRINKING was anciently tried to give vigour to the system. Louis XL, in his last illness, drank the warm blood of infants, in the vain hope of restoring his decayed strength, 1438. — Henault. Eating blood was prohibited to Noah, Gen. ix. ; and to the Jews, Lev. xvii. The prohibition was repeated by the apostles at the council of Jerusalem, Acts xv. BLOOD, TRANFUSION of. In the fifteenth century an opinion prevailed that the declining strength and vigour of old people might be repaired by transfusing the blood of young persons, drawn from their veins, into those of the infirm and aged. It was countenanced in France by the physicians, and prevailed for many years, till the most fatal efiTects ensued from the operation. Some of the principal nobility having died, and others turned raving mad, it was suppressed by an edict. It was attempted again in France in 1797, and practised more recently there, in a few cases, with success; and in England (but the instances are rare) since 1823. — Med. Journ. " One English physician, named Louver, or Lower, practised in this way; he died in 1691." — Freind's Hist, of Physic. BLOOD'S CONSPIRACY. Blood, a discarded officer of Oliver Cromwell's household, and his confederates, seized the Duke of Ormond in his coach, and had got him to Tyburn, intending to hang him, when he was rescued by his friends. Blood, afterwards, in the disguise of a clergyman, stole the regal crown from the Jewel-office in the Tower : yet, notwithstanding these and other ofi"ences, he was not only pardoned, but had a pension of 500^. ^^er annum settled on him by Charles II., 1673. BLOOMER COSTUME. See a note to article Dress. BLOOMSBURY GANG, a cant term applied to an influential political party in the reign of George III., in consequence of the then duke of Bedford being at its head. The marque>s of Stafford, the last survivor, died Oct. 26, 1803. BLOWING MACHINES. The first cylinders of magnitude, used in blowing machines, erected by Mr. Smeaton at the Carron iron-works, 1760. One equal to the supply of air for forty forge-fires lately erected at the king's dockyard, Woolwich. By means of the Blow-pipe the alkalies are melted, and even volatilised, in a few minutes ; rock crystal and quartz are converted into glass ; opal and flint into enamel ; blue sapphire, talc, emerald, and lapis lazuli, are converted into glass ; gold and diamond are vola- tilised ; platina and brass wire burn with a green flame ; copper melts without burning ; but iron burns with brilliant light. — Phillips. BLUE-COAT SCHOOLS. There are numerous schools in the empire under this deno- mination, so called in reference to the costume of the children. The Blue-coat school in Newgate-street, London, is regarded as the first charitable foundation of the kind in the world; it was instituted by Edward VI. in 1552. See CJirist's Hospital. BLUE-STOCKING. This term is applied to literary ladies, and was originally conferred on a society of literary persons of both sexes. One of the most active promoters of the society was Benjamin Stillingfleet, the distinguished naturalist and miscellaneous writer, who always wore blue worsted stockings, and hence the name : the society existed in 1760 etseq — Anecd. of Boioyer. The beautiful and fascinating Mrs. Jerningham is said to have worn blue stockings at the conversaziones of lady Montague; and this peculiarity also fastened the name upon accomplished women. BOARD OF HEALTH. See Health. BOARD OF CONTROL. Mr. Pitt's celebrated bill, establishing this board for the purpose of aiding and controlling the executive govei-nment of India, and of super- intending the territorial concerns of the company, was passed 24 Geo. III. May 18, BOA 91 . BOH 1784. Act amended and the board remodelled, 33 Geo. III. c. 52, 1793. The president of the board is a chief minister of the crown, and necessarily one of the members of the Cabinet. See East India Bill, India Bill, and India. BOARD OF TRADE and PLANTATIONS. Cromwell seems to have given the first notions of a board of tiade : in 1655 he appointed his son Richard, with many lords of his council, judges, and gentlemen, and about twenty merchants of London, York, Newcastle, Yarmouth, Dover-, &c., to meet and consider by what means the trade and navigation of the republic might be best promoted. — Thoinas's Notes of the Rolls. Charles II., on his restoration, established a council of trade for keeping a control over the whole commerce of the nation, 16fi0 ; he afterwards instituted a board of trade and plantations, which was remodelled by William III. This board of superin- spection was abolished in 1782 ; and a new council for the affaii's of trade, on its present plan, was appointed Sept. 2, 1786. BOATS. Their invention was so early, and their use so general, that the art cannot be traced to any age or country. Flat-bottomed boats were made in England in the reign of the Conqueror : the flat-bottomed boat was again brought into use by Barker, a Dutchman, about 1690. The life-boat was first suggested at South Shields; and one was built by Mr. Gi-eathead, tlie inventor, and was first put to sea, Jan. 30, 1790. See Life Boat. BOCCACCIO'S Decamerone, a collection of a hundred stories or novels, not of moral tendency, feigned to have been related in ten days ; severely satirizing the monks and clergy. A copy of the first edition (that of Valdafer, in 1471) was knocked down at the duke of Roxburgh's sale, to the duke of Marlborough, for 2'260^., June 17, 1812. This identical copy was afterwards sold, by public auction, for 875 guineas, June 5, 1819. BCEOTIA, a political division of Greece, north of Attica. Thebes, the capital, was equally celebrated for its antiquity, its grandeur, and the exploits and misfortunes of its kings and heroes. The country was known successively as Aonia, Messapia, Hyautis, Ogygia, Cadmeis, and Bocotia. From the general character of the inhabitants, the term Boeotian was used by the Atlienians as a synonyme for dulness; but unjustly, since Piudai-, Hesiod, Plutarch, Democritus, Epaminondas, and the accomplished and beautiful Corinna, were natives of Boeotia. of obscurity follow . . . B.C. 1128 Battle of Chseronea, in which the Thebans defeat tlie Athenians . . 447 Haliartus, son of Tliersaudor, builds the city so called * * Epaminondas defeats the Lacedemo- nians at Leuctra, restores his country to independence, and puts it in a con- dition to dictate to the rest of Greece . 371 Philip, King of Macedon, defeats the Thebaus and Athenians near Chaj- ronea ....... 338 Alexander destroys Thebes, but spares the house of Tiudar . . . .335 Arrival of Cadmus, the founder of Cad- mea B.C. 1493 Reif^n of Polydore 1459 Labdacus ascends the throne . . 1430 Amphiou and Zethus besiege Thebes, and dethrone Laius . . . . 13SS CEdipus. not knowing his father Laius, kills him in an affi-ay, confirming the oracle as to his death by the hands of his son 1276 Qiilipus encounters the Sphinx, and re- solves her enij,''mas . . . . 1251) War of the Seven Captains . . . 1225 Thebes besieged and taken . . . 1216 Thersander reigns in Thebes . . . 1215 The Tliebans abolish royalty, and ages BOGS, commonly the remains of fallen forests, covered with peat and loose soil. Moving bogs are slips of land cai'ried to lower levels by accumulated water. Of recent acts, one relating to Ireland for their drainage, passed March, 1830. Tlve bog-laud of Ire- laud has been estimated at 3,000,000 acres ; that of Scotland, at upwards of 2,000,000; and that of England, at near 1,000,000 of acres. In Jan. 1849, Mr. Rees Recce took out a patent for certain valuable products from Irish peat. (Sec Iloiusehold Words, No. 41.) BOHEMIA. Boicmum.— Tacitus. This country derives its name from the Boii, a Celtic tribe. It was originally governed by dukes : till the title of king was obtained from the emperor Henry IV. The kings at first held their territory of the empire, but they at length tlirew ofi" the yoke ; and the crown was elective till it came into the house of Austria, in which it is now hereditary. Tlie Slavoni.ans, seizing Bohemia, are ruled by dukes . . . a.d. 550 City of Prague founded . . . 795 Introduction of Christianity . . . 894 Bohemia conquered by the emperor Henry III., wlio spreads devastation through the country . , . 1041 The regal title ia confeiTcd on Uratislas, the first king . . . a.d. 10(31 The regal title is farther confirmed to Ottoacre 1 1199 Reigu of Ottnacrc IL, who carries his arms into Prussia .... 125S Ottoacre refusing to do homage to the BOH 92 BOM BOHEMIA, Continued. emperor Rodolphus, is by him van- quished, and deprived of Austria, Styria, and Carniola . . a.d. 1282 In the reign of Winceslas III. mines of silver are first discovered, and agricul- ture is encouraged and improved {dseq.) 1284 Winceslas IV., becoming odious for his vices, is assassinated .... 1305 John, count of Luxemburg, is chosen to succeed 1310 Silesia is made a province of Bohemia 13-12 King John slain at the battle of Crecy, fought with the English . - . 1346 John Huss and Jerome of Prague, two of the first Reformers, are burnt fir heresy, which occasions an insurrec- ti' lU ; when Sigismund, who betrayed them, is deposed, and the Imperialists are driven from the kingdom 1415 and 1416 Albert, duke of Austria, marries the daughter of the late emperor and king, and receives the crowns of Bohemia and Hungary . a.d. 1437 The succession infringed by Ladislas, sou of the king of Poland, and George Podiebrad, a Protestant chief . 1400 to 1458 Ladislas VI., king of Poland, elected king of Bohemia, on the death of Podiebrad 1471 The emperor Ferdinand I. marries Anne, sister of Louis the late king, and obtains the crown The elector palatine Frederic is driven from Bohemia .... The crovm secured to the Austrian fiimily by the treaty of . . . . Silesia and Glatz ceded to Prussia . Prague taken by the Prussians . . . The memorable siege of Prague Revolt of the peasantry . . . . Edict of Toleration promulgated . The French occupy Prague . . . See Germany. 1527 1618 1648 1742 1744 1757 1775 1781 1806 This kingdom has suffered much from contending armies and civil wai's ; its capital, Prague, is famous in modern history for sieges and battles. See Prague. BOILING OF LIQUIDS. Liquids fii-st ascertained by Dr. Hooka not to be increased in heat after they have once begun to boil ; and that a fire, if made fiercer, can only make them boil more rapidly, but without adding a degree to their heat, a.d. 1683. The following have been ascertained to be the boiling points of certain liquids : — Ether . . 98 degrees. Ammonia . 140 Alcohol . 176 Water . . 212 Muinate of Lime 230 degrees. Nitric Acid . 243 Sulpliuric Acid. 500 Phosphorus . 554 Oil of Turpentine 560 degrees. Sulphur . . 570 Linseed oil . . 600 Mercury . . 660 These are the results of various experiments made from time to time by eminent chemists of our own country, and of Germany and France. BOILING TO DEATH. A capital punishment in England, by statute 23 Hen. VIII. 1532. This act was occasioned by seventeen persons having been poisoned by Rouse, the bishop of Rochester's cook, when the offence of poisoning was made treason, and it was enacted to be punished by boiling the criminal to death! Margaret Davie, a young woman, suffered in the same manner for a similar crime, in 1541. BOIS-LE-DUC, BATTLE of, between the British and the French republican army, in which the British were defeated, forced to abandon their position, and to retreat to Schyndel, Sept. 14, 1794. This place was captured by the French, Oct. 6, following; it surrendered to the Prussian army, under Bulow, in 1814. BOLOGNA, distinguished for its many rare and magnificent specimens of architecture. Its ancient and celebrated university was founded by Theodosius, a.d. 433. Pope Julius II., after besieging and taking Bologna, made his triumphal entry into it with a pomp and magnificence by no means fitting (as Erasmus observes) for the vice- gerent of the meek Redeemer, Nov. 10, 1506. Here, in the clmrch of St. Patrouius, which is remarkable for its pavement, Cassini drew his meridian line, at the close of the seventeenth century. It was taken by the French, 1796; by the Austrians, 1799; again by the French, after the battle of Marengo, in 1800 ; and restored to the pope in 1815. A revolt in 1831 was suppressed by Austrian interference. BOMARSUND, a strong fortress on one of the Aland isles. Sir Charles Napier, com- mander-in-chief of the Baltic expedition, gave orders for the disembarkation of the armament on Bomarsund, which was completed on Aug. 12, 1854, and the bombard- ment of the western tower was commenced by the French, who had furnished the military contingent of this expedition under General Baraguay d'Hilliers. On the 16th the fortress surrendered, and the Russian authority over the Aland isles ceased. The governor-general Bodisco, and the garrison, about 2000 men, surrendered prisoners of war to England and France. The fortifications were destroyed. Tlie English portion of the prisoners was sent for confinement to Lewes. BOMBAY, the most westerly and smallest of our three Indian presidencies, was given (with Tangier, in Africa, and 300,000/. in money) to Charles II. as the marriage por- tion of the infanta, Catherine of Portugal, 1661. Granted to the East India Company " in free and common socage, as of the manor of East Greenwich, at an annual rent of BOM 93 BOO 10^." 1668. Confirmed by William III. 1689. Bombay was at first the seat of govern- ment over all the company's establishments in India. See India. BOMBS. Invented at Veulo, in 1495, but according to some authorities near a century after. They came into general use in 1634, having been previously used only in tlie Dutch and Spanish armies. Bomb-vessels were invented in France, in 1681. — Voltaire. The Shrapnel shell is a bomb filled with balls, and a lighted fuse to make it explode before it reaches the enemy; a thirteen-inch bomb-shell weighs 198 lbs. BONArARTE'S EMPIRE of FRANCE. Napoleon Bonaparte, the most extraordinary man of modern times, ruled over France, and subdued most of the nations of the Continent, in the early part of the present century. See his various achievements under their respective heads throughout the volume : Napoleon Bonaparte born at Ajaccio, in Corsica Aug. 15, 1769 He first distinguished himself in the command of the artillerynt Touton . 1793 Marries Josephine, and appointed to couimaud army of Italy . March 9, 1790 Victories in Italy .... 1790-7 He embarks for Egypt . May 10, 1798 Is repulsed before Acre . . May 27, 1799 He returns from Egypt . Aug. 23, 1799 Deposes the French directory, and be- comes first consul . . Nov. 9, 1799 Sends overtiues of peace to the king of England Jan. 1, 1800 His life attempted by an " infernal ma- chine " Doc. 24, 1800 Elected president of the Italian, late Cisalpine republic Elected consul for 10 years Made first consul for life Accepts the title of emperor from the senate in name of the people May 18, Crowned emperor bv tiie pope Dec 2, Crowned king of Italy . . May 26, 1805 Divorced from the empress Joso|)liine, she having no heir . . Dec. 16, Marries Maria Louisa of Austria, April 7, A son, the fruit of this marriage, born, (styled king of Rome, and afterwards Napoleon II.) see i^rajice . March 20, His overtures of peace to England are rejected .... April 14, 1812 Unfortiuiate Russian campaign . 1812-13 He renounces the thrones of France and Italy, and accepts the Isle of Elba for his retreat . . . April .5, 1814 Embarks at Frejua . . April 28, 1814 Arrivos at Elba . . . May 3, 1814 Quits Elba, and lands at Cannes Mar. 1, 1815 Jan. 25, 1802 May 8, 1802 Aug. 2, 1802 1804 1804 1809 1810 1811 Enters Lyons . . . March 10, 1815 Arrives at Fontainebleau . March 20, 1815 Joined by all the army . March 22, 1815 The allies sign a treaty for his subjuga- tion March 25, 1815 He abolishes the slave-trade March 29, 1815 Leaves Paris for the army . June 12, 1S15 Is defeated at Waterloo Returns to Paris And abdicates in favour 1815 1815 June 18, . June 20, of his infant June 22 America, he July 3, 1S15 1815 Intending to embark for arrives at Rochefort . He surrenders to Capt. Maitland, of the Belleropkon . . . July 15, Transferred at Torbay to the Northumber- land, and admiral Sir George Cockburn sails with him for St. Helena, Aug. 8, Arrives at St. Helena (where it is decreed by the allied sovereigns he shall remain for life) Oct. 15, The family of Bonaparte excluded for ever from France by the law of am- nesty .... Jan. 12, Death of Bonaparte . . May 5, 1821 H is will registered in England (see article Wills) Aug. His son, ex-king of Rome, dies July 22, The French chambers dcci-ee, with the consent of England, that the ashes of Napoleon be removed from St. Helena, and broueht to France . ^lay 12, They are exhumed . . Oct. 16, The Belle Poule, French frigate, arrives at Cherbourg with the remains of Napoleon, in the care of the Prince de Joinvillo . . . Nov. 30, They are interred with great solemnity in the Hotel dcs Invalides Dec. 15, 1815 1815 1815 1816 1824 1832 1840 1840 1840 1840 BONDAGE, OR VILLANAGE. Bondage was enforced under William I. soon after the conquest. A villain in ancient times meant a peasant enslaved by his lord. A release from this species of servitude was ordered on the mauoi's of Elizabeth, in 1574, and led to its final overthrow in England. See Villanar/e, BONE-SETTING. This branch of the art of surgery cannot be said to liave been practised scientifically imtil 1620, before which time it was rather imperfectly under- stood. — Bell. The celebrity obtained by a practioner at Paris, about 1600, led to the general study of bone-setting as a science. — Preind's Hist, of Physic. BONES. The art of softening bones was discovered about a.d. 1688, and they were used in the manufacture of cutleiy, and for various other purposes immediately after- wards. The declared value of the bones of cattle and of other animals, .and of fish (exclusive of whale-fins) imported into the United Kingdom from Russia, Prussia, Holland, Denmark, &c., amounts annually to nearly 200,000/. BONHOMMES. These were hermits of simple and gentle lives, who made their appear- ance iu France about the year 1257 ; and they came to England in 128-3. The prior of the order was called Lr ban hommc, by Louis VI., and hence they derived their name. — Da Fresno//. The name was afterwards given a more general interpretation in that kingdom. Jlenault, BOOKS, ANCIENT. Books were originally boards, or the inner bark of trees ; and BOO 94 BOO bark is still used by some nations, as are also skins, for which latter parchment was substituted. Papyrus, an Egyptian plant, was adopted in that country. Books whose leaves were vellum were invented by Attalus, king of Pergamus, about 198 B.C., at which time books were in volumes or rolls. The MSS. in Herculaneum consist of papyrus, rolled and charred, and matted together by the fire, and are about nine inches long, and one, two, or three inches in diameter, each being a separate treatise. The Pentateuch of Moses, and the history of Job, are the most ancient in the world ; and in profane literature the poems of Homer, though the names of others still more ancient are preserved. BOOKS, PRICES OP. Jerome states that he had ruined himself by buying a copy of the works of Origen. A large estate was given for one on cosmogi-aphy, by Alfi-ed, about A.D. 872. The Roman de la Rose was sold for about 30Z. ; and a Homily was exchanged for 200 sheep and five quarters of wheat ; and they usually fetched double or treble their weight in gold. They sold at prices varying from 10/. to iOl. each, in 1400. _ In our own times, the value of some volunjes is very great. A copy of Macklin's Bible, ornamented by Mr. Tomkins, has been declared worth 500 guineas. — Butler. A yet more superb copy was insured in a London office for ZQOOl.—Il Becamerone of Boccaccio, edition of 1471, was bought at the duke of Roxburgh's sale, by the Duke of Marlborough, for 2260/., June 17, 1S12.— Phillips. BOOKS PRINTED. The first printed books were hymns and psalters, and being printed only on one side, the leaves were pasted back to back. The first printed book wa3 the Book of Psalms, by Faust, and SchcefFer, his son-in-law, Aug. 14, 1457. Several works were printed many years before; but as the inventors kept the secret to themselves, they sold their first printed works as manuscripts. This gave rise to an adventure that brought calamity on Faust ; he began in 1450 an edition of the Bible, which was finished in 1460. The second printed was Cicero de Offi-ciis, 1466. — Blair. The first book printed in England was The Game and Plai/ of the Chesse, by Caxton, 1474. The first in Dublin was the Liturgy, in 1550. The first classical work printed in Russia was Corn. Nepotis Vitce, in 1762. Lucian's Dialogues was the first Greek book printed in America (at Philadelphia), 1789. Books of astronomy and geometry were ordered to be destroyed in England as being infected with magic, 6 Edw. VI. 1552. — Stoioes Chronicles. See Bibliography. BOOK-BINDING. The book of St. Cuthbert, the earliest ornamented book, is supposed to have been bound about a.d. 650. A Latin Psalter in oak boards was bound in the niuth century. A MS. copy of the Four Evangelists, the book on which our kings from Henry I. to Edward VI. took their coronation oath, was bound in oaken boards, nearly an inch thick, a.d. 1100. Velvet was the covering in the fourteenth century ; and silk soon after. Vellum was introduced early in the fifteenth century ; it was stamped and ornamented about 1510. Leather came into use about the same time. Cloth binding superseded the common boards generally about 1831. Caoutchouc or India-rubber backs to account-books and large volumes were introduced in 1841. BOOK-KEEPING. The system by double-entry, called originally Italian book-keeping, was taken from the course of Algebra which was published by Burgo, at Venice, then a great commercial state, in the fifteenth century. It was made known in England by James Peele, who published his Book-keeping m 1569. — Anderson. BOOKSELLERS' ASSOCIATION. A number of eminent publishers of London had formed themselves into an association for the regulation of the trade, and for some years restricted the retail booksellers from selling copies of works under the full publishing price. A dispute hence arose as to the right, maintained by the latter, to dispose of books (when they had once become theirs by purchase) at such less profit as they might deem sufficiently remunerative. This dispute was, in the end, referred to lord chief justice Campbell, before whom the parties argued their respective case?, atStratheden House, April 14, 1852. His lordship gave judgment, in effect against the association, which led to its immediate dissolution. May 19, following. BOOTHIA, FELIX, discovered and named by sir John Ross, in honour of sir Felix Booth, who had presented him with 20,000Z. to enable him to fit out his Polar expedition. Sir Felix Booth died at Brighton in Feb. 1850. BOOTS are said to have been the invention of the Carians, and were made of iron, bra.ss, or leather ; of the last material, some time after their invention, boots were known to the Greeks, for Homer mentions them, about 907 B.C. They are frequently mentioned by the Roman historians. BOR 95 BOS BORAX was known to the ancients. It is used in soldering, brazing, and casting gold and other metals, and was called chrysocolla. It is also used in medicine, and in composing fitctis, or a wash or paint for the ladies. — Pardon. Boras is naturally produced in the mountains of Thibet; and was brought to Europe from India about 1713. It has lately been found in Saxony. BORNEO. An island in the Indian Ocean, the largest in the world except Australia, was discovered by the Portuguese in 152(3. The Dutch traded here in 1604, established factories in 1776, and still remain on the island. A large part was inhabited or infested by pirates, upon whom the British made a successful attack in 1813. They were again chastised by Captain Keppel, in March, 1843. By a treaty with the sultan, the island of Labooan, or Labuan, on the north-west coast of Borneo, and its dependencies were incorporated with the British Empire, and formally taken possession of in presence of the Bornean chiefs, Dec. 2, 1846. His excellency James Brooke, rajah of Sarawak, by whose exertions this island was annexed to the British crown, and who had been appointed governor of Labuan and consul-general of Borneo, subsequently visited England, and received many honours, among which was the freedom of the corporation of London, Oct. 21, 1847. Labuan was made into a bishopric in 1855. BORNOU. An extensive kingdom in central Africa, explored by Denhara and Clap- perton, who were sent out by the Eriti.sh government in 1822. The population is estimated by Denham at five, by Earth at nine millions. BORODINO, OR MOSKWA, BATTLE of, one of the most sanguinary in the records of the world, was fought Sept. 7, 1812, between the French and Russians; commanded on the one side by Napoleon, and on the other by Kutusoflf, 240,000 men being engaged. Each party claimed the victory, because the loss of the other was so immense ; but it was rather in favour of Napoleon, for the Russians subsequently retreated, leaving Moscow to its fate. The road being thus left open, the French entered Moscow, Sept. 14, with little opposition. See Moscow. BOROUGH, anciently a company of ten families living together. The term has been applied to such towns as send members to parliament, since the election of burgesses in the reign of Henry III. 1265. Burgesses were first admitted into the Scottish parliament by Robert Bruce, 1326 ; and mto the Irish, 1365. BOROUGH-ENGLISH, was an ancient tenure by which the younger son inherits, and is mentioned as occurring a.d. b34. It existed in Scotland, but was abolished by Malcolm IIL in 1062. BOROUGH-BRIDGE, BATTLE of, between the earls of Hertford and Lancaster and Edward IL The lattei-, at the head of 30,000 men, pressed Lancaster so closely, that he had not time to collect his troops together in sufficient force, and being di-fcated and made prisoner, was led, mounted on a lean horse, to an eminence near Pontefract or Fomfret, with great indignity, and beheaded by a Londoner, 1322. — GoldsiaUh. BOSCOBEL, a village in Shrop.shire. Here Charles II. concealed himself in the renowned oak, aftei- the battle of Worcester (See Worcester) m which Cromwell defeated the Scots army, that had marched into England to reinstate Charles on the throne, Sep*-. 3rd, 1651. — Goldsmith. BOSPHORUS (properly BOSPORUS), now called Curassia, near the Bosphorus Cim- merius, now the straits of Kertch, or Yenikal^. The history of tiie kingdom is involved in obscurity, though it contiimed for 530 years. It was named Cimmerian, from the Oimmeri, wlio dwelt on its borders. The descendants of Archeanactes of Mitylene settled in this country, but they were dispossessed by Spartacus, in 438 B.C. See Azof. The Archcanactidre rule here . B.C. 502-480 Thoy are succeeded by Spartacus I. 480-438 Seleucus 431 » » « • » Satyrus 1 407 303 .•i.".3 34S Loucon Spartacus II Parysades EumeUis, .aiming to dethrone his brother Satyrus H., is defeated ; but Satyrus is wounded and dies Prytaiiis, his next brother, ascends the 310 throne, but is soon after murdered in his palace by Eumelus . . b.c. 310-9 Eumclus, to secure his usurpation, puts to death all his relations . . . 309 Eumelus is killed 304 The Scythians inv.adc Bosphorus . . 285 [During their rule of 204 ye.-irs, even the names of the kings who were tributary to the conquerors are unrecorded and unknown J Mithridates conquers Bosphorus 80 BOS 96 BOU Polemon killed by barbarians of the Pains Ma3otis A.D. 33 Polemon II. reigns 33 Mithridates II. reigns 40 Withridates conducted a prisoner to Rome, by order of Claudius, and his kingdom made a province of the em- pire. BOSPHORUS, Continued. An awful earthquake lays numei'ous cities and towns in ruins . . . B.C. 65 Battle of Zela, gained by Julius Ca;sar over Pharnaces . . . . . . 47 Ccesar makes Mithi-idates of Pergamus king of Bosphorus 4T Asander usurps the ci'own . . . . 46 Polemon conquers Bosphorus, and, fa- voured by Agrippa, reigns . . .14 BOSPHORUS, THRACIAN, (now channel of Constantinople). Darius Hystaspes threw a bridge of boats over this strait when about to invade Greece, 493 B.C. See Con- stantinople. BOSTON, Ameeica. Here originated that resistance to the British authorities which led to American independence. The act of parliament laying duties on tea, paper, colours, &c. was passed June 1767, and so excited the indignation of the citizens of Boston, that they destroyed several hundreds of chests of tea, Nov. 1773. Boston was pro- scribed in consequence, and the port shut by the English pai'liameut, until restitution should be made to the East India Company for the tea that had been lost, March 25, 1774. The town was besieged by the British next year, and 400 houses were destroyed. A battle between the royalists and independent troops, in which the latter were defeated, took place in June, 1775. The city was evacuated by the king's troops, April, 1776. BOSWORTH FIELD, BATTLE of, the thirteenth and last between the houses of York and Lancaster, in which Richard III. was defeated by the earl of Richmond, afterwards Henry VII. the former being slain, Aug. 22, 1485. The crown of Richard was found in a hawthorn bush, on the plain where the battle was fought, and Henry was so impatient to be crowned, that he had the ceremony performed on the spot, with that very crown. In the civil contests between the " Roses," many of the most ancient families in the kingdom were entirely extinguished, and no less than 100,000 human beings lost their lives. This great battle established a new dynasty on the throne of England. See England. BOTANY. Aristotle is considered the founder of the philosophy of botany (about B.C. 347). The Historia Plantaruin of Theophrastus, written about 320 B.C. Authors on botany ai'e numerous from the earlier ages of the world, to the close of the fifteenth century, when the science became better understood. The study was advanced by Fuchsius, Bock, Bauhin, Ca2salpiuus, and others, between 1535 and 1600. — MelcMor Adam. The system and arrangement of Liunajus, the first botanist of modern times, was made known about 1750 ; and Jussieu's system, founded on Tournefort's, and called "the Natural System," in 1758. At the time of Linnaeus' death, a.d. 1778, the species of plants actually described amounted in number to 11,800. The number of species of all denominations now recorded cannot fall short of 100,000. BOTANY BAY, originally fixed on for a colony of convicts from Great Britain. The first governor, Capt. Arthur Phillip, who sailed from England in May, 1787, arrived at the settlement in Jan. 1788. Tlie bay had been discovered by captain Cook in 1770, and the place took its name from the great variety of herbs which abounded on the shore. The colony was fixed at Port Jackson, about thirteen miles to the north of the bay. See New South Wales and Transportation. BOTTLE-CONJUROR. The famous imposition of this charlatan occurred at the old Haymarket theatre, Jan. 16, 1748; he had announced that he would jump into a quart bottle, and so imposed upon the credulous multitude, that the theatre was besieged by 10,000 persons, anxious to gain admittance and witness the feat. The object of filling the house was accomplished ; but the duped crowd (who really expected to see the man enter the quart bottle), in the storm of their indignation, nearly pulled the whole edifice down. BOTTLES, in ancient times were made of leather. Bottles of glass were fir.^t made in England about 15.')8. See Glass. The art of making glass bottles and drinking glasses was known to the Romans at least before 79 a.d., for these articles and other vessels have been found in the ruins of Pompeii. A bottle which contained two hogsheads was blown, we are told, at Leith, in Scotland, in January 1747-8. BOULOGNE, a French seaport in Picardy, was taken by the British in Sept. 14, 1544, but restored to France upon the peace, 1550. Lord Nelson attacked Boulogne, dis- abling ten vessels and sinking five, Aug. 3, 1801. In another attempt he was repulsed BOU 97 BOV with great loss, and captain Parker of the Medusa and two-thirds of his crew were killed, Aug. 18, following. la 1804, Bonaparte assembled 160,000 men and 10,000 horses, and a flotilla of 1300 vessels and 17,000 sailors to invade England. The coasts of Kent and Sussex were covered with martello towers and lines of defence ; and nearly half the adult population of Britain was formed into volunteer coi'ps. It is supposed that this French armament served merely for a demonstration, and that Bonaparte never seriously intended the invasion. Sir Sidney Smith unsuccessfully attempted to burn the flotilla with fire machines called catamarans, Aug. 31, 1805. Congreve-rockets were used in another attack, and they set the town on fire, Oct. 8, 1806. The army was removed on the breaking out of the war with Austria in 1805. Prince Louis Napoleon (afterwards president of the French republic, and now empe- ror) made a descent here with about fifty followers, Aug. 6, 1840, without success. On July 10, 1854, he reviewed the French troops destined for the Baltic, and on Sept. 2, following, he entertained Prince Albert and the King of the Belgians. See France. BOUNTIES, were first granted on the exportation of British commodities — a new prin- ciple introduced into commerce by the British parliament. The first bounties granted on corn were in 1688. They were first legally granted in England, for raising naval stores in America, 1703, and have been gi-anted on sail-cloth, linen, and other goods. — Elements of Commerce. BOUNTY. MUTINY on board the Bounty, an armed ship returning from Otaheite, with bread-fruit, April 23, 1789. The umtineers put their captain, Bligli, and nine- teen men into an open boat, near Annamooka, one of the Friendly Islands, April 28, 1789 ; they reached the island of Timor, south of the Moluccas, in June, after a perilous voyage of nearly 4000 miles, in which their preservation was next to mira- culous. The mutineers were tried, Sept. 15, 1792, when six were condemned, of whom three were executed. See Pitcairns Inland. BOURBON, HOUSE of. Anthony de Bourbon was the chief of the branch of Bourbon, so called from a fief of that name which fell to them by marriage with the heiress of the estate. Henry IV. of France and Navarre, justly styled the Great, was son of Anthony, and came to the throne in 1589. The crown of Si)ain was settled on a younger branch of this family, and guaranteed by the peace of Utrecht, 1713. — Rainn. The Bourbon Family Compact took place, 1761. The Bourbons were expelled France, 1791, and were restored, 1814. The family was again expelled on the return of Bonaparte from Elba, and again restored after the battle of Waterloo, 1815. The elder branch was expelled once more, in the persons of Charles X. and his family, in 1830, a consequence of the revolution of the memorable days of July in that year. The Orleans branch ascended the throne, in the person of the late Louis-Philippe, as "king of the French," Aug. 9, following, who was deposed Feb. 24, 1848, when his family also was expelled France. See France. BOURBON, ISLE of. Discovered by the Portuguese, in 1545. The French first settled here in 1672, and built several towns. The island surrendered to the British, Sept. 21, 1809, and was restored to France in 1815. — Alison. It is near the Isle of France, and the two are styled the Mauritius. There occurred an awful hurricane here in February, 1829, by which immense mischief was done to the shipping, and in the island. See Mauritius. BOURDEAUX (or BORDEAUX,,) was united to the dominions of Henry IL of England, by his marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaino. Edward the Black I'riuce brought liis royal captive, John, king of France, to this city after the battle of Poitiers, in 1356, and here held his court during eleven years : his son, our Richard II. was born at Bourdcaux, 1362. The fine equestrian statue of Louis XV. was erected in 1743. Boiu'deaux was entered by the victorious British army, after the battle of Orthcs, fought Feb. 25,1814. BOURIGNONISTS, a sect foujided by Madame A nioincltc Boungnon, a fanatic, who, in 1658, took the habit of St. Augustin, and travelled into France, Holland, England, and Scotland. In the last she made a strong party and some thousands of sectarists, about 1670. She maintained that Christianity does not consist in faith or practice, but in an inward feeling and supernatural imi)ulso. This visionary published a book entitled the Li(iht of the World, in which, and in-several other works, she maintained and taught her pernicious notions. A disci^dc of hers, muued Court, left her a good estate. She died in 1680. BOVINES, BATTLE of, in which Philip Augustus of France obtained a complete victory (though not without great danger of his life) over the emperor Otho and his H BOW 98 BRA allies, consisting of more than 150,000 men. Tlie earls of Flanders and Boulogne were taken prisoners. The chevalier Gu^rin had the command of the king's army, not in order to fight, but to animate the barons and other knights in honour of God, the king, and kingdom, and in defence of their sovereign lord. Matthew de Mont- morenci, who was constable of France four years after, had a considerable share iu this victory. Fought A.D. 1214. — Henault. BOWLS, OR BOWLING, an English game, played as early as the thirteenth century, and once in great repute among the higher ranks. Chai-les I. played at it. It formed a daily share in the diversions of Charles II. at Tunbridge. — Mimoires de Grammont. BOWS AND ARROWS, see Archery. The invention of them is ascribed to Apollo. They were known in England previous to a.d. 450. The use of them was again introduced into England by the Conqueror, 1066 ; and greatly encouraged by Richard I. 1190. — Bakei's Chronicle. The usual range of the long-bow was from 300 to 400 yards ; the length of the bow was six feet, and the arrow three. Cross-bows were fixed to a stock of iron or wood, and were discharged by a trigger. BOXING, or PRIZE FIGHTING, the pugikitus of the Romans, and a favourite sport with the British, who possess an extraordinary strength in the arm, an advantage which gives the British soldier great superiority in battles decided by the bayonet. A century ago, boxing formed a regular exhibition, and a theatre was erected for it in Tottenham-court — Broughtou's amphitheatre, behind Oxford-road, built 1742. Schools were opened in England to teach boxing as a science iu 1790. Mendoza opened the Lyceum iu the Strand in 1791. Owing to the dishonest practices in the " ring," selling the victory, one combatant allowing the other to beat him, &c., the fights have been fewer of late, and the number and respectability of the patrons of boxing have declined. BOXTEL, BATTLE of, between the British and allied army, commanded by the duke of York and the army of the French republic. The latter attacked the allies and obtained the victory after an obstiuate engagement, taking 2000 prisoners and eight pieces of cannon, and the duke retreated across the Meuse, Sept. 17, 1794. BOYDELL'S LOTTERY was a lottery of a gallery of paintings, got up at vast expense by the eminent alderman Boydell, of Loudon, a great encourager of the arts. The collection was called the Shakspeare Gallery, and every ticket was sold at the time the alderman died (which was before the decision of the wheel), Dec. 12, 1804. Alderman Boydell was lord mayor of London in 1791. BOYLE LECTURES, instituted by Robert Boyle (son of the great earl of Cork) a philosopher, distinguished by his genius, virtues, and benevolence. He instituted eight lectures in vindication of the Christian religion, which are delivered at St.Mary- le-bow church, on the first Monday iu each month, from January to Maj^, and Septem- ber to November — endowed 1691. BOYNE, BATTLE of, between king William III. and his father-in-law, James XL, fought July 1, 1690. The latter was signally defeated, his adherents losing 1500 men, and the protestant army about a third of that number. James immediately afterwards fled to Dublin, thence to Waterford, and escaped to France. The duke of Schomberg was killed in the battle, having been shot by mistake as he was crossing the river Boyne, by the soldiers of his own regiment. Near Drogheda is a splendid obelisk 150 feet in height, erected in 1736 by the Protestants of the empire, in commemo- ration of this victoiy. BOYNE, MAN of WAR, of 98 guns. This magnificent ship was destroyed by fire at Portsmouth, when great mischief was occasioned by the explosion of the magazine, and numbers perished. May 4, 1795. Large portions of the Boyne have been recovered from time to time, and explosions, with the view of clearing the harbour of the wreck, were successfully commenced in June 1840. BRABANT was erected into a duchy a.d. 620, and devolved upon Lambert I., count of Louvaiu, in 1005, and from him descended to Philip II. of Burgundy, and in regular succession to the emperor Charles V. In the seventeenth century it was held by Holland and Austria, as Dutch Brabant and Walloon. These provinces underwent many changes in most of the great wars of Europe. The Austrian division was taken by the French 1746 — again iu 1794 by their republic : and it now forms part of the kingdom of Belgium, under Leopold, 1831. See Belrjium. BRACELETS. They were early worn and prized among the ancients; wo read of them BRA 99 BRA iu almost all nations ; those that were called armillce were usually distributed as rewards for valour among the Roman legions. — Nouv. Diet. Those of pearls and gold were worn by the Roman ladies ; and armlets are female ornaments to the present day. BRAGANZA, HOUSE of, owes its elevation to royalty to a remarkable and bloodless revolution in Portugal, a.d. 1640, when the nation, throwing off the Spauish j'oke, which had become intolerable, advanced John, duke of Braganza, to the throne, on which and on tliat of Brazil, this family continues to reign. — See Portugal and Brazil. BRAHMIN'S, a sect of Indian philosophers, reputed to be so ancient that Pythagoi'as is thouglit to have learned from them his doctrine of tlie Metempsychosis ; and it is affirmed that some of the Greek philosophei's went to India on purpose to converse with them. The modern Brahmins derive their name from Brahmo, one of three beings whom God, according to their theology, created, and with whose assistance he formed the world. They never eat flesh, and abstain from the use of wine and all carnal enjoyments. — Strabo. The moderu Indian priests are still considered as the dejiositaries of tlie whole learning of India. — llolwdl. BRANDENBURG, FAMILY of. Is of great antiquity, and some historians say it was founded by tlie Slavonians, wlio gave it the name of Banher, which signifies Guard of the Forest. Henry I. surnamod tlie Fowler, fortified Brandenburg, a.d. 923, to serve as a rampart against the Huns. He bestowed the government on Sifroi, count of Riugelheim, with the title of Margrave, which signifies jjrotoctor of the marches or frontiei-s, in 927. The emperor Sigismund gave perpetual investiture to Fredei'ick IV. of Nuremberg, who was made elector in 1417. See Prussia. BRANDENBURG-HOUSE, Hammersmiih, celebrated as the residence of queen Caroline, the unfortunate consort of George IV., who took possession of it Aug. -3, 1820, and here received the various addresses and deputations of the British people, conse- quent upon her trial iu the house of lords, under a bill of pains and penalties, that year. She expired at Brandenburg-house, Aug. 7, 1821, wnich was demolished in 1823. See Queen Caroline. BRANDYWINE, BATTLE of. Between the British royalist forces and the revolted Americans, in which the latter (after a fight, sometimes of doubtful result, and which continued the entire day) were defeated with great loss, and Philadelphia fell into the possession of the victors, Sept. 11, 1777. BRASS was known among all the early nations. — Usher. The Briti.sh from the remotest period were acquainted with its use. — Whittaker. When Lucius Mummius burnt Corinth to the ground, 146 B.C., the riches he found were immense, and during the conflagration, it is said, all the metals in the city melted, and running together, formed the valuable composition described as Corinthian Brass. This, however, may well be doubted, for the Corinthian artists liad long before obtained groat credit for tlicir method of coml)ining gold and silver with copper ; and the S\ riac translation of the Bible says, that Hiram made the vessels for Solomon's temple of Corinthian brass. Articles made of this brilliant composition, though in themselves trivial and insignifi- cant, were yet highly valued. —2>w Fresnoy. BllAURONLA.. Festivals in Attica, at Brauron, where Diana had a temple. The most remarkable that attended these festivals were yomig virgins in yellow gowns dedicated to Diana. They were about ton years of age, and not undi'r five, and tlierefore theii' consecration was called " dckatcucin," from ^iKa, decern ; 600 B.C. BRAY, THE VIC.VR of. Bray, in Berks, is famous in national song for its vicar, the Rev. Symon Symonds, who was twice a papist and twice a protestant in four suc- cessive reigns — those of Henry VIll., Edwanl VI., Mary, and Elizabeth. Upon being called a turn-coat, he said he kept to ids principle, that of " living and dying the vicar of Bray," between the years 1533 and 1558. The story was first published by Fuller in his Church History. BRAZEN BULL. Perillus, a bras-s-founder at Athens, knowing the cruel disposition of Plialaris of Agrigentum, contrived a new species of punishment for him to inflict upon his oppressed subjects. He cast a brazen bull, larger than life, with an opening in the side to admit the victims. Upon their being shut up in this engine of torture, a fire was kindled underneath to roast them to death; and the throat was so con- trived that their dying groans resembled the roaring of a bull. He brought it to the tyrant, and expected a large reward. Phalaris admired the invention and workman- ship, but said it was reasonable the artist shovild make the first experiment upon his own work, and ordered hia execution. Ovid mentions that the Agrigentes. maddened n 2 BRA 100 BRE by the tyrant's cruelties, revolted, seized him, cut his tongue out, and then roasted him in the brazen bull, by which he had put to death so great a number of their fellow-citizens, 5G1 B.C.- — Vita Phalaridis. BRAZIL was discovered by Alvarez de Cabral, a Portuguese, who was driven upon its coasts by a tempest in 1500. He called it the Laud of the Holy Cross ; but it was subsequently called Brazil on account of its I'ed wood, and was carefully explored by Amei'igo Vespucci, about 1504. The gold mines were first opened in 1684 ; and the diamond mines were discovered 1730 (see Diamonds). The French having seized on Portugal in 1807, the royal family and nobles embarked for Brazil. A revolution took place here in 1821. Brazil was erected into an empire, wlien Dom Pedro assumed the title of emperor, Nov. 18, 1825. He abdicated the throne of Portugal, May 2, 182G ; and that of Brazil, in favour of his infant son, now (1855) emperor, April 7, 1831, and returned to Portugal, where a civil war ensued. — See Portugal. EMPERORS OF BRAZIL. 1831. Dom Pedro II. succeeded on his father's 1825. Dom Pedro (of Portugal) first emperor, Nov. 18, abdicated the throne of Brazil in favour of his infant sou, April 7, 1831 : died Sept. 24, 1834. abdication. Assumed the govern- ment July 23, 1S40; crowned July 18, 1841. The present emperor, 1855. BREAD. The woi'd is sometimes used for all the necessaries of human life, especially in the Scriptures. Ching-Noung, the successor of Fohi, is reputed to have been the first who taught men (the Chinese) the art of husbandry, and the method of making bread from wheat, and wine from rice, 1998 B.C. — Wnir. Hist. Baking of bread was known in the patriarchal ages ; see Exodus, xii. 15. Baking bread became a profession at Rome, 170 B.C. During the siege of Paris by Henry IV., owing to the famine which then raged, bread, which had been sold whilst any remained for a crown a pound, was at last made from the bones of the charnel-house of the Holy Innocents, A.D. 1594. — Henault. In the time of James I. the usual bread of the 'poor was made of barley ; and now in Iceland, cod-fish, beaten to powder, is made into bread ; and the poor use potato-bread in many parts of Ireland. Earth has been eaten as bread in some parts of the world : near Moscow is a portion of land whose clay will ferment when mixed with flour. The Indians of Louisiana eat a white earth with salt ; and the Indians of the Orouooko eat a white unctuous earth. — Greig ; Phillips. BREAD, HOUSEHOLD. There was an assize of bread in England in 1202. The London Bakers' Company was incorporated in 1307. Bread-street in London was once the market for bread in that city, and hence its name. Until the year 1302, the London bakers were not allowed to sell any in their shops. — Stowe. Bread was made with yeast by the Eugli.sli bakers in 1G34. For the recent statutes relating to bread, see Assize of Bread. BREAD-FRUIT TREE. It is mentioned by several voyagers, — by Dampier, Anson, and Wallis, among others. A vessel under the command of captain Bligh was fitted out to convoy these trees to various parts of the British colonies in 1791. The number taken on board at Otaheite was 1151. Of these, some were lefb at St. Helena, 352 at Jamaica, and five wci'e reserved for Kew Gardens, 1793. The Bread- fruit tree was successfully cultivated in Fi-euch Guiana, in 1802. In the West Indies the negroes prefer their own preparations of the plantain fi-uit to bread; and hence the bread-fruit tree, transported at such an expense from the South Sea Islands, has been attended with little success in the colonies. BREAKWATER at PLYMOUTH. The first stone of this stupendous work was lowered in the presence of a multitude of spectators, Aug. 12, 1812. It was designed to break the swell at Plymouth, and stretches 5280 feet across the Sound; it is 360 feet in breadth at the bottom, and more than thirty at the top, and consumed 3,666,000 tons of granite blocks, from one to five tons each, up to April, 1841 : and cost a million and a half sterling. The architect was Rennie. The first stone of the lighthouse on its western extremity was laid Feb. 1, 1841. BREAST-PLATES. The invention of them is ascribed to Jason, 937 B.C. The breast- plate formerly covered the whole body, but it at length dwindled in the lapse of ages to the diminutive gorget of modern times. See Armour. Ancient breast-plates are mentioned as made of the more costly metals, as gold and silver, until iron and steel were found of greater security to the warrior. — Atkins. BRECHIN, in Scotland. The siege here was sustained against the army of Edward III. 1333. The battle of Brechin was fought between the forces of the earls of Huntly and Crawfurd ; the latter defeated, 1452. The see of Brechin was founded by David I. in 1150. One of its bishops, Alexander Campbell, was made prelate when but a boy, BRE 101 Bill 1556. The bishopric was discontinued soon after the revolution in 1688 ; but was revived as a post-revolution bishopric in 1731. See Bishops of Scotland. BREDA, in Holland, was taken by Prince Maurice, of Nassau, in 1590 ; by the Spaniards in 1625; and again by the Dutch in 1637. Our Charles II. resided here at the time of the restoration, 1660. See Restoration. Breda was taken by the French in 1793, and retaken by the Dutch the same year. The French garrison was shut out by the burgesses in 1813, when the power of France ceased here. BREECHES. Among the Greeks, this garment indicated slavery. It was worn by the Dacians, Parthians, and other northern nations ; and in Italy, it is said, was worn in tlie time of Augustus CaDsar. In the reign of Honorius, about a.d. 394, the hraccari, or breeches-makers, were expelled from Rome ; but soon afterwards the use of breeches was adopted in other countries, and at length became general. BREHONS were ancient judges in Ireland, and are said to have administered justice with religious impartiality, but in later times with a tendency to love of country. It was enacted by the statute of Kilkenny, that no English subject should submit to the Brehon law, 40 Edw. III. 1365. This law, however, was not finally abolished or disused until some time after. — Burn's Annals. BREMEN, said to have been founded in 788, and long an archbishopric and one of the leading towns of the Hanseatic league, was allowed a seat and vote in the college of imperial cities in 1640. In 1648 it was secularised and erected into a duchy and held by Sweden till 1712, when it was taken posscssiou of by Denmark in 1731, by whom it was ceded to Hanover. It was taken by the French in 1757; they were expelled by the Hanoverians in 1758; but again seized it in 1806. Bremen was annexed by Napoleon to the French empire in 1810 ; but its independence was restored in 1813, and all its old franchises in 1815. See Hanse Towns. BRESLAU, BATTLE of, between the Austi'ians and Prussians, the latter under prince Bevern, who was defeated, but the engagement was most bloody on both sides, Nov. 22, 1757, wlien Breslau was taken ; but was regained the same year. This city was for some time besieged by the French, and surrendered to them, Jan. 5, 1807, and again in 1813. BREST, in France, was besieged by Julius Cajsar, 54 B.C. — possessed by the English, A.D. 1378 — given up to the duke of Britanny, 1391. Lord Berkeley and a British fleet and army were repulsed here with dreadful loss iu 1694. Tlie magazine burnt, to the value of some millions of pounds sterling, 1744. The marine hospitals, with fifty galley-slaves, burnt, 1766. The magazine again destroyed by fire, July 10, 1784. From this great depot of the French navy, numerous squadrons wci-e erpiipped against England during the late war, among them the fleet which lord Howe defeated on the 1st June, 1794. P^nglaud maintained a large blockading squadron off the harbour from 1793 to 1815 ; but with little injury to France. It is now a chief naval station of that kingdom, and from the fortifications and other vast works of late construction, it is considered impregnable. BRETIGNY, PEACE of, concluded with France at Bretigny, and by which England retained Gascony and Guienne, acquired Saintonge, Ageuois, Perigord, Limousin, Bigorre, Angoumois, and Rovergne, and renounced her pretensions to Maine, Aujou, Touraine, and Normandy ; England was also to receive 3,000,000 crowns, and to release king Jolin, who had been long a prisoner in London, May 8, 1360. BREVIARIES. The Breviary is a book of mass and prayer used by the chiu'ch of Rome. It was first called the custos, and afterwards the breviary; and both the clergy and laity use it publicly and at home. It was in use among the ecclesiastical orders about A.D. 1080 ; and was reformed by the councils of Trent and Cologne, and by Pius v.. Urban VIII., and other popes. The quality of type in which the breviai-y was first printed gave the name to the type called bi'ovier at the present day. BREWERS arc traced to Egypt. Brewing was known to our Anglo-Saxon ancestors. — Tindal. " One William Murle, a rich maltman or bruor, of Dunstable, had two horses all trapped with gold, 1414." — Stoicc. In Oct. 1S51, there were 2305 licensed brewers in England, 146 in Scotland, and 97 in Ireland; total 2548: these are exclusively of retail and intermediate brewers ; and there are, besides, victuallers, &c., who brew their own ale. In London, there are about 100 wholesale brewers, many of them in immense trade. Various statutes relating to brewers and the sale of beer have been enacted from time to time. See Ale, Beer, Porter. BRIAR'S CREEK, BATTLE of ; one of a series of successful actions which occurred with the revolted Americans, iu 1779. The Americans, 2000 strong, under tho BRI 102 BRI command of their general, Ashe, were totally defeated by the English forces, under general Prevost, at same place, Mnrch 16, same year. Another action was fought, with the like result, at Briar's Creek, May 3, following. BRIBERY. Thomas de AVeyland, a judge, was banished the land for bribery, in 1288 ; he was chief justice of the common pleas. William de Thorpe, chief justice of the king's bench, was hanged for bribery in 1351. Another judge was fined 20,000/. for the like offence, 1616. Mr. AValpole, secretary-at-war, was sent to the Tower for bribery, in 1712. Lord Strangford was suspended from voting in the Irish house of lords, for soliciting a bribe, January, 1784. See next article. BRIBERY AT ELECTIONS made, as in the preceding cases, an indictable offence. Messrs. Sykes and Rumbold wei'e fined and imprisoned for bribery at an election, March 14, 1776. An elector of Durham convicted, July 1803. Messrs. Davidson, Parsons, and Hopping convicted and imprisoned for bribery at Ilche^ter, April 28, 1804. Mr. Swan, M.P. for Penryn, fined and imprisoned, and sir Manasseh Lopez, sentenced to a fine of 10,000/. and to two years' imprisonment for bribery at Grampound, Oct. 1819. Of late years several elections have been made void, and boroughs disfranchised, on account of bribery : among others, the members for Liverpool and Dublin were unseated, in 1831, and new elections proceeded with. The friends of Mr. Knight, candidate for Cambridge, were convicted of bribery, Feb. 20, 1835 ; and the elections for Ludlow and Cambridge were made void in 1840. The borough of St, Alban's was disfranchised by act passed, June 17, 1852 ; and the Corrujjt Practices at Elections bill (15 & 16 Vict. c. 57) was passed June 30, same year. Elections at Derby and other places were declared void, by reason of bribery, in the session of 1853. BRICKS. Bricks for building were used in the earliest times in Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome. Used in England by the Romans about a.d. 44. Made under the direction of Alfred the Great, about 886. — Saxon Chron. The size regulated by order of Charles I., 1625. Taxed, 1784. The number of bricks which paid duty in England in 1820 was 949,000,000; in 1830, the number exceeded 1,100,000,000; in 1840 it amoimted to 1,400,000,000; and in 1850, to 1,700,000,000. The duties and draw- backs of excise on bricks were repealed in the last-mentioned year. See Building. BRIDEWELL, originally the name of a royal palace of king John, near Fleet-ditch, London; it was built anew by Heniy VIII., in 1522, and was given to the city by Edward VI. in 1553. There are several prisons of this name throughout the kingdom ; among others is a new house of correction for Westminster, so called, and for which an act was passed in 1826. There is a new Bridewell in South wark, as also various houses of correction. The new Bridewell prison was erected in 1829, and that of Tothill-fields was rebuilt in 1831. The fir^.t London Bridewell was in a locality near to St. Bride's well. BRIDGES were so early and general, and the expedients for their construction so various that their origin cannot be traced. They were first of wood. The ancient bridges in China ai-e of great magnitude, and were built of stoue. Abydos is famous for the bridge of boats which Xerxes built across the Hellespont. Trajan's magnificent stoue bridge over the Danube, 4770 feet in length, was built in a.d. 103. The Devil's Bridge in the canton of Uri, so called from its frightful situation, was built resting on two high rocks, so that it could scarcely be conceived how it was erected, and many fabulous stories were invented to account for it. At Schaffbausen an extraordinary bridge was built over the Rhine, which is tliere 400 feet wide : there was a pier in the middle of the river, but it is doubtful whether the bridge rested upon it : a man of the lightest weight felt the bridge totter under him, yet waggons lieavily laden passed over without danger. This bridge was destroyed by the French in 1799. BRIDGES IN ENGLAND. The ancient bridges in England were of wood, and were fortified with pilanks and merlined ; tlie first bridge of stone was built at Bow, near Stratford, a.d. 1087. Westminster-bridge, then the finest erected in these realms, and not surpassed by any in the world, except in China, was completed in twelve years, 1750. The first iron bridge, on a large scale, was erected over the Severn, in Sliropshire, 1779. The finest chain suspen.>>ion bridge is that of the Menai Strait, completed in 1825. Hungerford suspension bridge was completed and opened May 1, 1845. See Blachfiiars, Hungerford, London, Menai Strait, Waterloo, Victoria, and other bridges. BRIDGEWATER, in Somersot.shire, was incorporated by king John, in A.D. 1200, and made a distinct county by Henry VIII. In the war between Charles I. and tlie BRI 103 BRI parliament, the forces of the latter reduced part of the town to ashes. Here stood an ancient castle, in which the ill-advised duke of Monmouth lodged when he was proclaimed king in 1685. BRIDGEWATER CANAL, the first great work of the kind in England, was begun by the duke of Bridgewator, styled the father of canal navigation in this country, in 1758 : Ml'. Briudley was the architect. The canal commences at Worsley, seven miles from Manchester ; and at Barton-bridge is an aqueduct which, for upwards of 200 yards, conveys the canal across the navigable river Irwell ; its length is about twenty-nine miles. BRIEF, a written instrument in the Roman Catholic Church, of early but uncertain • date. Briefs are the letters of the pope despatched to princes and others on public affairs, and are usually written short, and hence the name, and are without preface or preamble, and on paper; in which particulars they are distiui^ui.shed from hidls. The latter are ample, and are always written on parchment. A brief is sealed with red wax, the seal of the fisherman, or St. Peter in a boat, and always in the presence of the pope ; they are used for graces and dispensations, as well as business, BRIENNE, BATTLE of, between the allied armies of Russia and Prussia, and the French, fought on the 1st, and resumed on the 2nd February, 1814. The allies were defeated with great loss; this was one of the last battles in which the French achieved victory, previously to the fall of Napoleon. BRIGHTON, in Sussex, now a place of most fashionable resort, though formerly inhabited chiefly by fishermen. From here Charles II. embarked for France, after the disas- trous battle of Worcester, in 1651. The prince of Wales, afterwards George IV., built a fanciful yet magnificent marine palace at Brighton, formerly known as the Pavilion, 1784. It was afterwards greatly enlarged, and the entire exterior altered into a general resemblance of the kremlin at Moscow, and was distinguished as a royal palace : lately sold to the corporation of Brighton. The Block-house was swept away, March 20, 1786. Part of the cliflf fell, doing great damage, Nov. 16, 1807. The chain pier, 1134 feet long and 13 wide, was completed in 1823. The length of the esplanade here from the Steync is about 1250 feet. BRISTOL was built by Brennus, a prince of the Britons, 380 B.C., and is mentioned in A.D. 430 as a fortified city. It was called Caer Oder, a city in the valley of Bath; and sometimes, by way of eminence, Caer Brito, the British city, and by the Saxons Brighstowe, pleasant place. Gildas and Nennius speak of Bristol in the fifth and seventh centuries. The city was gi'auted a charter, and became a distinct county in the reign of Edward III. Taken by the earl of Gloucester, in his defence of his sister Maud, the empress, against king Stephen, a.d. 1138.* St Mary's church was built 1292. A new charter was obtained in 1581. Bristol was attacked with groat fury by the forces of Cromwell, 1655. An act was passed for a new exchange in 1723, but it was not erected until 1741. The bridge was built by act. May 1760. The memorable attempt to set the shipping on fire was made Jan. 22, 1777. BRISTOL RIOTS. Riot at Bristol on account of a toll, when the troops fired on the populace, and many were wounded, Oct. 25, 1793. Riot on the entrance of sir Charles Wetherell, the recorder, into the city, attended by a large police and special force, to open the sessions. He being politically obnoxious to the lower order of the citizens, a riot ensued, which was of several days' continuance, and which did not terminate until the mansion-house, the bishop's palace, several merchants' stores, some of the prisons (the inmates liberated), and nearly 100 houses had been burned and many lives lost, Oct. 29, 1831. Trial of the rioters, Jan. 2, 1832; four were executed and twenty-two transported. Suicide of col. Brereton daring his triiU by court-martial, Jan. 9, same year. BRISTOL, SEE of, one of the six bishoprics erected by Henry VIIL out of the spoils of the monasteries and religious houses which that monarch had dissolved. The cathedral was the church of the abbey of St. Austin, founded here by Robert Fitz- Harding, son to a king of Denmark, and a citizen of Bristol, a.d. 1148. It is valued in the king's books at 338^. 8s. id. Paul Bushe, provincial of the Bons-hommes, was the first bishop, in 1542 — deprived for being married, 1554. The see of Bristol was united by an order in council with that of Gloucester, in 1836, and they now form one see under the name of Gloucester and Bristol. • From the period of Honry II. in the twelfth to the middle of the eighteenth century, Bristol ranked next to Loudon, as the most populous, commercial, aud flourishiug iilace in the kingdom, but since the lattur time it has decliucd, and boon exceeded in these respects by Liverpool, Maucljostor, Leeds, Birmingham, aud Glasgow. BRI 104 BRI BRITAIN. The earliest records of the history of this island are the manuscripts and poetry of the Cambrians. The Celts were the ancestors of the Britons and modern Welsh, and were the first inhabitants of Britain. Britain, including England, Scotland, and Wales, was anciently called Albion, the name of Britain being applied to all the islands collectively — Albion to only one. — Pliny. The Romans first invaded Britain under Julius Caesar, 55 B.C., but they made no conquests. The emperor Claudius, and his generals Plautius, Vespasian, and Titus, subdued several provinces after thirty pitched battles with the natives, a.d. 43 and 44. The conquest was completed by Agi'icola, in the reign of Domitiau, a.d. 85. First invasion of Britain by the Romans, under Julius Caisar . . .B.C. Cymbeline, king of Britain . . . . Expedition of Claudius into Britain, a.d. London founded by the Romans Caractaeus carried in chains to Rome The Romans defeated by Boadicea; 70,000 slain, and Loudon burnt 55 4 40 49 51 61 A vast army of Britons is defeated by Sue- tonius, and 80,000 slain . . . . Reign of St. Lucius, the first Christian king of Britain, and in the world Severus keeps his coiut at York, then called Eboraoum He dies at York Carausius, a tyrant, usurps the throne of Britain 2S6 He is killed by Alectus, who continues the usurpation 293 Constantius recovers Britain by the defeat of Alectus 296 61 179 207 211 449 A.D. Constantius, emperor of Rome, dies at York 306 The Roman foi-ces are finally withdrawn from Britain .... 4'20 to 426 The Saxons and Angles are called in to aid the natives agaiust their northern neighboui-s, the Picts and Scots Having expelled these, the Anglo-Saxons attack the natives themselves, driving them into Wales Many of the natives settle in Armorica, since called Britanny . . . . The Saxon Heptarchy; Britain divided into seven kingdoms Reign of the renowned Arthur . Arrival of St. Augustin (or Austin), and establishment ofChristianity . . Cadwallader, last king of the Britons began his i-eign The Saxon Heptarchy ends See England. 455 457 457 506 596 678 828 KINGS OR GOVEBNORS OP BRITAIN. FROM JULIUS CjESAR TO THE SAXONS. [Where dates are not mentioned, it has been found impossible to reconcile the conflicting authorities for them ; and in the same way in the orthography of names, a like diflBculty occurs.] BEFORE CHRIST * Cassibelan. * Theomantius. 4. Cymbeline. * Guiderius. AFTER CHRIST. 45. Arviragus. 73. Marius. 12.'). Coilus 1. 179. St. Lucius. 207, 284. 293, 296. 306. 837 [The first Christian king of Britain, and in the world. He dies, and leaves the Roman emperors his heirs.] Seveinis, emperor of Rome. Died at York in 210. Bassianus. Asclepiodorus, duke of Cornwall. Coilus IL Carausius, tyrant of Britain. Alectus, sent from Rome by the senate. ( St. Helena. ( Constantius, emperor of Rome. Constantine, son of the two former, who added Britain to the Roman empire, and was the first Christian emperor of Rome, in 306. Constantine ; son of the above. 340. 350. 353. 361. 363. 364. 375. 381. 388. 395. 446. 404. 471. 4S1. 500. 500. 542. 546. 576. * 580. 586. 613. 015. 678. Constans ; his brother. Magnentius. Constantius ; Gratianus Punarius, and afterwards Martinus, his vicars iu Britain. Julian the Apostate. Jovian ; found dead in bod. Valentinian. Gratiau. Maximus ; assumes the purple in Britain ; is slain. Valentinian; colleague of Gratian above named. Honorius. ' Vortigern, who called in the Saxons. Vortimer. Vortigern, again. Aurelius Ambrosius ; a Roman. Uthur Pendragon. Arthur, the renowned king. Constantine, cousin of Arthur. Aurelius Conan ; a cruel prince. Vortipor ; a vicious ruler. Cuneglas ; also a tyrant. Malgo Coranus ; another tyrant. Careticus. Cadwau VI. ; prince of N. Wales. Cadwallan. Cadwallader; after whose death the Saxons conquer all the country east of the Severn and divide it. The British princes lose the name of kings, and arc called princes of Wales. KINGS OF THE HEPTARCHY. KENT. [Co-extmsive with tin shire of ^eii^.] 455. Hengist. 488. jEsc, Esca, or Bscus, son of Hengist ; in honoiu of whom the kings of Kent were for some time called jEscings. 512. Octa, son of M%a. 642. Hermcnric, or Ermcnric, son of Octa. 500. St. Ethelbert ; first Christian king. Eadbald, son of Ethelbert. 640, 664. 673, 685 694. 72.5. 748. 760, 794. Ercenbert, or Ercombert, son of Eadbald. Ecbert, or Egbert, son of Ercenbert. Lother, or Lothair, brother of Ecbert. Edric ; slain in 687. [The kingdom was now subject for a time to various leaders.] Wihtred, or Wihgtred. Klbert II. 1 sons of Wihtred succeed- ji^lric. j '"? '^'ich other. Edbert, or Ethelbert Pryn : deposed. BRI .105 BRI BRITAIN, continued. 796. Ciitlired, or Guthred. 805. Baldred ; who iu S23 lost his life and kingdom to Egbert, king of VVessex. SOUTH SAXONS. [Simsex and Surrey.} 490. Ella, a warlike prince, succeeded by 514. Cissa, liis son, whose reign was long and peaceful, exceeding 70 years. [The South Saxons here fell into an almost total dependence on the kingdom of Wessex, and we scarcely know the names of the princes who were possessed of this titular sovereignty. — l/itme.] 64S. Bdilwald, Bdilwach, or Adelwach. OSS. Authun and Bcrtlum, brothers ; they reigned jointly; botli were vanquished by lua, king of Wes.sex, and the king- dom was finally conquered iu 725. WEST SAXONS. [Berks, Snidhamptoii, Wilts, So)nerset, Dorset, Devon, and part of Cornwall.] 519. Ccrdicus. 534. Cynric, or Kenric, son of Cordic. 559. Ceawlin, son of Cynric ; banished by his subjects, and died in 59'!. 591. Coolric, nepliew to Ceawlin. 597. Ccdlwulf. 611. I Cynogils, and in 614. ) Cwichelm, his son reign jointly. 643. Cenwal, Cenwalh, or Cenwald. 672. Sexburga, his queen, sister to Ponda, king of Mercia; of great qualities: probably deposed. 674. Esc wine ; in conjunction with Ccntwine ; on tlie death of Escwine 676. Centwine rules alone. C85. Coadwal, or Ca;adwaUa : this prince went in lowly state to Rome, to expiate his deeds of blood and died there. 688. Ina, or Inas, a brave and wise ruler : he also journeyed to Rome, where he passed his time iu obscurity, leaving behind him an excellent code of Laws. 72S. Etlielheard, or Etlielai-d, related to Ina. 740. Cuthred, brother to EtheUieard. 754. Sigebryht, or Sigebert ; * having mur- dered a nobleman, ho lied, but was recognised and slain. 755. Cynewulf, or Konwulf, or Cenulpe, t a noble youth of the line of Cerdic : mur- dered by a banished subject. 784. Bertric, or Beorhtric : t poisoned by drink- ing of a cup his quocn liad prepared for another. 800. Egljcrt, aficrwards solo monarch of England. EAST SAXONS. [ffs«f.r, Middlesex, and pai-t of Ilerts.} 527. Ercheuwin, or Erchwino. 587. Sledda ; his son. 597. St. Sebert, or Sabert ; son of the pre- ceding : first Christian king. 014. Saxred or Sexted, or Serred, jointly with Sigebert aud Seward : all slain. 623. Sigebert 11. suruamod the little; son of Seward. G55. Sigebert III. surnamed the good ; bro- ther of Sebert : put to death. 601. Swithelm, son of Sexbald. 663. Sigher, or Sigcric, jointly with Sebbi, or Sebba, wlio became a monk. 093. Sigonard, or Sigohard, aud Suenfrid. 700. Offii ; left his ciuoen and kingdom, and became a monk at Rome. 709. Suebriclit, or Selred. 738. Switlu-ed, or Switlicd ; a long reign. 792. Sigcric ; died iu a pilgrimage to Komo. 799. Sigered. 823. The kingdom seized upon by Egbert king of Wessex. NORTHOMBKIA. [Lancaster, York, Cumberland, Westmorland, Durham, and Norlhwnhcrland.] *»* Northumbria was at first divided into two separate governments, Bernicio, and Deira : the former stretching from tlie river Tweed to the Tyne, and the latter from the Tyne to the llumber. 547. Ida ; a valiant Saxon. 560. Adda, his eldest son ; king of Bernicia. — Ella, king of Deira ; afterwards sole king of Northumbria. 567. Glappa, Clappa, or Elapea ; Bernicia. 572. Ueodwulf; Bernici.a. 573. Freodvvulf ; Bernicia. 580. Theodric ; Bernicia. 588. Ethelric ; Bernicia. 593. Ethelfrith, surnamed the Fierce. 617. Edwin, son of Ella, king of Deira in 500. The greatest prince of the Ileptarchy in th.it age. — Hume. Slain iu battle with Pemia, king of Mercia. 0.34. Tlie kingdom again divided ; Eanfrid I'ules iu Bernicia, and Osric in Deira : both put to death. 035. Oswald slain iu liattlc. 044. Osweo, or Oswy ; a reign of great renown. 670. Ecfrid, or lOgfrid, king of Northumbria. 085. Alcfrid, or Ealdfertli. 705. Osred, son of Ealdferth. 716. Ccnrcd ; sprung from Ida. 718. Osric, son of Alcfrid. 729. Ceolwulf; died a monk. 738. Eadbcrt, or Egbert ; retired to a monas- tery. 757. Oswulf. or Osulf ; slain iu a sedition. 759. Edilwald or Mollo ; slain by Aired, who w.as impatient for the thi-oue. 705. Aired, Aili-ed, or Alured ; dejiosod. 774. Ethclrod, sou of Mollo ; expelled. * The fato of Sigebryht, and of the two monarchs that immediately succeeded him, strikingly illustrates the condition of society iu Britain .at this time: — Sigebryht had treacherously conspired against, and murdered his friend, Duke Cuml)ran, governor of ll.ampsliire, who had given liim an asylum wlicn expelled from his tlirone. For tliis infamous deed he was forsaken by the world, and wandered al)out iu the wilds ami forests, where he was at length discovered by one of Cumbran's servants, who took vengeance upon him for the murder of his master, by cutting him to pieces. JIume. t Cynovulf had an intrigue with a young lady, who lived at Merton, iu SuiTcy, whither havin" secretly retired, ho was sudleuly environed in the night-time, by Kyuehard, brother of Sigebryht whom Cynewulf liad banislicd, and, after makinjr a vigorous resistance, w.as murdered, with all his attendants. The nolnlity and i)eoplo of the neighbourhood rising next day iu arms, revenged the slaughter of their king by putting every one concerned iu it to the sword. — Iliime. X Beorhtric had married Eadburga, natural daughter of OITa, king of Mercia, a woman equally infamous for cruelty aud incoutinonco. She had mixed a cup of poison for a yo'ung nobleman, an object of her jealousy ; b>it the king drank of the fatal cup along with the uobleman,''and both soon expired. Tiie crimes of E idburg.i otjliged her iu tlic end to fiee to Prance, whence she was oxpolled, and she afterwards wandered to Ifcily, where shj died iu poverty and want. — Iluine. BRI 106 Bin BKITAIN, continued, 778. Elwald, or Celwold ; deposed and slain. 789. Osred, son of Aired ; fled. 790. Elthelred restored ; afterwards slain. V95. Erdulf, or Ardulf ; deposed. SOS. Alfwold II. ; succeeded by Erdulf, and perliaps others ; but the kingdom after so many fatal revolutions lost all attachment to its government and princes, and was prepared fur its sub- jection to the yoke of Egbert. — Hume. EAST ANGLES. INorfoll; Suffolk, Cambridge, Me of Bli/.] 575. UfFa ; a noble German. 582. Titilus or Titulus ; son of Uffa. 599. Redwald ; son of Titilus : the greatest prince of the East Angles. 624. Erpwald or Eorpwald. 629. Sigebert ; half-brother to Erpwald. <;32. Egfrid, or Egric ; cousin to Sigebert. 635. Anna, or Annas ; a just ruler ; killed. 654. Ethelric, or Ethelhere ; slain in batcle. •655. Ethelwald ; his brother. 664. Aldulf, or Aldwulf. 713. Selred, or Ethelred. 746. Alphwuld. 749. Beorn and Ethelred, jointly. 758. Beorn alone. 761. Etlielred. 790. Ethelbert, or Ethelbryht ; treacherously put to death in Mercia in 792, when Offa, king of Mercia, overran the coun- try, which was finally subdued by Egbert. MERCIA. ICounties of Gloucester, Hereford, Chester, Staf- ford, Worcester, Oxford, Salop, Warxcick, Derby, Leicester, Bucks, Northampton, Notts, Lincoln, Bedford, Rutland, Huntingdon and part of Herts. ] 586. Crida, or Cridda ; a noble chieftain. 503. [Interregnum.] 597. Wibba, a valiant prince, his son. 615. Ceorl, or Cheorl ; nephew of Wibba. 626. Penda, a fierce, cruel, and revengeful warrior ; killed in battle. 655. Peada, son of Penda ; murdered. 656. Wulf here, brother of Peada ; to make way for whom Peada was slain : he slew his two sons with his own hand. 675. Ethelred ; became a monk. 704. Cenred, Cendred, or Kendred ; became a monk at Rome. 709. Ceolred, or Celred, or Chelred, son of Ethelred. 716. Ethelbald ; slain in a mutiny by one of his own chieftains, his successor, after a defeat in battle. 755. Beornred, or Bernred : himself slain. 755. Otfa ; he formed the great dyke on the borders of Wales known by his name. 794. Egfrid, or Egferth, sou of Offa : he had ruled jointly with his father for some years : died suddenly. 794. Cenulf, or Kenulph ; slain. 819. Kenelm or Cenelm, a minor ; reigned five months : killed by his sister Quen- dreda, from the ambitious hope of assu- ming the government. — Hume. 819. Ceolwulf, Tincle to Kenelm ; driven from the throne. 821. Beomulf, or Burnwulf; killed by his own subjects. 823. Ludecan ; a valiant ruler : slain, 825. Withlafe, or Wiglaf. 838. Berthulf, or Bertulf. 852. Burhred, or Burdred. [This last kingdom merged, like the other kingdoms of the Heptarchy, into that of England.] The Saxons, although they were divided into seven different kingdoms, yet were for the most part subject to one king alone, who was entitled Rex gentis Anylomm, or King of the English nation ; those which were stronger than the rest giving the law to them in their several turns, till, in the end, they all became incorporated in the empire of the West Saxons under Egbert. The following were kings or octarchs during the Heptarchy * : — KINGS, OR OCTARCHS, OF THE ENGLISH SAXONS. 457. Hengist, first king of Kent. 490. Ella, king of the South Saxons. 519. Cerdic, king of the West Saxons. 534. Kenric, ditto. 560. Cealwin, ditto. 593. St. Ethelbert, ditto, and of Kent. 616. Redw.ald, king of the East Angles. 630. Edwine, king of Northumbria. 635. Oswald, ditto; slain. 644. Osweo, or Oswy, ditto. 6/0. Wulf here, king of Mercia. 675. Ethelred, king of Mercia. 704. Cenred, ditto. 709. Celred, ditto ; slain in battle. 716. Ethelbald, ditto; slain. 758. Oflfa, ditto. 796. Egferth, or Egfrido, ditto. 790. Kenulph, ditto. 820. Egbert, king of the West Saxons ; the first and absolute monarch of the whole Heptarchy, who vanquished all or most of the Saxon kings, and added their dominions to his own. That Britain formerly joined the Continent has been inferred from the similar cliffs of the oppo-site coasts of the English Channel, and from the constant encroachments of the sea in still widening the channel. For instance, a large part of the cliffs of Dover fell, estimated at six acres, Nov. 27, l^\(i.— Phillips s Annals. BRITANNIA TUBULAR BRIDGE.— See Tubular Bridge. BRITISH INSTITUTION, Pall Mall. Founded in 1805, and opened Jan. 18, 1806, on a plan formed by sir Thomas Bernard, for the encouragement of Briti.sh artists. The gallery that was purchased for this institution was erected by alderman Boydell, to exhibit the paintings that had been executed for his edition of Shakspeare. — Leiyh. * The term "Octarchy" is sometimes applied, by writers, to the Saxon kingdoms, ina.smuch as Northumbria, the seventh kingdom, was at different periods divided into two kingdoms, Bernicia and Deira, ruled by sejiarute kings. Other writers apply the tei-m to the successive kings whose authority was acknowledged by the other princes of the Heptarchy ; these they call Octarchs. BRI 107 BRU BRITISH MUSEUM. Tiie origiu of this great national institution was the grant by parliament of 20,000Z. to the daughters of sir Hans Sloane, in payment for his fine library, and vast collection of the productions of nature and art, which had cost him 50,000^. The library contained 50,000 volumes and valuable MSS. and 69,352 articles of vertti were enumerated in the catalogue of cuiiositics. The act was passed April 5, 1753 : and in the same year Montagu-house was obtained by government as a place for the reception of these treasures. The museum has since been gradually increased to an immense extent, by gifts, bequests, the purchase of every species of curiosity, MSS., sculpture, and work of art, and by the transference to its rooms of the Cottonian, Harleian, and other libraries, the Elgin marbles, <fcc. George IV. presented to the museum the library collected at Buckingham-house by George III. For the Assyrian sculptures and other treasures tliat now enrich this great national repo.sitory, see Nineveh. Great additions to, and improvements in, the buildings have lately been made by the munificence of parliament, independently of a large annual grant for scientific purposes; and new works are now (1855) in pi'ogress to completion. A gigantic iron railing, enclosing the frontage, was completed in 1852. The library cata- logues were advantageously re-arranged in 1852, and a handsome and capacious reading-room is now erecting (1855). "BROAD BOTTOM" ADMINISTRATION". This ministry was so called because it comprised nine dukes and a grand coalition of all parties. — Cnxe's Memoirs of Pelloam. Rt. hon. Henry Pelham, first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer ; duke of Dorset, president of the council; earl Oower, lord privy seal; duke of New- castle, and the earl of Harrington, secretaries of state ; duke of Montagu, master- general of the ordnance ; duke of Bedford, first lord of the admii-alty ; duke of Grafton, lord chamberlain ; duke of Richmond, master of the horse; duke of Argyll, keeper of the great seal of Scotland ; marquess of Twceddale, secretary of state for Scotland; and lord Hardwicke, lord chancellor; all of the cabinet. The duke of Devonshire and duke of Bolton were not of the cabinet. Nov. 1744. Dissolved by the death of Mr. Pelham, March 6, 1754. — Coxe. BROCADE, a silken stuff variegated with gold or silver, and raised and enriched with flowers and various sorts of figures, originally made by the Chinese. — Johnson. The trade in this article was carried on by the Venetians. — Anderson. Its manufacture was established with great success at Lyons in 1757. BROCOLI. An Italian plant. — Pardon. The white and purple, both of which are va-ieties of the cauliflower, were brought to England from the Isle of Cyprus, in the seventeenth century. — Anderson. About 1(303. — Dit,rn^. The cultivatipn of this vegetable was greatly improved in the gardens of England, and came into great abundance, about 1680. — Anderson. BROKERS, both of money and merchandise, were known eai'ly in England. Sec Apprai- sers. Their dealings were regulateil by law, and it was enacted that they should be licensed before transacting business, S & 9 Will. III. 1695-6. Their proceedings in cases of distraint and fees are regulated by 57 Geo. III. c. 93, and 7 & 8 Goo. IV. c. 17. The dealings of stock-brokers were i-ogulated by act 6 Geo. I. 1719, and 10 Geo. II. 1736, and by subsequent acts. See Pawnbrokers. BRONZE was known to the ancients, some of whose statues, vessels, and various other articles, made of bronze, are in the British Museum. The equestrian statue of Louis XIV. 1699, in the Place Vendomo at Paris, (demolished Aug. 10th, 1792,) was the most colossal ever made ; it contained 60,000 lb. weight of bronze. Bronze is two parts brass and one copper, and the Greeks added one fifteenth of lead and silver. BR0WNI3TS, a sect founded by a schoolmaster in Southwark, named Robert Brown, about 1615, ancl the first lndei)endent3. It condemned all ceremonies and ecclesias- tical distinctions, and affirmed tliat there was an admixtin-e of corruptions in all other communions ; but the founder subsequently recanted his doctrines for a benefice in the Chui'ch of I^ngland. BRUCl'TS TRAVELS were undertaken to discover the source of the Nile. Bruce, the " Abyssinian Tr.ivcUcr," set out in June, 1768, and proceeding first to Cairo, he navi- gateil the Nile to Sycne, thence crossed the desert to the Red Sea, and, arriving at Jidda, passed some months in Arabia Felix, and after various detentions, reached Gondar, the capital of Abyssinia, in Feb. 1770. On Nov. 14th, 1770, he obtained the great object of his wishes — a sight of the sources of the Nile. Bruce returned to England in 1773, anil died in 1794. BRUNSWIG Iv, HOUSE of. This house owea its origin to Azo, of the family of Estc. BRU 108 BUG Azo died in 1055, and left, by his wife Canegonde (the heiress of Guelph III. duke of Bavaria), a son, who was Guelph IV., the great-grandfather of Henry the Lion. This last married Maud, daughter of Henry II. of England, and is always looked upon as being the founder of the Brunswick family. The dominions of Henry the Lion were the most extensive of any prince of his time : but having refused to assist the emperor Frederick Barbai'ossa in a war against pope Alexander III., he drew the emperor's resentment on him, and in the diet of Wurtzbu.rg, in 1179, he was proscribed. The duchy of Bavaria was given to Otho, from whom is descended the family of Bavaria; the duchy of Saxony, to Bernard Ascanius, founder of the house of Anhalt ; and his other territories to different persons. On this, he retired to England ; but on Henry's intercession, Bninswick and Lunenbcrg were restored to him. The house of Brunswick has divided into several branches. The present duke of Brunswick- AVolfenbuttel is sprung from the eldest ; the duke of I3runswick-Zell was from the second ; and from this last sprang the royal family of England. See Hanover. A revolution took place at Bninswick, when the ducal palace was burnt, and the reigning prince (Charles-Frederick- William) was obliged to seek an asylum in England, Sept. 7, 1830. DUKES OF BEUNSWICK. 1634. Augustus ; who left three sons, Rodol- phus-Augustus, Anthony-Ulrick, and Ferdinald- Albert ; the two first suc- ceeded. 1666. Eodolphus- Augustus; who associated his next brother,- Anthony-Ulrick, in the government, from 1685 ; died 1704. 1704. Anthony-Ulrick, brother of the preced- ing ; now ruled alone : became a Roman Catholic in 1710 ; died in 1714. 1714. Augustus-William, his sou : died without issue, 1731 ; succeeded by his brother. 1731. Ludowick-Rodolphus : died without male issue in 1735. 1735, Ferdinald- Albrecht : died same year ; succeeded by his sou. 1735. Charles ; who transferred the ducal resi- dence to Brunswick ; succeeded by his son, 17S0. Charles-William-Ferdinand : married the princess Augusta of England : killed on the battle-field of Jena, Oct. 14, 1806 ; succeeded by his fourth son, his eldest sons being blind, and abdi- cating in fevour of 1806. Frederick-WiUiam, whose reign may be dated from the battle of Leipsic in Oct. 1813. Fell at Waterloo (battle of Quatre-Bras) commanding the avant- garde under the duke of Wellington, June 16, 1815 ; and was succeeded by his eldest son, 1815. Charles-Frederick -William, deposed by his younger brother William in 1830. 1830. WUliam (Augustus-Louis) ; succeeded Sept. 7, 1830, provisionally ; and on the demand of the Germanic diet defini- tively, April 25, 1831 ; the present duke (1855); unmarried. BRUNSWICK CLUBS, were established to maintain the principles of the revolution, the integrity of the house of Hanover, and Protestant ascendancy in church and state. The first was formed in England at a meeting held at Maidstone, in Sept. 1828. The first general meeting for the fox'mation of Brunswick clubs in Ireland was held at the Rotunda in Dublin, Nov. 4, same year. BRUSSELS, capital of the kingdom of Belgium, was founded by St. Gery, of Cambray, in the seventh century. The memorable bombardment of this city by marshal Ville- roy, when 14 churches and 4000 houses were destroyed, 1695. Taken by the French, 1746. Again, by Dumouriez, 1792. The revolution of 18.30 commenced here, Aug. 25. — See Belgium. This town is celebrated for its fine lace, camlets, and tapestry. There is here a noble building, called the Hotel de Ville, whose turret is 364 feet in height; and on its top is a copper figure of St. Michael, 17 feet high, which txrms with the wind. Riot in Brussels, in which the costly furniture of 16 piincipal houses was demolished in consequence of a display of attachment to the house of Orange, 5th April, 1834. BUBBLE COMPANIES, in commerce, a name given to projects for raising money upon false and imaginary grounds, much practised, often with disastrous consequences, in France and England, in 1719 and 1721. In these years the bubbles in England alone, of which was the South Sea scheme, involved a capital to the amount of 300,000,000^. — Kearsley. Many such projects were formed in England and Ireland in 1825 ; and in 1844 and 1845 many of the railway schemes, afterwards abandoned, may be classed under this description of enterprise. See Companies and Law's Bubble. BUCCANEERS. These piratical adventurers, chiefly French, English, and Dutch, com- menced their depredations on the Spaniards of America, soon after the latter had taken possession of that continent and the West Indies. The principal commanders of the first expeditions were, Montbar, Lolonois, Basco, and Morgan, who murdered thousands, and plundered millions. The expedition of Van Hoi'n, of Ostend, was undertaken in 1603; that of Gramont, in 1685; and that of Poiutis in 1697- BUCHANITES. Hundreds of deluded fa,uatic.=, followers of Margaret Buchau, who BUG 109 BUF promised to conduct them to the new Jerusalem, prophesied the end of the world, and maintained many absurd doctrines, wliich appeared to take their rise in a disordered mind. Slie appeared in Scotland in 1779, and died in 1791, when her followers dispersed. BUCHAREST, TREATY op. Preliminaries of peace were ratified at tliis place between Russia and Turkey, it being stipulated that the Pruth should be the frontier limit of those empires, signed May 28, 1812. The subsequent war between those powers altered many of tlie provisions of this treaty. BUCKINGHAM PALACE, London. The original edifice called Buckingham-house, was built on the site known as Mulberry-gardens, by John Sheffield, duke of Buckingham, in 1703. In 1761, it became tlie property of the queen, Charlotte, who made it her town residence ; and here all her children, with the exception of the eldest, were born. Here likewise several royal marriages took place ; the duke of York and princess Frederica of Prussia, in 1791 ; duke of Gloucester and priucess Mary, 1816; prince of Hesse-Homburg and priucess Elizabeth, 1818 ; and the duke of Cambridge and princess of Hesse, in the same year. Buckingham-house was pulled down in 1825, and the new palace commenced on its site; and after an expenditure of nearly a million sterling, it was completed, and was taken possession of by queen Victoria, July 13, 1837. Vast sums have been since expended in the enlargement of this palace, now the ordinary London residence of her majesty ; and further impi'ove- ments were made in 1853. The marble arch was taken down from the exterior of this palace, and re-erectcd at Cumberland-gate, Hyde-park, and completed, March 29, 1851. BUCKLERS. Those used in single combat were invented by Proctus and Acrisius, of Argos, about 1370 B.C. When Lucius Papirius defeated the Samnites, he took from them their bucklers, which were of gold aud silver, 309 B.C. In modern wariarc the buckler has been laid aside, but the light cuirass of horse-soldiers, called cuira.ssiera, is something akin to the ancient buckler. See article Armour. BUCKLES. The wearing of buckles commenced in'the reign of Charles II., but people of inferior rank, and such as affected plainness in their garb, wore strings in their shoes some years after that period : these last were, however, ridiculed for their singularity in using them. Buckles continue to be used in court dress and by persons of rank in most countries of Europe. "• BUDA, on the Danube, once called the Key of Christendom, in conjunction with Pesth, the Capital of Hungary. It was taken by Solyman II. at the memorable battle of Mohatz, when the Hungarian king, Louis, was killed, aud 200,000 of his subjects were carried away captives, 1526. Buda was sacked a second time, when the inhabitants wore put to the sword, and Hungary was annexed to the Ottoman empire, 1540. Re- taken by the Imperialists, aud the Mahometans delivered up to the fury of the soldiers, 1686. See IJunf/ary. BUENOS AYRES. This vast country was explored by Sebastian Cabot in 1526, and the capital founded by Don Pedro de Meudoza in 1535. In 1585, the city was re-built, and rccolonised, after several abandonments. A British fleet and army, under sir Home Popham, and general Bcresford, took the city with slight resistance in 1806, but it was retaken, Aug. 12, after six weeks' possession. Monte Video was taken by storm by sir Samuel Auchmuty, Feb. 3, 1807; but evacuated July 7, following. See Monie Video. The British suffered a dreadful repulse here, in an expedition of 8000 men under general Whitelock (who was disgraced), July 6, 1807. On entering the town they were attacked by a superior force of musketry and grape from every cpiartcr, and perished in great number.^, without occasioning any corresponding loss to the enemy. A convention followed, by whicli the British were allowed to rc-embark in their ships. The peace of Buenos Ayres was disturbed in the beginning of the last century by rival chiefs, who defied tlie authority of Spain, but after great havoc and bloodshed, they were quieted. The independence of the province was declared, Jidy 19, 181G, and recognised in February 1822 ; but forsome past years, the country has been a prey to civil war by various leaders, amcmg whom, latterlj', were Oribe, Urqiiiza, aud Rosas. The last was defeated in battle. Feb. 3, 1852, by Urquiza, to whom Buenos Ayres capitulated, and Rosas fleeing to England, arrived at Plymouth, April 25, 1862. General Urquiza having been deposed Sept. 10, 1852, invested the city Doc. 28. He defeated his opponents' squadron, April 18, 1853, but withdrew his forces July 13, and the civil war ended. Dr. D. Pastor Obligado was elected governor Oct. 12, 1853. BUFFOONS. These were originally momitebanks in the Roman theatres. The shows of BUI 110 BUN the buffoons were discouraged by Domitian, and were finally abolished by Trajan, a.d. 98. Our ancient kings had jesters, who are described as being, at first, practitioners of indecent raillery and antic postures ; they were employed under the Tudors. Some writers state that James I. converted the jestei'S into poet-laureates; but poet-laureates existed long before; Selden traces the latter to 1251. — Warton. BUILDING. The first structures were of wood and clay, then of rough stone, and in the end the art advanced to polished marble. Building with stone was early among the Tyrians ; and as ornaments and taste arose, every nation pursued a difi'erent system. Building with stone may be referred in England to Benedict, the monk, about A D. 670. The first bridge of this material in England was at Bow, in 1087. In Ireland, a castle was built of stone at Tuam by the king of Connaught, in 1161 ; and it was " so new and uncommon as to be called the Wonderful Castle." Building with brick was introduced by the Romans into their provinces. Alfred encouraged it in England, iu 886. It was generally adopted by the earl of Arundel, about 1598, London being then almost built of wood. The increase of building in London was prohibited within three miles of the city-gates by Elizabeth, who ordered that one family only should dwell in cue house, 1580. The buildings from High Holborn, north and south, and Great Queen-sti'eet, were erected between 1607 and IQ^l.—Stryiie. BUILDING ACTS. The early and principal statutes relating to building were passed, viz. 5, 23, & 35, reign of Eliz. ; 19 & 22 of Chas. II. and 6 & 7 of Anne. The principal statutes since were, 33 Geo. II. and 6 Geo. III. followed by enactments in 1770, 1772, and 1783. The recent acts are very numerous ; and building is now regulated by stringent provisions enforced by law. BULGARIANS. They defeated Justinian, a.d. 687 ; and were subdued by the emperor Basiiius, in 1019. On one occasion, this emperor having taken 15,000 Bulgarians pi'isoners, caused their eyes to be put out, leaving one eye only to everj' hundredth man, to enable him to conduct his countrymen home. Bulgai-ia was governed by Roman dukes till 1186 ; subdued by Biijazet, 1396. — Univ. Hist. vol. xvii. BULL, OR EDICT of the POPE. This is an apostolical rescript, of ancient use, and generally written on parchment. The bull is, properly, the seal, deriving its name from hulla, and has been made of gold, silver, lead, and wax. On one side are the heads of Peter and Paul ; and on the other, the name of the pope, and year of his pontificate. The celebrated golden bull of the emperor Charles IV. was so called because of its golden seal; and was made the fundamental law of the German empire, at the diet of Nuremberg, a.d. 1356. Bulls denouncing queen Elizabeth and her abettors, and con- signing them to hell-fire, accompanied the Spanish Armada, 1588. BULL-BAITING, or BULL-FIGHTING. A sport of Spain and Portugal somewhat equivalent iu those countries to the fights of the gladiators among the Romans. It is recorded as being an amusement at Stamford so eai'ly as the reign of John, 1209. Bull-running was a sport at Tutbury iu 1374. In the Sports of England, we read of the " Easter fierce hunts, v/hen foaming boars fought for their heads, and lusty bulls and huge bears were baited with dogs ;" and near the Clinh, London, was the Paris, or Bear Garden, so celebrated in the time of Elizabeth for the exhibition of bear-baiting, then a fashionable amusement. A bill to abolish bull-baiting was thrown out in the commons, chiefly through the influence of the late Mr. AVindham, who made a singular speech in favour of the custom. May 24, 1802. — Butler. It has since been declared illegal. See Cruelty to Animals. Bull-fights were introduced into Spain about 1260 : abolished there, " except for pioii£ and j)atriotic purposes," in 1784. There was a bull-fight at Lisbon, at Campo do Santa Anna, attended by 10,000 spectators, on Sunday, June 14, 1840. BULLETS of stone were in use a.d. 1514. Iron ones are first mentioned in the Foedera, 1550. Leaden bullets were made before the close of the sixteenth century, and con- tinue to be those in use in all nations for musketry. The cannon-ball in some eastern countries is still of stone, instead of iron. — Ashe. BUNKER'S-HILL, BATTLE of, June 17, 1775. Fought between the British forces and the revolted Americans, who made a formidable stand against the royal troops, but were ultimately defeated with considerable loss — the Americans were nearly 2000, and the British near 3000 men. It was one of the earliest actions of the provincials with the motlier country ; and notwithstanding its issue, and tlie retreat of their forces, the American people refer to it with national pride, on account of the obstinate fight they made against the superior numbers of the British Hibt. American War. BUO 111 BUR BUONAPARTE. See Bonaparte. BURFORD CLUB. The appellation given (according to Mr. Layer, the barrister, a conspirator) by the Pretender and his agents, to a club of Tory lords and others, of which the lord Ovvavj was chairman, and lord Strafford, sir Henry Goring, lord Cowper, Mr. Hutcheson, the bishop of Rochester, sir Constantine Phipps, general Webb, lord Bingley, lord Craven, Mr. Dawkins, lord Scarsdale, lord Bathurst, Mi'. Shippen, and lord Gowcr, were members. This club met (according to the same tainted evidence) at one anothers houses, to form designs against tlie government. The improbability of this story was strengthened by the solemn declaration of lord Cowper, on his word of honour, that he did not know of its existence ; and a like asseveration was made by lord Strafford, in his place in the house of lords. The list of this pretended club of conspirators was published in the }Veekly Journal, printed in Whitcfriars ; but when Read, the printer of the paper, was ordered to appear at the bar of the house, he absconded fi-om his home. March, 1722. — Salmon. BURGESS, from the French Bourgeois, a distinction coeval in England with its corpora- tions. Burgesses were called to parliament in England, a. d. 1265; in Scotland, in 1326; and in Ireland, about 1365. Burgesses to be resident in the places they repre- sented in parliament, 1 Hen. V. 1413. — Viner's Statutes. See Borough. BURGHER SECEDERS, were dissenters from the Church of Scotland. Their sepai-ation from the associate presbytery arose in a difference of sentiment regarding the lawful- ness of taking the burgess oath, 1 739. The number of this class of separatists was, however, even at the time, comparatively small. BURGLARY until the reign of George IV. was punished with death. Formerly, to encourage the prosecution of offenders, he who convicted a burglar was exempted from parish offices, 10 & 11 Will. III. 1699. Statute of Rewards, 5 Anne, 1706, and 6 Geo. I. 172'). Receivers of stolen plate and other goods to be transported, 10 Geo. III. 1770. Persons having upon them picklock-keys, &c. to be deemed rogues and vagabonds, 13 Geo. III. 1772-3. The laws with respect to burglary were amended by Mr. (afterwards sir Robert) Peel's acts, between 4 & 10 Geo. IV. 1823 and 1829. — Statutes. BURGOS, SIEGE of. Lord Wellington entex-ed Burgos after the battle of Salamanca (fought July 22, 1812) on Sept. 19. The castle was besieged by tlie British and allied army, and several attempts were made to carry it bj^ assault ; but the siege was aban- doned Oct 21, same year. The castle and fortifications were blown up by the French, June 12, 1813. BURGUNDY. This kingdom begins in Alsace, a.d. 413. Conrad II. of Germany being declared heir to the kingdom, is opposed in his attempt to annex it to the empire, when it is dismembered, and on its ruins are funned the four provinces of Bm'guiid}', Provence, Vieuncs, and Savoy, 1034. Burgundy becomes a circle of the German empire, 1521. It falls to Philip II. of Spain, whose tyranny and religious persecutions cause a revolt in the Batavian provinces, 1566. After various changes, Bm'guudy annexed to France, and formed into departments of that kingdom. BURIAL, AND BURIAL-PLACES. The earliest mode of restoring the body to earth. The first idea of it is said to have been formed from observing a live bird covering a dead one with leaves. Barrows were the most ancient graves. Sec Barrows. Places of burial wore consecrated under pope Calixtus I. in 210 — Euscbius. The Greeks had their burial-places at a distance from their towns ; the Romans near the highways ; hence the necessity for inscriptions on tombs. The first Cluistian burial-place was instituted in 596 ; burial in cities, 742; in consecrated places, 750 ; in churchyards, 758. Vaults were erected in chancels first at Canterbury, 1075. Woollen shrouds were used in England, 1666. Linen scarfs were introduced at funerals in Ireland, 1729; and woollen shrouds used, 1733. Burials were taxed, 1695 — again, 1783. The act relating to metropolitan burials, are 15 & 16 Vict. c. 85, July 1, 1852; 16 & 17 Vict. c. 134, Aug. 20, 1853 ; 17 & 18 Vict. c. 87, Aug. 10, 1854. See Cemeteries. BURIALS. Parochial registers of them, and of births and marriages, were instituted in England by Cromwell, lord Essex, about 1536.— 5^owc. A tax was exacted on burials in England — for the burial of a duke 50^. and for that of a common person, 4». under Will. III. 1695, and Geo. III. 1783.— Statutes. See Bills of Mortality. BURKING, a new and horrible species of murder committed in England, thus natned from the fir.'it known criminal by whom the deed was perpetrated being called Burke. BUR 112 BUR His victims were strangled, or made lifeless by pressure or other modes of suffocation, and the bodies, which exhibited no marks of violence, were afterwards sold to the surgeons for the purpose of dissection. Bui-ke was executed at Edinburgh in Febi-uary, 1829. The crime was also perpetrated by a gang of murderers in London. The monster named Bishop was apprehended in November, 1831, and executed, Dec. 5, with WUllniiis, one of his accomi:)lices, for the murder of a poor Italian boy named Carlo Ferrari, a friendless wanderer, and therefore selected as being less likely to be sought after. They confessed to this and other similar murders. BURLINGTON HEIGHTS, BATTLE of, between the British and the United States American forces, an obstinate and memorable engagement, contested with great valour on both sides. Neither force was of large amount, but the latter was more numerous. The Americans were routed, and tlie British carried the heights, June 6, 1813. — Uist. of the American War. BURMESE OR BIRMAN EMPIRE, founded in the middle of the last century, by Alompra, the first sovereign of the present dynasty. Our first dispute with this formidable power occurred in 1795, but it was amicably adjusted by general Erskine. Hostilities were commenced by the British in 1824, when they took Rangoon. The fort and pagoda of Syriam were taken in 1825. After a short armistice, hostilities were renewed, Dec. 1, same year, and pursued until the successive victories of the British led to the cession of Arracan, and to the signature of peace, Feb. 24, 1826. For the events of this war, and of the Burmese war commenced in 1852, see India. The province of Pegu was annexed to our India empire, Dec. 20, ] 852. The war was declared at an end, June 20, 1853. BURNING ALIVE was inflicted among the Romans, Jews, and other nations, on the betrayers of councils, incendiaries, and for incest in the ascending and descending degrees. The Jews had two ways of burning alive : one with wood and fagots to burn the body , the other, by pouring scalding lead down the throat of the criminal, combustio animce, to burn the soul. See Suttees. BURNING ALIVE, in ENGLAND. Even in England burning alive was a punishment upon the statute-book. The Britons punished heinous crimes by burning alive in wicker baskets. See Stonehenge. This punishment was countenanced by bulls of the l)ope ; and witches suffered in this manner. See Witches. Many persons have been burned alive on account of religious principles. The first suflerer was sir William Sawtre, parish priest of St. Osith, London, 3 Hen. IV. Feb. 9, 1401. In the' reign of Mary numbers were burned, among others, Ridley, bishop of London ; Ijatimer, bishop of Rochester; and Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury; who were burned at Oxford in 1555 and 1556. Numerous others suffered this dreadful death in Mary's reign.* BURNING THE DEAD. The antiquity of this custom rises as high as the Theban war ; it was practised among the Greeks and Romans, and the poet Homer abounds with descriptions of such funeral obsequies. The practice was very general about 1225 B.C. and was revived by Sylla, lest the relics of the dead in graves should be violated ; and to this day the burning of the dead is practised in many parts of the East and West Indies. See Barrows. BURNING-GLASS and CONCAVE MIRRORS. Their power was not unknown to Archimedes, but the powers of these instruments are rendered wonderful by the modern improvements of Settalla : of Tschirnhausen, 1680 ; of Buffon, 1747 ; and of Parker and others, more recently. The following are experiments of the fusion of substances made with Mr. Parker's lens, or burning mirror : Substances fused. Weight. Time. Substances fused. Weiyht. Time. Pure gold . . . -0 grains 4 seconds. Silver . . . . 20 „ 3 „ Copper . . . . 33 ,, 20 Platina . . . . 10 ,, 3 „ Cast iron . . . 10 ,, 3 „ Steel . . . . 10 „ 12 A topaz .... 3 grains 45 seconds. An emerald . . . 2 ,, 25 „ A crystal pebble . . 7 „ 6 Flint . . . . 10 ,, 30 Cornelian . . . 10 „ 75 ,, Pumice stone . . . 10 ,, 24 Green wood takes fire instantaneously ; water boils immediately ; bones are calcined; and things, not capable of melting, at once become red-hot like ii'on. * It is computed, that during the three years of Mary's reign, there were 277 persons brought to the stake ; besides those who wei-o punished by imprisonment, fines, and confiscations. Among those who suffered by fire were 5 bishoijs, 21 clergymen, 8 lay gentlemen, 84 tradesmen, 100 husbandmen, servants, and labourers, 55 women, and 4 children. The principal agents of the queen were the bishops Gardiner and Bonner. The latter is said to have derived a savage pleasure from witnessing the torture of the sufferers. BUR 113 BUT BURWELL FIRE. A number of persons assembled to see a puppet-show at Burwell, near Newmarket, in the evening of September 8, 1727. The entertainment was in a barn, and a caudle having been placed too near a heap of straw, a fire was occasioned, which was one of the most fatal on record. Seventy-six individuals perished in the fire, and others died of their wounds. Among the sufiforers were several young ladies of fortune and many children. The bodies were reduced to a mass of mangled carcases, half consumed and wholly undistinguishable, and were promiscuously buried in two pits, dug for the purpose in the churchyard. BURY ST. EDMUND'S, took its name from St. Edmund, who was murdered by the Danes in 870, and buried here, and to whom its magnificent abbey was founded. It shares with Runnymede the honour of producing Magna Charta in 1215. At this town the barons met, and entered into a league against king John ; and Henry VI. summoned a parliament in 1446, when Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, was imprisoned, and died here, it is supposed by poison. It was almost consumed by fire in 1608 ; and an awful and desolating plague raged in 1636. BURYING ALIVE. A mode of death adopted in Boeotia, where Creon ordered Antigone, the sister of Polynices, to be buried alive, 1225, B.C. The Roman vestals were sub- jected to this horrible kind of execution for any levity in dress or conduct that could excite a suspicion of their virtue. The vestal Miuutia was bm-ied alive on a charge of incontinence, 337 B.C. The vestal Sextilia was buried alive 274 B.C. The vestal Cornelia a.d. 92. Lord Bacon gives instances of the resun-ection of persons who had been buried alive ; the famous Duns Scotus is of the number. The assassins of Capo d'Istria, president of Greece, were (two of them) sentenced to be immured in brick walls built around them up to their chins, and to be supplied with food in this species of torture until they died, Oct. 1S31. See Greece. BUSACO, OR BUZACO, BATTLE of, between the British under lord Wellington and the French army, commanded by Massena. Tiie latter were repulsed with great slaughter, losing one general and 1000 men killed, two generals and about 3000 men wounded, and several hundred jirisoners ; the loss of the allies did not exceed 1300 in the whole. The British subsequently i-eti-eated to the lines of ToiTes Vedras, which were too strong for Massena to attempt to force, and the two armies remained in sight of each other to the end of the year : fought Sept. 27, 1810. BUSHEL. This measure was ordered to contain eight gallons of wheat, 12 Henry VIII. 1520; the legal Winchester bushel was regulated 9 Will. III. 1697; the imperial corn bushel of 2218*192 cubic inches is to the Winchester of 2150*42, as 32 to 31. Regulated by act 5 Geo. IV, June, 1824, which act came into operation Jan. 1, 1826. — Statutes. BUSTS. This mode of preserving the remembrance of the human features is the same with the hermce of the Greeks. Lysistratus, the statuary, was the inventor of moulds from which he cast wax figures, 32S B.C. — Pliny. Busts from the face in plaster of Paris were first taken by Andrea Verrochi, about a.d. 1466. — Vasari. BUTCHERS. Among the Romans there were three classes : the Suaril provided hogs, the Boarii oxen, and tlie Lanii, whose ofiice was to kill. The butchers' trade is very ancient in England ; so is their company in London, although it was not incorporated i;util the second year of James I. 1604. — Annals of London. BUTE ADMINISTRATION. John, earl of Bute, first lord of the treasury ; sir Francis Dasluvood, chancellor of the excliequer; lord Granville, president of tlie council; duke of Bedford, privy seal ; earl of Halifax, admiralty ; earl of Egremont and rt. hon. George Grenville, secretaries of state; lord Ligonicr, ordnance; rt. hon. Henry Fox, afterwards lord Holland, payntister of the forces ; viscount Barrington, treasurer of tbenavy; lord Sandys, first lord of trade; duke of Marlborough, earl Talbot, lord Huntingdon, lord North, &c. May, 1762. BUTTER. It was late before the Greeks had any notion of butter, and by the early Ronuvns it was used on>y as a medicine — never as food. The Christians of Egypt burnt butter in their lamps instead of oil, in the third centurj-. Butter forming an important article of commerce as well as food in these countries, various statutes have passed respecting its package, weight, and sale ; the principal of which are the 36th & 38th Geo. III. and 10 Geo. IV. 1829. In 1675, there fell in Ireland, during the wintertime, a thick yellow dew, wliicli had all the medicinal properties of butter. In Africa, vegetable butter is made from the fruit of the shea tree, and is of richer taste, at Kebba, than any butter made from cow's milk. — Mungo Park. BUTTONS. Of early manufacture in England : those covered with cloth were prohi- I BYN 114 CAB bited by a statute, thereby to encourage the manufacture of metal buttons, 8 Geo. I. 1721. The manufacture owes nothing to encouragement from any quarter of late years, although it has, notwithstanding, much improved. — Phillips. BYNG, Hon. Admiral JOHN. Shot on board the Monarch ship of war at Spithead, March 14, 1757. This brave officer, so distinguished by his services, and who had given so many signal proofs of his courage as a commander, was charged with neglect of duty in an engagement with the enemy off Minorca on the 20th of May preceding. As his conduct could not merit the accusation of cowardice, and as he was too Bntish for that of disaffection to be hazarded against him, he was condemned for an error of judfiment, and suffei'ed death. The following bold inscription was cut upon his tomb, at South-hill, Bedfordshire : — TO THE PERPETUAL DISGRACE OF PUBLIC JUSTICE, THE HONOURABLE JOHN BYNG FELL A MARTYR TO POLITICAL PERSECUTION, MARCH 14, 1767: WHEN BRAVERY AND LOYALTY WERE INSUFFICIENT SECURITIES FOR THE LIFE AND HONOUR OF A NAVAL OFFICER. BYRON'S VOYAGE. Commodore Byron left England on his voyage round the globe, June 21, 1764, and returned May 9, 1766. In his voyage he discovered the populous island in the Pacific Ocean which bears his name, Aug. 16, 1765. Though brave and intrepid, such was his general ill-fortune at sea, that he was called by the sailors of the fleet " Foul-weather Jack." — Bdlchambers. BYZANTIUM, now Constantinople, founded by a colony of Athenians, 715 B.C. — Easehius. It was taken by the Romans a.D. 73, and was laid in ruins by Severus in 196. Byzantium was rebuilt by Constantine in 338 ; and after him it received the name of Constantinople. See Constantinople. c. CABAL. A Hebrew word, used in various senses. The rabbins were cabalists, and the Christians so called those who pretended to magic. In English history, the Cabal was a council which consisted of five lords in administration, supposed to be pensioners of France, and distinguished by the appellation of the Cabal, from the initials of their names : Sir Thomas Clifford (C), tlie lord Ashley (A), the duke of Buckingham (B), lord Arlington (A), and the duke of Lauderdale (L) ; 22 Charles II. 1670.— Ilume. CABBAGES. Three varieties were brought to these realms from Holland, a.d. 1510. To sir Arthur Ashley of Dorset, the first planting them in England is ascribed. This vegetable was previously imported from the Continent. It was introduced into Scotland by the soldiers of Cromwell's army. See Gardening. CABINET COUNCIL.* There were councils in England so early as the reign of Ina, king of the West Saxons, a.d. 690 ; Offa, king of the Mercians, a.d. 758 ; and in other reigns of the Heptarchy. State councils are referred to Alfred the Great. — Spclman. Cabinet councils, properly so called, are, however, of comparatively modern date. The cabinet councils in which secret deliberations were held by the king and a few of his chosen friends, and the great officers of state, to be afterwards laid before the second council, now styled the privy council, originated in the reign of Chai-les I. — Salmon. The great household officers were formerly always of the cabinet. "But in Walpole's time there was an interior council, of Walpole, the chancellor, and secretaries of state, who, in the fii'st instance, consulted together on the more con- fidential points." — Crokei-'s Memoirs of Lord *JIervey. The modern cabinet council has usually consisted of the following twelve members : — Lord chaiicellor. First lord of the treasury. Lord president of the council. Chancellor of the exchequer. Lord privy seal. Home, foreign, and colonial secretaries of state. First lord of tlie admiralty. President of the board of control. President of the board of trade. Chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster. * The term cabinet council originated thus : The affairs of state in the reign of Charles I. were principally man.iged by the archbishop of Canterbury, the earl of Strafford, and the lord Cottington ; to these were added, the earl of Northumberland, for ornament ; the bishop of Loudon, for his place, being lord treasurer; tlie two secretaries, Vane and Wiudebauk, for service and intelligence ; only tlie marquis of Hamilton, by his skill and interest, meddled just so far, and no further, than he had a mind. These persons made up the committee of state, reproachfully called the JujUo, and afterwards, enviously, the cabinet coimciL— Lord Clarendon. CAB 115 C.ES lu 1850, the number was fifteen, and included the secretary-at-war, the postmaster- general, and the chief secretary for Ireland. The present number (1855), including tlie marquess of Lansdowne, without office, is fourbeeu. The cabinet ministers of the various reigns will be found under the head Administrations of England. CABLES. Their use was known in the earliest times : a machine for making the largest, by which human labour was reduced nine-tenths, was invented in 1792. This machine was set in motion by sixteen horses, when making cables for ships of large size. Chain cables were introduced into the British navy in 1812. CABRIOLET. One-horsed cabriolets (indgo Cabs) were introduced into the streets of liOudou, as public conveyances, in 1823, when the number plying was twelve. In 1831 they had increased to 165, and then the licenses were thrown open. The number at present running in the metropolis exceeds three thousand. For a few years after the introduction of these vehicles, a solitary hackuey-coach was sometimes seen mixing with them upon the stands; but now (1855) the latter have entirely disappeared. On June 28, 1853, an act (which has been called Mr. Fitzroy's act) was j)assed for " the better regulation of Metropolitan stage and hackney carriages and for prohibiting the use of advertising vehicles," by which the cab fares weie reduced to V)d. a mile. The act came iuto operation July 11, and on the 27th a general strike of the London cabmen took place. Much inconvenience was felt, and every kind of vehicle was employed to supply the deficiency. The cabs re-appeared on the stands on the 30th : some alterations (previously agreed on) were made in the act. CADDEE, OR LEAGUE of GOD'S HOUSE, the celebi-ated league of independence in Switzerland, formed by the Grisons to resist domestic tyranny, a.d. 1400 to 1419. A second league of the Grisons was called the Grise or Gray League, 1424. A third league, called the League of Ten Jurisdictions, was formed in 1436. — Ilist. of Switzerland. CADE'S INSURRECTION. Jack Cade, an Irishman, a fugitive from his country on account of his crimes, assumed the name of Mortimer, and headed 20,000 Kt-utish men, who armed " to punish evil ministers, and procure a redress of grievances." Cade entered London in triumph, and for some time bore down all opposition, and beheaded the lord treasurer, lord Saye, and several other pei-sous of cousecjuence. The insurgents at length losing ground, a general pardon was iiroclaimed ; and Cade, finding himself deserted by his followers, fled : but a reward being offered for his apprehension, he was discovered, and refusing to surrender, was slain by Alexander Iden, sherifl' of Kent, 1451. CADIZ, anciently Gadiz; called by the Romans Gades. Built l>y the Carthaginians 530 R.c. — Priestley. One hundred vessels of the armament preparing as the Spanish Armada, against Englaud, were destroyed in the port by sir Francis Drake, 1587. Cadiz was taken by the English, under the earl of Essex, and plundered, Sept. 15, 1596. It was attempted by sir George Rooke in 1702, but he failed. Bombarded by the British in 1797, and blockaded by their fleet, imder lord St. Vincent, for two years, ending in 1799. Again bombanled by the British, Oct. 1800. A French squadron of five ships of tlje line and a frigate, surrendered to the Spaniards and British in Cadiz harbour, June 14, 1808. Besieged by the French, but the siege was raised after the battle of Salamanca, July 1812. Massacre of a thousand inhabitants by the soldiery, March 10, 1820. Cadiz was declared a free port in 1829. C.ESARIAN OPERATION. The Cicsariau section, it is said, first gave the name of Ctcsar to the Roman family : it is performed by cutting the child out of the womb, when it cannot be otherwise delivered. Of twenty-two cases operated on in these islands, twenty-one of the mothers died, and ten of their children were born dead. Of twelve extracted alive, four survived only a few days. The case of Alice O'Neil, an Irishwoman, who survived the section, which was performed by a female, is authenticated by Dr. Gabriel King of Armagh, and surgeon Duncan Stewart, of Dungannon. In January, 1847, the operation was performed in Bartholomew's hospital, Loudon, on a young woman of diminutive stature, under the influence of ether ; but she died the next day. — House Returns. On the Continent the operation has been more frequent and more successful. — M. Baudelocquc. CxESARS, ERA of the; ou SPANISH ERA, is reckoned from tlie 1st of Jan. 38 B.C. being the year following the conquest of Spain by Augustus. It was much used in Africa, Spain, aud the south of France: but by a synod held in 1180 its use was abolished iii all the churches dependent on Barcelona. Pedro IV. of Arragon abolished the use of it in his dominions in 1350. John of Castile did the same iu I 2 CAF 116 CAL 1383. It continued to be used in Portugal till 1455. The months and days of this era are identical with the Julian calendar ; and to turn the time into that of our era, subtract thirty-eight from the year ; but if before the Christian era, subtract thirty- nine. CAFFRARIA, and CAFFIR WAR. See Kaffmria. CAI-FONG, IN China. This city, being besieged by 100,000 rebels, the commander of the forces who was sent to its relief, in order to drown the enemy, broke down its embankments : his stratagem succeeded, and every man of the besiegers perished ; but the city was at the same time overflowed by the watei's, and 300,000 of the citizens were drowned in the overwhelming flood, A.D. 1642. CAIRO, OR GRAND CAIRO, the modern capital of Egypt, remarkable for the minarets of its mosques, and the splendid sepulchres of its caliphs, in what is called the city of the dead. It was built by the Saracens, in a.d. 969. Burnt to prevent its occupation by the Crusaders, in 1220. Taken by the Turks from the Egyptian sultans, and their empire subdued, 1517. Ruined by an earthquake and a great fire, June, 1754, when 40,000 persons perished. Set on fire by a lady of the Begler-beg, Dec. 1755. Taken by the French under Napoleon Bonaparte, July 23, 1798. Taken by the British and Turks, when 6000 French capitulated, June 27, 1801. CALAIS, taken by Edward III. after a year's siege, Aug. 4, 1347, and held by England 210 years. It was retaken in the reign of Mary, Jan. 7, 1558, and its loss so deeply touched the queen's heart, as to cause some to say it occasioned her death, which occurred soon afterwards, Nov. 17, same year. " When I am dead," said the qvieen, " Calais will be found written on my heart." Calais was bombarded by the English, 1694. Here Louis XVIII. landed after his long exile from France, April 24, 1814. See France. CALCUTTA. The first settlement of the English liere was made in 1689. It was purchased as a Zemindary, and Fort William built in 1698. Calcutta was attacked by a large army of 70,000 horse and foot, and 400 elephants, in June, 1756. On the capture of the fort, 146 of the British were crammed iuto the Black-liole prison, a dungeon about eighteen feet square, from whence twenty-three only came forth the next morning alive. See Black-hole. Calcutta was retaken the following year, and the inhuman Soubah put to death. Supreme Court of Judicature established 1773. College founded here, 1801. Bishopric of Calcutta instituted by act 53rd Geo. III. c. 155, July, 1813. See Bengal and India. CALEDONIA. Now Scotland. The name is supposed by some to be derived from Gael or Gaelmen, or Gadel-doine, corrupted by the Romans. Tacitus, who died a.d. 99, distinguishes this portion of Britain by the appellation of Ccdedonia ; but the etymo- logy of the word seems undetermined. Venerable Bede says, that it retained this name until a.d. 258, when it was invaded by a tribe from Ireland, and called Scotia. The ancient inhabitants appear to have been the Caledonians and Picts, tribes of the Celts, who passed over from the opposite coasts of Gaul. About the beginning of the fourth century of the Christian era, they were invaded (as stated by some autho- rities) by the Scuyths or Scythians (since called Scots), who, having driven the Picts iuto the north, settled in the Lowlands, and gave their name to the whole country. Hence the origin of that distinction of language, habits, customs, and persons which is still so remarkable between the Highlanders and the inhabitants of the southern borders. Caledonian mouarchy, said to have been founded by Fergus I., about . B.C. 330 The Picts from the north of England settle in the soutliern borders . . . 140 Agricola carries the Roman arms into Caledonia, with little success, in the reign of Galdus, otherwise called Cor- bred II. a.d. 79 He is signally defeated by the forces of Corbred 80 Christianity is introduced into Caledonia in the reign of Donald I. . 201 I gge Scotland. The country is mvaded by the Scuyths, I The origin of the Scots, it should be stated, is very uncertain ; and the history of the country until the eleventh century, when Malcolm III. surnamed Canmore reigned (1057), is obscure, and intermixed with many improbable fictions. CALEDONIAN CANAL. The act for this stupendous undertaking— a canal from the or Scots, and the government is over- thrown, about .... A.D. 306 The Caledonian monarchy is revived by Fergus II 404 After many sanguinary wars between the Caledonians, Picts, and Scots, Kenneth II. obtains a glorious victory over the Picts, unites the whole country under one monarchy, and gives it the name of Scotland 838 to 843 CAL 117 CAL North Sea to the Atlantic Ocean — received the royal assent, July 27, 1803; and the woi-ks were commenced same year. By means of this magnificent canal the nautical intercourse between the western ports of Great Britain, and those also of Ireland to the North Sea and Baltic, is shortened in some instances 800, and in others, 1000 miles. A sum vastly exceeding a million sterling was granted by parliament from time to time; and this safe navigation for ships of nearly every tonnage was completed, and opened Oct. 30, 1822. CALENDAR. The Roman calomlar, which has in great part been adopted by almost all nations, w-as introduced by Romulus, who divided the year into ten months, com- prising 304 days, 738 B.C. The year of Romulus was of fifty days less duration tlian the lunar year, and of sixty-one less than the solar year, and its commencement did not, of course, correspond with any fixed season. Numa Pompilius, 713 B.C. corrected this calendar, by adding two months ; and Julius Ciiosar, desirous to make it more correct, fixed the solar year as being 365 days and six hoiirs, 45 B.C. This almost perfect arrangement was denominated the Julian style, and prevailed generally thi'oughout the Christian world till the time of pope Gregory XIII. The calendar of Julius Ca3sar was defective in this particular, that the solar year consisted of 365 days, five hours, and forty-nine minutes ; and not of 365 days, six hours. This difference, at the time of Gregory XIII. had amounted to ten entire days, the vernal equinox falling on the 11th, instead of tlie 21st of March. To obviate this error, Gregory oi-dained, in 1582, that that j ear should consist of 365 days only; and to prevent further irregularity, it was determined that a year beginning a century should not be bissextile, with the exception of that beginning each fonrtli century : thus, 1700 and 1800 have not been bissextile, nor will 1900 be so: but the year 2000 will be a leap year. In this manner three days are retrenched in 400 years, because the lapse of eleven minutes makes three days in about that period. The year of the calendar is thus made as nearly as possible to correspond with the true solar year ; and future errors of chronology are avoided. See Neiv Style. CALENDAR, FRENCH REVOLUTIONARY. See French Revolutionary Calendar. CALENDAR. This machine, which is used in glazing various kinds of cloth, was introduced into England by the Huguenots, who were driven by persecution from Franco, Holland, and the Netherlands, to these countries, about 1685. — Anderson. CALICO, the well-known cotton cloth, is named from Calicut, a city of India, which was discovered by the Portuguese, in 1498. Calico was first brought to England by the East India Company, in 1631. Calico printing, and the Dutch loom engine, were first used in 1676. — Anderson. Calicoes were prohibited to be printed or worn, in 1700; and again, in 1721. They were first made a branch of manufactui'e in Lancashire in 1771. See Cotton. CALIFORNIA (from the Spauisli, Calienfe Fornalla, hot furnace, in allusion to the climate), was discovered by Cortez, in 1535; and taken possession of by sir Francis Drake, who had his right to it confirmed by the king of the country, in 1578. The Jesuits made their settlements here, about 1690; but they were subsequently expelled by the Spaniards. This peninsula for a long period lieforo 1846 belonged to Mexico; but in July in tliat year, the wliole territory, by a bloodless conquest, was annexed to the possessions of the United States of North America. The late discovery of the auriferous region here has attracted a universal tide of emigration to it from Europe, America, and the countries of the utmost East; tens of thousands from the British Isles being among the earliest adventurers. The fii-st known discovery of gold in its wonderful quantity was made by a located captain, named Sutter, and his friend Mr. Marshall, in September, 1847 ;* but it is supposed that the existence of gold was * Captain Sutter says : he was sitfcin.'ij one evening in his room writing, wlicn Ulr. Ufarsliall suddenly entered, with great excitemeiit in liis face, andunaUe to speak, (lung upon the table a handful of seales of pure virgin gold. Ho at length explained that, while widening a channel wliich had been made too narrow to allow a mill-wlioel to work |)roi>crly, a mass of s,and and gravel had been thrown up by the excavators. Glittering in this sand, Mr. Mar.shall noticed what he thought to be an opal, a stone common in Call'"ornia : it was, however, a scale of i>ure gold, and the first idea of the discoverer was, that some Indian tribe or ancient po.'^.sessors of the land had buried a treasure. But examination showed the whole soil to teem witli the precious metal ; and then mounting a hor.se, he rode down to carry the intelligence to his partner. To u<jne but him did he communicate it, and they two agreed to keei> it secret, rroceeding together to the spot, they picked up a quantity of the scales ; and with nothing but a small knife, Captain Sutter extracted from a little hollow in the rock a solid mass of gold weighing an ounce and a lialf. The attempt to conceal this valuable discovery was not suc- cessful. An artful Kentuckian labourer, observing the eager looks of the two searchers, followed, and nnitated them, picking ui) several flakes of gold. Gradually the report spread, and as the CAL 118 CAL known to numerous individuals previously, wlio concealed tlie source of their enormous gains, while they trafficked ostensibly in the inferior products of the laud. The recent discovery of the gold-fields of Australia (April, 1851) has tm-ned tlie stream of emigration from these kingdoms to that country. See Atistralia. — California is advancing rapidly in wealth and importance, but society is still in a very disor- ganised state. There were many murders committed iu 1853, and Lynch law is still in operation. CALIPER COMPASS, an instrument whereby founders and gunners measure the bore or diameter of cannon, mortars, and other pieces of ordnance, and also of small arms, and the diameter of shot. This compass is said to have been invented by an artificer at Nuremberg, in 1540. CALIPH, (in Arabic,) Vicar, or Apostle, the title assumed by the Sophi of Persia, in the succession of Ali, and by the Grand Seit^niors as the successors of Mahomet. The calijjhat was adopted by Abubeker, the father of the Prophet's second wife, in whoso arms he died, a.d. 631. In process of time the soldans or sultans engrossed all the civil power, and little but the title was left to the caliphs, and that chiefly in matters of religion. — Sir T. Herbert. CALIPPIC PERIOD, invented by Calippus, the first observer of the revolution of eclipses — a series of seventy-six years, at the expiration of which he imagined the new and full moons retxirned to the same day of the solar year, which is a mistake ; for in 553 years they come too late by one whole day: this period was begun about the end of June, in the third year of 112bh Olympiad, in the year of Rome 424, and 329 ■B.C.— Pardon. CALIXTINS, a sect derived from the Hussites, in the middle of the fifteenth century. They asserted the use of the cuji as essential to the Eucharist. Among the Lutherans they are those following the sentiments of Calixtus, who died 1656. Calixtus wrote a treatise against the celibacy of the priesthood. CALIYUG ERA, or ERA of CHINA, dates from 3101 B.C. and begins with the entrance of the sun into the Hindoo sign Aswin, which is now on the 11th April, N.S. In the year 1600, the year began on the 7th of April, N.S., from which it has now advanced four days, and, from the precession of the equinoxes, is still advancing at the rate of a day in sixty years. The number produced by subtracting 3102 from any given year of the Caliyug era, will be the Christian year in which the given year begins. CALLAO, IN Peru. Here, afcer an earthquake, the sea retired from the shore, and returned in mountainous waves, which destroyed the city, a.d. 1687. The same phenomenon took j^lace Oct. 28, 1746, when all the inhabitants perished, with the exception of one man, who was standing on an eminence, and to whose succour a wave providentially threw a boat. CALLIGRAPHY, beautiful writing, in a small compass. Invented by Callicrates, who is said to have written an elegant distich on a sesamum seed, 472 B.C. The modern specimens of this art ai'e, many of them, astonishing and beautiful. In the sixteenth century, Peter Bales wrote the Lord's Prayer, creed, and decalogue, two short Latin prayers, his own name, motto, day of the month, year of our Lord, and of the I'eign of queen Elizabeth, to whom he presented it at Hampton-court, all within the circle of a silver penny, enchased in a ring and border of gold, and covered M'ith crystal, so accurately done as to be plainly legible, to the great admiration of her majesty, the whole of the privy council, and several ambassadors then at court, 1574. — HoUnslicd. CALMAR, TREATY op. The celebrated treaty, whereby Denmark, Sweden, and Norway were united under one sovereign ; Margaret of Waldemar, " the Semiramis of the North," being the first, 1397. The deputies of the three kingdoms assembled at Calmar for the election of a king ; and Margaret, having defeated Albert of Sweden (whose tyranny had caused a revolt of his subjects), in 1393, she was made choice of to rule over Denmark, as well as Sweden and Norway, of which she was then queen. This treaty is commonly called the Union of Calmar. — Ilcnault. CALOMEL. The mercurial compound termed calomel is first mentioned by Crollius early in the seventeenth century, but must have been previously known. The first directions given for its preparation were those announced by Beguin, in 1608. It is said that corrosive sublimate was known some centuries before. would-be monopolists returned towards the mill, a crowd met tliem, holding out flakes of gold, shoutiug with joy, and calling out, Oro ! Oio ! Gold ! Gold ! CAL 119 CAM CALORIC SHIP ERICSSON. In this vessel it was attempted to supei'sede steam as a motive power, by caloric or heated air. The ship Ericsson was constructed in America on this new principle of motion, and sailed down the bay of New York, Jan. 4th, 1853; and, it was thought, proved that caloric was adapted to locomotion, and destined, perhaps, to work a complete revolution in navigation. The vessel was designed by captain Ericsson, wliose name she bore, and on this trial trip sailed fourteen miles an hour, at a cost of fuel full eighty per cent, less than is consumed by ordinary steam-ships. The plan was, however, finally abandoned in the United States in Sept. 1854. CALVARY, MOUNT, the place where the Redeemer suffered death, a.d. 33. Calvary (which cannot now be traced, for the ground is an entire plain) was a small eminence or hill adjacent to Jerusalem, appropriated to the execution of malefactors. See Luke, xxiii. 33. Adrian, at the time of liis persecution of the Christians, erected a temple of Jupiter on Mount Calvary, and a temple of Adonis on the manger at Bethlehem, a.d. 142. Within the city of Jerusalena is the church of the Holy Sepulchre, whither pilgrims flock from all Christian countries. See Holy Places. CALVES'-HEAD CLUB. Some noblemen and gentlemen who composed it having ridiculously exposed raw heads in bloody cloths at the windows of the tavern where it was held, the mob would have pulled down the house if the guards had not dispersed them, Jan. 16, 1734, The club was in consequence suppressed Salmorts Chron. CAL VI, SIEGE OF. The British forces besieged the strong fortress of Calvi on the 12th June, 1794, and after a close investment of it for fifty-nine days, it surrendered on August 10, following : the garrison marched out with the honours of war, and were conveyed to Toulon. Calvi surrendered to the French, in 179G. CALVINISTS, named after their founder, John Calvin, one of tlie great Protestant Reformers, who was born at Noyon, in Plcardy, in 1509 : but adopting the principles of the Reformers, he fled to Angouleme, where he composed his Iiistitntio Vhristiance Religionis, in 153-3, published in 1536, two years afterwards. Ho subsequently retired to Basle, and next settled in Geneva. Although he differed from Lutlier in essential points, still his followers did not consider themselves as different on this account from the adherents of Luther. A formal separation first took place after the conference of Poissy, in 1561, where they expressly rejected the tenth article of the confession of Augsburg, besides some others, and took the name of Calvinists. CAMBRAY. The town whence the esteemed manufacture called cambric takes its name. The city was taken by the Spaniards by a memorable surprise, in 1595. Cambray was taken and retaken several times. In the war of the French revolution it was invested by the Austrians, Aug. 8, 1793, when the republican general, Dcclay, replied to the Imperial summons to surrender, that " he knew not hw to do thai, but his soldiers knew how to fight." In 1794, the French were defeated at CrBsar's Camp, in the neighbourhood, by the allied army under the duke of York, April 23. In the late war it was seii^cd by the British under general sir Charles (Jolville, June 24, 1815. The citadel surrendered the next day. and was occupied by Louis XVIII. and his court. This was one of the fortresses stipulated to be occupied by the allied army for five years. CAMBRAY, LEAGUE of. This was the celebrated league against the republic of Venice, comprising the pope, the emperor, and the kings of France and Spain; and whereby Venice was forced to cede to Spain her possessions in the kingdom of Naples, entered into Dec. 10, 1508. A treaty was concluded here in 1529, between Francis I. of France and Charles V. of Germany ; also a treaty between the emperor Charles VI. and Pliilip V. of Spain, in 1724-5. CA^IBRICS. A fabric of fine linen used for ruflles. — Shalspeai-e. Cambrics were first worn in England, and accounted a great luxury in dress, 22 Eliz. 1580. — Stowe. The importation of cambrics was restricted in 1745 ; and was totally prohibited by statute of 32 Geo. II., 1758. Re-admitted in 178C, but afterwards again prohibited. The importation of cambrics is now allowed. CAMBRIDGE. Once called Grania, and of most ancient standing, being frequently mentioned in the earliest accounts of the old British historians. Roger de Mont- gomery destroyed it with fire and sword to be revenged of king William Rufus. The university is said to have been commenced by Sigebert, king of the East Angles, about A.D. 631 ; but it lay neglected during the Danish invasions, from which it suffered much. It was somewhat restored by Edwai'd the Elder, iu 915 ; and learning CAM 120 CAM began to revive about 1110, when Henry I. bestowed many privileges upon the town; as did Henry III. In Wat Tyler's and Jack Straw's rebellion, in the reign of Richard II., the rebels entered the town, seized the university records, and burnt them in the market-place, 1381. Cambridge now contains thirteen colleges and four halls, of which first, Peter-house is the most ancient, and King's College the noblest foundation in Europe ; and the chapel is esteemed to be one of the finest pieces of Gothic architecture in the world. COLLEGE,?. Christ College, founded . . a.d. 1412 [Endowed by Margaret, countess of Rich- mond, mother of Henry VII. J Corpus Christi, or Beuet . . . . 1351 DowningCoUege, by sii- George Downing, by will, in 1717 ; its charter . . 1800 Emmanuel College, by sir Walter Mild- may . . . . " . . . . 1584 Gonville and Caius. by Edmund GonviUe 1348 Enlarged by Dr. Jolui Caius in . . 1557 Jesus College, by John Alcock, bishop of Ely . - 1496 King's College, by Henry VI. , . . 1441 Magdalene College, by Stafford, duke of Buckingham 1519 Peter-house College, by Hugo de Bal- sham, bishop of Ely . . . . 1234 Queen's College, by Margaret of Anjou, consort of Henry VI. . . a.d. St. John's College, endowed by Margaret, countess of Richmond . . . . Sidney-Sussex College, founded by F. Sidney, countess of Sussex . Trinity CoUege, by Henry VIII. . . Catherine Hall, founded .... Clare Hall, first by Dr. Richard Baden, in 1326 ; destroyed by fii-e, and re- established by Elizabeth de Burg . . Pembroke Hall, founded by the countess of Pembroke Trinity Hall, by William Bateman, bishop of Norwich 1443 1511 1593 1540 1475 1344 1343 1351 In 1687, the university refused the degree of M.A. to father Francis, a Benedictine monk, recommended by the king ; and the pre.sidency of Magdalene College was also refused to Farmer, a Roman Catholic, notwithstanding the mandate of James in the same year. CAMDEN, BATTLES of. The first battle between general Gates and lord Cornwallis, the former commanding the revolted Americans, who were defeated, was fought Aug. 16, 1780. The second battle between general Greene and lord Rawdon, when the Americans were again defeated, April 25, 1781. Camden was evacuated, and burnt by the British, May 13, 1781. CAMERA LUCID A. Invented by Dr. Hooke, about 167i.— Wood's Aih. Ox. Also an iu.strument invented by Dr. Wollaston, in 1807. The camera obscura, or dark chamber, was invented, it is believed, by the celebrated Roger Bacon, in 1297 ; it was improved by Baptista Porta, the writer on natural magic, about 1500. — Moreri. Sir I. Newton remodelled it. By the recent invention of M. Daguerre, in 1839, the pictures of the camera are rendered permanent. CAMERONIANS. A sect in Scotland (so called from Archibald Cameron), which separated from the Presbyterians, and continued to hold their religious meetings in the fields, and afterwards took arms against Charles II. on account of his breaking the solemn league and covenant. At the Revolution of 1688 they were formed into a regiment by William III. and permitted to retain many of their I'eligious pecu- liarities. The 26 th and 79th regiments are still called Cameronian. CAMLET. This stuff was originally made of silk and camel's hair, but now it is manu- factured of wool, hair, and silk. Camlet is mentioned by writers of the middle ages, as a stuff prepared from camel's hair alone. The true oriental camlet first came to these countries from Portuguese India, in 1660. — Anderson. CAMP. All the early warlike nations had camps, which are consequently most ancient. The disposition of the Hebrew encampment was, we are told, at first laid out by God himself The Romans and Gauls had intrenched camps in open plains ; and vestiges of such Roman encampments are existing to this d;iy in numerous places in England and Scotland. A camp was formed at Hyde Park in 1745. See Chohham and x\ Idershott. CAMPEACHY-BAY. Discovered about a.d. 1520 ; it was taken by the English in 1659; by the Buccaneers, in 1678 ; and by the freebooters of St. Domingo, in 1685. These last burnt the town and blew up the citadel. The English logwood-cutters made their settlement here in 1662. CAMPERDOWN, BATTLE of, memorable engagement off Camperdown, south of the Texel, and signal victory obtained by the British fleet, under admiral Duncan, over the Dutch fleet, commanded by admiral Do Winter ; the latter losing fifteen ships, which were either taken or destroyed. This was one of the most brilliant naval achievements of the late war, Oct. 11, 1797. This victory obtained the brave and CAM 121 CAN good British admiral a peerage. 1804. He died suddenly^on his way to Edinburgh, Aug. i. CAMPO FORMIO, TREATY of. Concluded between France and Austria, the latter power yielding the Low Countries and the Ionian Islands to France, and Milan, Mantua, and Modena to the Cisalpine republic. This memorable and humiliating treaty resulted from the ill success of Austria on the Rliine. By a seci-et article, however, the emperor took possession of the Venetian dominions in compensation for the Netherlands, Oct. 17, 1797. CANADA. This country was discovered by John and Sebastian Cabot, a.d. 1499, and was settled by the French in 1608, but it had been pi'eviously visited by them. Canada was taken by the English in 1028, but was restored in 1631. It was again conquered by the English in 1759 (see Quebec), and was confirmed to them by the peace of 1763. This country was divided into two provinces. Upper and Lower Canada, in 1791 ; and it was during the debates on this bill in the British parliament, that the quarrel between Mr. Burke and Mr. Fox arose. Mr. Fox seemed anxious for a reconciliation, but Mr. Burke rejected it with disdain. Canada was made a bishopric in 1793. In the war of 1812, the Americans invaded Canada at different points, with 30,000 men, but they were forced to retire after several sanguinary battles, discomfited in their attempts to reduce the country. — The Papineau Rebellion conmienced at Montreal, Dec. 6, 1837. The Canadian rebels came to an engagement at St. Eustace, Dec. 14 following. See St. Eustace. The insurgents surrounded Toronto, and were repulsed by tlie governor, sir Francis Head, Jan. 5, 1838. Appointment of lord Durham as governor-general, Jan. 16, 1838. Lount and Mathews hanged as traitors, April 12, 1838. Lord Durham announced his resolve to resign his government, Oct. 9, 1S3S, and immediately returned to Europe. The spirit of rebellion again manifested itself in Beauharnais, Nov. 3, 1838. The insui'gents concentrated at Napierville imder command of Nelson and others, Nov. 6 ; some skirmishes took place, and they were routed with the loss of many killed and several hundred prisoners. Sir John Colborne announced the suppression of the rebellion in his despatches, dated Nov. 17, 1838. An act to make temporary provision for the government of Lower Canada passed Feb. 1838, and was amended by act 2 & 3 Vict. Aug. 1839. The act 16 & 17 Vict. c. 21, authorising the Canadian legislature to make provision concerning the clergy reserves, was passed May 9, 1853. CANALS. The most stupendous in the world is a canal in China, which passes over 2000 miles, and to 41 cities, commenced in the tenth century. Tlie canal of Lan- guedoc, which joins the Mediterranean with the Atlantic Ocean, was commenced in 1606. That of Orleans, from the Loire to the Seine, commenced in 1075. That between the Caspian Sea and the Baltic, commenced 1709. That from Stockholm to Gottenberg, commenced 1751. That between the Baltic and North Sea at Kiel, opened 1785. That of Bourbon, between the Seine and Oise, commenced 1790. The great American Erie Canal, 330 miles in length, was commenced in 1817. The first canal made in England was by Henry I. when the river Trent was joined to the Witham, A.D. 1134. The most remarkable canals in Great Britain are : — New River caual, commenced . a.d. 1608 Hrouglit to Liiiidou . . . . 1014 Thames made navigable to Oxford . 1624 Kcuiiet made navigable to Reading . . 1715 Lagan navigation, commenced . . 1755 Caerniarthcnsbivc canal . . . . 1756 Droitwich to tlie Severn .... 1756 Duke of Bridgewater's navigation (first great canal), commenced . . . 1758 Northampton navigation . . . 1761 Dublin to the Shannon (thcGr.and), com- menced (opened to Sallins, 17S'J) . . 1765 Stafford and Worcester, couunenced . 1705 l''orth to Clyde, commenced . . . 170S Birmingham to Bilstoii .... 1708 Oxford to Coventry, commenced . . 1769 Lea made uavigtibie fn)m Hertford to Ware, 1730 ; to London . ... 1770 Leeds to Liverpool 1770 Jlonklaud (Scotland), commouccd . . 1770 EUesmcrc and Chester .... 177'2 Basingstoke canal, commeuccd . . . 1772 Liverpool to Wigan .... 1774 Stroud to the Severn 1775 St;ifford.shire caual, commenced . . 1776 Stouibridge caual, completed . . . 1776 Runcorn to Manchester . Trent and Mersey, opened . Chesterfield to the Trent Belfast to Lough Ncagh Thames to T.eachdale Sallins to Monastereven Dublin to the Sliannon (Royal) Severn to tlie Thames, completed Forth and Clj'de, completed . Biadford, completed . Grand Jimctiou canal Birmingliam .and Coventry Monastereven to Athy Worcester and Birmingham Manchester, Bolton, and Bury Ij.ancaster, act passed . Warwick and Bimiiugham Bai-nsley, cut .... Boclidalc, act p.assed Iluddci-sticld, act passed . Derby, completed . Hereford and Gloucester , Paddiugton canal, commenced Kciuiet and Avon, opened . Peak-forest c.an.al, completed . Thames to Fenny Stratford A.D. 1776 1777 1777 1783 17S.S 17S6 1788 1789 1790 1700 1700 1790 1701 1791 1791 1792 1793 1794 1704 1794 1794 1796 1798 1799 1800 1800 CAN 122 CAN CANALS, continued. Buckingham canal TSOl Grand Surrey, act passed . . . . 1801 Brecknock, canal 1802 Caledonian canal (the Great) commenced 1803 Ellesmere aqueduct 1805 Ashby-(le-la-Zonch, opened . . . 1805 Aberdeen, completed . . . . 1807 Glasgow and Ardrossan, opened . . 1811 Leeds and Liverpool, opened . . . 1S16 Wey and Avon 181G Edinburgh and Glasgow Union . . . 1818 Sheffield, completed .... 1819 The Regent's canal 1S20 Caledonian canal, completed Oct. 30, 1822 Birmingham and Liverpool, begun . . 1826 Gloucester and Berkeley ship-canal, com- pleted 1827 Norwich and Lowestoft navigation, opened 1831 In England, there are 2800 miles of canals, and 2500 miles of rivers?, taking the length of those only that are navigable — total, 5300 miles. In Ireland, there are 300 miles of canals; 150 of navigable rivers, and 60 miles of the Shannon, navigable below Limerick : in all, 510 miles. — Williams. Great as have been the advantages derived from canals, their progress has been largely checked by the formation of railways. — 3IcOulloch. CANAEY ISLANDS. These islands were known to the ancients as the Fortunate Isles. The first meridian was referred to the Canary Isles by Hipparchus, about 140 B.C. They were re-discovered by a Norman, named Bethencourt, a.d. 1402 ; and were seized by the Spaniards, who planted vine.?, which floui'ish here, about 1420. The canary-bird, so much esteemed in all parts of Europe, is a native of these isles ; it was brought into England in 1500. CANDIA, the ancient Crete, whose centre is Moimt Ida. It was seized by the Saracens A.D. 823, when they changed its name. Taken by the Greeks, in 961 ; sold to the Venetians, 1194, and held by them until the Turks obtained it, after a twenty-four years' siege, during which more than 200,000 men perished, 1669. CANDLE, SALE by INCH of. The custom of selling at public auctions by inch of candle is said to have been borrowed from the Church of Rome, where there is an excommunication by inch of candle, and the sinner is allowed to come to repentance before final excommunication, while yet the caudle burns. CANDLES. The Roman candles were composed of strings surrounded by wax, or dipped in pitch. Splintei'S of wood fatted were used for light among the lower classes in England, about a.d. 1300. At this time wax caudles were little used, and esteemed a luxury, and dipped candles usually burnt. The Wax-chandlers' company was incorporated 1484. Mould candles are said to be the invention of the sieur Le Brez, of Paris. Spermaceli candles are of modern manufacture. The Chinese make candles from wax obtained from the berries of a tree, which wax is fragrant, and yields a bright light. See Cavdleberry Myrtle. The duty upon candles in England amounted, pidviously to the abolition of the impost, to about 500,000^, annually ; it was repealed by statute 1 & 2 Will. IV. and the makers were placed upon the same footing as melters of tallow, 1831. CANDLESTICKS. Anciently candlesticks with seven branches were regarded as emblematical of the priest's ofiice, and accordingly they were engraven on their seals and on their cups while living, and on their tombs when dead. Candlesticks were known and used in Britain in the days of king Edgar, a.d. 959, for historians of his time mention " silver candelabra and gilt candelabra well and honourably made ;" but even in 1388 they were not common. Candlesticks are fast giving place to lamps and gas-jets. CANDLEBERRY MYRTLE. Plants of this extrordinary tree came to this country from N. America, in 1699. The tree is found in perfection at Nankin, in China, where it flourishes with beautiful blossoms and fruit. The latter, when ripe, is gathered and thrown into boiling water ; the white unctuous substance which covers the kernels is thereby detached, and swims at the top ; it is skimmed off and purified by a second boiling, when it becomes transparent, and of a consistence between tallow and wax, and is converted into candles. CANDLEMAS-DAY. A feast instituted by the early Christians, who consecrated on this day all the tapers and candles used in churches during the year. It is kept in the reformed church in memory of the purification of the Virgin Mary, who, sub- mitting to the law under which she lived, presented the infant Jesus in the Temple. Owing to the abundance of light, this festival was called Candlemas, as well as the Pm'ification. The practice of lighting the churches was discontinued by English CAN 123 CAN Protestants, by an order of council, 2 Edw. VI. 1548 ; but it is still continued in the church of Rome. CANDY, IN Ceylon. In an expedition against it. a whole British detachment, wliich took possession Feb. 20, 1803, capitulated June 23 following, anxious to evacuate the place on account of its unhoalthiness, and the perfidy of the Candians ; but on the third day they were treacheroTisly massacred at Columbo, or imprisoned. The war against the natives was renewed in October, 1814, The king was vanquished and made prisoner by general Brownrigg, Feb. 19, 1815; he was deposed, and the sovereignty vested in Great Britain, March 2, 1815. CANN/E, BATTLE of. One of the most celebrated in history, and most fatal to the Komans. Hannibal commanded on one side 50,000 Africans, Gauls, and Spaniards ; and Paulus .15milius and Terentius Varro, 88,000 Romans, of whom 40,000 were slain. — Liry. The victor, Hannibal, sent three bushels of rings, taken from the Roman knights on the field, as a trophy to Carthage. Neither party perceived an awful earthquake which occurred during the battle. The place is now denominated the field of blood ; fought May 21, 21(3 B.C. — Bossuet. CANNIBALISM. It has prevailed from the remotest times. The Greeks inform ns that it was a primitive and universal custom; and many of the South American tribes and natives of the South Sea Islands eat human flesh at the present day, and the propen- sity for it prevails more or less in all savage nations. St. Jerome says, that some British tribes ate humnn flesh ; and the Scots from Galloway killed and ate the English in the reign of Henry I. The Scythians were drinkers of human blood. Columbus found cannibals in America. See Anthro2:tophagi. CANNING ADMINISTRATION. The illness of lord Liverpool in April, 1827, led to this administration. Right hon. George Canning, first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer; loi'd Harrowby, president of the council; duke of Portland, lord privy seal; lord Dudley, viscount Goderich, and Mr. Sturges Bourne, secretai'ies of state ; Mr. Wynn, president of the India board ; Mr. Huskisson, board of trade; lord Palmerston, secretary at war; lord Bexley, chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster ; duke of Clarence, lord high admiral; lord Lyndhurst, lord chancellor, &c. The marquess of Lansdowne had a seat in the cabinet, to which w^ere soon added the seals of the home department. The death of Mr. Canning caused a reconstruction of this cabinet, August following. CANNON. They are said to have been used as early as a.d. 1338. According to some of our historians they were vised at the battle of Cressy in 1346 ; but this Voltaire disputes. They are said to have been used by the English at the siege of Calais, 1347. Cannon were first used in the English service by the governor of Calais, 6 Rich. II. 1383. — Ei/mer's Foedera. Louis XIV. upon setting out on his disastrous campaign against the Dutch, inscribed upon his cannon, " The last argument of kings." See Artillery. CANNON, Remarkable. The largest known piece of ordnance is of brass, cast in India in 168.5. At Ehrenbreitstein castle, one of the strongest forts in Germany, opposite Coblentz on the Rhine, is a prodigious cannon, eighteen feet and a half long, a foot and a half in diameter in the bore, and three feet four inches in the breach. The ball made for it weighs 180 lbs. and its charge of powder 94 lbs. The inscription on it shows that it was made by one Simon, in 1529. In Dover castle is a brass gun called Queen Elizabeth's pocket-pistol, which was presented to her bj' the States of Holland; this piece is 24 feet long, and is beautifully ornamented, having on it the arms of the States, and a motto in Dutch, importing thus, " Cltfirgc mc well, and sponge me clean, I'll throw a ball to Calais Green." Some fine specimens are to be seen in the Tower. A leathern cannon was fired three times in the King's Park, Edinburgli, Oct. 23, l7&S.—Phillijw. The Tuiki.sh piece, now in St. James's Park, was taken by the French at Alexandria, but was retaken, and placed there in ilarch, 1S03. CANON. The first ecclesiastical canon was promulgated a.d. 5S0. — Usher. Canonical hours for prayer were instituted in 391. The dignity of canon existed not previously to the rule of Charlemagne, about 76 S. — Paschier. Canon law was first introduced into Europe by Gratian, the celebrated canon law author, in 1 1 51 ; and was introduced into England, 19 Stephen, 1154. — Stoice. CANONISATION, of pious men and martyrs as saints was instituted in the Romish CAN 124 CAP Church by pope Leo III. in 800. — Tallent's Tables. Saints have so accumulated, that every day in the calendar is now a saint's day. " The first canonisation made by papal authority was that of St. Udalricus, in 993. Before this time, tliat is, during the nine first centuries, it was settled that all bishops had an equal power in regard to the canonisation of saints ; but the authority of the pope, as well as the number of canonisations, having much increased, people had recourse to the see of Rome, in order to give a greater solemnity to the affair. Hence we find that Alexander III. issued a deci-ee, declaring that the canonisation of saints was one of those higher causes reserved to the apostolic see alone. Boniface pretended the same thing ; and Urban VIII. strictly forbade any reverence or worshijj to be given to those who died even in the reputation of sanctity, before they had been beatified or canonised by the church of Rome." — Henault. CANTERBURY. The Durovernum of the Romans, and capital of Ethelbert, king of Kent, who reigned a.d. 560. Its early cathedral was erected during the Heptarchy, and was several times burnt and rebuilt. It was once famous for the shrine of Becket (see Bechtt), and within it are interred Henry IV. and Edward the Black Prince. The present cathedral is a revival of that begun by archbishop Lanfranc. During the rebellion against Charles I. the usurper Cromwell made it a stable for his dragoons. St. Martin's church here is said to have been the first erection for Christian worship in Britain ; but this is doubted. The riot at Boughton, near Canterbury, produced by a fanatic called Thom, who assumed the name of sir William Courtenay, occurred May 31, 1838. See Thermites. CANTERBURY, ARCHBISHOPRIC of. This see was settled by Augustin, who preached the gospel in England, a.d. 596, and convei-ted Ethelbert, king of Kent. The king, animated with zeal for his new religion, bestowed great favours upon Augustin, who fixed his residence in the capital of Ethelbert's dominions. The church was made a cathedral, and consecrated to Christ. At one period it was called St. Thomas, from Thomas a Becket, murdered at its altai-, December, 1171. The archbishop is primate and metropolitan of all England, and is the first peer in the realm, having precedency of all officers of state, and of all dukes not of the blood royal. Canterbury had foi'merly jurisdiction over Ireland, and the ai'chbishop was styled a patriarch. This see has yielded to the church of Rome 18 saints and 9 cardinals ; and to the civil state of England, 12 lord chancellors and 4 lord treasurers. Augustin was the first bishop, 596. The see was made superior to York, 1073. See York. The revenue is valued in the king's books at 2816/. 17s. Qd. — Beatson. CANTHARIDES, a venomous kind of insects, which when di-ied and pulverised, are used principally to raise blisters. They are of a green colour, and are commonly found in Spain, hence they are called also Spanish flies. They were first introduced into medical practice by Aretaeus, a physician of Cappadocia, about 50 B.C. — Freind's History of Physic. CANTON. The only city in China with which Europeans had been allowed to trade, till the treaty of Aug. 29, 1842. Merchants first arrived here for this purpose in 1517. Nearly every nation has a factory at Canton, but that of England surpasses all others in elegance and extent. Various particulars i-elating to this city will be found under the article China. In 1822, a fii-e destroyed 15,000 houses at Canton ; and an inundation swept away 10,000 liouses and 1000 persons, in Oct. 1833. See China. CAOUTCHOUC, or INDIA RUBBER. An elastic resinous substance that exudes by incisions from two plants that grow in Cayenne, Quito, and the Brazils, called Ilceria caoutchouc and Siphonia dastica, and vulgarly called syringe trees. It was first bi'ought to Europe from South America, about 1733. It has latterly been in domestic use for various purposes, and preparations of it have been introduced into our manufactures ; among others, bookbinding and clothing. See India Rubber. CAP. The Romans went for many ages without regular covering for the head, and hence the heads of all the ancient statues appear bare. But at one period the cap was a symbol of liberty, and when the Romans gave it to their slaves, it entitled them to freedom. The cap was sometimes used as a mark of infamy, and in Italy the Jews were distinguished by a yellow cap, and in France those who had been bankrupts were for ever after obliged to wear a green cap. The general use of caps and hats is referred to the year 1449. They were worn at the entry of Charles VII. into Rouen, from which time they took the place of chaperons or hoods. The velvet cap was called mortier ; the wool cap, bonnet. The clerical or university square cap was invented by Patrouillet. See Capper. CAP 125 CAP CAPE BRETON. Discovered by the Euglish in 1584. It was taken by the French iu 1632, but was afterwards restored; and again taken iu 1745, and re-taken in 1748. It was finally possessed by the English, when the garrison and marines, consisting of 5600 men, were made prisoners of war, and eleven ships of the French navy were captured or destroyed, 1758. Coded to England at the peace of 1763. CAPE-COAST CASTLE. Settled by the Portuguese in 1610; but it soon fell to the Dutch. It was demolished by admiral Holmes in 1661. All the British settlements, factories, and shipping along the coast were destroyed by the Dutch admiral, De Ruyter, iu 1665. This cape was confirmed to the English by the ti'eaty of Breda, iu 1667. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. Originally called the " Cape of Tempests," and also named the '• Lion of the Sea," and the " Head of Africa." The name was changed by John II. of Portugal, who augured favourably of future discoveries from Diaz having reached the extremity of Africa. The cape was doubled, and the passage to lutlia discovered by Vaseo da Gama, Nov. 20, 1497. Planted by the Dutch, 1651. Taken by the English, under admiral Elphinstone and genei-al Clarke, Sept. 16, 1795, and restored at the peace in 1802. Again taken by sir David Baird and sir Home Popham, Jan. 8. 1806 ; and finally ceded to England iu 1814. Emigrants began to arrive here from Britain, in March, 1820. The neighbouring Caffres have made several irruptions on the British settlements at the Cape ; they committed dreadful ravages at Grahamstown, Oct. 1834. See Kaffraria. In consequence of the resists ance of the inhabitants to the attempt to make the Cape a penal colony, commenced May 19, 1849, the project was abandoned. The constitution granted to the colony was promulgated on July 1, 1853, and has been i-eceived with much rejoicing. General .Pra3toi-ius, the chief of the Trans- Vaiil Republic, died in Aug. 1853. The British government having given up its j urisdiction over the Orange river territory, March 29, 1854, a free state was formed. See Orange River. CAPE DE VERD ISLANDS. These islands (a cluster so called in the Atlantic Ocean, near the cape of the same name) were known to the ancients under the name of Gorgados ; but were not visited by the moderns till discovered by Antouio de Noli, a Genoese navigator iu the service of Portugal, a.d. 1446. The Portuguese have possessed them ever since their discovery. CAPE ST. VINCENT, BATTLES of. Admiral Rooke, with twenty ships of war, and the Turkish fleet uuder his convoy, was attacked by admiral Tourville, with a force vastly superior to his own, off Cape St. Vincent, when twelve English and Dutch men-of-war, and eighty merchantmen, were captured or destroyed by the French, June 16, 1693. Battle of Cape St. Vincent, one of the most glorious achievements of the British navy. Sir John Jervis being in command of the Mediterranean fleet of fifteen sail, gave battle to tlie Spanish fleet of twenty-seven ships of the line oft' this Cape, and signally defeated the enemy, nearly double iu strength, taking four ships and destroyiug several others, Feb. 14, 1797. For this victory sir John was raised to the English peerage, by the title of earl St. Vincent. CAPET, HOUSE of. The third race of the kings of France. Hugo Capet, count of Paris and Orleaus, the first of this race (which was called from him Capetians and Capevigians), seized the throne on the death of Louis V. called the Indolent, who reigned but one year ; he was supposed to have been poisoned by his queen, who did not love him. His uncle should by right have succeeded. Thus ended the Carlo- vingian race, which lasted 236 years. Hugo was a man renowned for his military valour and public virtues ; a.d. 987. — llenaidt. The first line of the house of Capet expired with Charles IV. the Handsome, in 1328, when the branch of Valois ascended the throne in the persou of Philijj VI. — Idem. CAPITOL. Tbe principal fortress of ancient Rome, in which a temple was built to Jupiter, thence called Jupiter Capitolinns. The foundation laid by Tarquinius Priscus, 616 B.C. The Roman consuls made large donations to this temple, and the emperor Augustus bestowed 2000 pounds weight of gold, of which precious metal the roof was composed, while its thresholds were of brass, and its interior was decorated with shields of solid silver. Destroyed by lightning 188 B.C. ; by fire, a.d. 70. The Capitolinc games instituted by Domitian, a.d. 86. CAPPADOCIA. This kingdom was founded by Pharnaces, 744 n.c. The successors of Phaniaces are almost wholly unknown, until about the time of Alexander the Great, after whose death Eumenes, by ilefeatiug Ariarathes II. became king of Cappadocia. The people arc described as having been addicted to every vice that man is capable CAP 126 CAR of committing. They worshipped the Sun, under the emblem of Fire; and had, besides, temples erected to most of the deities of Greece, as Jujnter, A2wllo, Diana, and Bdlona. Of these temples, that of Comana was the most superb and celebrated. It was dedicated to Diana Taurica, under the name of Bellona. The high-priest, who was always chosen from the royal family, had uj^wards of 6000 persons under his command, and possessed £o absolute a power, that he often became an object of jealousy to the sovereign. Pharuaccs is declared king . .B.C. 7i4 [His successors arc unknown for nearly tbree centuries. the throne, poisons five of her own chil- dren ; the sixth and only remaining child is saved, and the queen put to death B.C. 153 This young prince reigns as Ariarathes VII 153 Gordius assassinates Ariarathes VII. . 97 Ariarathes VIII. assassinated . . .96 Cappadooia declared afree country by the senate of Borne . . . . . . 95 The people elect a new king, Ariobar- zanes I. . . . . . . .94 His sou, Ariobarzanes II., reigns . . 65 He is dethroned by Marc Antony . . 33 Archelaus, the last king of Cappadocia, dies, and bequeaths his kLugdom to the Eoman empire . . . . a.d. 17 Reign of Ariarathes I. .... 362 Perdiccas takes Cappadocia, and Ariara- thes is crucified 322 Defeat of tlie Parthians . . . . 217 Irruption of the Trocmi .... 164 Jlithridates, surnamed Philopator, ascends the throne 162 Oropherues dethrones Philopator . . 161 Attains assists Philopator, and Oropher- ues is dethroned 154 Philopator joins the Romans against Aris- tonicus, and perishes in battle . . 153 His queen Laodice, desirous of usurping CAPPER OR HATTER. A statute was passed that none should sell any hat above 20(/. nor cap above 2s. 8cZ. 5 Henry VII. 1489. Caps were first worn at the entry of Charles VII. into Rouen, 1449. A law was enacted that every person above seven years of age should wear on Sundays and holidays a cap of wool, knit, made, thickened, and dressed in England by some of the trade of cappers, under the forfeiture of three farthings for every day's neglect, 1571. From this law the following persons were excepted : maids, ladies, and gentlewomen, and every lord, knight, and gentleman,, of twenty marks of land, and their heirs, and such as had borne ofl&ce of worship, in any city, town, or place, and the warden of the London companies. See Cap, and Hals. CAPRI, the Caprese of the Romans, and memorable as the residence of Tiberius, and for the debaucheries he committed in this once delightful retreat, during the seven last years of his life : it was embellished by him with a sumptu ms palace and most magnificent woi'ks. The emperor Augustus had also made Capri his residence. Capri was taken by sir Sidney Smith, April 22, 1806. CAPUCHIN FRIARS, a sort of Franciscans, to whom this name was given from their wearing a great Capuchon, or cowl, which is an odd kind of cap, or hood, sewn to their habit, and hanging down ujion their backs. The Capuchins were founded by Matthew Baschi, about a.d. 1525. Although the rigours of this order have abated, still the brethren are remarkable for their extreme poverty and privations. — Ashe. CAR (The). Its invention is ascribed to Erichthonius of Athens, about 1486 B.C. The covered cars {currus arcuati) were in use among the Romans. The lectica (a soft- cushioned car) was the next invented ; and this gave jilace to the carpentwvi, a two- wheeled car, with an arched covering, hung with costly cloth. Still later were the carruae, in which ofiicers of state rode. Triumphal cars were introduced by Tarquin the Elder, and were stately chariots formed like a throne, in which the victor rode in triumph. CARACCAS. One of the early Spanish discoveries by Columbus, a.d. 1498. After many unsuccessful attempts to settle it by the missionaries, it was at last reduced by force of arms, and assigned in proj^erty to the Welsers, a German mercantile house, by Charles V., but, owing to the tyranny of their administration, they were dispos- sessed in 1550, and a supreme governor appointed by the crown. The pi'ovince declared its independence of Spain, May 9, 1810. In 1812 it was visited by a violent convulsion of nature ; thousands of human beings were lost ; rocks and mountains split, and rolled into valleys ; the rivers were blackened, or their courses changed ; and many towns swallowed up and totally destroyed. CARBONARI, a dangerous and powerful society in Italy, a substitute for freemasoniy, which committed the most dreadful outrages, and spread terror in several states. They were suppressed, however, by the Austrian government in Sept. 1820, pre- viously to which year their numbers and power had grown to their greatest height; in 1819 they had become most formidable. CARBONIC ACID GAS. This is a product of fermentation, and being heavier than air CAR 127 CAR it lies over all fermentive processes, puts out a candle, and produces suffocation. Carbonate of soda is formed by passing a current of carbonic acid into a solution of soda ; and it becomes a hard solid mass. Newton considered flame a red-hot smoke, but modern science regards it as tlie place where oxygen unites with hydrogen and carbon ; and the diminution of volume transfers an atomic excitement to the carbon, which radiates or protrudes light, the fixation of the gases causing the heat as long as the hydrogen is evolved. CARDINALS. Ecclesiastical princes in the Church of Rome. They are properly the council of the pope, and constitute the conclave or sacred college. At fii'st they were only the principal priests, or incumbents of the parishes in Rome. On this footing they continued till the eleventh century. They did not acquire the exclusive power of electing the popes till a.d. 1160. They first wore the red hat to remind them that they ought to shed their blood, if requii-ed, for religion, and were declared princes of the church by Innocent IV. 1243. Paul II. gave the scarlet habit, 1464 : and Urban VIII. the title of Eminence in 1630 ; some say, in 1623. — Du Cange. CARDS. Their invention is referred to the Romans ; but it is generally supposed that they were invented in France in 1391, to amuse Charles VI. during the intervals of a melancholy disorder, which in the end brought him to his grave. — Mczcray, Hist, cle France. The universal adoption of an amusement which was invented for a fool, is no very favourable specimen of wisdom. — Malhin. Cards are of Spanish, not of French origin. — Daines Sarrinrjton. Piquet and all the early games are French. Cards first taxed in England, 1756. 428,000 packs were stamped in 1775, and 986,000 in 1800. In 1825, the duty being then 2s. 6d. per pack, less than 150,000 packs were stamped ; but in 1827 the stamp duty was reduced to Is., and 310,854 packs paid duty in 1830. Duty was paid on 239,200 packs in the year ending 5th Jan. 1840; and on near 300,000, year ending 5th Jan., 1850. — Pari. Iltjwrts. CARICATURES. Caricatures oi-iginated, it is said, with Bufalmaco, an Italian painter : he first put labels to the mouths of his figures with sentences, since followed by bad masters, but more particularly in caricature engravings, about 1330. — Uu Piles. The modern caricatures of Gilrav, Rowlaudsou, H. B., R. Doyle and J. Leech are justly celebrated. The well-known " Punch " was first published in 1841. CARISBROOK CASTLE. Supposed to have been a fortress, even under the Britons and Romans, but the earliest historic notice of it refers to the year a.d. 530, when it was taken by Cerdic, founder of the kingdom of the West Saxons. Its subsequent Norman character has been ascribed to William Fitz-Osborne, earl of Hereford in William I.'s time. Much interest has been attached to this castle from its having been the place of impi'isonment of Charles I. immediately before his trial and death. That part of the castle in which the king lay, is much decayed, but the window can be shown through which the royal captive endeavoured to escape. Here died his daughter Elizabeth, aged fifteen, too probably of a broken heart, Sept. 8, 1650. CARLISLE. The frontier town and key of England, wherein for many ages a strong garrison was kept. Just below this town the famous Picts' wall began, which crossed the whole island to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and here also ended the great Roman highway. The great church, called St. Mary's, is a venerable old pile ; a great jiart of it was built by St. David, king of Scotland, who held this country, together with Westmoreland and Northumberland, in vassalage from the crown of England ; it has also another church called St. Cuthbert's. Tlie castle, founded in 10. '2, by William II., was made the prison of the unfortunate Mary queen of Scots, in 1568. Taken by the parliament forces in 1645, and by the pretender in 1745. CARLISLE. SEE op. Erected by Henry I. in 1133, and made suffragan to York. The cathedral had been founded a sliort time previously, by Walter, dejiuty in these parts for William Rufus. The church was almost ruined by Cromwell and his soldiers, and has never recovered its former great beauty, although rejiaircd after the Restoration. This see has given to the civil state one lord chancellor tmd two lord treasurers ; it is valued in the king's books at 5301. 4s. lid. per annum. CARLO W. The celebrated castle here was erected by king John. It surrendered after a desperate siege to Rory Oge O'Moore, in 1577. Again to the parliamentary forces, in 1650. In a recent attempt to new-model this venerable pile, its foundations were so sapped, that the whole fabric gave way, and it now constitutes a heap of indiscri- minate ruins. I^attle here between the royal troops and the insurgents, the latter routed, May 27, 1798. CAR 128 CAR CARLSBAD, CONGRESS of, on the affairs of Europe. The popular spii-it of emancipa- tion that prevailed in many of the states of Europe against despotic government led to this congress, in wliich various resolutions were come to, denouncing the press and liberal opinions, and in which the great continental po'wers decreed measures to repress the rage for limited monarchies and free institutions, Aug. 1, 1819. CARMELITES, OR WHITE FRIARS. Named from Mount Carmel, and one of the four orders of mendicants, distinguished by austere rules, appeared in 1141. The order settled in France in 1252. — Henault. Their rigour was moderated about 1540. They claim their descent in an uninterrupted succession from Elijah, Elisha, &c. See Mosheini's Eccles. Hist. Moimt Carmel has a monastery, and the valley of Sharon lies to the south of the mount, which is 2000 feet high, shaped like a flatted cone, with steep and barren sides : it is often referred to in Jewish histories. CARNATIC. This country of Southern Hindostan, and which extends along the whole coast of Coromandel, is now under the control of British power. Hj der Ali entered the Carnatic with 80,000 troops, and was defeated by the British under sir fiyre Coote. July 1, and Aug. 27, 1781 ; and decisively overthrown, June 2, 1782. The Carnatic vyas overrun by Tippoo in 1790. The British have assumed entire authoi^ity over the Carnatic since 1801. See India. CARNATION. This beautiful flower, in several of its varieties, together with the gilly- flower, the Provence rose, and a few others, was first planted in England by the Flemings, about 1567. — Stowe. The carnation was so called from the original species being of a flesh-coloui', and the term is applied by painters to those parts of the human body that have no drapery. See article Flowers. CARNEIAN GAMES. These games were observed in most of the Grecian cities, but more particularly at Sparta, where they were instituted about 675 B.C. in honour of Apollo, surnamed Carneus. The festival lasted nine days, and was an imitation of the manner of living in camps among the ancients. CARNIVAL. {Camivale, Italian.) A well-kno.wn festival time in the Roman Catholic Church, observed in Italy, particularly at Venice ; it begins at Twelfth-day, and holds till Shrove-tide or beginning of Lent. This is a season of mirth, feasting, rejoicing, and indulgence ; and numbers visit Italy during its continuance. The carnival grew into its later festivities, from a merely religious festival, in the seventeenth centuiy. CAROLINA. Discovered by Sebastian Cabot in 1500. A body of English, amounting to about 850 persons, landed and settled here in 1667; and Carolina was granted to lord Berkeley and others a few years afterwards. See America and United States. The Caroline Islands were discovered by the Spaniards in the reign of Charles II. 1686. CARP. The esteemed fresh water or pond fish. In the palate of the carp is sometimes found a stone of a triangular form. — Pardon. The carp was first brought to these countries about a.d. 1525. — Isaah Walton. A large pond, in the village of Falmer, near Lewes, is^aid to have received the first carp imported into England from Normandy by the monks of a monastery in the vicinity, subordinate to the great priory of Southover, in the county of Sussex. — Lewis's Diet. CARPETS. They were in use, at least in some kind, as early as the days of Amos, about 800 B.C. — Amos ii. 8. Carpets were spread on the ground, on which persons sat who dwelt in tents ; but when first used in houses, even in the East, we have no record. In the 12th century carpets were articles of luxury, and in England, it is mentioned Jis an instance of Becket's splendid style of living, that his sumptuous apartments were every day in winter strewn with clean straw or hay ; about a.d. 1160. The manufacture of woollen carpets was introduced into France from Pei'sia, in the reign of Henry IV., between 1589 and 1610. Some artisans who had quitted France in disgust came to England, and established the carpet manufacture, about 1750. With us, as with most nations, Persian and Turkey carpets are most prized. Our Axminster, Wilton, and Kidderminster manufacture is the growth of the last hundred years. CARRIAGES. The invention of them is ascribed to Erich thonius of Athens, who pro- duced the first chariot about 1486 B.C. Carriages were known in France in the reign of Henry II. a.d. 1547; but they were of very rude construction, and rare. They seem to have been known in England in 1555 ; but not the art of making them. Close carriages of good workmanship began to be used by persons of the highest quality at the close of the sixteenth century. Henry IV. had one, but without straps or springs. Theu- consti-uctiou was various : they were first made in England CAR 129 CAR in the reign of Elizabeth, and were then called whirlicotes. The duke of Bucking- ham, in 1619, drove six horses; and the duke of Northumberland, in rivalry, drove eight. They were fix'st let for hire in Paris, in 1650, at the Hotel Fiacre ; and hence the name, fiacre. See Car, Cabriolets, Chariots, and Coaches. CARRICKFERGUS. The celebrated castle of this town is supposed to have been built by Hugh de Lacy, in 1178. The town surrendered to the duke of Schomberg, Aug. 28, 1689. William III. landed here, June 14, 1690, to reduce the adhereuts of James II. Memorable expedition of the French admiral Thurot, when the castle surrendered to his force of 1000 men, 1760. See Thurot's Invasion of Ireland. CARRON IRON-WORKS. They are situated on the banks of the Carron, in Stirling- shire, and form the largest foundry in existence, established in 1760. The works employ about 1600 men, and occupy about 100 acres of land in reservoirs, pools for water, and dams built about two miles above the works ; the streams, after turning 18 large wheels, fall into the tide navigation, which conveys their castings into the sea. Here are made the pieces of ordnance called carronades, so named from this foundry — first made in 1776. See Cannon. CARROTS. These, among other edible roots, were imported from Holland and Flander.?, It was not until about the close of the reign of Henry VIII. or after the year 1540, that they were produced in England. Originally, or when first brovight to England, this esculent was of much more diminutive size than now ; the carrot has much improved both in growth and flavour under English culture. — Mortimer. CARTESIAN DOCTRINES. Their author was Ren^ Des Cartes, the French philo- sopher, who promulgated them in 1647. He was an original thinker : his metaphy- sical principle, " I think, therefore, I am," is refuted by Mr. Locke ; and his physical principle, that " nothing exists but substance," is disproved by the Newtonian philosophy. His celebrated system abounds in great singularities and originalities; but a spirit of independent thought prevails throughout it, and has contributed to excite the same spirit in others. Des Cartes was the most distinguished philosopher of his time and country. —Dufresnoy. CARTHAGE. Founded by Dido, or Elissa, sister of Pygmalion, king of Tyre, 869 B.C. She fled from that tyrant, who had killed her husband, and took refuge in Africa. Carthago became so powerful as to dispute the empire of the world with Rome, which occasioned the Punic wars, and the total demolition of that city. Taken by Scipio, and burned to the ground, 146 B.C. when the flames raged dui'ing seventeen days, and many of the inhabitants perished in them rather than survive the sub- jection of their country. The Roman senate ordered the walls to be razed, that no trace might remain of this once powerful republic. — Emebius. Dido arrives in Africa, aud builds Byrsa. — Blair B.C. SCO First alliance of the Carthaginians with the Romans . . . . . . 509 The Carthaginians in Sicily are defeated by Gclo ; the elder Hamilcar perishes. — Ilerodolus, I. vii 480 They send 300,000 men into Sicily . .407 Tlie siege of Syracuse .... S'X> The Cavtliaginians land in Italy . . .379 Their defeat by Timoloon . . . 340 They are dL-feated by Agathocles, and immolate their children on the altar of Saturn, thereby to propitiate the gods. 310 The first Tunic war begins . . . 204 The Carthaginians defeated by the Romans in a naval engagement . . 260 Xanti|ipus defeats Rcgulus . . . 255 Asdrubiil defeated by Metellua . . . 251 l{egulus jnit to death .... 250 Romans defeated before Lilybrenm . . 250 End of the first Punic war . . . 211 War between the Carthaginians aud Afri- can mercenaries 241 Hamilcar Barcas is sent into Spain ; he takes with him his sou, the famous nannibal, at the age of niuo year?, having first made him swear an eternal enmity to the Romans . . . B.C. 23T Hamilcar is killed in battle by the Vtt- tones 227 Asdmbal is assassiuated .... 220 Hannibal subjects all Spain, as far as the Iberus 219 The second Punic war begins . . . 218 First great victory of Hannibal . . . 217 Hannibal crosses the Alps, and enters Italy with 100,000 men . . . .217 Great battle of Cannaj {which see) , . 216 New Cai-thage taken by Pub. Scipio . 210 Asdrubal, brother of Hannibal, defeated aud slain in Italy 207 The Cartliaginians expelled Spain . . 206 Scipio arrives in Africa, aud lays siege to Utica 204 H.anuibiil recalled from Italy . . . 203 Great battle of Zania {which see) . . . 202 An ignonunious peace ends the second Punic war 201 The tlurd Punic war begins . . . . 149 Destruction of Carthage, which is burned to the ground . . j . . 140 The Carthaginians bore the character of a faithless and treacherous people, so that the term Punic faith became proverbial. They were superstitious and offered human victims to appease the gods in times of public calamity : these sacrifices were usually their own children ; and when they had none they purchased infants for the purpose, aud obliged the mothers to present them, unmoved by their cries and agonies, to K CAR 130 CAS their burning idol.* Their usual mode of executing criminals was by crucifixion, to which they frequently added most aggravated circumstances of torture. CARTHAGENA, or New Carthage, in Spain. Built by Asdrubal, the Carthaginian general, 227 b.c. From here Hannibal set out on his memorable march to invade Italy, crossing the Alps, 217 B.C. This city was taken by a British force under sir John Leake in 1706, but it was retaken soon afterwards by the duke of Brunswick. Carthagena, in Columbia, was taken by sir Francis Drake in 1584. It was pillaged by the French of 1,200,000^. in 1697 J and was bombarded by admu-al Vernon in 1710-1, but he was obliged, though he took the forts, to raise the siege. CARTHUSIANS. A religious order foimded by Bruno of Cologne, who retired from the converse of the woi'ld, in 1084, to Chartreuse, in the mountains of Dauphind Their rules were formed by Basil Vll. general of the order, and were peculiarly dis- tinguished for their austerity. The monks could not leave their cells, nor speak, without express leave ; and their clothing was two hair-cloths, two cowls, two pair of hose, and a cloak, all coarse. The general takes the title of prior of the Chartreuse, the principal monastery, from which the order is named. — Auberti; Mirai, Origines Carthus. A Carthusian monastery (among others in England) was founded by sir "William Manny, in the reign of Edward III., on the site of the Charter-house, Loudon. See Charter-house. The Carthusian powdtr, so called because it was first administered by a Carthusian friar, father Simon, at Chartreuse, was first compounded about 1715. CARTOONS OF RAPHAEL. They were designed in the chambers of the Vatican under Julius II. and Leo X. about 1510 to 1515. The seven of them that are pre- served were purchased in Flanders by Rubens for Charles I. of England, for Hampton- court palace, in 1629. These matchless works represent — 1, the INIiraculous Draught of Fishes ; 2, the Charge to Peter ; 3, Peter and John healing the Lame at the gate of the Temple ; 4, the Death of Ananias ; 5, Elymas the Sorcerer struck with Blindness ; 6, the Sacrifice to Paul and Barnabas, by the people of Lystra; 7, Paul preaching at Athens. CARVING. We have scriptural authority for its early introduction. See Exodus xxxi. The art of carving is first mentioned in profane history, 772 B.C. and is referred to the Egyptians. It was first in wood, next in stone, and afterwards in marble and brass. Dipoenus and Scyllis were eminent carvers and sculptors, and opened a school of statuary, 568 b.c. — Pliny. See article Sculptures. CASH-PAYMENTS. The Bank, by an order of council, stopped its payments in cash, Feb. 27, 1797 ; and the Bank-restriction bill passed immediately afterwards. Pre- viously to this measure, many private banks had been ruined by the demand upon them for gold, the country being considerably drained of the precious metals, which found their way to Fi-ance and other states with whom we were at war. Notes of one and two pounds were issued March 7, 1797. Partial return to cash-payments, Sept. 22, 1817, when notes, which had been issued previously to January 1 in that year, were paid in gold. The restriction was taken off soon afterwards, and cash- payments resumed. CASHEL, SEE of. Cormac Ciiillinan, king and bishop of Cashel, is reputed to be either the founder or the restorer of the cathedral ; and until his time, a.d. 901, there are but few traces of the bishops of this see. In 1152, bishop Donat O'Lanergan was invested with the pall. See Pallium. Cashel was valued in the king's books, by an extent returned 29 Henry VIII., at 66/. 13s. 4d. Irish money. By the Church Temporalities act, 3 & 4 Will. IV. 1833, this see has ceased to be archiepiscopal ; and the see of Waterford and Lismore has been united to it. CASHMERE SHAWLS. The district from whence come these costly shawls is described as being " the happy valley, and a paradise in perpetual spring." The true Cashmere shawls can be manufactured of no other wool than that of Thibet. They were first brought to England in 1666 ; but they are well imitated by the spinning at Bradford, * The Carthaginians had two principal deities, whom they honoured more than any of the rest. The first was the Celestial Goddess, iu otlier words, the Moon. The second Moloch, or Saturn, to whom their infants were sacrificed. This idol was contrived with a hollow body, in which a fire was kindled, with arms and hands bent in a position for receiving the devoted victim. Into these hands, while the idol was of a glowing heat, the unhappy child was placed, and, m the struggle occasioned by the torture, it fell forward, through a hole in the base on which the idol sat, into the fire beneath. Tliese sacrifices were not always confined to children ; the Carthaginian generals, when the event of a battle seemed likely to be against them, made no scruple to offer their soldiers and prisoners to this destructive superstition. CAS 131 CAT aud the looms of Huddersfield. Shawls for the omrahs, of the Thibetian wool, cost 150 rupees each, about the year 1650. — Btrnier. CASTEL NUOVO. This place has several tmies suffered under the dreadful visitation of earthquakes. lu the great earthquake which convulsed all I>faples aud Sicily, in 1783, the town was almost obliterated. It is recorded that an inhabitant of Castcl Nuovo, being on a hill at no great distance, looking back, saw no remains of the town, but only a black smoke : 4000 persons perished ; and in Sicily and Naples, more than 40,000. CASTIGLIONE, BATTLE of. One of the most brilliant victories of the French arms, under general Bonaparte, against the main body of Austrians, commanded by general Wurmser : the battle lasted five days successively, from the 2nd to the 6th July, 1796. Bonaparte stated the enemy's loss in this obstinate conflict at 70 field pieces, all his caissons, between 12,000 and 15,000 prisoners, and 6000 killed and wounded. CASTILE. The most powerful government of the Goths was established hei-e about A.D. 800. Ferdinand, count of Castile, assumed the title of king in 1020. Ferdinand of Arragon married Isabella of Castile, and nearly the whole of the Christian dominions in Spain were vuiited in one monarchy, 1474. By degrees the kings of Castile brought the whole peninsula subject to their control. See Arragon and tipain. CiiSTILLON, BATTLE of, in Guienne. Between the armies of Henry VL of England, and of Charles VII. who was surnamed the Victorious, of France. The English were signally defeated ; and this battle put a period to the English dominion in France, Calais alone remaining to this country, July 7, 1453. "The earl of Shrewsbury was killed in the battle ; contrary to his own opinion, he attacked the French in their entrenchments, and though at first successful, yet his horse having been killed by a cannon-shot, and himself immediately after by a wound in the throat, his forces yielded." — Hcnault. CASTLEBAR, BATTLE of. Between a body of French troops which had landed at Killala, assisted by an insurgent Irish force, and the king's troops : the latter, after a sharp contest, were obliged to retreat, Aug. 28, 1798 : this was the period of the memorable i-ebellion. CASTLEPOLLARD. Fatal ag"ray here between some peasantry attending a fair, and a body of police, when thirteen persons lost their lives, and many, more than twice that number, were wounded. May 23, 1831. The coroner's jury returned a verdict of manslaughter against the chief constable, Blake, and eighteen of his men ; but the grand jury of the county (Westmeath) ignored the bills. CASTLES. Anciently British castles were tall houses, strongly fortified, and built on the tops of hills, with gates and walls. The castle of the Anglo-Saxon was a tower- keep, either round or square, and ascended by a flight of steps in front. There were eleven hundred castles built in England by the nobles, by permission of king Stephen, A.D. 1135 and 1154 : most of these were demolished by Henry II., who deprived the barons of such possessions, on his accession, in 1154. CATACOMBS. The early depositories of the dead. The name first denoted the tombs of Saints Peter and Paul at Rome, and afterwards the burial-places of all martyrs. They were numerous in Egypt ; and Belzoni, in 1815 and 1818, explored many cata- combs both in that country and Tiiebes, built 3000 years ago : among others, a chef- d'icwvre of ancient sculpture, the temple of Psammetichus the Powerful, whose sarco- phagus, formed of the finest oriental alabaster, exquisitely sculptured, he brought to England. Many other nations had their catacombs ; there were some of great extent at Rome. The Parisian catacombs were projected a. D. 1777. The bodies found in catacombs, especially those of Egypt, which ai'e better preserved, arc called mummies. See Embalmixg. CATAMARANS. Fire-machines, called also carcases, for destroying ships; invented and tried on the Boulogne flotilla destined by Bonaparte to invade England. Nearly 160,000 men were eucanqjcd on tlie coast, with an immense number of small craft in the harbour to convey them over. Sir Syrlucy Smith made a desperate attempt to burn the flotilla by means of these machines, but failed, Aug. 31, 1805. See Boulogne Flotilla. CATANIA, or CATANEA. At the foot of Mount Etna. Founded by a colony from Chalcis, 753 B.C. Ceres had a temple hero, in which none but women were permitted to appear. This auoient city is remarkable for the dreadful overthrows to which it has been subjected at various times from its vicinity to Etna, which has discharged, in some of its eruptions, a sti'eam of lava four miles broad and fifty feet deep, advancing K 2 CAT 132 CAT at the rate of seven miles in a day. Catania was almost totally overthrown by an eruption of Etna in 1669. By an earthquake which happened in 1693, Catania was nearly swallowed up, and in a moment more than 18,000 of its inhabitants were buried in the ruins of the city. An earthquake did great damage, and a number of persons perished here, Feb. 22, 1817. CATAPHRYGIANS. A sect of heretics, so called because they were Phrygians, who followed the errors of Montanus. They made up the bread of the eucharist with the blood of infants', whom they pricked to death with needles, and then looked upon them as martyrs. — Pardon. They baptized their dead, forbade marriages, and mingled the wine in the Lord's Supper with the blood of young children. — Harris. CATAPULT J3. Ancient military engines, of formidable construction, for throwing stones of immense weight, darts, and arrows ; invented by Dionysius, the tyrant of Syracuse, 399 B.C. — Josephus. They were capable of throwing darts, javelins, and other missiles of four and five yards length.— Pardon, CATEAU, PEACE of. Concluded between Henry II. of France, and Philip 11. of Spain ; to which latter country France ceded Savoy, Corsica, and nearly 200 foiis in Italy and the Low Countries, 1559. — Battle of Cateau, in which the allies under the prince of Coburg, defeated the French, whose loss amounted to 5000 killed, and 5 pieces of cannon, March 28, 1794. CATECHISM. A short one was published by the bishop of Winchester, a.d. 1552. The catechism used by Protestants originally contained no more than a repetition of the baptismal vow, the creed, and Lord's prayer ; but James I. ordered the bishops to enlarge it by adding an explication of the sacraments, 1612. It was increased subsequently by the doctrinal points of the established religion. CATHERINE. The order of knighthood instituted in Palestine, a.d. 1063. The order of nuns called Catherines was foimded in 1 373. An order of ladies of the highest rank, in Russia, was founded by Catherine, empress of Peter the Great, 1714. They were understood to be distinguished, as the name (from Kadapos, purus) implied, for the chastity and purity of their lives and manners. CATHOLIC MAJESTY. The title of Catholic was first given by Pope Gregory IIL to Alphonsus I. of Spain, who was thereupon surnamed the Catholic; a.d, 739. — Licenciado. The title of Catholic was also given to Ferdinand V. 1474. It was bestowed upon Ferdinand and his queen by Innocent VIII. on account of their zeal for the Roman Catholic religion, and their establishment of the inquisition in Spain. — Rahhe. See Spain. CATHOLICS OF THESE KINGDOMS. See article Poman Catholics. CATILINE'S CONSPIRACY. Sergius L. Catiline, a Roman of noble family, having squandered away his fortune by debaucheries and extravagance, and having been refused the consulship, secretly meditated the ruin of his country, and conspired with many of the most illustrious of the Romans, as dissolute as himself, to extirpate the senate, plunder the treasury, and set Rome on fire. This conspiracy was timely discovered by the consul Cicero, whom he had resolved to mui'der; and on seeing five of his accomplices arrested, he retired to Gaul, where his partisans were assembling an army. Cicero punished the condemned conspirators at home, while Petreius attacked Catiline's ill-disciplined forces, and routed them, and the conspirator was killed in the engagement, about the middle of December, 63 B.C. His character has been branded with the foulest infamy ; and to the violence he offered to a vestal, he added the murder of his own brother ; and it is said that he and his associates drank human blood to render their oaths more firm and inviolable. — Sallust. CATO, SUICIDE OF. Termed as the " era destructive of the liberties of Rome." Cato, the Roman patriot and philosopher, considered freedom as that which alone "sustains the name and dignity of man :" unable to survive the independence of his country he stabbed himself at Utica. By this rash act of suicide, independently of all moral considerations, Cato carried his patriotism to the highest degree of political phrensy ; for Cato, dead, could be of no use to his country ; but had he preserved his life, his counsels might have moderated Cassar's ambition, and have given a difi"erent turn to public afiairs. Feb. 5, 45 B.C. — Montesquieu. CATO-STREET CONSPIRACY. The mysterious plot of a gang of low and desperate politician.?, whose object was the assassination of the ministers of the crown, with a view to other sanguinary and indiscriminate outrages, and the overthrow of the government: the conspirators were arrested Feb. 23, 1820 ; and Thistlewood and his CAT 133 CAY four principal associates, Brunt, Davidson, Ings, and Tidd, after a trial commenced on April 17th, wliicli ended in their conviction, were executed according to the then horrid manner of traitors, on May 1 following. CATTLE. The importation of horned cattle from Ireland and Scotland, into England, was prohibited by a law, 16 Charles II. 1663 ; but the export of cattle from Ireland became and continues to be a vast and beneficial branch of the Irish trade with the sister country. From the inferior port of Waterford alone, the value of imported cattle and provisions amounted, in 1841, to nearly half a million sterling. By the act .5th and 6th Vict. c. 47, passed July 9th, 1842, the importation of horned cattle and other living animals was admitted into England from foreign countries at a moderate duty per head. The English markets have, in consequence, been since largely supplied from France, Holland, Germany, Spain, and even remoter countries. Various amendments have been made by subsequent acts. In the year 1846, the live imports from Ireland were, black cattle, 81,592 ; sheep, 100,366 ; swine, 381,744. The new coasting regulations and the free interchange of produce and m-inufactures between the two countries, have since that year interrupted the returns thence. CAUCASUS. A mountain of immense height, a continuation of the ridge of Mount Taurus, between the Euxine and Caspian seas, inhabited anciently by various savage nations, who lived upon the wild fruits of the earth. It was covered with snow in some parts, and in others was variegated with fruitful orchards and plantations : its people were at one time supposed to gather gold on the shores of their rivulets, but they afterwards lived without making use of money. Prometheus was tied on the top of Caucasus by Jupiter, and continually devoured by vultures, according to ancient authors, 1548 B.C. The passes near the mountain were called Caucasice Porta, and it is supposed that through them the Sarmatians, called Huns, made their way when they invaded the provinces of Rome a.d. 447. — Slrabo; Herodotus. CAULIFLOWER. Called the queen of vegetables, was first planted in these kingdoms about the year 1603 ; it came to England from the isle of Cyprus, but was not raised in sufficient perfection and abundance so as to be sold at market until the reign of Charles II. about 1670. Sixty years ago, cauliflowers were a usual present from England to Portugal ; but they are now largely produced in the Portuguese gardens. See Gardenivg. CAUSTIC IN PAINTING. The branch of the art so called is a method of burning the colours into wood or ivory. Gausias, a jiainter of Sicyon, was the inventor of this process. He made a beautiful painting of his mistress Glycere, whom he represented as sitting on the ground, and making garlands with flowers ; and from this circum- stance the picture, which was bought afterwards by Lucullus for two talents, received the name oi Stephanoplocon, 335 B.C. — Plinii Hist. Nat. CAVALIERS. This appellation was given as a party name in England to those who espoused the cause of the king during the unhappy war which brought Charles I. to the ."cafi'old. They were so called iu opposition to the Roundheads, or friends of the parliament, between 1642 and 1649. — Hume. CAVALRY. Of the ancient nations the Romans were the most celebrated for their cavalry, and for its discipline and efficiency. Attached to each of the Roman legions was a body of horse 300 strong, iu ten turmoe ; the commander was always a veteran, and chosen for his experience and valour. In the early ages, the Persians brought the greatest force of cavalry into the field: they had 10,000 horse at the battle of Marathon, 490 B.C.; and 10,000 Persian horse were slain at the battle of Issus, 333 B.C. — Plutarch. CAVALRY, BRITISH. Horse soldiery were introduced early into Britain. They were used by the Romans against the natives, and wore of large amount in the first wars in Wales. — Welsh Hist. In the late continental war they readied to 31,000 men. Our present cavalry force consists of regiments of various denominations; in 1840 it was, ranlc and file, viz, household troops, 1209; dragoons, hussars, and lancers, 9524; total, 10,733. See Horse Guards, <tc. CAYENNE. First settled by the French in 1625, but they left it in 1654. It was after- wards successively in the hands of the English, French, and Dutch. These la.st were expelled by the French in 1677. Cayenne was taken by the British, Jan. 12, 1809, but was restored to the French at the pe.ice in 1814. In this settlement is produced the capsicum baccatum, or cayenne pepper, so esteemed in Eui'ope. CED 134 CEM CEDAR TREE. The Red Cedar {Juniperus Virginiand) came from North America before 1664. Tlie Bermudas Cedar was brought from Bermudas before 1683. The Cedar of Lebanon (Pinus Cedrus) from the Levant before 16^3. The Cedar of Goa, (Cupressus Lusikmica) was brought to Europe by the Portuguese, about the same period. Thei-e ai-e other species of this tree. See Cypress. CELERY. " A winter sallet herb." — Bailey. A species of parsley. — Johnson. Celery is said to have been first introduced to the tables of the English by the French marshal, the Count Tallard, after his defeat at Blenheim by the duke of Marlborough, and during his captivity in England, in 1704. The word does not occur in our earlier dictionaries. CELESTIAL GLOBE. A celestial sphere was brought to Greece from Egypt, 368 B.C. A planetarium was constructed by Archimeiies before 212 B.C. The celestial globe was divided into constellations after the age of Perseus. The great celestial globe of Gottorp, planned after a design of Tycho Brache, and erected at the expense of the duke of Holstein, was eleven feet in diameter; and that at Pembroke-hall, Cambridge, erected by Dr. Long, is eighteen feet. See Globes. CELIBACY. The monastic life, preached by St. Anthony in Egypt, about a.d. 305. The early converts to this doctrine lived in caves and desolate places, till regular monasteries were founded. The doctrine was rejected in the council of Nice, a.d. 325. Celibacy was enjoined to bishops only, in 692. The Romish clergy generally were compelled to a vow of celibacy, in 1073. Its observance was finally established by the council of Placentia, held in 1095. Among the illustrious philosophers of antiquity, the following were unfriendly to matrimony: — Plato, Pythagoras, Epicurus, Bion, Anaxagoras, Heraclitus, Democritus, and Diogenes ; and the following among the moderns : — Newton, Locke, Boyle, Gibbon, Hume, Adam Smith, Harvey, Leibnitz, Bayle, Hobbes, Hampden, sir Francis Di-ake, earl of Essex, Pitt, Michael Angelo, the three Caraccis, Sir Joshua Reynolds, Haydn, Handel, Wolsey, Pascal, Fenelon, Pope, Akenside, Goldsmith, Gray, Collins, Thomson, and Jeremy Bentham. CEMETERIES. The ancients had not the unwise custom of crowding all their dead in the midst of their towns and cities, within the narrow precincts of a place reputed sacred, much less of amassing them in the bosom of their fanes and temples. The bui-yiiig-places of the Greeks and Romans were at a distance from their towns ; and the Jews had their sepulchres in gardens — /o/m, xix. 41; and infields, and among rocks and mountains — Mattheiv, xxvii. 60. The present practice was introduced by the Romi.sh clergy, who pretended that the dead enjoyed peculiar privileges by being interred in consecrated ground. The burying-places of the Turks are handsome and agreeable, which is owing chiefly to the many fine plants that grow in them, and which they carefully place over their dead. It is only within a very few years that public cemeteries have been formed in these countries, although the danger to health through the crowded state of our many church-yards and burial-places in the midst of dense populations, called for some similar institutions to that of the celebrated Pere la Chaise at Paris. Several public cemeteries have of late years been opened in London subui-bs, of which the principal are : Tho Kensal-green or general cemetery, containing 53 acres, established by act 2 & 3 Will. IV. 1S8'2 ; consecrated by the bishop of London . . Nov. 2, 1S32 The South Metropolitan and Norwood cemetery, containing 40 acrss, insti- tuted by act 6 & 7 Will. IV. 1830 ; consecrated by the bishop of Win- chester Dec. 6, 1837 The Highgate and Kentish-Town ceme- tery, formed by act 7 & 8 Will. IV. and containing 22 acres, was opened and consecrated by the bishop of Lou- don May 20, 1839 The Abney Park cemetery and Arbore- tum, containing 30 acres, is on the eastern side of London, at Stoke New- ington, and was formally opened by the lord mayor . . May 20, 1840 The Westminster cemetery, at Earl's- court, Kensington road, called also the West London, consecrated . June 15, 1840 The Nunhead cemetery, containing about 50 acres, consecrated by the bishop of Wincliester . . . July 29, 1840 City of London and Tower Hamlets Cemetery, containing 30 acres, conse- crated by the bishop of London, established 4th Vict 1841 See Catacombs. The London Necropolis and National Mausoleum, at Woking, Surrey, contains 2000 acres ; the company was incorporated in July, 1 852. This vast cemetery is opened. The inclosed area of each of these cemeteries is planted and laid out in walks after the manner of P^rc la Chaise,* There are similar cemeteries in Manchester, Liverpool, and other large towns; and in Ireland, at Cork, Dublin, &c. * Pfere La Chaise takes its name from a French Jesuit, who was a fixvourite of Louis XIV., and his confessor. He died in 1709 ; and the site of his house and grounds at Paris is now occupied by this CEN 135 CEY CENSORS. Roman magistrates whose duty was to survey and rate, and correct the manners of the people ; their power was also extended over private families, and they restrained extravagance. The two first censors were appointed 443 B.C. The office was aholished by the emperors. CENSUS. In the Roman polity, a general estimate of every man's estate and personal effects, delivered to the government upon oath every five years ; established by Servius Tullius, 566 B.C. — Legal Polity of the Roman State. In England the census, formerly not periodical, is now taken at decennial periods, of which the last were the years 1811, 1821, 1831, 1841, and 1851. See PopuJation. CENTRAL CRIMINAL COURT. A new court established for the trial of offences committed in the metropolis and parts adjoining; it being expedient that such trials should be had before justices and judges of Oyer and Terminer. Statute 4 Will. IV. 1834. By this act commissions issued to two of the judges of the higher courts, for the periodical delivery of the gaol of Newgate, and tlic trial of offences of greater degree, committed in the county of Middlesex and certain parts of Essex, Kent, and Surrey ; the new district to be henceforth considered, for this purpose, as one county. CENTURION. The captain, head, or commander of a subdivision of a Roman legion which consisted of 100 men, and was called a centuria. He was distinguished by a branch of vine which he carried in his hand. By the Roman census, each hundred of the people was called a centuria, 566 B.C. CENTURY. The method of computing by centuries was first generally observed in ecclesiastical history, and commenced from the time of our Redeemer's incarnation, A.D. 1. It is a period of time that is particularly regarded by Church historians, to •whom we ai-e indebted for it. — Pardon. It was adopted in chronological history first in France. — Dupin. Early adopted by all civilised nations. — Dafresnoy. The Greeks computed time by the olympiads; and the Romans, by indictions, the first of which began Sept. 24, a.d. 312. CERBERE, French Brig of War. Tlie capture of this vessel claims record as one of the most gallant exploits of British seamen during the last war : — the Cerb^re mounted nine large guns, had a crew of eighty-seven men, and was lying at Port Louis. The harbour was entered in a ten-oared cutter manned with only eighteen men ; and, directed by their gallant officer, lieutenant Paddon, they cut out and made good their prize, July 29, 1800. CEREMONIES, MASTER of the. This office was instituted for the more honourable reception of ambassadors and persons of quality at court, 1 James I. 1603. — Bakers Chron. The famous master of the ceremonies at Bath, or president over the amuse- ments of that city, called " Beau Nash," and tlie " King of Bath," extended the name beyond the purlieus of the court, and led to its general adoption in ordinary assem- blies : he died in his SSth year, 1761. — Ashe. CERES. This planet, which is only 160 miles in diameter, was discovered by M. Piazzi, astronomer royal at Palermo, on the 1st of January, 1801. He named it Ceres, after the goddess in fabulous history, who was highly esteemed by tlie ancient inhabitants of Sicily. To the naked eye the planet is not visible, nor will glasses of very high magnifying power show it with a distinctly defined diameter. Pallas, discovered by Dr. Olbers, is still smaller. CESTUS. Among the ancients this was the maid's girdle, which the bridegroom untied wlien he led her as his bride into his house. It had the power of cliarniing and conciliating ]ovo.— Homer. According to the poets, it was first worn by Venus. But the Roman prize-fighters wore a leathern cestus garnished with lead, iu their combats with each other. The latter was more properly called a girdle. CEYLON. The natives claim for this island the seat of paradise. It was discovered by the Portuguese, a.d. 1505; but it was known to the Romans iu the time of Claudius, beautiful cemetery. It was a practice of hig-h antiquity to plant herbs .ind flowers about the graves ot the dead. The women in E.^ypt go weekly to pray and weep at the sopulchres, and it is then u.sual to throw a sort of herb (our sweet basil) upon the tombs : whicli in Asia Minor, and Turkey in Kurope, are also adonied citlier witli the leaves of the palm-tree, boughs of myrtle, or cypresses planted at the head and feet. Between some of the tombs is placed a chest of ornamented stone, filled with earth, in which are planted herbs and ai-omatic flowers. These are regularly cultivated by females, who assemble in groups for that duty. At Aleppo, there grow m.any myrtles, wliich tliey diligently propagate, becaiisc they are beautiful and remain long green, to put about their graves. — Mailet ; Chandler ; Bullcr. CH^ 136 CHA A.D. 41. The capital, Columbo, was taken by the Hollanders in 1603, and was recovered by tlie Portuguese in 1621. The Dutch again took it in 1656. A large portion of the country was taken by the British in 1782, but was restored the next year. The Dutch settlements were seized by the British ; Trincomalee, Aug. 26, 1795, and JafFuapatam, in Sept. same year. Ceylon was ceded to Great Britain by the peace of Amiens in 1802. The British troops were treacherously massacred, or imprisoned by the Adigar of Candy, at Columbo, June 26, 1803. The complete sovereignty of the island was assumed by England in 1815. CH^RONEA, BATTLES of. The Athenians are defeated by the Boeotians, and Tol- midas, their general, is slain, 417 B.C. Battle of Chteronea in which Greece lost its liberty to Philip, 32,000 Macedonians defeating the confederate army of Thebans and Athenians of 30,000, Aug. 2, 338 B.C. Battle of Charonea in which Archelaus, lieutenant of Mithridates, is defeated by Sylla, and 110,000 Cappadocians are slain, 86 B.C. CHAIN-BRIDGES. The largest and oldest chain-bridge in the world is said to be that at Kingtung, in China, where it forms a perfect road from the top of one mountain to the top of another. The honour of constructing the first chain-bridge on a grand scale belongs to Mr. Telford, who commenced the chain-suspension-bridge over the strait between Anglesey and the coast of Wales, July, 1818. See 3Ienai Bridge. CHAIN-CABLES, PUMPS, and SHOT. Iron chain-cables were in use by the Veneti, a people intimately connected with the Belgis of Britain in the time of Ctesar, 55 B.C. These cables came into modern use, and generally in the royal navy of England, in 1812. Chain-shot, to destroy the rigging of an enemy's ship, was invented by the Dutch admiral De Witt, in 1666. Chain-pumps were first used on board the Flora, British frigate, in 1787. CHAINS, HANGING in. To augment the ignominy of the scaffold, in the cases of great malefactors and pirates. This punishment long disgraced the statute-book. By the 25th Geo. II. 1752, it was enacted that the judge should direct the bodies of pirates and murderers to be dissected and anatomised ; and he might also direct that they be afterwards hung in chains. An act to abolish the custom of hanging the bodies of criminals in chains was passed 4 Will. IV. 1834. CHALDEAN REGISTERS. Registers of celestial observations were commenced 2234 B.C., and were brought down to the taking of Babylon by Alexander, 331 B.C., being a period of 1903 years. These registers were sent by Callisthenes to Aristotle. Chaldean Characters : the Bible was transcribed from the original Hebrew into these characters, now called Hebrew, by Ezra about B.C. 445. CHAMBERLAIN. Early an ofiScer at court, of high rank, in France, Germany, and England. Various oflScers, also, in these countries were called chamberlains. In England, the Lord Great Chamberlain is, in rank, the sixth great officer of state, and is distinct from that of Lord Chamberlain of the Household. See next article. There existed, until lately, two officers called chamberlains of the exchequer : this office was discontinued in 1834. The title of chamberlain is also conferred upon civic person- ages, as in London. " It was given to a military officer and sometimes a priest, according to the office of which he was governor or head." — Pardon, CHAMBERLAIN, LORD, op the HOUSEHOLD. An office of antiquity and rank. The title is from the French word Chambellan, and in Latin it is called Camerarius Hospitii. He has the oversight of the king's chaplains, notwithstanding he is a layman ; also of the officers of the standing and removing wardrobes, beds, tents, revels, music, hunting, and of all the physicians, apothecaries, surgeons, messengers, tradesmen, and artisans, retained in his majesty's service. Sir William Stanley, knt., afterwards beheaded, was lord chamberlain, 1 Henry VII. 1485. A vice-chamberlain acts in the absence of the chief; the offices are co-existent. — Beatson. See Lord Great Chamberlain. CHAMP DE MARS. A vast open square in front of the Military School at Paris, with artificial embankments on each side, extending nearly to the river Seine. Here was held, 14th July, 1790, the famous "federation," or solemnity of swearing fidelity to the " patriot king " and new constitution : great rejoicings followed, public balls were given by the municipality in the Champs Elysees, and Paris was illuminated. On July 17, 1791, a great* meeting of citizens was held here, directed by the Jacobin clubs, to sign petitions on the "altar of the country," praying for the enforced abdication of Louis XVI. Another constitution sworn to here, under the eye of Napoleon I. May 1, 1815, a ceremony called the Champ de Mai. The prince president CHA 137 CHA (now the emperor Napoleon 111.) had a grand review iu the Champ de Mars, and distributed the eagles to the army, May 10, 1852. CHAMPION OF ENGLAND. The championship was instituted at the coronation of Richard II. iu 1377. At the coronation of English kings the chamjiion still rides completelj' armed into Westminster-hall, and challenges anyone that would deny the title of the sovereign to the crown. The championship was hereditary in the Dymocke family, by whose descendants it is still enjoyed. CHANCELLORS, LORD HIGH, of ENGLAND. See Lord flirjh Chancellors of England. CHANCELLORS, LORD HIGH, of IRELAND. See Lord High Chancellors of Ireland. CHANCELLORS, LORD, of SCOTLAND. See Lord Chancellors of Scotland. CHANCELLOR of the EXCHEQUER. This officer is mentioned in the reign of Henry III. Ralf de Leycestre surrendered the office of Chancellor of the Exchequer 32 Henry III., 1248, and the king committed the exchequer seal to Edward de Westminster. The same king by his writ commanded Albric de Fiscamp to execute the office, and he gave leave to Geoffrey Gifiixrd, chancellor of the exchequer, to substitute a fit person to act for him as often as his affairs should render his absence necessary. Henry III. also, by his writ, had the custody of the exchequer seal delivered to Roger de la Leye, to be kept by him durante bene placito. — Thomas's Notes of the Rolls. The equity jurisdiction of the exchequer, which had long existed, is now abolished, having been transferred to the court of chancery iu 1841. See Excheque7: CHANCERY, COURT of. Instituted as early as a.d. 605. Settled upon a better footing by William I. in 1067. — Stowe. This court had its origin iu the desire to render justice complete, and to modei'ate the rigour of other courts that are bound to the ."strict letter of the law. It gives relief to or against infants, notwithstanding their minority ; and to or against man-ied women, notwithstanding their coverture ; and all frauds, deceits, breaches of trust and confidence, for which there is no redress at common law, are relicvable here. — Blachstone. See Lord High Chancellors. On July 1, 1852, two very important acts were passed to amend the practice in the court of Chancery and relieve the suitors in that coui't, 15 & 16 Vict. cc. 86, 87, and another on Aug. 20, 1853, 16 & 17 Vict. c. 98. CHANTRY. A chapel endowed with revenue for priests to sing mass for the souls of the donors. — Shakspeare. Endowed for maintaining priests to sing mass for the souls of the dead. — Pardon. First mentioned in the commencement of the seventh century, when Gregory the Great established schools of chanters, about 602. See Chaunting. CHAOS. A rude and shapeless mass of matter, and confused assemblage of inactive elements which, as the poets supposed, pre-existed the formation of the world, and from which the universe was formed by the hand and power of a superior being. This doctrine was first advanced by Hesiod, from whom the succeeding poets have copied it ; it is probable that it was drawn from the account of Moses, copied into the annals of Sanchoniathon, whose age is fixed antecedent to the siege of Troy, in 1193 B.C. CHAPEL. There are free chapels, chapels of ease, the chapel royal, kc.—Cowel. The gentlemen pensioners (formerly poor knights of Windsor, who were instituted by the direction of Henry VIII. in his testament, a.d. 1546-7), were called knights of the chapel. The place of conference among ))rinters is by them called a chapel, because the first work printed in England was executed in a ruined chapel in Westminster- abbey, converted to the purpose by Caxton. — Pardon. CHAPLAIN. The clergyman who performs divine service in a chapel, or that is retained by a prince or nobleman. There are about seventy chaplains attached to the chapel roj'al. The personages invested with the privilege of retaining chaplains are the following, with the number that was originally allotted to each rank : — Archbishop . S Earl . . . .5 Knight of the Garter 3 B.'ironess . . 2 Duke . . . G Viscount . . . 4 Duchess . . . 2 Slaster of the Rolls 2 Bisliop . . G B.arou . 3 JIarchiouess . . 2 Almoner . . 2 Marquess . . . 5 Chancellor . . . 3 Countess . . . 2 Chief Justice . . 1 Besides these, the treasurer and comptroller of the king's house, the king's secretary, the clerk of the closet, the dean of the chapel, and the warden of the Cinque Ports, were each allowed chaplains. — Statutes Henry VIII. CHA 138 CHA CHAPLETS. The string of beads, used by the Roman Catholics in reciting the Lord's prayer, Ave Maria, and other orisons, is said to have been introduced into their church by Peter the Hermit, about a.d. 1094. Beads were iu use, we are told, by the Druids as well as dervises and other religious of the East. The chaplet came into general use among the Roman Catholics about 1213. CHAPTER. Anciently the bishop and clergy lived together in the cathedral, the latter to assist the former in performing holy offices and governing the church, until the reign of Henry VIII. The chapter is now an assembly of the clergy of a collegiate church or cathedral. — Oowel. The celebrated chapter-house of Westminster-abbey was built in 1250. By consent of the abbot, the commoners of England held their parliaments there, 1377, and until 1547, when Edward VI. granted them the chapel of St. Stephen. CHARING CROSS. So called from one of the crosses which Edward I. erected to the memory of his queen Eleanor, and Charing, tlie name of the village in which it was built. Some contend that it derived its name from being the resting-place of the chere reyne, dear queen. It was yet a small village in 1353, and the cross remained till the civil wars in the reign of Charles I., when it was destroyed on the pretence of being a monument of popish su^^erstition. Built neai'ly as it appeai'ed before the late improvements, and joined by streets to London, about 1678. The new buildings at Chariug-cross were commenced in 1829. The first stone of Charing-cross hospital was laid by the duke of Sussex, Sept. 15, 1831. Huagerfor.i-bridge (now Charing- cross-bridge) was opened May 1, 1845. See Uungerford-BriJge. CHARIOTS. The invention of chariots and the harnessing horses to draw them is ascribed to Ei-ichthonius of Athens, 1486 B.C. Chariot racing was one of the exercises of Greece. The chariot of the Ethiopian officer, mentioned in Acts, viii. 27, 28, 31, was, it is supposed, something in the form of our modern chaise with iova- wheels. Caesar relates that Cassibelanus, after dismissing all his other forces, retained no fewer than 4000 war chariots about his person. The cliariots of the ancients were like our phaetons, and drawn by one horse. See Carriages, Coaches, &c. CHARITABLE BEQUESTS. Statute constituting a board for the recovery of charitable bequests, and to enforce the due fulfilment by executors of testamentary writings in this particular, enacted 4 Geo. III., 1764. The present board was constructed by a new act, in 1800. Act constituting a board of commissioners in Ireland, they being chiefly prelates of the established church, 1825. The Roman Catholic Charitable Bequests act passed 7 Vict. 1844. CHARITIES AND CHARITY SCHOOLS. It has been justly said, that notwithstanding the variety of sects that are found iu England, and diversity of religious sentiment, the consequence of free discussion with i-espect to disputed doctrines, there is no country on earth where there are more positive acts of religion. They do not indeed consist of rich shrines, or votive tablets consecrated to particular saints, but of efficient charity applied to every purpose of philanthropy. There are tens of thou- sands of charitable foundations in this great country ; and the charity commission reported to parliament that the endowed charities alone of Great Britain amounted to 1,500,000^. annually, in 1840. — Purl. Rep. Charity schools were instituted in Loudon to prevent the seduction of the infant poor into Roman Catholic seminaries, 3 James II. 1687. — Rapin. An act for the better administration of Charitable Trusts (16 & 17 Vict. c. 137) was passed Aug. 20, 1853. CHARITABLE BRETHREN, Order of. Founded by St. John of God, and approved by pope Pius V. 1572 ; introduced into France, 1601 ; settled at Paris, 1602. — Menault, CH ARLEROI, BATTLES of. Great battles were fought near this town in several wars ; the principal were in 1690 and 1794. See Fleurus. Charleroi was besieged by the prince of Orange in 1672, and was again invested by the same prince with 60,000 men, in 1677; but he was soon obliged to retire. Near here, at Ligny, Napoleon attacked the Prussian Ime, making it fall back upon Wavres, just previous to the battle of Waterloo, June 16, 1815. CHARLESTON, Massachusetts. Burnt by the British forces under General Gage, Jan. 17, 1775. The English fleet at Charleston was repulsed with great loss, June 28, 1776. Charleston taken by the British, May 7, 1779. Charleston, South Carolina, was besieged by the British troops at the latter end of March, 1780, and surrendered May 13 following, with 6000 prisoners: it was evacuated by the British, April 14, 1783. CHA 139 CHA CHARTER-HOUSE, a corruption of the Freuch word Chartreuse, the name of a celebrated monastery of Carthusian monks, which f )rmerly stood on the site, but wliich was suppressed by Henry VIII. at the period of the Reformation. Mr. Thomas Suttou, a man of immense wealtli, purcliased the vast premises of the duke of Norfolk, in May, 1611 ; and founded an hos]ntal which he endowed with a large estate; and hence this extensive charity bears also the name of Sutton's hospital. CHARTER-PARTY. The same species of deed or agreement as the ancient chirograph. A covenant between merchants and masters of ships relating to the ship and cargo, containing the particulars of their agreement. The charter-party is said to have been first used in England so early as the reign of Henry III. about 1243. — Anderson. CHARTERS of RIGHTS. The first charters of rights granted by the kin?s of England to their subjects were by Edward the Confessor, and by Henry I. a.d. 1100. The famous bulwark of English liberty, known as Magna Charta, or the great charter, was granted to the barons by king John, June 15, 1215. The rights and privileges granted by this charter were renewed and ratified by Henry III. in 1224 et seq. Sir Edward Coke says that even in his days it had been confirmed above thirty times. Charters to corporations were of frequent grant from the reign of William I. See Ma(jna Charta. CHARTISTS. Large bodies of the working people, calling themselves Chartists, assembled in various parts of the country, armed with guns, pikes, and other weapons, and carrying toi'ches and flags, and conducting themselves tumultuously, so that a pro- clamation was issued against them, Dec. 12, 183S. Attack on Newport by the Chartists, who assembled from the neighbouring mines and collieries to the number of nearly 10,000, headed by John Frost, an ex-magistrate, Nov. 4, 1839. In this affray, the mayor of Newport and several persons acting with him against tlie rioters were wounded ; but a detachment of the 45th regiment having made a sortie, the Chartists fled, leaving about twenty dead and many wounded. Frost and othei's were brought to trial Dec. 31 following; the trial lasted seven days, and ended in their conviction of high ti-eason; but their sentence of death was afterwards commuted to transportation. See Birmingham. CHARTISTS, Their DEMONSTRATION on April 10. 1848. The threatened meeting on Kenningtou common, London, which was to have mustered 200,000 men, to march thence in procession to Westminster, and present a petition to parliament, numbered only about 20,000. The metropolis had felt great alarm on this occasion, and the bank and other establishments had been fortified and protected by military against aggression ; but the preventive measures adopted by the government proved so com- pletely successful that the riotei'S, alarmed in turn, dispersed, after some slight encounters with the police force; their monster petition, in detached rolls, being despatched in hackney cabs to the house of commons. The determination of the citizens to oppose tlieir designs operated more powerfully on the Chartists than the display of power by the executive; not less than 150,000 persons, among them nobles and others of the highest rank, having pressed forward to bo sworn as sj^ecial constables. From this time, the proceedings of the Chartists ceased to alarm the friends of order, and the subsequent trial and transportation or imprisonment of their ringleaders have checked their presumption and audacity. CHARTS. Anaximander of Miletus was the inventor of geographical and celestial charts, about 570 B.C. Modern sea-charts were brought to England by Bartholommv Columbus, with a view to illustrate his brother's theory respecting a western continent, 1489. These charts were the foundation of the discovciy of the western world. Mercator's chart, in which the world is taken as a plane, was drawn 155G. CH ARYBDIS. A dangerous whirlpool on the coast of Sicily, opposite the formidable rock called Scylla, on the coast of Italy. It was very dangerous to sailors, and it proved fatal to part of the fleet of Ulysses. The exact sittiation of the Cliarybdis is not discovered by the moderns, as no whirljiool sufliciently tremendous is now found to correspond to the description of the ancients. The words Incidit in Scyllam qui vult vitare Charyhdim, became a proverb, to show that in our eagerness to avoid an evil, we fall into a greater. CHASTITY. The Roman laws justified homicide in defence of one's self or relatives ; and our laws justify a woman for killing a man who would defile her; and a husband or a fiither may take the life of him who attempts to violate his wife or daughter. In loco years from the time of Numa, 710 BC, to the reign of Theodosius the Great, a.d. 394, but eighteen Roman vestals had been guilty of incontinence. Sec CHA 140 CHE Vestals. Many remarkable instances of chastity are recorded. See Acre, Lucretla, &c. Ebba, the abbess of Coldingham, near Berwick, cut off her nose and lips, and per- suaded the younger nuns to follow her example, to render themselves hideous, at the invasion of the Danes, a.d. 886. — Stowe's CJio^on. CHATHAM DOCK. Commenced by queen Elizabeth. One of the principal stations of the royal navy. Its dock-yard, containing immense magazines, furnished with all sorts of naval stores, is deemed the first arsenal in the world. The Chatham Chest for the relief of wounded and decayed seamen was originally established here by queen Elizabeth in 1588, after the defeat of the Spanish armada. In 1667, on the 10th June, the Dutch fleet, under admiral De Ruyter, sailed up to this town and burnt several men-of-war ; but the entrance into the Medway is now defended by Sheerness and other forts, and additional fortifications are made at Chatham. CHATHAM ADMINISTEATIOK The illustrious lord Chatham's (second) adminis- tration * was composed as follows : — the earl of Chatham, first minister and lord privy seal ; duke of Grafton, first lord of the treasury ; lord Camden, lord chancellor ; hon. Charles Townshend, chancellor of the exchequer ; earl of Northington, lord president; earl of Shelburne and general Conway, secretaries of state ; su' Charles Saunders (succeeded by sir Edward Hawke), admiralty; mai-quess of Granby, ordnance; lord Hillsborough, first lord of trade; lord Harrington, secretary-at-war ; lord North and sir George Cooke, joint paymasters ; viscount Howe, treasurer of the navy ; duke of Ancaster, lord de Despencer, &c., Aug. 1766. Terminated Dec. 1767. See Duke of Devonshires Administration, 1756. CHATILLON, CONGRESS of. Held by the four great powers allied against France, and at which Caulaincourt attended on the part of the emperor Napoleon, Feb. 5, 1814 ; but the negotiation for peace, which was the object of the congress, was broken oif on March 19 following. CHAUMONT, TREATY op. Entered into between Great Britain, Austria, Russia, and Prussia, and signed by these powers respectively, March 1, 1814. This treaty was succeeded by the celebrated treaty of Paris, April 11 following, by which Napoleon renounced his sovereignty over France. See Treaties of Paris. CHAUNTING. Chaunting the psalms was adopted by Ambrose from the pagan cere- monies of the Romans, about a.d. 350 — Lenglet. Chaunting in churches was introduced into the Roman Catholic service in 602, by Gregory tlie Great, who established schools of chaunters, and corrected the church song. — -Dufresnoy. CHEATS. The convicted cheat punishable by pillory (since abolished), imprison- ment, and fine, 1 Hawk. L.C. 188. A rigorous statute was enacted against cheats, 33 Henry VIII. 1542. Persons cheating at play, or winning at any time more than 10^. or any valuable thing, were deemed infamous, and were to suffer punishment as in cases of perjury, 9 Anne, 1711. — Blackstoiie's Comm. CHEESE. It is supposed by Camden and others that the English learned the process of making cheese from the Romans (who brought many useful arts with them) about the Christian era. Cheese is made by almost all nations. Wilts, Gloucester, and Cheshire, make vast quantities; the last alone, annually, about 31,000 tons. The Cheddar of Somerset, and Stilton of Huntingdon, are as much esteemed with us as the cheese of Parma, and Gruyere of Switzerland. In 1840 we imported from abroad' 10,000 tons; and year ending Jan. 1850, as many as 27,000 tons. CHELSEA COLLEGE. On the site of a college founded by James I, for theological disputations, but converted by Charles II. to its present better pvxi-pose, stands this magnificent asylum for wounded and superannuated soldiers. Founded by Charles II. carried on by James II. and completed by William III. in 1690. But the projector was sir Stephen Fox, grandfather of the late celebrated patriot. The architect was sir Christopher Wren, and the cost 150,000?. The physic garden of sir Hans Sloane, at Chelsea, was given to the Apothecaries' company in 1721. The Chelsea water- works were incorporated 1722. The first stone of the Military Asylum, Chelsea, was laid by Frederick, duke of York, June 19, 1801. The body of the duke of Wellington lay here in state, Nov. 10 — 17, 1852. Abridge is now constructed to connect Chelsea with Battersea-park (1855). CHELTENHAM. Now a great resort of our nobility and fashionable persons, as well as * Lord Cliatham, in his./fr«< administration, (when Mr. Pitt) secretary of state for the Southern department, 1756 ; and privy seal in the above administration, his second, 1766. CHE 141 CHE convalescents, and containing many handsome edifices and mansions. Its mineral spring, so celebrated for its salubrity, was discovered in 1718. The King's-well here was sunk in 1778 ; and other wells were sunk by Mr. Thompson in 1806. Magnesian salt was found in the waters in 1811. The new theatre was erected in 1804. CHEMICAL SOCIETY of LONDON. A chemical society was formed in Loudon in 1780, but its meetings were not long continued. The present society was established in 1841. It consists of the most eminent chemists of the day and publishes a quarterly journal. CHEMISTRY and DISTILLING. Introduced into Europe by the Spanish Moors, about A.D. 1150 ; they had learned them from the African Moors, and these from the Egyptians. In Egypt they had, in very early ages, extracted salts from their bases, separated oils, and prepared vinegar and wine; and embalming was a kind of chemical process. The Chinese also claim an early acquaintance with chemistry. The first chemical students in Europe were the Alchemists (see Alchemy); but chemistry could not be said to exist as a science till the seventeeth century ; during which its study was promoted by the writings of Bacon and the researches of Hooke, Mayow, and Boyle. In the early part of the eighteenth century. Dr. Stephen Hales laid the foundation oi Pneumatic Chem,istrij, and his contemporary Boerhaave combined the study of chemistry with medicine. These were succeeded by Black, Bergman, Stahl, &c. In 1772 Priestley published his researches on Air, and then commenced a new era in the history of chemistry. He was ably seconded by Lavoisier, Cavendish, Scheele, Chaptal, &c. The nineteenth century opened with the brilliant discoveries of Davy continued by Dalton, Faraday, Thomson, &c. — Organic Chemistry has been very gi-eatly advanced by the labours of Berzelius, Liebig, Dumas, Laurent, Hofmaun, &c. during the last thirty years. See Pharmacy, Electricity, and Galvanism. CHERBOURG. Memorable engagement between the English and French fleets ; the latter were defeated, and twenty-one of their ships of war were burnt, or otherwise destroyed, near Cape La Hogue, by admii-als Rooke and Russell, May 19, 1692. The forts, arsenal, and shipping were destroyed by the British, wlio landed here in August, 1758. The works were resumed, on a stupendous scale, by Louis XVI. ; but their progress was interrupted by the revolution. The Breakwater commenced in 1783, resumed by Bonaparte about 1803, and finally completed in 1813, is a stu- pendous work, forming a secure harbour, capable of affording anchorage for nearly the whole navy of Fi-ance, and protected by batteries and fortifications of enormous strength, which have recently been increased to unparalleled magnitude. It is now considered proof against any armament in the world. CHERRIES. The Pruniis Cerasus, so called from Cerasus, a city of Pontus, whence the tree was brought by Lucullus to Rome, about 70 B.C. Apricots were from Epirus ; poaches from Persia; the finer plums from Damascus and Armenia ; pears and figs from Greece and Egypt ; citrons from Media ; and pomegranates from Carthage, 114 B.C. The cherry-tree was first planted, in Britain, it is said, about A.D. 100. Fine kinds were brought from Flanders, and planted in Kent, with such success, that an orchai-d of thirty-two acres produced in one year 1000^. a.d. 1540. See Oardening. CHESAPEAKE, BATTLE of the. At the mouth of the river of that name, between the British admiral Greaves and the French admiral de Grasse, in the interest of the revolted states of America ; the former was obliged to retire, 1781. The Chesapeake and Delaware were blockaded by a British fleet in the American war of 1812, and the bay was the scene of great hostilities at that period, of various result. The Chesapeake American frigate struck to the Shannon British frigate, commanded by captain Broke, after a severe action, June 2, 1813. CHESS, GAME of. Invented, according to some authorities, 680 B.C. ; and according to others, in the fifth century of our era. The learned Hyde and sir William Jones concur in stating (as do most writers on the subject), that the origin of chess is to be traced to India. The celebrated automaton chess-player (a figure of wonderful machinery) was exhibited in England in 1769. CHESTER. Founded by the Romans, and one of the last places in England that was quitted by that people. It was the station of the twentieth Roman legion, called the Valeria Victrix. The city wall was first built by Edelfleda, a.d. 90S ; and William I. - rebuilt the Saxon castle in 1084. Chester was incorporated by Henry III. and made a distinct county. It was nearly destroyed by an accidental fire in 1471. The fatal gunpowder explosion occurred Nov. 5, 1772. CHE 142 CHI CHESTER, BISHOPRIC of. This see was anciently part of the diocese of Lichfield, one of whoso bishops, removing the seat hither in 1075, occasioned his successors to be styled bishops of Chester ; but it was not erected into a distinct bishopric until the general dissolution of monasteries. Henry VIII. in 1541 raised it to this dignity, and allotted the church of the abbey of St. Werburgh for the cathedral. This see is valued in the king's books at 420^. Is. 8d. per year. CHEVALIER D'EON. This extraordinary personage, who had been acting in a diplo- matic capacity in several countries, and who was for some time a minister plenipo- tentiary from France in London, was proved upon a trial had in the King's Bench, in an action to recover wagers as to his sex, to be a woman, July 1, 1777. He subse- quently wore female attire for many years ; yet at his death, in London, in 1810, it was manifest, by the dissection of his body, and other undoubted evidence, that he was of the male sex. — Biog. Diet. CHICHESTER, Built by Cissa, about a.d. 540. The cathedral was erected in 1115. and having been burnt with the city in 1186, was I'ebuilt by bishop Seffric in 1187. The bishopric of Chichester originated in this way : Wilfrida, third archbishop of York, having been obliged to flee his counti-y by Egfrid, king of Northumberland, came and preached the gospel in this country, and built a church in the Isle of Selsey, about A.D. 673. In 681 Selsey became a bishopric, and so continued until Stigand, the twenty-third bishop, had it removed to Chichester, then called Cissan-Caester, from its builder, Cissa, a.d. 1071. This see has yielded to the church two saints ; and to the nation three lord chancellors. It is valued in the king's books at 677/. Is. 3cZ. ^jc;- annum. CHICORY. The wild endive, or Cichormm Intybus of Linnseus, found growing wild in calcareous soils in Britain and most countries of Europe. It was formerly raised to some extent in England as an herbage plant, its excellence in this respect having been much insisted upon by Arthur Young. Chicory had been for many years so largely mixed with coffee in England, that it became a matter of serious complaint against dealers in the latter article ; * and an excise order was at length issued, dated August 3, 1852 (pursuant to a treasury minute of July 29, previous), interdicting the mixture of chicory with coffee by vendors, after the expiry of three months, namely, the 3rd of November, same year. The admixture, however, has since been per- mitted, provided the word " chicory " be plainly printed on each parcel sold. CHILDREN. Most of the ancient nations had the unnatural custom of exposing their infants, the Egyptians on the banks of rivers, and the Greeks on highways, when they could not support or educate them ; in such cases they were taken care of, and humanely protected by the state. The custom, which long previously existed, of English parents selling their children to the Irish for slaves, was prohibited in the reign of Canute, about 1017. — Mat. Paris. At Darien, it was the practice, when a widow died, to bury with her, in the same grave, such of her children as were unable, from their tender years, to take care of themselves. And in some parts of China, superstition has lent her sanction to offering infants to the spirit of an adjoining river, first attaching a gourd to their necks to prevent their immediately drowning. Great efforts are made by the British government in India to repress infanticide. CHILI. Discovered by Diego de Almagi-o, one of the conqueroi's of Peru, a.d. 1535. Almagi'o crossed the Cordilleras, and the natives, regarding the Spaniards on their first visit as allied to the Divinity, collected for them gold and silver, amounting to 290,000 ducats, a present which led to the subsequent cruelties and rapacity of the invaders. Chili was subdued, but not wholly, in 1546. The Chilisians fought for liberty at various times, and with various success, until 1817, when, by the decisive victory gained by San Martin, over the royal forces. Feb. 12 in that year, the province was released from its oppressors, and declared independent. The independence of Chili was recognised by Great Britain, whose first envoy extraordinary to this country was the hon. John Walpole, accredited May 24, 1841. CHILLI ANWALLAH, BAITLE of, i.\ India. Great and sanguinary battle between the Sikh forces in considerable strength, and the British, commanded by general lord Gough (afterwards viscount), fought Jan. 13, 1849. The Sikhs were completely routed, but the loss of the British was very severe : 26 officers were killed and 66 * Latterly, chicory has been largely substituted for coffee here as well as on the continent, occa- sioning a loss to the British revenue of 100,000?. yearly, besides its mischievous influence in adulterating and debasing a popular beverage. Chicory should be subject to the same duty as coHi^Q.—M'Culloch. CHI 143 CHI wounded, and 731 rank and file killed and 1446 wounded. The Sikh loss was 3000 killed and 4000 wounded. This battle was followed by lord Gough's attack on the Sikh army, under Shere Singh, in its position at Goojerat, on the right bank of tlio Chenaub, with complete success; the whole of the enemy's camp fell, in this last desperate engagement, into the hands of the British, Feb. 21, 1849. See Goojerat. CHlLTERI<r HUNDREDS. An estate of the crown on the chain of chalk hills that pass from east to west through the middle of Buckiugliamshire, the stewardship whereof is a nominal office, coulbrred ou members of parliament when they wish to vacate their seats, as, by accepting an office under the crown, a member becomes disqualified, unless he be again returned by his constituents : this custom has existed time immemorial. CHIMNEYS. Chafing-dishes were in use previous to the invention of chimneys, which were first introduced into these countries in a.d. 1200, when they were confined to the kitchen and large hall. The family sat round a stove, the funnel of which passed through the ceiling, in 1300. Chimneys were general in domestic architecture in 1310. The ancients made use of stoves, although Octavio Ferrari affirms that chimneys were in use among them ; but this is disputed. Act to regulate the trade of chimney sweeping, 28 Geo. III. 1789. Statute repealing this act, and regulating the trade, the apprenticeship of children, the construction of flues, preventing calling "sweep " in the streets, &c., 4 Will. IV. July, 1834. By the act 5 Vict. Aug. 1840, it is not lawful for master sweeps to take apprentices under sixteen years of age ; and since July 1, 1842, no individual under twenty-one moy ascend a chimney. CHINA. This empire is very ancient, and the Chinese assert that it existed many thou- sands of years before Noah's flood ; but it is allowed by some authorities to have com- menced about 2500 years before the bii'th of Christ. By others it is said to have been founded by Fohi, supposed to be the Noah of the Bible, 2240 B.C. We are told that the Chinese knew the periods of the sun, moon, and planets, and were acute astronomers, in the reign of Yao, which is set down 2357 B.C. But dates cannot be relied upon until towards the close of the seventh century B.C. when the history of China becomes more di;,tinct. In the battle between Phraates and the Scythians, 129 B.C. the Chinese aided the latter, and afterwards ravaged the countries ou the coasts of the Caspian, which is their first appearance in history.— Lcnglct. The Chinese state their first cycle to have commenced B.C. 2T00 Tlic fir.st of the 22 Chinese dynasties commcuced 2207 * * * )t * In the history of China, the fii'st dates whicli are fixed to his narrative, by So-ma-tsien, begin . . . . 651 Confucius, the father of the Chinese pliilosophers, born . .... 551 Stupendous wall of China eomi:)lcted . 211 Tlie dynasty of Uau 206 Literature and the art of printing encou- raged (?) 202 ~ ■ . . 15 corn- . A.D. Religion of Taotse commenced Religion of the followers of Fo, monccd about Embassy from Rome Nankin becomes the capital . The atheistical philosopher, Fan-Shin, nourishes . 449 The Nestoriun Christians permitted to preach their doctrines. They arc proscribed, and extirpated The .seat of the imjiorial goverumeut is transferred to Pckin .... Wonderful canal, called the Yu Ho, completed about Eurt}pcans first arrive at Canton . Macao is granted as a settlement to the Portuguese Jesuit missionaries are sent by the pope from Rome 15T5 The country is conquered by the easteni Tartars, who establish the present reigning house 1 644 An earth(iuake throughout China buries 300,01.0 persons at Pckin alone . . lOf.2 Jesuit missionaries endeavour to esti- blish Christianity 1692 60 106 420 635 845 1260 1400 1-517 . 1536 The Jesuits are expelled through their own misconduct . . . .a.d. Another general earthquake destroys 100,000 persons at Pekin, and 80,000 in a suburb In a salute by one of our India ships in China, a loaded gun was inadvertently fired, which killed a native ; the go- vernment demanded the gimner to be given up ; he was soon strangled. — 6'ir George S/aunlon . . July 2, Earl Macartney's embassy ; he leaves England .... Sept. 26, 1792 Ho arrives at Pckin; his rcceiition by the emperor . . . Sept. 14, 1793 He is ordered to depart from Pekin, Oct. 7, And arrives in England . Sept. G, TheaBair of the Company'sship Neptune, when a Chinese was killed . Edict against Christianity . Lord Amherst's embassy; he leaves England .... Feb. 8, 1816 [His lordship foiled in the objects of his mis.sion, having refused to make the prostration of tlie kou-tou, lest be should thereby compromise the majesty of England,] The exclusive rights of the East India Company cease . . April 22, 1834 First free-trade ships, with tea, set sail for England .... April 25, 1834 Lord Napier arrives at Macao, to super- intend British commerce July 15, 1S34 Affair between tlie natives and two British ships of war; several Chinese killed Sejit. 5, 1S34 Lord Napier dies, and is succeeded by Mr. Davis .... Oct. 11, 1834 1724 1731 1785 1793 1794 1807 1S12 CHI 144 CHI CHINA, continued. Opium trade interdicted by the Chinese, Nov. 7, 1834 Seizure of the Argyle and her crew by the natives .... Jan. 31, 1S35 A quantity of opium burnt at Canton by the Chinese . . . Feb. 23, 1835 Capt. Elliot becomes chief British com- missioner .... Dec. 14, 1836 Admiral sir Frederick Maitland arrives at Macao .... July 12, 1S38 [The events connected with this em- pire, relatively to Great Britain, now increase in importance.] Commissioner Lin issues an edict for the seizure of opium . . March 18, 1839 British and other residents forbidden to leave Canton . . . March 19, 1839 The factories surrounded, and outrages committed . . . March 24, 1839 Captain Elliot requires of British subjects their surrender to him of all opium, promising them, on the part of govern- ment, the full value of it March 27, 1839 Half of the opium is given up, as a con- traband article, to the Chinese authori- ties April 20, 1839 The remainder of the opium (20,283 chests) is surrendered . Jlay 21, 1839 Capt. Elliot and the British merchants leave Canton . . . May 24, 1839 The opium destroyed during several days by the Chinese . . June 3, 1839 Affair between the British and American seamen and the Chinese ; a native killed July 7, 1839 Capt. Elliot leaves Macao for Hong- Kong .... Aug. 23, 1839 The British boat Black Joke attacked by the natives, and the crew, consisting of Lascars, murdered . . Aug. 24 1839 The whole of the British merchants re- tire from Macao . . Aug. 26, 1839 Affair at Kow-lungbetween British boats and Chinese junks . . Sept. 4, 1839 Attack by 28 armed junks on the British frigates Volage and Hyacinth : several junks blown up . . Nov. 3, 1839 The British trade with China ceases, by an edict of the emperor, and the last servant of the company leaves the country this day . . . Dec. 6, 1839 Edict of the emperor interdicting all trade and intercourse with England for ever .... Jan. 5, 1S40 The Hellas ship attacked by a number of armed junks . . . May, 22, 1840 Fire-rafts floated in order to destroy the British fleet .... June 9, 1840 Blockade of Canton by a British fleet of 15 sail and several war steamers, having 4000 troops on board, by orders from Sh- Gordon Bremer June 28, 1840 The Blonde, bearing a flag of truce, is fired on at Amoy . . . July 2, 1840 Ting-hai, in the island of Chusan, sur- renders to the British . July 5, 1840 An extensive blockade is established along the Chinese coast . July 10, 1840 Seizure of Mr. Stanton, who is carried off to Canton . . . Aug. 6, 1840 Capt. Elliot, on board a British steam- ship, enters the Pei-ho river, near Pekiu .... Aug. 11, 1840 The ship Kite lost on a' sand-bank, and the captain's wife and part of the crew are captured by the natives, and con- fined in cages . . . Sept. 15, 1840 Seizure of capt. Anstruther Sept. 16, 1840 Lin deprived of his authority, and finally degraded ; Keshin appointed imperial commissioner . . . Sept. 16, 1840 Capt. Elliot declares a truce with the Chinese .... Nov. 6, 1840 British plenipotentaries sail from Chu- san, and arrive off Macao Nov. 20, 1840 Admiral Elliot's resignation is an- nounced .... Nov. 29, 1840 Mr. Stanton released . . Dec. 12, 1840 Negotiations cease, owing to breaches of faith on the part of the Chinese em- peror Jan. 6, 1841 Chuen-pe and Tae-coc-tow, and 173 guns (some sent to England), captured by the British .... Jan. 7, 1841 Hong-Kong ceded by Keshin to Great Britain, and 6,000,000 dollars agi-eed to be paid within ten days to the British authorities .... Jan. 20, 1841 Formal pos.session of Hong-Kong taken by the British . . Jan. 26, 1841 Imperial edict from Pekiu rejecting the conditions of the treaty made by Ke- shin Feb. 11, 1841 Hostilities are in consequence resumed against the Chinese . Feb. 23, 1841 Chusan evacuated . . . Feb. 24, 1841 Rewards proclaimed at Canton for the bodies of Englishmen, dead or alive ; 50,000 dollars to be given for ring- leaders and chiefs . . Feb. 25, 1841 Bogue forts taken by sir Gordon Bremer ; admiral Kwan killed, and 459 guns captured .... Feb. 26, 1841 The British squadron proceeds up the river to Canton . . March 1, 1841 Sir Hugh Gough takes the command of the army .... March 2, 1841 Hostilities again suspended March 3, 1841 And again resumed . . Mai-ch 6. 1841 Keshin degraded by the emperor, and arrested .... March 12, 1841 Flotilla of boats destroyed. Canton threatened, the foreign factories seized, and 401 guns taken by the British forces .... March 18, 1841 New commissioners from Pekin arrive at Canton .... April 14, 1841 The first number of the Hong-Kong Ga- zette published . . . May 1, 1841 Capt. Elliot again prepares to attack Canton .... May 17, 1841 Chinese attack the British ships with fire-rafts .... May 21, 1841 Operations against Canton . May 24, 1841 Heights behind Canton taken^ and 94 guns captured . . . May 25, 1841 The city ransomed for 6,000,000 dollars, of which 5,000,000 are paid down, and hostilities cease . . May 31, 1841 British forces withdrawn . June 1, 1841 British trade re-opened . July 16, 1841 Arrival at Macao of sir Heni-y Fottinger, who, as plenipotentiary, proclaims the objects of his mission ; capt. Elliot superseded .... Aug. 10, 1841 Amoy taken and 296 gtins found and destroyed . . . Aug. 27, 1841 The Bogue forts destroyed . Sept. 14, 1841 The city of Ting-hae taken, 136 guns captured, and the island of Chusan re- occupied by the British . . Oct. 1, 1841 Chin-hae taken, with 157 guns ; many of them brass . . . Oct. 10, 1841 Ning-po taken . . . Oct. 13, 1841 Yu-yaou, Tsze-kee, and Poong-hua car- ried by the British . . Dec. 28, 1841 Chinese force of 12,000 men attack Ning-po and Chin-hae, and are repulsed with great loss . . March 10, 1842 CHI 145 CHI CHINA, continued. 8,000 Chinese are routed with consider- able loss near Tsze-kee March 15, 1842 Cha-pou attacked, and its defences de- stroyed, 45 gnus taken . May 18, 1842 The British squadron enter the great river Kiang . . . June 13, 1842 Capture of Woosung, and of 230 guns and stores June 16, 1842 The town of Shang-hae taken June 19, 1842 The British fleet advance farther up che river July 6, 1842 The whole British armament anchor near the "Golden Isle " . July20, 1842 City of Chin-Keang taken ; the Tartar general and many of the garrison com- mit suicide . . . July 21, 1842 The advanced British ships reach" the city of Nankin . . , Aug. 4, 1842 The whole fleet arrives, and the disen)- barkation commences . . Aug. 9, 1842 Keying arrives at Nankin, with full powers from the emperor, with the sincere object of treating with the British for peace . . . Aug. 12, 1842 First interview of the respective plenipo- tentiaries on board H.M.S. CornwalH.% held Aug 20, 1842 Sir Henry Pottinger, sir Hugh Gough, and sir William Parker visit the Chine.se authorities on shore Aug. 24, 1842 Treaty of peace signed before Nankin on board the ComtcaUis by sir Henry Pottinger for England, and Keying Elepoo and Neu-Kien on the part of the Chmese emperor . . Aug. 29, 1842 CONDITIONS OF THE TREATY. Lasting peace and friendship between the two empires China to pay 21,000,000 of dollars, part forthwith and the remainder within thi-ee j^ears The ports of Canton, Amoy, Foo-choo-foo, Ning-po, and Shang-hae to be thrown open to the British Consuls to reside at these cities Tariffs of import and export to be estab- lished Hong-Kong to be ceded in perpetuity to her Britannic Majesty, and her heir.'i and successors Subjects of England, whether native or Indian, to be unconditionally released in China Act of full amnesty, under the emperor's own seal and sign-manual, to all Chinese, to be pviblished Correspondence between the two govern- ments to be conducted on terms of perfect equality. The British forces to withdraw from Nankin, the Grand Canal, and Chin- hao, on the treaty receiving the em- peror's signatiire ; but The islands of Chusan and Ku-lang-su to be held by the British until the money payments liave been comiileted, and other provisions fulfilled. The emperor signifies his assent to the conditions .... Sept. 8, 1842 Grand seal of England affixed to the treaty .... Dec .31, 1842 The ratifications signed by queen Vic- toria and the emperor respectively, are foi-mally exchanged . . July 22, 1843 The commercial treaty between the two empires is announced as finally ad- ju.sted ; and Canton opened by an im- perial edict to the British July 27, 1843 [The other ports, according to the stipu- lations, to be opened as soon as edicts from the emperor are received.] The queen congratulates parliament on the termination of the war, and its auspicious consequences . Feb. 1, 1844 Appointment of Mr. Davis is gazetted in England, in the room of sir Henry Pottinger, who has signified his wish to resign .... Feb. 16, 1844 Bogue forts captured by the British to obtain redress for insults . April 5, 1847 Hong-Kong and the neighbourhood visited by a typhoon of unusual violence ; im- mense damage done to the shipping ; upwards of 1000 boat-dwellers on the Canton river drowned . Oct. 1848 H. M. steam-ship Medea destroys 13 pirate junks in the Chinese seas . March 4, 1850 Rebellion breaks out in Quang-si, spread- ing rapidly .... Aug. 1850 Appearance of the pretender Tien-teh March, 1851 Defeat of Seu, the imperial commis- sioner, and destruction of half the army .... June 19, 1852 Successful progress of the rebels to- wards Shang-hae and Nankin ; the emperor applies to the Europeans for hel]) without success March and April, 1853 The rebels take Nankin . . . March 19, 20. 1853 Amoy May 19, 1853 Shang-hae .... Sept. 7, 1853 And besiege Canton without success, Aug. — Nov. 18.54 The latest very scanty accounts are xm- favourable to the rebels, the imperial- ists having retaken 8haiig-hae, Amoy, and many important places . June, 1855 CHINESE EMPERORS. The following is a list of those who h.ave reigned for the last two centuries : — Chwang-lei 1627 Shun-che 1044 Kang-he 1669 Yung-ching 1693 Keen-lung 1736 Kea-ding 1796 Taou-Kwang .... . 1821 Sze-hing, orYih-Chu. The present (185.5) emperor of China . . Feb. 25, 1850 The embassy of lord Macartney liad thrown some liglit on the political circumstances of this empire: it appeared tliat it was, in his time, divided into 15 provinces, containing 4402 walled cities; the population of the whole country was given at 333,000,000 : its annual revenues were 66,000,000/. ; and the army, including the Tartars, was 1,000,000 of infantry, and 800,000 cavalry; the religion Tagan, and the government absolute. Learning, and the art.s and sciences in general, were encou- raged, and ethics were studied profiundly, and influenced the manners of the people. Our new intercour.«c with China will soon correct our information and improve our knowledge in relation to it, and acquaint us with its moral economy and power, details highly essential to our commerce. CHI 146 CHL CHINA, REBELLION in. Taou-Kwang the last emperor of China (who died Feb. 1850) during the latter part of his reign became somewhat liberal in his views, and favoured the introduction of Em-opean arts among his people ; but his son, the present emperor, a rash and narrow-minded prince, quickly departed from his fathers wise policy and adopted reactionary measures, particularly against English influence. An insurrec- • tion broke out in consequence, Aug. 1850, in the province of Quang-si, which quickly became of alarming importance. The insurgents at first proposed only to expel the Tartars ; but in March 1851, a pretender was announced among them, first by the name of Tien-teh (Celestial Virtue), but afterwards assuming other names. He is stated to be a native of Quaug-si, of obscure origin, but to have obtained some literary knowledge at Canton about 1835, and also to have become aocjuainted with the principles of Christianity from a Chinese Christian, named Leang-afa, at that time, and also from the missionary Roberts in 1844. He announced himself as the restorer of the worship of the true God, Shang-ti, but has derived many of his dogmas from the Old and New Testament. He declares himself to be the monarch of all beneath the sky, the true lord of China (and thus of all the world), the brother of Jesus, and the second son of Gud, and demands universal submission. He does not manifest any appearance of having been under the peculiar influence of either Romanists or Protestants. For the events of the rebellion see preceding article. CHINA PORCELAIN. This manufacture is first mentioned in history in 1531 : it was introduced into England so early as the sixteenth century. Porcelain was made at Dresden in 1706 ; fine ware in England, at Chelsea, in 1752; at Bow in 1758 ; in various other parts of England about 1760 ; and by the ingenious Josiah Wedgwood, who much improved the British manufacture, in Staffordshire, 1762 et seq. CHINA ROSE, AND CHINESE APPLE. The rose, a delicate and beautiful flower, called the Rosa Inclica, was brought to these countries from China, and after various failures, planted in England, with success, in 1786. The Chinese apple-tree, or Fij7-us spectahilis, was brought to England about 1780. Some few other plants were introduced from the same empire in successive years from this time. See Flowers, Fruits, Gardening, &c. CHINESE ERAS. They are very numerous, fabulous, and mythological. Like the Chaldeans, they represent the world as having existed some hundreds of thousands of years ; and their annals and histories record events said to have occurred, and name philosophers and heroes said to have lived more than 27,000 years ago. By their calculation of time, which must of course differ essentially from ours, they date the commencement of their empire 41,000 years B.C. — Ahbe Lenglet. CHIPPAWA, BATTLES of. In the late American war, the British forces under general Riall were defeated by the Americans under general Browne, July 5, 1814. The Americans were defeated by the British, commanded by generals Drummond and Riall, but the latter was wounded in the action, and taken prisoner, July 25 following. CHIVALRY. Began in Europe, about a.d. 900. From the twelfth to the fifteenth century it had a considerable influence in refining the manners of most of the nations of Europe. The knight swore to accomplish the duties of his profession, as the champion of God and the ladies. He devoted himself to speak the truth, to main- tain the right, to protect the distressed, to practise courtesy, to fulfil obligations, and to vindicate in eveiy perilous adventure his honour and character. Chivalry, which owed its origin to the feudal system, expired with it. — Robertson ; Gibbon. CHIVALRY, COURT op. It was commonly after the lie-direct had been given, that combats took place in the court of chivalry. By letters patent of James I. the earl- marshal of England had "the like jurisdiction in the courts of chivalry, when the office of lord high constable was vacant, as this latter and the marshal did jointly exercise," 1623. The following entries are found in the pipe-roll of 31 Hen. I. 1131, the date of which has been fixed by the labours of the record commission : — "Robert Fitz-Seward renders account of fifteen marks of ^ihrev for the office and wife of Hugh Chivill. Paid into the exchequer four pounds. And he owes six pounds ;" p. 53. " William de Hocton renders account of ten marks of gold that he may have the wife of Geoffrey de Faucre in marriage, with her land, and may have her son in custody until he is of age to become a knight; he paid into the exchequer ten marks of gold, and is discharged." — Pari. Reports. CHLOROFORM in SURGICAL OPERATIONS. See article Ether. CHO 147 CHR CHOBHAM COMMON, in Surrey, about twenty miles from London. A camp was formed for military exercise at this place, and occupied on June 14, 1853, by a force between 8000 and 10,000 strong. The last field-day (when there was a mock fight) took place Aug. 17. Only one serious case of misconduct was reported during all the time of occupation, CHOCOLATE. Introduced into Europe, principally from Mexico and the Brazils, about A.D. 1520. It is the flour or paste of the cocoa-nut, and makes a wholesome beverage, much used in Spain. It also forms a delicate confection. Chocolate was sold in the Loudon coffee-houses soon after their establishment, 1650. — Tatler. See Cocoa. CHOIR. The choir was separated from the nave of the church in the time of Constan- tine. The choral service was first used in England at Canterbury, A.D. 677. This service had beeu previously in use at Rome about 602. See Ckaunting. The Choracjua was the superintendant of the ancient chorus. — -Warhurton. CHOLERA MORBUS. This fatal disease, known in its more malignant form as the Indian cholera, after having made great ravages in many countries of the north, east, and south of Europe, and in the countries of Asia, where alone it had carried off more than 900,000 persons in its progress within two years, made its first appearance in England, at Sunderland, Oct. 26, 183L Cholera first appeared in Edinburgh, Feb. 6, 1832. First observed at Rotherhithe and Limehouse, London, Feb. 13; and in Dublin, March 3, same year. The mortality was very great, but more so on the Continent; the deaths by cholera in Paris were 18,000 between March and August, 1832. Cholera again raged iu Rome, the Two Sicilies, Genoa, Berlin, &c., in July and August, 1837. Iu 1848 and 1849, we had another visitation of the cholera in this kingdom ; the number of deaths in London, for the week ending Sept. 15, 1849, was 3183, the ordinary average being 1008 ; and the number of deaths by cholera fi-om June 17 to Oct. 2, same year, was, in London alone, 13,161. From this time the mortality lessened every day, and the distemper finally disappeared Oct. 13, 1849. In Sept. 1853, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Hexham, Tyuemouth, and other northern towns suffered much from cholera, and in the autumn of 1854 it made great ravages in Italy and Sicily : and above 10,000 are said to have died at Naples : it was also vei-y fatal to the allied troops at Varna. It bi-oke out at London in August and Sep- tember, and was particularly severe for a short time in the southern aud western parts. CHORUSES. Singing in this manner was invented at Athens. Stesichorus, whose real name was Tysias, received this appellative from his having been the first who taught the chorus to dance to the lyre, 556 B.C. — Quintil. Inst. Orat. Hypodicus, of Chalcidcs, carried off the prize for the best voice, 508 B.C. — Parian Marbles. CHRISM. Consecrated oil was used early in the ceremonies of the Roman and Greek churches. Musk, saffron, cinnamon, roses, and frankincense are mentioned as used with the oil, in a.d. 1541. But it was ordained that chrism should consist of oil and balsam only ; the one representing the human nature of Christ, aud the other his divine nature, 1596. CHRIST. See Jesds Christ. This name, so universally given to the Redeenier of the world, signifies, in Greek, TJi£ Anointed, being the same with Messiah in the Hebrew, which the Jews called that Saviour and Deliverer whom they expected, and who was promised to them by all the prophets. This appellation is commonly put to our Jesus (signifying Saviour), the name i>f the great object of our faith, and Divine author of our religion. St. Clement, the earliest fathei', according to St. Epiplianius, fixes the birth of Christ on the 18th November, iu tlie 2Sth year of Augustus, /. e. two years before the Christian era as adopted in the sixth century. Ccrinthus was the fii-st Christian writer against the divinity of Christ, about a.d. 67. The divinity of Christ was adopted at the council of Nice, iu a.d. 325, by two hundred and ninety-nine bishops against eighteen. CHRIST'S HOSPITAL. A noble institution which is indebted for its establishment to the piety of Edward VI. 1552. A mathematical ward was founded by Charles II., and the city of London and community of England have contributed to render it a great, extensive, and richly endowed charity. Large portions of the edifice having fallen into decay, have been lately rebuilt ; in 1822 a new infirmary was completed, and in 1825 (Aj)ril 28) the late duke of York laid the first stone of the magnificent new hall. — On Sept. 24, 1854, the present master. Dr. Jacob, iu a sermon, in tlie church of the hospital, censured the system of education adopted in, aud the general administration of, the establishment. The agitation consequent upon this discourse L 2 CHR 148 CHR will doubtless result in many alterations, Dr. Jacob's views having received the approval of the majority of the governors. CHRIST'S-THORN. This shrub came hither from the south of Em-ope, before 1596. Supposed to be the plant from which Our Saviour's crown of thorns was composed. CHRISTIAN. This name was first given to the believers and followers of Christ's doctrines at Antioch, in Syria, Acts, xi. 26, in the year 38, according to Butler; in the year 40, according to Tacitus; and according to other authorities, in the year 60. The first Christians were divided into episcopoi, presbyteroi, diaconoi, pistoi, cate- chumens or learners, and energumens, who were to be exorcised. CHRISTIAN ERA. The era which is used by almost all Christian nations ; it dates from January 1st, in the middle of the fourth year of the 194th Olympiad, in the 753rd of the building of Rome, and 4714th of the Julian period. It was first introduced in the sixth century, but was not very genei-ally employed for some centuries after. We style the Christian era a.d. 1. It was first used in modern chronology in 516, by Dionysiusthe monk, surnamed the Little. CHRISTIAN KING ; Most Christian King; Christianissimus Rex. This title was given by pope Paul II. to Louis XI. of France in 1469; and never was a distinction more unworthily conferred. His tyranny and oppressions obliged his subjects to enter into a league against him ; and 4000 persons were executed publicly or privately in his merciless reign. — Henaidt ; Fleury. CHRISTIANITY. Founded by the Saviour of the world. The persecutions of the Christians commenced a.d. 64. See Persecutions. Christianity was first taught in Britain about this time; and propagated with some success in 156. — Bede. Lucius is said to have been the first Christian king of Britain, and in the world : he reigned in 179. But the era of Christianity in England commenced with the mission of St. Augustin in 596, from which time it spread rapidly throughout the whole of Britain.* Introduced into Ireland in the second century, but with more success after the arrival of St. Patrick in 432. Received in Scotland in the reign of Donald I. about 212, when it was embraced by that king, his queen, and some of his nobility. Constantine the Great made his solemn declaration of the Christian religion A.D. 312 Christianity was established in France under Clovis the Great . . . 496 In Helvetia, by Irish missionaries . . 643 In Flanders in the seventh century. In Denmark, luider Harold . . . 827 In Bohemia, under Borzivoi . . . 894 In Russia, by Swiatoslaf .... 940 In Poland, under Meicislaus I. . . . 992 In Hungary, under Geisa . . . 994 In Norway and Iceland, under Olaf I. . 1000 In Sweden, between 10th and 11th centuries. In Prussia, by the Teutonic knights, when they were returning from the holy wars a.d. 1227 In Lithuania, where Paganism was abo- Ushed, about 1336 In China, where it made some progress (but was afterwards extirpated, and thousands of Chinese Christians were put to death) 1575 In Greece, where it was once more re- established 1628 Christianity was propagated, in various parts of Africa, as Guinea, Angola, and Congo, in the fifteenth century ; and in America and India it made some progress in the sixteenth, and now rapidly gains ground in all parts of the world. CHRISTMAS-DAY. A festival of the Church, universally observed in commemoration of the nativity of Our Saviour. It has been denominated Christ-'/wass, from the appellative Christ having been added to the name of Jesus to express that he was the Messiah, or The Anointed. It was first observed as a festival a.d. 98. Ordered to be held as a solemn feast, and divine service to be performed on the 25th of Decembei-, by pope Telesphorus, about A.D. 137.+ In the eastern primitive church, Christmas and the Epiphany (ivhich see) were deemed but one and the same feast ; and to this day the Church universally keeps a continued feast within those limits. The holly and misletoe used at Christmas are remains of the religious observances of the Druids, and so with many other like customs. * It is said that Gregnry the Great, shortly before his elevation to the papal chair, chanced one day to pass through the slave-market at Rome, and perceivingsorae children of great beauty who were setup for sale, he inquired about their countiy, and finding they were English Pagans, he is said to have cried out, in the Latin language, " No7i Angli sed Angeli forent, si essent ChriMiani," that is, " they would not be English, liut angels, if they were Christians." From that time he was struck with an ardent desire to convert that unenlightened nation, and ordered a monk named Austin, or Augusdn, and others of the same fraternity, to undertake the mission to Britain in the year 590. — Goklsmith. t Diocletian, the Roman emperor, keeping hiscourtat Nicomedia, being informed thatthe Christians were assembled on this day in great multitudes to celebrate Christ's nativity, ordered the doors to be shut, and the church to be set on fire, and six hundred perished in the burning pile. This was the commencement of the tenth persecution, which lasted ten years, a.d. 303. CHR 149 CHU CHRISTMAS ISLAND. An island in the Pacific Ocean, so named by Captain Cook, who landed htre on Christmas-day, 1777. Captain Cook had passed Christmas-day at Christmas Sound, 1774. On the shore of Christmas Harbour, visited by captain Cook in 1776, one of his men found a piece of parchment with this inscription : •' Ludovico XV. (niUiarum reije, et d. Boynis rerji a secrelis ad res mantimas, annis 1772 et 1773." On the other side of the parchment captain Cook wrote : " Naves Resolution et Discovery de rege Magnce Britannice, Decembris, 1776 ;" and fixed the bottle in a safe and proper place. CHRONICLES. The earliest chronicles are those of the Chinese, Hindoos, Jews, and perhaps of the Irish. After the invention of writing, all well-informed nations appear to have kept chroniclers, who were generally priests or astrologers, and who mingled popular legends with their records. — Phillips. In Scripture history, wc have, in the Old Testament, two books under this name. CHRONOLOGY. The Chinese pretend to the most ancient, but upon no certain authority. The most authentic, to which all Europe gives credit, is the Jewish ; but owing to the negligence of the Jews, they have created abundance of difficulties in this science, and very little certainty can be arrived at as to the exact time of many memorable events. The earliest epoch is the creation of the world, 4004 B.C. Theophilus, bishop of Antioch, was the first Christian chronologist, about a.D. 169. See the different eras through the volume. CHIEF EPOCHS OF THE JEWS. Creation of Adam . . . b.c, 4004 Deluge '2348 Death of Abraham 1821 Drowning of Pharaoh .... 1491 Death of Joshua 1443 Death of David 1015 Division of the kingdom between the Ten Tribes and Two . . . B.C. 975 Dispersion of the Ten Tribes . . . 721 Captivity of the Two 606 Return of the Two from Babylon . . 536 Deatli of Judas Maccabeus . . . 161 United to the Roman Empire . . 63 CHUNAR, TREATY of. Concluded between the nabob of Oude, and governor Hastings, by which the nabob was relieved of all his debts to the East India Company, on condition of his seizing the property of the Begums, his mother and grandmother, and delivering it up to the English : this treaty also enabled the nabob to take possession of the lauds of Fyzoolla Khan, a Rohilla chief, who had escaped from a recent massacre, and had settled at Rampoor, under guarantee of the English. On this occasion the nabob made a present to Mr. Hastings of 100,000/., Sept. 19, 1781. See Hastings, Warren, Trial of. CHURCH. It is said that a church was built for Christian worship in the first century, and some will have it that one was built in England, a.d. 60. See Olastonhiiry. In the small island of Whitehorn, in Scotland, are the remains of an ancient church, which was the first place of Christian worship, it is believed, in that country, and supposed to have been built before the cathedral at Whitehorn, in Wigtonshire, where Ninian was bishop in the fourth century. The Christians originally preached in woods and caves, by candle-light, whence the practice of candle-light in churches?. Most of the early churches were of wood. The first church of stone was built in London, in 628 ; and a church of stone was built at Bangor, in Ireland, by St. Malachy, who was prelate in 1134. — Gordons Ireland. Church towers were originally parochial fortresses. Churchyards were permitted in cities in 742. CHURCH OF ENGLAND. Commenced with the Reformation, and was formally established in the reign of Henry VIII. 1534. This church consists of two arch- bishops and twunty-five bishops, exclusively of that of Sodor and Man. The othtr dignitaries are chancellors, deans (of cathedrals and collegiate churches), archdeacons, prebendaries, canons, minor canons, and priest vicars ; these, and the incumbents of rectories, vicarages,and chapelries, make the number of preferments of the Established Church, according to the last official returns, 12.327. The number of churches for Protestant worship in England was 11,742 in 1818; and the commissioners for building additional churches, report a large annual increase. The act for building and enlarging churches was passed 9 Geo. IV. 1828. The Church-building Amendment act passed 2 Vict. August, 1838. CHURCH OF IRELAND. Called, in connexion with that of England, the United Church of England and Ireland. Previously to the Church Temporalities act of William IV. in 1 833, there were four archbishoprics and eighteen bishoprics in Ireland, of which ten have since ceased ; that act providing for the union of sees, and for the abolition of certain sees, accordingly as the possessors of them died. There ai-e CHU 150 CIN 1659 places of Protestant worship, 2109 Roman Catholic chapels, 452 Presbyterian, and 414 other houses of prayer. See Bishops of Ireland. CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. Presbyterianisni is the religion of Scotland. Its distin- guishing tenets seem to have been first embodied in the formulary of faith attributed to John Knox, and compiled by that reformer in 1560. It was approved by the paiiiament, and i-atified in 1567 ; was finally settled by an act of the Scottish senate in 1696, and was afterwards secm-ed by the treaty of union with England in 1707. Previously to the abolition of episcopacy in Scotland in 1688, there existed two arch- bishoprics and twelve bishoprics, which were then dissolved ; but there were after- wards established several bishoprics, called Post-Revolution bishoprics, of which there are now seven, severally described in their places. The Church of Scotland is regulated by four courts — tlie General Assembly, the Synod, the Presbytery, and Kirk Session. See Preshyterians. CHURCH MUSIC. Introduced into the Christian Church by Gregory the Great, in A.D. 602. Choir service was first introduced in England, at Canterbury, in 677. Church organs were in general use in the tenth century. Church music was first jjerformed in English in 1559. See Choir; Chaunting. CHURCH-WARDENS. Officers of the parish church, appointed by the first canon of the synod of London in 1127. Overseers in every j^arish were also appointed by the same body, and they continue now nearly as then constituted. — Johnsons Canons. There are commonly two church-wardens to every parish, who direct and control its afiiiirs, summon the parishioners to meet, &c., and in whom is vested the parochial authority. CHURCHING OF WOMEN. It originated in the Jewish rite of purification, a.d. 214. Cliurching is the act of returning thanks in the church for any signal deliverance, and particularly after the delivery of women. — Wheatley. It was a Jewish law that a woman should keep within her house forty days after her lying in, if she had a son, and eighty if she had a daughter ; at the expiration whereof she was to go to the Temple, and offer a lamb with a young pigeon or tui-tle, and in case of poverty, two pigeons or turtles. See Purification. CIDER. Zider, German. Anciently this beverage, when first made in England, was called wine, about a.d. 1284. Wlien the earl of Manchester was ambassador in France^ he is said to have frequently passed ofi" cider upon the nobility of that country for a delicious wine. It was made subject to the excise regulation of sale in 1763 et seq. A powerful spirit is drawn from cider by distillation.' — Butler. CIMBRI, The war of the Cimbri, 113 B.C. They defeat the consul Marcus Silanus, 109 B.C. They defeat the Romans under Maulius, on the banks of the Rhine, where 80,000 Romans are slain, 105 B.C. The Teutones are defeated by Marius in two battles at Aqure Sextise (Aix), in Gaul, 200,000 are killed, and 70,000 made prisoners, 102 B.C. The Cimbri are defeated by Marius and Catullus, as they were again endeavouring to enter Italy ; 120,000 are killed, and 60,000 taken prisoners, 101 B.C. Their name afterwards sunk in that of the Teutones or Saxons. CINCINNATI SOCIETY. A society established in America soon after the peace of 1783 ; it arose among the army, and was advancing rapidly, but owing to the jealousy which it produced on tlie part of the pcoj^le, who had just accomplished their freedom, and who dreaded the influence of an army, the officers gave up the society. CINNAMON TRADE. The cinnamon tree is a species of laurel, and a native of Ceylon. The trade was commenced by the Dutch in 1506 ; but cinnamon had been known in the time of Augustus Caesar, and even long befoi-e. It is mentioned among the perfumes of the sanctuary, Exodus, xxx. 23 ; but it is imagined that the cinnamon spoken of in Scripture was of a kind different from that we have in use. Cinnamon was found in the American forests, by Don Ulloa, in 1736. The true tree of Ceylon was cultivated in Jamaica and Dominica by transplantation in 1788. CINQUE PORTS. They were originally five— Dover, Hastings, Hythe, Romney, and _ Sandwich; Winchelsea and Rye were afterwards added. Their jurisdiction was vested in barons, called wardens, for the better security of the English coast, these ports being the nearest points to France, and considered the kej's of the kingdom ; instituted by William I. in 1078. — Rapin. Tliey are governed by a particular policy, and are under a lord warden ; the duke of Wellington was lord warden when he died in 1852. He was succeeded by the earl now marquess of Dalhousie, who then held the ofifice of governor-general of India, which he resigned in 1855. ciN 151 cm CINTRA, CONVENTION of. The memorable and disgraceful convention concluded between the British army, under sir Hew Dalrymple, and the French under marshal Junot. By this compact the defeated French army and its chief were allowed to evacuate Portugal in British ships, carrying with them all their ill-gotten spoil ; signed the day after the battle of Vimcira, Aug. 22, 1808. A court of inquiry was held at Chelsea, Nov. 17 same year, and the result was a formal declaration by the king strongly condemning the terms of the convention. CIRCASSIA. The Circassians are descended from the Alanians. They continued unsubdued, even by the arms of the celebrated Timour ; but in the sixteenth century the greater part of them acknowledged the authority of the Czar, Ivan II. of Russia. About A.D. 1745, the princes of Great and Little Kabarda took oaths of fealty to that power. One branch of their trafllc is the sale of their daughters, famed thrcnighout the world for their beauty, and whom they sell for the use of the seraglios of Turkey and Persia ; the merchants who come from Constantinople to purchase these girls are generally Jews. — Klaproth's Travels in the Caucasiis and Georgia, The Circassians, under a native chief named Schamyl, have carried on a war of independence with great success against the whole power of Russia for above twenty years (1855). CIRCENSIAN GAMES. These were combats in the Roman circus, in honour of Census, the god of councils, instituted by Evander, and established at Rome 732 B.C. by Romulus, at the rape of the Sabiucs. They were in imitation of the Olympian games among the Greeks, and, by way of eminence, were called the great games, but Tarquiu called them the Circensian ; their celebration continued five days, beginning on the 15th Sept. — Virgil. CIRCUITS IN ENGLAND. They were divided into three, and three justices were appointed to each, 22 Hen. II. 1176. They were afterwards divided into four, with five justices to each division, 1180. — Rapin. The number and arrangement of circuits have been frequently altered.- — Camden. They are held twice a year in each county for the readier distribution of justice, the judges being commissioned each time by the king ; and tliis is called going the circuit. — Blackstone. CIRCULATING LIBRARY. The first in England, on a public plan, was opened by Samuel Fancourt, a dissenting minister of Salisbury, about 1740. He had little encouragement in the undertaking, which in the end failed. More success, however, attended similar institutions at Bath and in London, and in a short time they spread throughout the kingdom. — Fergusons Biog. No books can be taken from the British Museum except for judicial purposes, but the libraries of the Royal Society and the l)rincipal scientific societies arc circulating. The London (circulating) Library was founded in 1841, imder the highest auspices. It is of great value to literary men. Of the subscription libraries belonging to individuals, Mudie's, in New Oxford-street, is the most extensive, several hundreds of the newest works being always in circulation. CIRCULATION of the BLOOD. The continual motion of the blood, passing from the heart through the arteries, and returning through the veins to the heart. This motion of the heart in animals was confirmed experimentally by William Harvey, the celebrated English physician and anatomist, between 1619 and 1628. See article Blood. By the discovery, tlie medical and surgical art became greatly improved, to the benefit of mankind. — Freind's Hist, of Pliydc. CIRCUMCISION. A rite instituted 1897 B.C. It was the seal of the covenant made by God with Abraham. — Josephiis. Even to the present day many of the Turks and Persians circumcise, although not regarding it as essential to salvation ; but in some eastern and African nations it is rendered necessary by a peculiar conformation, and is used without any reference to a religious rite. — Bell. The festival of the Circum- cision was originally called the Octave of Christmas. The first mention found of it is in A.D. 487. It was instituted by the Church to commemorate the ceremony under the Jewish law to which Christ submitted on the eighth day of his nativity ; it was introduced into the Liturgy in 1550. CIRCUMNAVIGATORS. Among the greatest and most daring of human enterprises was the circumnavigation of the earth at the period when it was first attempted, a. d. 1519.* The following are the most renowned of this illustrious class of men ; their voyages woi"e undertaken at the dates affixed to their names. See Navigatws. * Tlic first ship that s.iiled round the earth, and hence detci-mincd its being globular, was Magellan's or Jlagolhaou's ; he w.as a native of Portugal, in the service of Spain, and by keeping a westerly course he returned to the same place he had set out from in lolQ. The voyage was completed in three years and tweuty-uiuc days ; but Magellau was killed ou Lis homewai'd passage, at the Pkilippines, iu 1521. —Mutter. ciR 152 cm CIRCUMNAVIGATORS, co^^^mM£c/. Magellan, a Portuguese, the fii-st who Cooke, an Euglishman . . a.d. 17*8 entered the Pacific ocean . . a.d. 1519 Clipperton, British .... 1719 Groalva, a Spanish navigator . . . 1537 Roggewein, Dutch 1721 Avalradi, a Spaniard .... 1537 Anson (afterwards lord) .... 1740 Mendana, a Spaniard 1567 Byron (grandfather to lord Byron) . . 1764 Sir Francis Drake, first English . . 1577 Wallis, British 1766 Cavendish, his first voyage . . . 1586 Carteret, an Englishman . . . . 1706 Le Maire, a Dutchman . . , . 1615 Cook, tlie illustrious captain . . . 1768 Quiros, a Spaniard 1625 On the death of captain Cook his last Tasman, Dutch 1642 voyage was continued by King . . 1779 Cowley, British 1683 , Bougainville, French .... 1776 Dampier, an Englishman . . . 1689 i Portlocke, British 1788 Several voyages have been since undertaken, and, among other nations, by the Russians, who are honourably distinguished for this species of enterprise. The early navigators, equally illustrious, such as sir Hugh Willoughby, sir Martin Frobisher, captain Davis, &c., are named elsewhere. See North West Passage. CIRCUS. There were eight (some say ten) buildings of this kind at Rome ; the largest of them was called the Circus Maximus, which was built by the elder Tarquin, 605 B.C. ; it was of an oval figure ; its length was three stadia and a half, or more than three English furlongs, and its breadth 960 Roman feet. This circus was enlarged by Csesar so as to seat 150,000 persons, and was rebuilt by Augustus. All the emperors vied in beautifying it, and Julius Csesar introduced in it large canals of v. ater, which on a sudden could be covered with an infinite number of vessels, and represent a sea- fight. — Pliny. CISALPINE REPUBLIC. Founded by the French in June, 1797- It was acknowledged by the emperor of Germany to be independent, by the treaty of Campo Formio (which see), Oct. 17 following. Received a new constitution in Sept. 1798. It merged into the kingdom of Italy in March, 1805 ; Napoleon was crowned king in May following, and was represented by his viceroy, Eugene Beauharncis. See Italy. CISTERCIANS. An order founded by Robert, a Benedictine, abbot of Citeaux, in France. (1092. — Renault. 1098. — Ashe.) From the founder this was also called the order of Citeaux, in the eleventh century. They became so powerful that they governed almost all Europe in spiritual and temporal concerns. They observed a continual silence, abstained from flesh, lay on straw, wore neither shoes nor shirts, and were most austere. — De Vitri. CITATE, BATTLE of. The Russian general Gortschakofi", intending to storm Kalafat, threw up redoubts at Citate, close to the Danube, which were stormed by the Turks under Omar Pacha, Jan. 6, 1854. The fighting continued on the 7th, 8th, and 9th, when the Russians were compelled to retire to their former position at Krajowa, having lost 1500 killed and 2000 wounded. The loss of the Tm-ks was estimated at 338 killed and 700 wounded. CITIES. The word city has been in use in England only since the Conquest, at which time even London was called Londonhurgh, as the capital of Scotland is still called Edinburgh. The English cities were very inconsiderable in the twelfth century. Cities were first incorporated a.d. 1079. Towns corporate were called cities, when the seat of a bishop's see and having a cathedral church. — Camden. The institution of cities has aided much in introducing regular governments, police, manners, and arts. — Robertson. CITIZEN. It was not lawful to scourge a citizen of Rome. — Livy. In England a citizen is a person who is free of a city, or who doth carry on a trade therein. — Camden. Various privileges have been conferred on citizens as freemen in several reigns, and powers granted to them. The wives of citizens of London (not being aldermen's wives, nor gentlewomen by descent) were obliged to wear minever caps, being white woollen knit three-cornered, with the peaks projecting three or four inches beyond their foreheads; aldermen's wives made them of velvet, 1 Eliz. 1558, — Stowe. The title of citizen only was allowed in France at the revolution, 1792 et seq. CIUDAp RODRIGO. This strong fortress of Spain was invested by the French, June 11, 1810 ; and it surrendered to them July 10, following, It remained in their pos- session until it was gallantly stormed by the British, commanded by lord Wellington, Jan. 19, 1812. The loss of the British and Portuguese amounted to about 1000 killed ^^"^ ,^°'^'^'^^^ ' '■^'^ loss of the garrison was the same, besides 1700 prisoners. — Sir Wm. P. P. Napier. CIV 153 CLA CIVIL LAW, Several codes come under this denomination of laws. A body of Roman laws, founded upon the laws of nature and of nations, was first collected by Alfrenus Varus, the civilian, who flourished about 66 B.C. ; and a digest of them was made by Servius Sulpicius, the civiliau, 53 B.C. The Gregorian laws were comjiiled a.d. 290 ; the Theodosiau in 435 ; and the Justinian, 529—534. Many of the former laws having grown out of use, the emperor Justinian ordered a revision of them, which was called the Justinian code, and this code constitutes a large part of the present civil law. Civil law was restored in Italy, Crermany, &c. 1127. — Blair. Civil law was introduced into England by Theobald, a Norman abbot, who was afterwards archbishop of Canterbury in 1138. It is now used in the sjjiritual courts only, and in maritime afi'airs. See Doctors' Commons, and Laws. CIVIL LIST. This comprehends the revenue awarded to the kings of England, partly in lieu of their ancient hereditary income. The entire revenue of Elizabeth was not more than 600,000/. and that of Charles I. was but 800,000/. After the Revolution a civil list revenue was settled on the new king and queen of 700,000/., the parliament taking into its own hands the support of the forces both maritime and military. The civil list of George II. was increased to 800,000/. ; and tliat of George III. in the 55th year of his reign, was 1,030,000/. By the act 1 Will. IV. 1831, the civil list of that sovereign was fixed at 510,000/. By the act of 1 Vict. Dec. 1837, the civil list of the queen was fixed at 885,000/ ; and prince Albert obtained an exclusive sum from parliament of 30,000/. per ann., 4 Vict. c. 1 & 2, Feb. 7, 1840. CLANSHIPS. These were tribes of the some race, and commonly of the same name, and originated in feudal times. See Feudal Laws. They are said to have arisen in Scotland, in the reign of Malcolm II., about 1008. Claushijjs and other remains of heritable jurisdiction were abolished in Scotland (where clans were taken to be the tenants of one lord), and the liberty of the English was granted to clansmen, 20 Geo. II. 1746. — Ruffhead. The following is a curious and I'ai-e list of all the known clans of Scotland, with the badge of distinction anciently worn by each. Name Buchanan Cameron Campbell Chisholm Colquhoun Cuiuiiiing Drummoiid Farquharsoii Ferguson Forbes Fraser . Gordon Graham Grant Gun Lam out M'AUistcr M- Donald M'Donuell M'Dougall M 'Farlaue M 'Gregor M 'lutosh ■^ The chief of each respective clan was, and is, entitled to wear two eagles' feathers in his bonnet, in addition to the distinguishing badge of his clan. — Chambers. CLARE, England. This town, in Suffolk, is famous for the great men who liave borne the title of earl and duke of it. Richard de Clare, earl of Gloucester, is said to have seated hero a monastery of tlie order of Friars Eremites, the first of this kind of mendicants who came to England, 1248. — Tanner. Lionel, third son of Edward III. becoming possessed of the honour of Clare, by marriage, was created duke of Clarence. The title has ever since belonged to a branch of the royal fauiilj'. CLARE, Ireland. The first place in Ireland for 140 years that elected a Roman Catho- lic member of parliament. This it did previously to the passing of the Roman Catholic Relief bill, in 1829, and in despite of then existing laws of the realm. See Roman Catholics. The memorable election was held at Eiiuis, the county town, and terminated in the return of Mr. Dimiel O'Coimell, July 5, 1828. CLARE, NUNS of ST. A sisterhood founded in Italy about a.d. 1212. This order settled in England, in the Minorics without Aldgate, London, about 1293. Blanche Bad/je. Name. Baifgc . Birch. M'Kay . . Bull-rush. . . Oak. M'Kenzie . . Deer grass. . Myrtle. M'Kinnon . St. John's wort. . . Alder. M'Lachlan . . Mountaiu-ash. . Hazel. M'Lean . Blackberry heath. . . Common Sallow. M'Leod . . Red Whortleberries. . Holly. M'Nab . Rose Blackberries. . . Purple Fo.xglove. M'Neil . . . Sea-ware. . Poplar. M'Phcrsou . Varieirated Box-wood. . . Broom. M 'Quarrie . . Blackthorn. . Yew. M'Rae . . Fir-club Mass. . . Ivy. Munro . . Eagles' feathers. . Laurel. Mcnzies . Ash. . . Cranberry heath. Murray . . Juniper. . Rosewort. Ogilvie . Hawthorn. . . Crab-apple tree. Ohphant . . . Great Maple. . Fivedcavcd heath. Robertson . Fern, or IBrechiuis. . . Bell heath. Rose . . Briar- rose. . Mountam heath. Ross . Bear-berries. . . Cypress. . Cloud-berry bush. Sinclair . . . Clover. Stewai t . Thistle. . . Pino. Sutherland . . Cat's-tail grass. . Box-wood. CLA 154 CLE queen of Navarre, wife of Edmund, earl of Lancaster, brother of Edward I. founded the abbey for those nuns on the east side of tlie street leading from the Tower to Aldgate ; they were called Minoresses (hence Miuoiies) ; and the order continued till the suppression, when the site was granted to the bishopric of Bath and Wells, 31 Hen. VIIL 1539.— Taimer. CLAREMONT. The residence of the late princess Charlotte (daughter of the prince regent, afterwards George IV.), and the scene of her death, Nov. 6, 1817. The ho\ise was originally built by sir John Vanbrugh, and was the seat of, successively, the earl of Clare, afterwards duke of Newcastle, of lord Clive, lord Galloway, and the earl of Tyrconnel. It was purchased of Mr. Ellis by government for 65,000^. for the prince and princess of Saxe-Coburg ; and the former, now king of Belgium, assigned it to prince Albert in 1840. The exiled royal family of France took up their residence at Ciaremont, March 4, 1848 ; and the king, Louis-Philippe, died at Claremont, Aug. 29, 1850. See France. CLARENCIEUX. The second king at arms here with us, so called, because formerly he belonged to the duke of Clarence ; his office was instituted to marshal and dispose of the funerals of all the lower nobility, as baronets, knights, esquires, and gentlemen, on the south side of Trent, from whence he is also called sur-roy or south-roy. CLARENDON, STATUTES of. These were statutes enacted in a parliament held at Clarendon, the object of which was to retrench the then enormous power of the clergy. They are rendered memorable as being the ground of Becket's quarrel with Heniy II. A number of regulations were drawn up under the title of the statutes or constitutions of Clarendon, and were voted without opposition, a.d. 1164. — Wamer''s Eccl. Hist. The enactments were sixteen in nvimber, viz. : — I. That all suits concerning advowsons should be determined in civil courts. II. That the clergy accused of any crime should be tried by civil judges. III. That uo person of any rank whatever should be permitted to leave the realm without the royal license. IV. That laics should not be accused in spiritual courts, except by legal and reputable promoters and witnesses. V. That no chief tenant of the crown should be excommunicated, or his lands put mider interdict. VI. That the revenues of vacant sees should belong to the king. VII. That goods forfeited to the crown should not be-protected iu churches. VIII. That the sons of villains should not be ordained clerks without the consent of their lord. IX. That bishops should be regarded as barons, and be subjected to the burthens belonging to that rank. X. That tlie churches belonging to the king's see should not be gi-anted in iserpetuity against his will. XI. That excommunicated persons should not be bound to give security for continuing in their abode. XII. That no inhabitant in demesne should be excommunicated for non-appear- ance in a spiritual court. XIII. That if any tenant in capite should refuse submission to spiritual courts, the case should be referred to the king. XIV. That the clergy should no longer pre- tend to the right of enforcing debts contracted by oath or promise. XV. That causes between laymen and eccle- siastics should be determined by a jury. XVI. Tliat appeals should be ultimately carried to the king, and no farther without his consent. These stringent statutes were enacted to prevent the chief abuses which at that time prevailed in ecclesiastical affairs, and put a stop to Church usurpations, which, gradually stealing on, threatened the destruction of the civil and royal power. — Hume. CLARION. This instrument originated, it is said by Spanish writers, with the Moors, in Spain, about a.d. 800. The clarion was at first a trumpet, serving as a treble to trumpets sounding tenor and bass. — Ashe. Its tube is narrower, and its tone shrille? than the common trumpet. — Pardon. CLASSIS. The name was first given by Tullius Servius (the sixth king of ancient Rome), iu making divisions of the Roman people. The fii-st of the six classes were called classici, by way of eminence, and hence authors of the first rank came to be called classics, 573 B.C. — Mortimer. Tullius Servius, too, was the first who introduced coin or stamped money into Rome. — Idem. CLAVICHORD. A musical instrument in the foi-m of a spinnet (called also a manichord) ; it had 49 stops, and 70 strings, which bore upon five bridges, the first being the highest, and the others diminishing in proportion. The chords were covered with cloth, which rendered the sound sweeter, and deadened it so, that it could be heard only at a small distance. It was much in use in the nunneries of Spain. This instrument is of much older date than the harpsichord. — Panlon. CLEMENTINES. Apocryphal pieces, fable and error, attributed to the primitive father, Clemens Romauus, a contemporary of St. Paul ; some say he succeeded Peter as bishop CLE 155 CLE of Rome. He died a.d. 102. — Niceron. Also the decretals of pope Clement V. who died 1314, published by bis successor.— Boivyer. Also Augustine monks, each of whom has been a superior nine years, then merged into a common monk. CLEMENTINES and URBANISTS. Parties by whom Europe was distracted for several years. The Urbanists were the adherents of Pope Urban VI., the others those of Robert, sou of the Count of Geneva, who took the title of Clement VII. All the kingdoms of Christendom, according to their various interests and inclinations, were divided between these two pontilfs ; the court of France, Castile, Scotland, &c. adhering to Clement, and Rome, Italy, and England declaring for Urban. This contention was consequent upon the death of Gregory XI. 1378. — Hume. CLERGY. In the first century the clergy were distinguished by the title of presbyters or bishops. The bishops in the second century assumed higher functions, and the presbyters represented the inferior priests of the Levites. This distinction was still further promoted in the third century ; and, under Constantino, the clergy attained the recognition and protection of the secular power. CLERGY IN ENGLAND. They increased rapidly in number early in the seventh cen- tury, and at length controlled the king and kingdom. Drunkenness was forbidden among the clergy by a law, so early as 747, a.d. The first-fruits of the then clergy were assigned by parliament to the king, 1534. The clergy were excluded from parliament in 1536. The conference between the Protestant and Dissenting clei-gy was held in 1604. See Conference. Two thousand resigned their benefices in the Church of England, rather than subscribe their assent to the book of Common Prayer, including the Thirty-nine articles of religion, as enjoined by the Act of Uniformity, 1661-2. The Irish Protestant clergy were restored to their benefices, from which they had been expelled, owing to the state of the kingdom under James II. 1689. The Clergy Incapacitation act passed, 1801. See Church of England. CLERGY, BENEFIT of. Privilegium Clericale. The privilege arose in the pious regard paid by Christian princes to the Church in its infant state, and consisted of— 1st, an exemption of places consecrated to religious duties from criminal arrests, which was the foundation of sanctuaries ; 2nd, exemption of the persons of clergymen from criminal process before the secular judge, in particular cases, which was the original meaning of the privilegium clericale. In the course of time, however, the hcncjit of clergy extended to every one who could read, for such was the ignonmce of those periods, that this was thought a great proof of learning; and it was enacted, that from the scarcity of clergy in the i-ealm of England, there shoidd be a prerogative allowed to the clergy, that if any man who could read were to be condemned to death, the bishop of the diocese might, if he would, claim him as a clerk, and dispose of him in some places of the clergy as he might deem meet; but if the bishop would not demand him, or if tlie prisoner could not read, then he was to be put to death, 3 Edw. I. 1274.— Benefit of clergy was abolished by stat. 8 Geo. IV. 1827. CLERGYMEN'S WIDOWS' and ORPHANS' CORPORATION. Established in England 1670, and incorporated 1678. William Assheton, an eminent theological writer, was the first proposer of a plan to provide for the families of deceased clergy. — Watts s Life of Assheton. The festival of the " Sons of the Clergy" is held annually at St. Paul's cathedral : the charity called the 'Sons of the Clergy" was incorporated in 1678. CLERK. The clergy were first styled clerks, owing to the judges being chosen after the Norman custom from the sacred order ; and the oflFicers being clergy : this gave them that denomination, which they kcej) to this d^j.—Blackst one's Coram. "As the Druida," says Pasquier, "kept the keys of their religion and of letters, so did the priests keep both these to themselves ; they alone made profession of letters, and a man of letters was called a clerk, and hence learning went by the name of clerkship." This is still the appellation of clergymen ; and the clergymen of our Cliurch distinguish themselves by adding " clerk " to their name. — Pardon. In 992, the distinction obtained in France. — llcnaidt. CLEHKKNWELL, a parish near Loudon, so called from a well {fons clericorum) in liay-street, where the parish clerks occasionally acted mystery-plays; once before Richard II. in 1 391. Hunt's political meetings in 1817 were held in Spa-fields, in this parish. In St. John's parish are the remains of the priory of the knights of St. John of Jerusalem. Clerkeuwell prison was built in 1615, in lieu of the noted prison called the Cage, which was taken down in 1614 ; it was erected, the then Bridewell having been found insuflicient. The piison called the House of Detention, erected in 1775, was rebuilt iu 1818; again, 1844. At Clerkeuwellclose formerly stood the CLE 156 CLO house of Oliver Ci-omwell, where some suppose the death-warrant of Charles I. was signed, Jan. 1649. CLERMONT, COUNCIL of. The celebrated council in which the first crusade against the infidels was determined upon, and Godfrey of Bouillon appointed to command it, in the pontificate of Urban II. 1095. In this council the name of pope was first given to the head of the Roman Catholic Church, exclusively of the bishops, who used until this time to assume that title. Philip I. of France was (a, second time) excommunicated by this assembly. — Hcnault. CLIMACTERIC. The term applied by the ancient astrologers and physicians to certain periods of time in a man's life (multiples of 7 or 9), in which they affirmed several notable alterations in the health and constitution of a person happened, and exposed him to imminent dangers. Cotgrove says, " every 7th or 9th or 63rd year of a man's life, all very dangerous, but the last most." Hippocrates is said to have first noticed these alterations in human life, 383 B.C. Much misemployed erudition has been expended on this subject. CLIO. The initials, C. L. I. 0., forming the name of the muse of history, were rendere<l famous from the most admired papers of Addison, in the Spectator, having been marked by one or other of them, signed consecutively, in the beginning of the 18th century. — Cibber. These initials were afterwards adopted by other eminent writers. CLOCK. That called the clepsydra, or water-clock, was introduced at Rome 158 B.C. by Scipio Nasica. Toothed wheels were applied to them by Ctesibius, about 140 B.C. Said to have been found by Cffisar on invading Britain, 55 B.C. The only clock supposed to be then in the world was sent by Pope Paul I. to Pepin, king of France, a.d. 760. Pacificus, archdeacon cf Verona, invented one in the ninth century. Originally the wheels were three feet in diameter. The earliest complete clock of which there is any certain record, was made by a Saracen mechanic in the 13th century. The scapement, ascribed to Cerbert, ad. 1000 A clock constructed by Richard, abbot of St. Albans, about .... 1326 A striking clock in Westminster . . 1868 A perfect one made at Paris, by Vick . 1370 The first jiortable one made . . . 1530 In England no clock went accurately before that set up at Hampton-court (maker's initials, N. O.) . . . . 1540 Richard Harris (who erected a clock in the church of St. Paul's, Coveut-Gar- deu) and the younger Galileo con- structed the pendulum . . a.d. 1641 Christian Huygens contested this disco- vei-y, and made his pendulum clock some time previously to . . . 1658 Fromautil, a Dutchman, improved the pendulum, about . . ... 1659 Repeating clocks and watches invented by Barlow, about .... 16T6 The dead beat, and horizontal escape- ments, by Graham, about . . . 1700 The subsequent improvements were the spiral balance spring suggested, and the duplex scapement, invented by Dr. Hooke; pivot hoi es jewelled by Facio ; the detached scapement invented by Mudge, and improved by Berthoud, Arnold, Earnshaw and others. Clocks and watches were taxed, 1797; the tax was repealed, 1798. CLOCK, THE ELECTRIC, Strand, London. See Electric Clock and Ball. CLOGHER, BISHOPRIC of. Founded by St. Macartin, an early disciple of St. Patrick : he fixed the see at Clogher, where he also built an abbey " in the street before the royal seat of the kings of Ergal." Clogher takes its name from a golden stone, from which, in times of paganism, the devil used to pronounce juggling answers, like the oracles of Apollo Pythius, as is said in the I'egister of Clogher. — Sir James Ware. Eleven saints have held this see ; the first was St. Macartin, who died in a.d. 506. In 1041, the cathedral was built anew, and dedicated to its foimder. Clogher merged on the death of its late prelate (Dr. Tottenham) into the archiepiscopal see of Armagh, by act 3 & 4 Will. IV. c. 90, 1834. See Bishops of Ireland. CLONFERT, SEE of. St. Brendan founded an abbey at Clonfert in 558 ; his life is extant in jingling monkish metre in the Cottonian library at Westminster. In his time the cathedral, famous in ancient days fcir its seven altars, was erected : and Colgan makes St. Brendan the founder of it, and the first bi.'fhop ; but in the Ulster Annals, under the year 571, the death of the first pi-elate of this see is thus i-emarked : " Mocna, bishop of Clonfert-Brenain, went to rest." Clonfert, in Irish, signifies a wonderful den or retu-ement. Three saints have been bishops of Clonfert. The see merged, in 1839, into that of Killaloe. See Bishops. CLONTARF, BATTLE of. One of proud record in the annals of Ireland, fought between the Irish and Danes, the former headed by Bryan Boroimhe, monarch of Ireland, who signally defeated the invaders after a long and bloody engagement. The monarch was wounded (and soon afterwards died), and his son Murchard fell CLO 157 COA with many of the nobility ; but 11,000 of the Danes periahed in the battle ; fought on Good Friday, 1039. — Barn's Annals. CLOSTERSEVEN, CONVENTION of. Entered into between the duke of Cumberland, third son of George II. and the duke of Richelieu, commander of the French armies. By the stipulations of this humiliating treaty, 38,000 Hanoverians laid down their arms and were dispersed ; signed Sept. 10, 1757. The duke immediately afterwards resigned all his military commands. — Goldsmith. CLOTH. Both woollen and linen cloth were known in very early times. Coarse woollens wore introduced into England, a.d. 1191; and .seventy families of cloth- workers from the Netherlands settled in England by Edward III.'s invitation, and the art of weaving was thereby introduced, 1331. — Rymers Fwdcra. Woollens were first made at Kendal in 1390. Medleys were manufactured, 1614. Our fine broad cloths were yet sent to Holland to be dyed, 1654. Dyed and dressed in England, by one Brewer, from the Low Countries, 1667. The manufiicture was discouraged in Ireland, and that of linen countenanced, at the request of both houses of parliament, 1698. See Woollen Cloth. CLOVIS, FAMILY of. Kings of France. The real founder of the French monarchy was Clovis I. who commenced his reign a.d. 481, and was a warlike prince. He expelled the Romans, embraced the Christian religion, and publi.'^hed the Salique law. On his being first told of the sufferings of Christ, he exclaimed, " Oh, had I been there with my valiant Gauls, how I would have avenged him ! " Clovis united his conquests from the Romans, Germans, and Goths, as provinces to the then scanty dominions of France; removed the seat of government from Soissons to Paris, and made this the capital of his new kingdom; he died in 511. — Ilenault. CLOYNE, SEE of.* Founded in the sixth century by St. Coleman. In 1431 this bishopric was united to that of Cork, and so continued for 200 years. It is not taxed in the king's books ; but in a manuscript in Marsh's library, Dublin, it is men- tioned as having been valued, anno 33 EHz. at 101. 10s. sterling; and in another manuscript in the college library, at 16^. sterling. This bishopric became united with that of Cork and Ross by the\act 3 & 4 Will. c. 90, Aug. 15, 1834. See Bishops of Ireland. CLUNY, ABBEY of. Formerly one of the most magnificent and spacious religious institutions in the world. It was founded by Benedictines, under the abbot Bern, about A.D. 910, and was sustained afterwards by the munificence of William, duke of Berry and Aquitaine ; but its greatness has now passed away. In England were numerous foundations for Cluniac monks, among the carli^ monastic institutions. CLYDE CANAL. The navigation of the Forth and Clyde canal was commenced under the celebrated Mr. Smeaton, July 10, 1768 ; and was opened July 28, 1790. This great work forms a communication between the eastern and westei-n seas on the coasts of Scotland. COACH. The coach is of French invention. Under Francis I. who was a contempo- rary with our Heniy VIII. there were but two in Paris, one of which belonged to the queen, and the other to Diana, the natural daughter of Henry II. Tliere were but three in Paris in 1550 ; and Henry IV. had one, but witliout straps or springs. The first courtier who set up this equipage was John de Laval dc Bois-Daupliin, who could not travel otherwise, on account of his enormous biilk. Previously to the use of coaches, the kings of Fiance travelled on horseback, the princesses were carried in litters, antl ladies rode behind tlieir squires. The first coach seen in England was in the reign of Mary, about 1553— Priestley's Lect. They were introduced much earlier. — Andretrs's Hist. Great Brit. They were introduced by Fitz-Allen, earl of Arundel, in 1580. — Slowe. And in some years afterwards the art of making them. — Andersons Hi.Ht. of Commerce. A bill was brought into parliament to prevent tlie effeminacy of men riding in coaches, 43 Eliz. 1G01.+ — Carte. Repealed 1625. The coacli-tax commenced in 1747. See Car, Carriages, Chariots, Hackney Coaches, Mail Coaches, &c. * The exemplary bishop Berkeley, to whom Pope ascribed "cvcryvirtneiindcr heaven, "wasbishop of this sec, in 1734. He died in 175;!, expiring witliout a proan or a sigh in the midst of his family, just as he had concluded a commentary on that beautiful and consoling portion of Holy Writ, the loth chapter of the firat of Coriutliians. The amiable and enlightened Dr. Brinkley, royal astronomer of Ircl.aiul, w.as also bishop of Cloyuc in 1S'J6 : died in Sciitcmbcr, IS.'if). t In the beginning of the year li'.lO, the carl of Nortluuuberland, who had been imprisoned ever since the Gunpowder plot, obtained his liberation. Hearing that Buckingham was drawn .about with six horses in his coach (being the first that w.os so), the earl put on eight to his, and in that manner passed from the Tower through the city. — Rapin. COA 158 COC COALITIONS AGAINST FRANCE. The great coalitions against France, since the period of the French revolution, have been six in number; and thtj' generally arose out of the subsidising by England of the great powers of the Continent. They were entered into as follows : — 1st. 2nd. Srd. 1792 1799 1S05 4th. By Great Britain, Russia, Prussia, and Saxony . . . Oct. 6, 5th. By England and Austria April 6, 6th. By Russia and Prussia ; the treaty ratitiedat Kalisch . March 17, See Treaties. 1806 1809 1S13 The king of Prussia issued his ma- nifesto .... June 26, By Great Britain, Germany, Russia, Naples, Portugal, and Turkey, signed . . . June 22, By Great Britain, Russia, Austria, and Naples . . . .Aug. 5, " COALITION " MINISTRY. This designation was given to the celebrated ministry of Mr. Fox and lord North, and which was rendered memorable as an extraordinary union in political life on account of the strong personal dislike which had always been displayed by these personages, each towards the other. The ministry was formed April 5, 1783 ; dissolved December 19, same year. It consisted of the duke of Portland, first lord of the treasury; viscount Stormont, president of the council ; earl of Carlisle, privy seal ; Fredeiuck, lord North, and Charles James Fox, home and foreign secretaries ; lord John Cavendish, chancellor of the exchequer ; viscount Keppel, admij-alty ; viscount Townshend, ordnance ; lord Loughborough, chief com- missioner of the great seal ; rt. hon. Charles Townshend, I't. hon. Edmund Burke, rt. hon. Richard Fitzpatrick, &c. This name has been recently applied to the Aberdeen administration, which see. COAL. It is contended, with much seeming truth, that coal, although not mentioned by the Romans in their notices of Britain, was yet in use by the ancient Britons. — Brandt. Coal was first discovered at Newcastle-upon-Tyne in 1234, some say earlier; and others in 1239. Sea-coal was prohibited from being used in and near London, as being " prejudicial to human health ; " and even smiths were obliged to burn wood, 1273. — Stowe. Coal was first made an article of trade from Newcastle to London, 4 Rich. II. 1381. — Rymer's Fcedera. Notwithstanding the many previous complaints against coal as a public nuisance, it was at length generally burned in London in 1100 ; but it was not in common use in England until the reign of Charles I. 1625. 1700 1750 1800 COAL . 317,000 chald. . 510,000 ditto. . 814,000 ditto. CONSUMED IN LONDON IN THE FOLLOWING 1810 . . 980,372 chald. 1835 1820 . . 1,171,178 ditto. 1840 1830 . . 1,588,360 ditto. 1850 . YEAES : . 2,299.816 tons. . . 2,638,256 ditto. . 3,638,883 ditto. The coal-fields of I}|trham and N"orthumberland are 723 squaire miles in extent ; those of Newcastle, Sunderland, Whitehaven, and other places, are also of vast magnitude ; and there are exhaustless beds of coal in Yorkshire. The coal in South Wales alone would, at the present rate of consumption, supply all England for 2000 years. — BakeweU. It is supposed that there are now about 25,000,000 of tons consumed annually in Great Britain. — Phillips. Mr. Sopwith computes the annual product of the coal-mines of Durham and Northumberland at 14 million tons : — 6 millions for London, 2^ millions exported ; 2J millions for coke, 1 million for colliery engines, &c. ; and 2 millions for local consumption. Scotland teems with mines of coal, and besides her vast collieries, there must be vast fields unex- plored. — Pennant. Fine coal is found in Kilkenny, Ireland. The first ship laden with Irish coal arrived in Dublin from Nowry in 1742. — Burns. The consumption of coal in France, which, in 1780, was only 400,000 tons, had risen in 1845 to 6,000,000 tons. COBALT. A marcasite fossil, was found among the veins of ores, or in the fissures of stone, at an early date, in the mines of Cornwall, where the workmen call it mundic. — Hill. It was distinguished in its present character as a metal by Brandt, in 1733; and subsequently by others. It is found in quantity in Saxony. COCCEIANS. A sect founded by John Cocceius, of Bremen; they held, amongst other singular opinions, that of a visible reign of Christ in this world, after a general con- version of the Jews and all other people to the Christian faith, 1665. The followers of Cocceius were at no time very considerable. COCHINEAL. The properties of this insect, which derives its colour from feeding on the cactus, became known to the Spaniards soon after their conquest of Mexico, in 1518, and was brought to Europe about 1523. Cochineal was not known in Italy in 1548, although the art of dyeing then flourished there. See Dyeing. The annual import of this article into England was 260,000 lb. in 1830: 1,081,776 in 1845; 2,360,000 in 1850. COG 159 COF COCK-FIGHTING. Practised by the early barbarous nations, and by Greece. It was instituted at Rome after a victory over tlie Persians, 476 B.C. : and was introduced by the Romans into England. AVilliam FitzStephen, in the reign of Henry II. describes cock-fighting as the sport of school-boys on Shrove-Tuesday. Cock-fighting was prohibited, 39 Edw. III. 1365; and again by Henry VIII. and also by Cromwell, 1653. Part of the site of Drury-lane theatre was a cock-pit in the reign of James I. : and the cock-pit at Whitehall was erected for this cruel sport by Charles II. Till within these few yeai's there was a Cock-pit Eoyal, in St. Jaraes's-park ; but as the ground belonged to Clirist's Hospital, tliat body would not renew the lease for a building devoted to cruelty.* But this practice is happily now discouraged by the law. See article Aniniuls. COCK-LANE GHOST. A famous imposition practised upon the credulous multitude by William Parsons, his wife, and daughter. The contrivance was that of a female ventriloquist, and all who heard her believed she was a ghost : the deception, which arose ia a malignant conspiracy, was carried on for some time at the house No. 33, Cock-lane, London : but it was at length detected, and the parents were condemned to the pillory and imprisonment, July 10, 1762. COCOA. Unknown in these realms until about 1500, soon after the discovery of America. The cocoa-tree supplies the Indians with almost whatever they stand ia need of, as bread, water, wine, vinegar, brandy, milk, oil, honey, sugar, needles, clothes, thread, cups, spoons, basins, baskets, paper, masts for ships, sails, cordage, nails, covering for their houses, &c. — Ray. From cocoa is produced chocolate, exten- sively made in these realms. The cocoa imported into the united kingdoms, chiefly from the British West Indies and Guiana, was, in the year ending Jan. 5, 1850, 1,989,477 lb. The import increased to 4,349,051 lb. in the year ending Jan. 5, 1852. — Pari. Returns. CODES OF LAWS. The laws of Phoroneus were instituted 1807 B.C. ; those of Lycur- gus, 884 B.C.; of Draco, 623 B.C.; of Solon, 587 B.C. Alfrenus Varus, the civilian, first collected the Roman laws about 66 B.C. ; and Servius Sulpicius, the civilian, embodied them about 53 B.C. The Gregorian and Hermoginian codes were published A.D. 290; the Theodosian code in 435 ; the celebrated code of the emperor Justinian, in 529 — a digest from this last was made in 533. — Blair. Alfred's code of laws is the foundation of the common law of England, 887.— See Laws. CCEUR DE LION, OR THE LION-HEARTED. The surname given to Richard Planta- genet I. of England, on account of his dauntless courage, about a.d. 1192. This surname was also conferred on Louis VIII. of France, who signalised him.self in the crusades and in his wars against England, about 1223. This latter prince had also the appellation of the Lion given him. COFFEE. It grows in Arabia, Persia, the Indies, and America. Its use as a beverage is traced to the Persians.f It came into great repute in Arabia Felix about a.d. 1454 ; and passed thence into Egypt and Syria, and thence, in 1511, to Constantinople, where coffee-houses were opened in 1554. M. Thevenot, the traveller, was the first wlio brouglit it into France, to which country he returned after an absence of seven years, in 1662. — Chambtr.t. Coffee was brought into Enjrland by Mr. Nathaniel Canopus, a Cretan, who made it his common beverage at Baliol college, 0.\ford, in 1641. — Anderson. The quantity of coffee imported into these realms and entered for home-consumption in the year ending 5 Jan. 1854, was 37,091,814 lb. — Parliamentary Returns. COFFEE-HOUSES. The first in England was kept by a Jew named Jacobs, in Oxford, 1650. In that year Mr. Edwards, an English Turkey merchant, brought home with him a Greek servant named Pasquet, who kept the first house for making coffee in London, which he opened in George-yard, Lombard-street, in 1652. Pasquet afterwards went to Holland, and opened the first house in that country — Anderson. The Rainbow coflee-house, near Temple-bar, was represented as a nuisance to the neighbourhood, * J[r. Arde.soif, a gentleman of large fortune and great hospitality, and who was almost unrivalled in the splendour of his equip.iges, had .a favourite cock, upon wliich he hail won many profitable matches. The last w.iper he laid upon this cock he lost : which so enraged him, that iu a fit of passion he thi-ust the bird into tlie fire. A delirious lever was the result of his rage ,iud inebriety, which in three days put an end to his life. He died at Tottenham, near Loudon, April 4, 1780. — IhiJUr. t Some ascribe tlie discovery of coffee as a bever.age to the prior of a monastery, who, being informed by a goat-herd that liis cattle sometimes browsed upon the tree, and th.at they would then wake at night, aud sport and bound upon the hills, became curious to prove its virtues. He accordingly tried it on his monks to prevent their sleeping at matins, aud he found that it checked their slumbers. - COF 160 COI 1657. Coffee-houses were suppressed by proclamation, 26 Car. II. 1675. The pro- clamation was afterwards suspended on the petition of the traders in tea and coffee. COFFEE-TREE. The coffee-tree was conveyed from Mocha to Holland about the year 1616 ; and was carried to the West Indies in the year 1726. First cultivated at Surinam by the Dutch, 1718. The culture was encouraged in the plantations about 1732, and the British and French colonies now grow the coffee-tree abundantly. Some affirm this ti'ee to have been originally a native of Arabia-Felix, and certain it is, that the finest specimens are from the neighbourhood of Mocha. COFFERER of the HOUSEHOLD. Formerly an officer of state, usually of political rank, and always a member of the pri\'y council : he had special charge of the other officers of the household. Sir Henry Cocks was cofferer to queen Elizabeth. Some of the highest statesmen filled the office up to 1782, when it was suppressed by act of parliament, and the duties of it oi'dered to be discharged by the lord steward and the paymaster of the household. — Beatson. COFFINS. The Athenian heroes were buried in coffins of the cedar-tree ; owing to its aromatic and incorruptible qualities. — Thiicydides. Coffins of marble and stone were used by the Romans. Alexander is said to have been buried in one of gold ; and glass coffins have been found in England. — Gough. The earliest record of wooden coffins amongst us is that of the burial of king Arthur, who was buried in an entire trunk of oak, hollowed, a.d. 542. — Asser. Stone coffins are mentioned in almost every age. The patent coffins were invented in 1796. COHORT. A division of the Roman army consisting of about 600 men. It was the sixth part of a legion, and its number, consequently, was under the same fluctuation as that of the legions, being sometimes more and sometimes less. The cohort was divided into centuries. In the time of the empire, the cohort often amounted to a thousand men. In the 4th century mention is made of an Italian cohort, probably so called because most of the soldiers belonging to it were Italians : of this cohort was the celebrated centurion Cornelius. COIF. The Serjeant's coif was originally an iron skull-cap, worn by knights under their helmets. The coif was introduced before 1259, and was used to hide the tonsure of such renegado clergymen as chose to remain as advocates in the secular courts, notwithstanding their prohibition by canon. — Blachstone. The coif was at first a thin linen cover gathered together in the form of a skull or helmet, the material being afterwards changed into white silk, and the form eventually into the black patch at the top of the forensic wig, which is now the distinguishing mark of the degree of serjeant-at-law. — Pass's Lives of the Judges. COIN. Homer speaks of brass money as existing 1184 B.C. The invention of coin is ascribed to the Lydians, who cherished commerce, and whose money was of gold and silver. Both were coined by Phidon, tyrant of Argos, 862 B.C. Money was coined at Rome under Servius Tullius, about 573 B.C. The most ancient known coins are Mace- donian, of the fifth century B.C. ; but others are believed to be more ancient. Brass money only was in use at Rome previously to 269 B.C. (when Fabius Pictor coined silver), a sign that little correspondence was then held with the East, where gold and silver were in use long before. Gold was coined 206 b.c. Iron money was used in Sparta, and iron and tin in Britain. Dufresnoy. Julius Cfesar was the first who obtained the express permission of the senate to jjlace his portrait on the coins, and the example was soon followed. In the earlier and more simple days of Rome, the likeness of no living personage appeai-ed upon their money ; the heads were those of their deities, or of those who had received divine honours. COIN OF ENGLAND. The first coinage in England was under the Romans at Camu- lodunum, or Colchester. English coin was of different shapes, as square, oblong, and round, until the middle ages, when round coin only was used. Groats were the largest silver currency until after a.d. 1531. Coin was made sterling in 1216, before which time rents were mostly paid in kind, and money was found only in the coffera of the barons. — Stowe. The first gold coins on certain record, struck 42 Hen. III. . . . a.d. 1257 Gold florin firststnick, 'Edw. III. (Camden) 1337 First struck (Ashe) 1344 Old sovereigns first minted . . .1 494 Shillings first coined (Ur. Kelly) . . l-OOS Crowns and half crowns coined . . 1553 Irish shilling struck 1560 Milled shilling of Elizabeth . . . 1562 First large copper coinage, putting an end to the circulation of private leaden pieces, &c a.d. 1620 Modern milling introduced . . . 1631 Halfpence and fartlungs coined . . 1065 By the government, 23 Car. II. . . 1672 Guineas first coined, 25 Car. II. . . 1673 Double guineas 1673 Five guineas ...... 1673 COI 161 COL COIN OP ENGLAND, continued. Half guineas 1673 Quarter guineas coined, 3 Geo. I. . . 1716 Seven shilling pieces coined . . .'1707 Two-penny copper pieces . . . 1797 Sovereigns, new coinage . . . . 1S16 Half farthings 1843 Silver florin 1S49 Gold coin was introduced in six shilling pieces by Edward III. and nobles followed at six shillings and eightpencc, and hence the lawyer's fee ; afterwards there were half and quarter nobles. Edward IV. coined angels with a figure of Michael and the dragon, the original of George and the dragon. Henry VIII. coined sovereigns and half- sovereigns of the modern value. Guineas were of the same size ; but being made of superior gold from sovereigns, guineas passed for more. See Guineas. Engliah and Irish money were assimilated, Jan. 1, 1826. See Gold. MONEYS COIxVKD IN THE FOLLOWING REIGNS, AND THEIR AMOUNT. Silver to same Elizabeth . . £5,832,000 J.-mies r. . . . 2, .500, 000 Charles I. . . 10,5(10,000 Cromwell . . 1,000,000 Charles II. . . 7,524,100 James II. . . 3,740,00 ) William III. . 10,511,900 Auue . . . 2,691,626 George I. . . 8,725,920 George II. . . 11,960,576 George III. and regency, gold . 74,501,586 George IV. . . 41,782,815 AVilliam IV. . 10,827,603 Victoria, up to 1848 gold . . . 20,886,457 year. . . £2,440,014 Copper, ditto . . 43,743 And in the five years ending lS52,gold,silver andcojiper .19,838,377 The coin of the realm was about twelve millions in 1711. — Davenant. It was esti- mated at sixteen millions in 1762. — Anderson. It was supposed to be twenty millions in 1786. — Chalmers. It amounted to thirty-seven millions in 1800. — Phillips. The ' gold is twenty-eight millions, and the rest of tiie metallic currency is thirteen millions, while the paper largely supplies the place of coin, 1S30. — Duke of Wellington, Prime Minister, in the House of Lords. In 1840 the metallic currency was calculated as reaching forty-five millions; and now (1853) it may be estimated as ajiproachiug in gold and silver, sixty millions. Tlie amount of gold and silver coin in the world is assumed by the able writer of The Times money articles to be 400.000,000^. sterling, of which :::o,000,000;. are in silver and 150,000,000/. arc in gold..— Times, Jane 25, 1852. COINING. Tliis operation was originally performed by the metal being placed between two steel dies, struck by a hammer. In 1553, a mill was invented by Autouie I'.rucher, and introduced into England, 1562. An engine for coining was invented by Balaucier, in 1()17. The great improvements of the art were effected by Boultou and Watt, at Soho, 1788, and subsequently. The ai't was rendered perfect by the erection of the present costly machinery at the Mint, London, commenced in 1811. COLCHKSTER. Carnal udanum. Supposed by some authors to bo the birth-place of Constantino tlie Great, and famous in history as a Roman station : it obtained its first charter from Richard I. in 1189. Memorable siege of Colchester in the civil war, when ils sixteen churches and all its buildings sustained great damage ; the siege continued for ten weeks, 1648. The baize manufacture was established here, 1660. — Anders(m. COLD. The extremes of heat and cold are found to produce the same perceptions on the skin, and •when mercury is frozen at forty degrees below zero, the sensation is the same a.s touching red-liot iron. During the hard frost in 1740, a palace of ice was built at St. Petersburg, after an elegant model, and in the just proportion of Augustan architecture. — Grei'j. Perliaps the cohlest day ever known in Loudon was Dec. 25, 1796, when the thermometer was l(i° below zero. QuicksUver was frozen hard at Moscow, Jan. 13, 1810. See Frosts, Ice. COLDINGHAM, near BERWICK. The name of this town was rendered famous by the lieroism of its nuns, who, on the attack of the Danes, in order to preserve tiiemselves inviolate, cut oif tlieir noses and lips, thereby becoming objects of horror to the lustful invaders. Tlie Danes, in revenge, burnt the whole sisterhood, with the abbess Ebba, in their monastery, a.d. 8U6. — iStvwe. COLDSTREAM GUARDS. Geneial Monk, before marching from Scotland into England, to restore Charles II., raised in the town of Cohlstream that regiment of royal guards, which is still distiuguislied by tliis lumourable name, A.D. 166II. The town is situated at tlie confluence of tiie Leet with the Tweed, which is crossed by a neat bridge which unites the two kingdoms. COLLAR. Generally a gold enamelled chain with ciphers and other devices, having the badge of some order suspended at the bottom. The collar of the order of the Garter consists of S S., with rosea enamelled red, within a goi'ter euainellcd blue, a.d. 1349-50. • M COL 162 COL The fashion of wearing the collar of S S. in honour of St. Simplicins began about 1407. One was given to the mayor of Dublin, Hobert Deey, by Charles II., 1660. A second was presented as a royal donation to the chief magistrate of Dublin, the former one having been lost, 1697- — Annals of Dublin. COLLATION. A light repast of fruits on fast-days, in lieu of more substantial food : anciently, even bread was not allowed in the collations in Lent, nor anything except a few comfits, and dried herbs and fruits, until A.D. 1513. — Lobineau. COLLECTS. These are prayers in the Roman Mhss, and also in the English Liturgy. The first was appointed by pope Gelasius, A.D. 493. The king of England, coming into Normandy, appointed a collect for the relief of the Holy Land, 1166. liapin. The collects in our book of Common Prayer were introduced into it in 1548. COLLEGES. University education preceded the erection of colleges, which were muni- ficent foundations to relieve the students from the expense of living at lodging-houses and at inns. Collegiate or academic degrees are said to have been first conferred at the University of Paris, a.d. 1140; but some authorities say, not before 1215. In England, it is contended that the date is much higher, and some hold that Bede obtained a degree formally at Cambridge, and John do Beverley at Oxford, and that they were the first doctors of those universities. See Cambridge, Oxford, &c. Birmmgliam,Queou'sCollogo,foimdcdA D.1S53 Cheshunt College 1792 Doctors' Commons, civil law . . . 1670 Dvilwich College 1619 Durham University 1837 Edinburgh University .... 1580 Eton College 1441 Glasgow University .... 1451 Grcsham College 1581 Harrow 1585 Hay ley bury, or East India College . , . 1800 Highbury College . . . ' . 1826 Higbgate 1564 King's College, Aberdeen . . . 1494 King's College, London . . . . 1829 Marcschal College, Aberdeen . . . 1593 Maynooth College . . . a.d. 1795 Military College, Sandhurst . . . 1799 Naval College, Portsmouth . . . 1722 Physicians, London .... 1523 Physicians, Dublin 1667 Physicians, Edinburgh .... 1681 St. Andrews, Scotland . . . . 1410 Sion College, incorporated . . . 1630 Surgeons, London 1745 Ditto re-incorporated .... ISUO Surgeons, Dublin 1786 Surgeons, Edinburgh (new) . . . 1803 Trinity College, Dublin . . . . 1591 University, London .... 1820 Winchester College 1387 See these Colleges severally. COLLEGES IN IRELAND. The new colleges in Ireland endowed by government " for the advancement of learning in that kingdom," have been variously called the Govern- ment Colleges, the Queen's Colleges, and, by a section of the Roman Catholics, the *' Godless Colleges." They were instituted by act 8 & 9 Vict. c. 66, passed July 31, 1845, and were designed to attbrd collegiate education of the highest order to the youth of all religious denominations, and wholly irrespective of religious distinctions. The seats of these colleges (three) were subsequently fixed at Belfast, Cork, and Galway, where they have since been opened, the last on Oct. 30, 1849. The colleges, whose liberal and beneficent purpose is to diffuse intellectual light among the people, were " condemned " by the propaganda and the pope, and by a majority (a small one) of the Irish bishops in a synod held at Thurles, in Sept. 1850. COLOGNE. Became a member of the Hanseatic league, 1260. The Jews were expelled from here in 1485, and the Protestants in 1618, and it has since fallen into decay. Cologne was taken by the French, under Jourdan, Oct. 6, 1794. In the cathedral are shown the heads of the three Magi ; and in the church of St. Ursula is the tomb of that saint, and bones belonging to the 11,000 virgins said to have been put to death along with her. Cologne was made over to Prussia in 1814. COLOMBIA. A new republic of the western world, formed of states which declared their independence of the crown of Spain, Dec. 1819, but its several chiefs afterwards contending one against another, each state became a prey to civil war, and the stability of the union is not, even now, assured. New Grenada, founded by Columbus, Defeat of General Miranda . . . 1812 1497 Bolivar defeated bv Boves .... 1816 1498 Columbus, A.D. Venezuela discovered The Caraccas formed into a kingdom, under a captain-general . . . . 1547 The history of these provinces, under the tyranny and oppression of the Spaniards, prcsontsbutoue continuous scene of rapiue and blood. Confederation of Venezuela . . . 1810 Independence formally declared . . ISll Defeat of General Miranda Bolivar defeated by Boves . . . . Bolivar defeats Morillo in the battle of Sombrero Feb. Union of the States of Grenada and Venezuela .... Dec. 17, Battle of Carabobo, the royalists wholly overthrown . . . June 24, Bolivar is named dictator by tlie Con- gress of Peru . . . Feb. 10, Alliance between Colombia and Mexico formed .... June 30, Alliance with Guatemala . March, 1818 1819 1821 1824 1824 1825 COL 163 COL COLOMBIA, continued. Congress at Lima names Bolivar presi- dent of the rci)ublic . . . Ang. 1S2G Bolivar's return to Bogota . Nov. IS'26 He assumes the dictatorship Nov. 2.'i, 182(3 Padilla's insurrection . . April 9, 1828 Conspiracy of Santander against the life of Bolivar .... Sept. 25, 1828 Bolivar resigns his office of president of the republic . . . April 11, 1829 He dies Dec. 17, 1830 Sautauder dies . . . May 20, 1840 Great Britain has accredited envoys extraordinary and ministers plenipotentiai'y to Colombia, Venezuela, New Grenada and Bolivia, since Feb. 28, 1826, when Mr.Cockburn was accredited to the first-named state. Sir Robert Ker Porter to Venezuela, July 2, 1835; Ml-. Turner to New Grenada, June 26, 1837; and Mr. Winton Wilson to Bolivia, as chaiye d'affaires, Nov. 18, same year. COLOMBO. Built a.D. 1()38, by the Portuguese, who were expelled by the Dutch, in 1666 ; and the latter surrendered it to the British, Feb. 15, 1796. The British troops were murdered here in cold blood by the adigar of Candy, June G, 1803. See Ceylon. COLON. This point was known to the ancients, but was not expressed as it is in modern times. The colon and period were adopted and explained by Thrasymachus about 373 B.C. — Suidas. It was knov?n to Aristotle. Our punctuation appears to have been introduced with the art of printing. The colon and semicolon were both first used in British literature, in the sixteenth century. COLONIES OF GREAT BRITAIN. In the following table will be found enumerated the several colonics belonging to the British empire, together with the date at which each colony was captured, or ceded, or settled. The slaves at the period of their emancipation numbered 770,280, and the white and free-coloured population, at that time, as far as could be ascertained, about two millions and a half. The number of convicts in New South Wales and Van Diemeu's Land, is 30,267 ; the aborigines of the latter place have not been ascertained. The act for the abolition of slavery throughout the British colonies.and for compensation to the owners of slaves (20,000,000/. sterling), was passed 3 & 4 Will. IV. 1833. By the provisions of this statute all the slaves throughout the British colonies were emancipated on Aug. 1, 1831. Colony, or Possesnion African Forts Angtiill.a Antigua Australia, South . Australia, West Bahama Island Barbadocs . Bengal . Berbice Bermudas Bombay Canada, Ijower Canada, Upper . Cape Breton Cape Coast Castle Cape of Good Hope Ceylon ; Date of Settlement, <i:c. . Settlement . . 1666 . Settlement . . 1632 . Settlement . . 1834 . Settlement . . 1829 . Settlements 1629, t^sc'/. . Settlement . . lUOO . See India. . Capitulation, Sept. 1803 . Settlements 1609, eticg. . See India. . Capitulation, Scjit. 1759 . Capitulation, Sept. 17(10 . Settlement in . . 1584 . By cession . . I(.i72 . Capitulation, Jan. ISOti Capitulation, Sei)t. 17U5 Colons/, or Possession ; Date of Settlement, dkc. Labuan . . . . See Borneo . . 1846 Madras . . . See India. Malacca (under Bengal). I)emerara&Es.scquibo. Capitulation, Sept. 1803 Dominica Falkland Islands. Gambia Gibraltar Gold Coast Goza Grenada Guiana, Bi'itish Heligoland. Honilui-as Coded by Fran';e 1763 See F(ilk-la»d Ixlanels. 1833 . Settlement in . 1631 . . Capitulation, Aug. 1704 . Settlement . . * * . . Capitn'ation.Sept. 1800 Ceded by Franco. 17(J3 Capitulation . 1803 Caiiitulation . . 1807 By treaty, iu . 1670 " ' 1842 Ionian Isles " 1815 Hong Kong (Victoria) Ceded in . Jamaica , Capitulation 1605 Malta Mauritius . Montserrat Natal . Nevis New Brunswick Newfoundland . New South Wales Nova Scotia . New Zealand Port Phillip . . Capitulation, Sept. 1800 . Capitulation, Dec. 1810 . Settlement, iu . 1632 . Settlement . . * • . Settlement, in . 1628 . Settlement, in . 1622 . Settlement, about 1500 Settlement in Settlement, iu , Settlement See Vietorin. 1787 1622 1773 Prince Edwd's. Island Capitulited, in Prince of Wales' Island Settlement, in SieiTu Leouc . Singapore . . St. Christopher's . St. Helena . St. Lueia St. Vincent Swan River . Tobago Tortola . Trinidad . Van Dieracn's Land Vancouver's Island Victoria (Port Phillii)) Settlement, in Victoria . . . . Sec Hongkong. Virgin Isles . . . . . 1745 1786 1787 1819 1623 1600 Settlement, iu Purchiised in . Settlement, in Capitulated, in Capitulation, June 1803 Ceded by France. 1763 Sec W(.->t Auflralia. Ceded by France. 1763 Settlement, in . 1666 Capitulation, Feb. 1797 Settlement, iu , Settlement, iu 1803 1848 1850 . 1666 COLOSSUS OF RHODES. A brass statue of Apollo, seventy cubits high, erected at tlie port of Rhodes iu honour of the sun, and esteemed one of the wonders of the world. Built by Chares of Lindus, 290 B c. It was thrown down by an eartlKpiake 224 b.c. • and was finally destroyed by the Saracens on their taking Rhodes in a.d. 672. The figure stood upon two moles, a leg being extended on each side of the harbour, so that a vessel iu full sail could enter between. A winding staircase ran to the top, from Only tuider the protection of the British goverumcnt. M 2 COM 164 COM which could be discerned the shores of Syria, and the ships that sailed on the coast of Egyfjt. This statue had lain in ruins for nearly nine centuries, and had never been repaired ; but now the Saracens pulled it to pieces, and sold the metal, weighing 7"20,900 lb. to a Jew, who is said to have loaded 900 camels in transporting it to Alexandria. — Dwfresnoy. COMBAT, SINGLE, in ENGLAND. It commenced with the Lombards, a.d. 659.— Baronius. This method of trial was introduced into England and was allowed in accusations of treason, if neither the accuser nor the accused could produce evidence of the charge, or of innocence, 9 Will. II. 1096. The first battle by single combat was that fought before the king and the peers between Geoffrey Baynai'd and William, earl of Eu, who was accused by Baynard of high treason ; and Baynai-d having con- qvxered, Eu was deemed convicted. The last combat proposed was between lord Iteay and David Eamsay, in 1631, but the king prevented it. See article Ilir/h Constable. COMBAT, SINGLE, in IRELAND. The same method of trial had also existence in Ireland. A trial was appointed between the prior of Kilmainham and the earl of Ormond, the former having impeached the latter of high treason ; but the quarrel having been taken up by the king, was decided without fighting, 1446. Remarkable combat in Dublin castle, before the lords justices and council, between Connor Mac Cormack O'Connor and Teig Mac-Gilpatrick O'Connor; in which the former had his head cut off, and presented to the lords justices, 1553. COMEDY. Thalia is the muse of comedy and lyric poetry. Susarion and Dolon were the inventors of theatrical exhibitions, 562 B.C. They performed the first comedy at Athens, on a waggon or movable stage, on four wheels, for which they were rewarded with a basket of figs and a cask of ifime.—Arundelian Marbles. Aristophanes was called the prince of ancient comedy, 434 B.C., and Menauder that of new, 320 B.C. Of Plautus, 20 comedies are extant ; he flourished 220 B.C. Statins Crccilius wrote upwards of 30 comedies ; he flourished at Rome 180 B.C. The comedies of Lajlius and Terence were first acted 154 B.C. The first regular comedy was performed in England about A.D. 1551. It was said of Sheridan that he wrote the best comedy (the School for Scandal), the best opera (the Duenna), and the best afterpiece (the Cntic), in the English language. See Drama. COMETS. The first that w^as discovered and described accurately was by Nicephorus. At the birth of the great Mithridates two large comets appeared, which were seen for seventy-two days together, whose splendour eclipsed that of the mid-day sun, and which occupied forty-five degrees, or the fourth part of the heavens, 135 B.C. — Justin. A remarkable one was seen in England, 10 Edw. III. June 1337. — Stowe. These phenomena were first rationally explained by Tycho Brahe, about 1577. A comet which terrified the people from its near approach to the earth, was visible from Nov. 3, 1679, to March 9, 1680. The orbits of comets were proved to be ellipses by Newton, 1704. A most brilliant comet appeared in 1769, which passed within two millions of miles of the earth.* One still more brilliant appeared in Sept , Oct. and Nov. 1811, visible all the autumn to the naked eye. Another brilliant comet appeared in 1823. See the three next articles. Mr. Hinde, in his little work on Comets, gives a chrono- logical list. COMET, BIELA'S. This comet has been an object of fear to many on account of the nearness with which it has api^roached, not the earth, but a point of the earth's path : it was first discovered by M. Biela, an Austrian officer, Feb. 28, 1826. It is one of the three comets whose re-appearance was predicted, its revolution being performed in six years and thirty-eight weeks. Its second appearance was in 1832, when the time of its perihelion passage was Nov. 27. Its third appearance was of course in 1839, and its fourth in 1845. COMET, ENCKE'S. First discovered by M. Pons, Nov. 26, 1818, but justly named by astronomers after professor Encke, for his success in detecting its orbit, motions, and perturbations ; it is, like the preceding, one of the three comets which have appeared according to prediction, and its revolutions are made in three years and fifteen weeks. * This beautiful comet, moving with immen.se .swiftness, was seen in London ; its tail stretched across the heavens, like a prodigious luminous arch, thirty-six millions of miles in length. The lirilliant plienomenon that accompanies a comet, and which we call the tail, is a vast stream of light. The computed length of that \thich appeared in ISll, and which was so remarkably conspicuous, was, .lU October 1-5, according to the late Dr. Herschcl, ui)vs'avds of one Imndi-ed millions of miles, and its apparent greatest breadth, at the same time, fifteen millions of miles.— i'/ttiw. Trans. Roijal Soc. for 1S12. COM 165 COM COMET, HALLEY'S. This is the celebrated comet named after one of the greatest astronomers of England. He first proved that many of the appearances of comets were but the periodical returns of the same bodies, and he demonstrated that the comet of 1GS2 was the same with the comet of 145(), of 1531, and 1607, deducing this fact from a miuuto observation of tlie first-mentioned comet, and being struck by its wonderful rosomblance to the comets described as having appeared in those years : Halley, therefore, first fixed the identity of comets, and first predicted tlieir periodical returns. — Vince's Astronomy. The revolution of Halley 's comet is performed in about seventy-six years : it appeared in 1759, and came to its perihelion on March 13 ; and its last appearance was in 1835. COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. This rank in the British army has been very frequently vacant, and sometimes for several years consecutively. When the duke of Wellington resigned the office, on becoming minister, in 1828, his grace's successor, lord Hill, assumed the rank of commander of the forces, or general commanding in chief. CAPTAINS-GENERAL. Duke of Albemarle .... 1600 Duke of Monmouth . . ... 1078 Duke of Marlborough .... 1702 Duke of Ormond 1711 Duke of Marlborough, ag.iiu . . . 1714 Duke of Cumberland 1744 Duke of York 1709 COMMANDERS-IN-CUIEF. Duke of Monmouth Duke of iMarlborough Duke of Sehoinberg . Duke of Ormoud . Earl of Stair Field-Marshal Wade Lord Ligouier Marquess of Grauby 1674 1090 1691 1711 1744 1745 1757 1766 Lord Amherst, general ou the staff . . 1778 Hon. general Seymour Conway . . 17S2 Lord Amlierst, again 1793 Frederick, duke of York . . . 1795 Sir David Dundas . . March 25, 1809 Frederick, duke of York, again May 29, 1811 Duke of Wellington . . Jan. 22, 1827 GENERAL COMMANDING IN CHIEF, OB GENERAL ON THE STAFF. Lord Hill .... Feb. 25, 1823 COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. Duke of Wellington again . Dec. 28, 1842 GENERAL COMMANDING IN CHIEF. Viscount Hardinge, the present (1855) general commanding in chief, Sept. 28, 1852 COMMERCE. Flourished in Arabia, Egypt, and among the Phoenicians in the earliest ages. In later times it was spread over Europe by a confederacy of maritime cities, a.D. 1241. See Hanse Towns. The discoveries of Columbus, and tlic enterprises of the Dutch and Portuguese, enlarged the sphere of commerce, and led other nations, particularly England, to engage extensively in its pursuit. See tlie various articles connected ivith this subject throii,rjh the volume. COMMERCIAL TREATIES. The first treaty of commerce made by England with any foreign nation was entered into with the Flemings, 1 Edw. I. 1272. The second was with Portugal aad Spain, 2 Edw. II. 1308. — Anderson. See Treaties. COMMON COUNCIL of LONDON. Its formation commenced about 1208. The charter of Henry I. mentions tlie folk-mote, this being a Saxon appellation, and whicli may fairly be rendered the court or assembly of the people. The general place of meeting of the folk-mote was in the open air at St. Paul's Cross, in St. Paul's church- yard. It was not discontinued till after Henry III.'s reign ; when certain representatives were chosen out of each ward, who, being added to the lord mayor and aldermen, constituted the court of Common Council. At first only two were returned for each ward ; but it being afterwards considered that the number was insufficient, it was enlarged in 1347, aud since. This council soon became the parent of other similar institutions tliroughout the realm. COMMON LAW of ENGLAND. Custom, to which length of time has given the force of law, or rules generally received and lield as law, called lex non scripla in contra- distinction to the written law. Common law derives its origin froui Alfred's body of laws (which was long supposed to be lost), a.d. 890. See Custom. Laws. The process, practice, and mode of pleading in the superior courts of common law, were amended by 15 & 16 Vict. c. 76 (June 30, 1852), aud 17 & 18 Vict. c. 125 (Aug. 12, 1854). COMMON PLEAS, COURT op, in ENGLAND. This court in ancient times was kept in tlie king's own palace, distinct from that of the King's Bencli. But on the confirmation of Magna Charta by king John, in 1215, it was fixed at Westminster, where it still continues. In it are debated all controversies, in matters civil, between subject and subject, according to law. Hero real actions are pleadable ; aud this court may grant prohibitions, as the court of King's Bench doth. In pei-sonal aud mixed actions it has a concurnnt jurisdiction with that court; but no cognisance of pleas of the crown. — Blackstone. COM 166 COM COMMON PLEAS, COURT op, in ENGLAND, continued. CHIEF JUSTICES OF THE COMMON PLEAS OF ENGLAND. From the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 1558. 1559. 1582. 1605. 1606. 1613. 1626. 1631. 16:-i4. 1639. 1610. 1648. 1660. 1668. 1675. 10S.3. 1686. 16S7. 1689. 1692. 1701. 1714. 1725. 1736. Sir Anthony Browne, knt. Sir James Dyer, knt. Sir Edmund Anderson, knt. Sir Francis Gawdy, knt. Sir Edward Coke, knt. afterwards to K.B. Sir Henry Hobart knt. Sir Tliomas Richardson, knt. after- wards to K.B. Sir Robert Heath, knt. Sir John Finch, .knt. Sir Edward Lyttleton, knt. Sir John Bankes, knt. Oliver St John, esq. Sir Orlando Bridgmau, bart. afterwards lord keeper. Sir John Vaughan, knt. Sir Francis North, knt. afterwards lord Guilford, and lord keeper. Sir Francis Pembcrton, knt. Sir Thomas Jones, knt. Sir Henry Bedingfield, knt. Sir Robert Wright, knt. Sir Edward Herbert, knt. Sir Henry Pollexfen, knt. Sir George Treby, knt. Sir Thomas Trevor, knt. afterwards lord Trevor. Sir Peter King, aftei-wards lord King, and lord chancellor. Sir Robert Eyre, knt. Sir Thomas Reeve, knt. 1737. Sir John Willes, knt. 1761. Sir Charles Pratt, knt. afterwards lord Camden, and lord chancellor. 1766. Sir John Eardley Wilmot, knt 1771. Sir William de Grey, afterwards lord Walsingham. 1780. Alexander Wedderbume, created lord Loughboi-ough, afterwards lord chan- cellor, and earl of Rosslyn. 1793. Sir James Eyre, knt. 1799. Sir John Scott, afterwards lord chan- cellor ; created lord Eldon, and, sub- quently, carl of Eldon. 1801. Sir Richard Pepper Arden, created lord Alvanley, May 22. 1804. Sir James Mansfield, knt. April 21. 1814. Sir Vicary Gibbs, knt. Feb. 24. 1818. Sir Robert Dallas, knt. Nov. 5. 1824. Sir Robert Gifford, Jan. 9 ; created lord Gifiord ; master of the rolls, April, same year. — Sir W^illiam Draper Best, afterwards lord Wynford, April 15. 1829. Sir Nicolas Conyngham Tindal, June 9 ; died, Jidy, 1846. 1846. Sir Thomas Wilde, July 11 ; created lord Truro, and made lord chancellor, July, 1850. 1850. Sir Joim Jervis, July 16. The present (1855) Chief Justice of the Common Pleas of England. In England, no barrister under the degree of a serjeant could plead in the court of common pleas; the serjeants-at-law enjoying the exclusive right. The act 9 & 10 Vict. c. 54, passed August 18, 1846, extended the privilege to barristers of any degree practising in the superior courts at Westminster. All barristers, however, were pre- viously at liberty to move or show cause against a rule for a new trial. COMMON PLEAS, COURT of, in IRELAND. The Court of Common Pleas in Ireland is similarly constituted with the court in England ; but in Ireland it always was, as it still is, open to the profession at large. CHIEF JUSTICES OP THE COMMON PLEAS IN IRELAND. From the Period of the Revolution. 1691. Richard Pyne, Jan. 5. 1695. Sir John Holy, May 10. 1701. Sir Richard Cox, May 4. 1703. Robert Doyne, Dec. 27. 1714. John Forster, Sept. 30. 1720. Sir Richard Leviuge, Oct. 13. 1724. Thomas Wjmdham, Oct. 27. 1726. Wihiam Whitshed, Jan. 23. 1727. James Reynolds, Nov. 8. 1740. Henry Singleton. May 11. 1754. Sir William Yorke, Sept. 4. 1761. William Aston, May 5. Richard Clayton, Feb. 21. Marcus Patterson, June 18. Hugh Carleton, afterwards viscount Carleton, April 30. 1800. Jolm Toler, afterwards lord Norbury, Oct. 22. Lord Plunket, June 18. John Doherty, Dec. 23. 1850. James Heni-y Moiiahan, Sept. 23. The present (1855) Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in Ireland. 1765. 1770. 1787. 1827. 1830 COMMON PRAYER. The Book of Common Prayer was ordered to be published in the Engli^i language by the authority of parliament in 1548. In the time of the civil war, the Common Prayer was voted out of doors, by parliament, and the Directory {which sec) set up in its room in 1644. A proclamation was issued against it, 1647. Other books of worshijj experienced the same fate. — Salmon. COMMONS, HOUSE op. The great representative assembly of the people of Great Britain. It originated with Simon de Montfort, carl of Leicester, who ordered returns to be made of two knights from every shire, and deputies from certain boroughs to meet the barons and clergy who were his friends, with a view thereby to strengthen liis own power in opposition to that of his sovereign Henry III. This was the first confirmed outline of a house of commons, and the first commons were summoned to meet the king in parliament, 42 & 43 Hen. III., 1258. — Goldsmith. Stotoe. According to other authorities, the first parliament formally convened was the one summoned 49 Hen. III., Jan. 23, 1265; and writs of the latter date are the earliest CO.M 167 COM extant. Some historians date the first regularly constituted parliament from the 22nd of Edward I., 1294. The first recorded speaker, duly chosen, was Petre de Montfort in 1260; he was killed at the battle of Evesham in 1265. The city of London first sent members to parliament in the reign of Henry III., while West- minster was not represented in that assembly until the latter end of Henry VIII. 's life, or rather in the first House of Commons of Edward VI. The following is the constitution of the House of Commons since the passing of the Reform Bills {which see) in 1832 :— EsGLiSH. — County members Universities Cities and boroughs Welsh. — County membei-s Cities and boroughs English and Welsh 14-1 4 3'21— 4C9 1 If) 14- -29 • 498 English and Welsh . . . 498 Scotch. — County members . . 30 Cities and boroughs . . .23 — 53 Irish. — County members . . . C4 University 2 Cities and boroughs . . . 39 — 105 Total (see Parliament). . . 656 The number of English and Welsh members in 1852 was 500. In that year (June 17) an act was passed, disfranchising the borough of St. Alban's, on the ground of bribery and corruption, and that borough having previously returned two members, the aggregate number of English members was consequently reduced, from 471 to 469 ; and the aggregate number of the house of commons, from 658 members to 656. COMMONWEALTH of ENGLAND. This was the interregnum between the death of Charles I. and the restoration of Charles II. The form of the government was changed to a republic on the execution of Charles I., Jan. 30, 1649. Instead of the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, a new oath called the " Engagement " was framed, which the people were obliged to take.* — Salmon. Oliver Cromwell was made Protector, Dec. 12, 1653. Richard Cromwell was made Protector, Sept. 4, 1658. Monarchy was restored in the person of Charles II., May 29, 1660. See England. COMMONWEALTH of ROME. See Rome. The greatest and most renowned republic of the world. It dates from 509 B.C., when the government of kings ceased with the expulsion of Tarquinius Superbus, the seventh and last king of Rome, and the election of consuls. After this revolution, Rome advanced by rapid strides towards universal dominion. The whole of Italy received her laws. Sicily, Sardinia, Spain, Carthage, Africa, Greece, Asia, Syria, Egypt, Gaul, Britain, "and even a part of Germany, were successively subdued by her arms : so that in the age of Julius Ctcsar this re])ublic had the Euphrates, Mount Taurus, and Armenia for boundaries in the east ; ^Ethiopia, in the south ; the Danube, in the north ; and the Atlantic Ocean, in the west. The republic existed under consuls and other magistrates imtil the battle of Actium, from which we commonly date the commencement of the Roman empire, 31 B.C. COMMUNION. It originated in the Lord's Supper, and was practised early in the pi'imitive Church. Communicating under the form of bread alone, is said to have had its rise in the West, under Pope Urban II. 1096. The fourth Lateran council, 1215, d-?crced that every believer shall receive the communion at least at Easter. The cup was first denied to the laity by the council of Constance, 1453. The communion service, as now performed in the Ciiurch of England, was instituted by the authority of council, 2 Edw. VI. l^ii.—Hume. COMPANIES. — Among the earliest commercial companies in England may be named the Steel-yard Society, established a.d. 1232. The second company was the merchants of St. Thomas il Becket, in 1248. — Stoioe. The third was theMerchant Adventurers, incorporated by Elizabeth, 1564. The following are the city companies of London, in the order of precedence, with the dates of their institution or incorporation by charter or by act of parliament. Of these there are ninety-one ; the first twelve ai"e the chief, and are styled " the Honourable : " — LONDON CITY COMPANIES. 8. Haberdashers . . 144r 16. Pewterers . . . 1474 1. iMercers . .a.d. 1303 9. Salters . . 1558 17. Uarber Surgeons . l:!OS 2. Grocers . . . I.j45 10. Ironmongers . 14C4 IS. Cutlers . . . 1417 3. Pr.ipcrs . . . 1430 11. Vintners . . 1437 19. Bakers . 1307 4. Fishmongers . . 13S4 12. Clothworkers . . 1482 20. Wax-elmndlcr.s . . 14S4 5. Goldsraitlis . . 13'.'7 13. Dyers . 14i;.9 21. Tallow-chandlers . 1463 6. Skinnei-a . . . 1 i'JT 14. Ilrewers . 143S 22. Armourers and Bra- r. Merchant Tailoi-s . 146G 15. Leather-sellers . 1442 ziers . . . . 1463 * By this oath they sworo to be true and faithful to the commonwealth, without king or house of lords. Tlic statues of Charles were ne.\t day demolished, particularly tliat at the Royal K.Kchange, and one at the west end of St. Paul's, and in their room the following inseri|)tion was conspicuously set up:— "JS'.ri^ T^raymus Re<fum ultimus, Anno libcHatis Anglim JiestUuta: PHrno. Anno Dom. 1648 Jan. 30." COM 168 CON COMPANIES, continued. 23. Girdlerg . .ad 1448 40. Plasterers . .ad. 1500 70. Gardeners . A.n. 1616 24. Butchers . . . 1604 47. Stationers 1556 71. Soap-makers . 1638 25. Sadlers . 1280 48. Embroiderers . . 1591 72. Tin] ilate- workers . 1670 26. Carpenters . . . 1344 49. Upholders 1627 73. Wlieelwrights . 1670 27. Cordwainers . 1410 50. Musicians . . . 1004 74. Distillers . . . * » 28. Paper-stainers . . 1580 51. Turners . 1604 75. Hatband-mnkers . 1638 29. Curriers . 1005 52. Basket-makei-s . * * 70. Patten-makers . . 1670 30. Masons . . . 1677 53. Glaziers . 1637 77. Gl.ass-sellers . 1664 81. Plumbers 1611 54. Horners . . . 1638 78. Tobacco-pipe makers 1663 32. Inn-holders . . 1515 55. Farriers . 1673 79. Coach and Harness 33. Founders 1614 56. Pavdors * * makers . . . 1677 34. Poulterers . . . 1503 57. Lorimers . 148S 80. Gunmakers . 16:JS 35. Cooks 1481 58. Apothecaries . . 1617 81. Gi lid and silver wire- 36. Coopers . . . 1.501 59. Shipwrights . 1610 drawers . . . 1623 37. Tilers and Brick- 60. Spectacle-makers . 1630 82. Bowstring-makers . * « layers . 1568 61. Clock -makers . . 1632 83. Card-makers . 1629 3S. Bowyers . . . 1620 62. Glovers . 1556 84. Fan-makers . . 1709 39. Fletchers 1536 63. Comb-makers . 1650 85. Wood-mongers * -it 40. Blacksmiths . . 1577 64. Felt-makers . 1604 86. Starch-makers . . 1632 41. Joiners . 1564 65. Framework-knitters 1664 87. Fishermen 1687 42. Weavers . . . 1164 66. Silk-throwsters . 1629 88. Parish clerks . . 1232 43. Woolmen * * 67. Silk-men . * * 89. Carmen . * » 44. Scriveners . . . 1616 68. Pin-makers . . 1636 90. Porters . . . . * * 45. Fruiterers 1604 69. Needle -makers 1656 91. Watermen 1550 COMPANIES, BUBBLE. Ruinous speculations coming under this name have been formed, commonly by designing persons. Law's bubble, in 1720-1, was perhaps the most extraordinary of its kind, and the South Sea bubble, in the same year, was scarcely less memorable for its ruin of thousands of families. Many companies were established in these countries in 1824 and 182.5, and most of them turned out to be bubbles ; owing to the rage for taking shares in each scheme as it was projected, immense losses were incurred by individuals, and the families of tliousands of specu- lators were totally ruined. Many of our late railway enterprises may also be classed under this head. See Lato's Bubble. Railways. COMPASS. The MARINER'S. It is said to have been known to the Chinese, 1115 B.C. ; but this seems to be a mistake. They had a machine which was self-moving, pointed towards the south, and safely guided travellers by land or water; and some authors have mistaken it for the mariner's compass, the invention of which is by some ascribed to Marcus Paulus, a Venetian, a.D. 126D; while others, with more seeming justice, assign it to Flavio Gioja, of Pasitano, a navigator of Naples. Until his time the needle was laid upon a couple of pieces of straw, or small split sticks, in a vessel of water ; Gioja introduced the suspension of the needle as we have it now, 1302. Its variation was discovered first by Columbus, in 1492; afterwards by Sebastian Cabot, 1540. The compass-bos and hanging compass used by navigators were invented by William Barlowe, an English divine and natural philosopher, in 1608. — Biog. Diet. The measuring compass was invented by Jost Byng, of Hesse, in 1602. See Magnetism. COMPOSITE ORDER in ARCHITECTURE. It is not easy to fix the date of this order; it is the fifth in architecture, and so called because made up of the other four, from which new features were added from time to time, until at length the compound acquired a permanence and consistence, and became a distinct order. It is principally a mixture of the Corinthian and Ionic, and is also called the Roman order. CONCEPTION IMMACULATE. A festival is observed with great devotion in the Roman Catholic Church in honour of the Virgin Mary having been conceived and born immaculate, or without original sin. It was appointed to be held on the 8th of December by that Church, in 1389. — The Conceptionists were an order of nuns in Italy, established in 1488. Paul V., pope, forbade any one to stanii up against the opinion of the immaculate conception, in 1617; this order was confirmed by Gregory XV. and by Alexander VII. — Henatdt. On the 8th of December, 1854, the pope promul- gated a bull with great solemnity and pathos, declaring this dogma to be an article of faith, and chai'ging with heresy those who should doubt or speak against it. CONCERT. The first public subscription concert was performed at Oxford, in 1665, when it was attended by a great number of personages of rank and talent from every part of England. The first concert of a like kind performed in London was in 1678. Concerts afterwards became fashionable and frequent, and they continue to be among the most popular musical entei-tainments at the present day. CONCHOLOGY. This bi'anch of natural history is mentioned by Aristotle and Pliny; and was a favourite with the most intellectual and illustrious men. It was, first CON 169 CON reduced to a system by John Daniel Major of Kiel, who published his classification of the Testacea in 1075. Lister's system was pnblislied in 1685 ; and that of Largius in 1722. Johnston's Introduction (1850), and Sowerby's Manual of Conchology (1842), are useful works. CONCLAVE FOB THE ELECTION or POPES. The conclave is a range of small cells in tlie hall of the Vatican or palace of the pope of Rome, where tlie cardinals usually hold their meetings to elect a pope. The word is also used for the assembly, or meeting of the cardinals shut up for the election of a pope. The conclave had its I'ise in A.D. 1271. Clement IV, being dead at Viterbo in 1208, the cardinals were nearly three years unable to agree in the choice of a successor, and were on the point of breaking up, wlion the magistrates, Ipy the advice of St. Bonavcnturc, tlicn at Viterbo, shut the gates of their city, and locked up the cardinals in the jioutifioal iialace till they agreed. Hence the custom of shutting up the cardinals while they elect a pope. CONCORDANCE to the BIBLE. An index or alphnbetical catalogue of all the words in the Bible, and also a chroiii)logical account of all the transactions of that sacred volume. Tlie first concordance to the Bible was made under the direction of Hugo de St. Charo, who employed as many as 500 monks upon it, A.D. 1247. — Ahbe Lerujkt. Cruden's well-known and esteemed Concordance was published in London in 1737. CONCORDAT. The name is given to an instrument of agreement between a prince and the pope, usually concerning benefices. Tlie celebi-ated concordat between Napoleon Bonaparte and Pius VII. whereby the then French consul was made, in effect, the head of the Galilean Church, as all ecclesiastics were to have their appointments from bim, was signed at Paris, July 15, 1801. Another concordat between Bonaparte and the same pontiff was signed at Fontainebleau, Jan. 25, 1813. CONCUBINES. They are mentioned as having been allowed to the priests, a. D. 1132. Cujas observes, that although concubinage was beneath marriage, both as to dignity and civil effects, yet concubine was a reputable title, very different from that of mistress among us. Concubinage was a term for a lawful marriage between a noble- man and a woman of mean condition, whose children were incapable by law of inheriting their father's estate, the dignity of the father not being conferred upon the mother. The kind of union, which is formed by giving the left hand instead of the right, and called half-marriage, is still in use in some parts of Germany. See Courte- sans, Harlots, and Marnage, Half. CONDUITS. Those of the Romans were of stone. Two remarkable conduits, among a number of others in London, existed early in Cheapside. That called the Great Conduit was the first cistern of lead erected in the citj^ and was built A.D. 1285. At the procession of Anna Boleyn, on the occasion of her marriage, it ran with white and claret wine all the afternoon, June 1, 1533. — Stowe. CONFEDERATION at PARIS.— Upwards of 600,000 citizens formed this memnr.able confederation, held on the anniversary of the taking and destruction of the Bastile, at which ceremony the king, the national assembly, the army, and the people, solemnly swore to maintain the new constitution, Jnly 14, 171)0. Sec Champs de Mam, Bad He. CONFEDERATION of the RHINE. The League of the Germanic States, formed under the auspices of Napoleon Bonaparte. V>j this celebrated league, the minor Gei-man princes collectively engaged to raise 258, OoO troops to serve in case of war, and they established a diet at Frankfort, July 12, 1800. This league was terminated with the career of Bonafiarte. See Germanic Confederation. CONFERENCE, The GREAT. The celebrated religious conference held at Hampton Court palace, between the prelates of the Church of England and the dissenting ministers, in order to effect a general union, at the instance of the kinsr. 2 James [. 10o4. This conference led to a new translation of the Bdde, which was executed in l()(l7-n, and is that now in general use in England and the United States ; an<l during the meeting some alterations in the Church liturgy were agreed upon, but this not satisfying the dissenters, nothing more was done. A conference of the bishops and presbyterian ministers with the same view was held in 1001. CONFESSION. Auricidar confession in the Romish Chm-ch was first instituted abotit A.D. 1204, and was regularly enjoined by Innocent III. at the fourth Lateran council in 1215. It is made to a priest, in order to obtain absolution for the sins or faults acknowledged by the penitent, who performs a penance enjoined by the priest ; and CON 170 CON ^ if this be done with a contrite heart, the sius thus absolved are supposed to be a,b3olved in heaven. At the reformation, the practice was at first left wholly indifferent by the council ; but this was the prelude to its entire abolition in the Church of England. — Burnet. CONFIRMATION. One of the oldest rites of the Christian Church ; it was used by Peter and Paul ; and was general, according to some Church authorities, in a.d. 190. It is the public profession of the Christian religion by an adult person, who was bap- tized in infancy. It is still retained in the Church of England ; but to make it the more solemn, it has been advanced into a sacrament by the Church of Rome. CON FLANS, TREATY of. The celebrated compact between Louis XI. of France, and the dukes of Bourbon, Brittany, and Burgundy. By one of the provisions of this treaty, Normandy was ceded to the duke de Berri, 1465. The treaty, which put an end to the " war of the Public Good," was confirmed by that of Peronue, with other stipulations, in 1468. CONGELATION. Ice was produced in summer by means of chemical mixtures, by Mr. Walker, in 17S3. The congelation of quicksilver was effected without snow or ice, in 1787. A mixture of four ounces of nitrate of ammonia, four ounces of sub-carbonate of soda, and four ounces of water, in a tin pail, his been found to produce ice in three hours. See Cold, Ice, &c. CONGE D'ELIRE. The licence of the king, as head of the Church, to chapters, and other bodies, to elect dignitaries, particularly bishops. After the interdict of the pope upon England had been removed in 1214, king John had an arrangement with the clergy for the election of bishops. Bishops were elected by the king's Confje' cV Elire, 26 Hen. VIIL 1535. CONGRESS. An assembly of princes or ministers, or meeting for the settlement of tlie affairs of nations or of a people. Several congresses were held during the lato continental wars; but the following were the most remarkable congresses of Europe : — Congi'ess of Soissons . . June 14, 172S Congress of Antwerp . . April 8, 1793 Congress of Radstadt . . Dec. i), 179T Congress of Chatillou . . Feb. 5, 1814 Congress of Vienna . . Nov. 3, 1814 Congress of Carlsbad . . Aug. 1, ISlf) Congress of Troppau . . Oct. '20, 1820 Congress of Laybach . . . May 6, 1821 Congress of Verona . . Aug. 25, 1822 See Alliances, Conventions, li'c. The first general congress of the United States of America, preparatory to their declaration of independence, was held Sept. 5, 1774, when strong resolutions were passed, also a petition to the king, and an address to the people of England. The fir.st federal American congress, under the constitution, was held at New York, George Washington president, in March, 1789. CONGREVE ROCKETS. Invented by general sir William Congreve, in 1803. They were used with great effect in the attack upon Boulogne, Oct. 8, 1806, when they set a parb of the town on fire, which burned for two days ; they were employed in various operations in the late war with much success, discharged by a corps called rocket-men. CONIC SECTIONS. Their most remarkable properties were probably known to the , Greeks four or five centuries before the Christian era. The study of them was culti- vated in the time of Plato, 390 B.C. The earliest treatise was written by Aristseus, about 330 B.C. ApoUonius's eight books were written about 240 B.C. The parabola was applied to projectiles by Galileo ; the ellipse to the orbit of planets, by Kepler. CONJURATION and WITCHCRAFT. They were declared to be felony by various statutes, and the most absurd and wicked laws were in force against them in these countries in former times. See article. Witchcraft. Conjuration was felony by statute 1 James L 1603. This law was repealed 9 Geo. IL 1736; but pretensions to such skill were then made punishable as a misdemeanour. — Statutes. CONNOR, BISHOPRIC of, in Ireland. The see was united to that of Down, a.d. 1442. The first prelate was JJngus Macnisius, who died A.D. 507. The united see of Down and Connor was united with that of Dromore on the death of the late bishop of the latter, in accordance with the provisions of the Irish Church Temporalities' act, 3 «fe 4 Will. IV. c. 37, passed Aug. 14, 1833. CONQUEST, The. The memorable era in British history, when William duke of Nor- mandy overcame Harold II. at the battle of Hastings, and obtained the crown which had been most unfairly bequeathed to him by Edward the Confessor (for Edgar was CON 171 CON the riglitful heir) Oct. 15, lOCH. William lias been erroneously styled the Conqueror, for he succeeded to the crown of Knglaud bj^ compact. He killed Harold, who was himself an usurper, and defeated his army, but a large portion of the kingdom after- wards held out agaiust him, and he, unlike a conqueror, took an oath to observe the laws and customs of the realm, in order to induce the submission of the people. Formerly our judges were accustomed to I'eprehend any gentleman at the bar wlio casually gave him the name of William the Conqueror, instead of William I. — Selden. CONSCIENCE, COURTS of, or REQUESTS. First constituted by a statute of Henry VII. in 1493, and re-organised by statute 9 Hen. VII [. 1517. These courts have been improved and amended by various acts; their jurisdiction in London reaches to 51. and reached (until superseded by coimty-courts), to'lO*'. in other towns. The practice is by summons, ami it' the party do not appear, the commissioners have power to apprehend and commit. See County Courts. CONSCRIPT FATHERS. Patres conscripti was the designation (one of high honour) given to the Roman senators, and used in speaking of them, iu tlie eras of tlie republic and the Crosars : because their names were written in the registers of the senate. Conscript father was a popular name among the people. — Pardoti. CONSECRATION. That of churches was instituted in the second century, the temple of worship being dedicated with pious solemnity to God and a patron saint. Anciently the conseci'ation of popes was deferred until the emperor had given his assent to the election. Gregory IV. desired to have his election confii-med by the emperor Louis, in 828. — Jlenuiilt. The consecration of churches, places of liurial, &c., is admitted in the reformed religion. The consecration of bishops was ordained iu the Church of England in 1549. — Stowe. CONSERVATIVES. This name is of modern date, and is given to, and accepted bj', a political party, whose leading principle is the conservation of our great and ancient national institutions. It sprung up in England at the time when the Orange societies and lodges were discouraged, and was substituted for Orangeman, as a less obnoxioas term, and as indicative of milder, but equally constitutional ojiinions. Conservative, has, however, in some measure changed its signification, and in popular parlance, is now opposed to Liberal. Sir Robert Peel acknowledged himself a conservative when reproached by the Irish party in parliament with being an Orangeman ; but the party that afterwards separated from him called tlieir principles conservative, in contra- distinction to his, — his policy and measures being changed. — Political Notes. See Protectionists. CONSERVATORS of the PUBLIC LIBERTIES. Officers chosen in England to inspect the treasury, and correct abuses in administration, 28 Hen. III. 1244. — Rapin. The conservators of the peace were officers appointed to see the king's peace kept. — Pardon. Conservators wore formerly appointed in every sea-port to take cognisance of all offences committed upon the main sea, out of the liberty of the Cinque Ports, against the peace. — Bailey. CONSISTORY COURT. Anciently the Consistory was joined with the Hundred court ; and its original, as divided therefrom, is found in a law of William I., quoted by lonl Coke, 1079. The chief and most ancient Consistory court of the kingdom belongs to the see of Canterbury, and is callcil the Court of Arches, ivhicksce. CONSPIRACIES AND INSURRECTIONS in GREAT BRITAIN. Among the recorded conspiracies, real or supposed, the following are the most remarkable. They are extracted from Camden, Temple, Iliimc, and other authorities of note : — Of the Norman Barons, against William tlie Conquoror . . . . a.d. 1074 Again.st William II. 1088, and . . . 1093 Ayainst Licury II. by liis queen and children 1173 Insurrection of Foulk de Brent .against king Henry III 1221 Agaiust the same king for cancelling MiKjna Chnrla 125S Of Edward II. 's queen, when the king fell a sacriticc 1327 Of the duke of E.Kctor against the life of Heniy IV., discovered by the dropping of a paper accidentally . . . 1400 Of the earl of Cambridge and others against Henry V 1415 Of Ricliard, duke of Gloueester, .against his nephews, Edward and York, whom ho caused to bo murdered . . . US."? Of the carl of Sufifolk and others against Henry VII 1500 Insurrection of the Loudon apprentices, 7 Henry VIII 1515 Of I)oc'torStorj-and others against queen Elizabetli 1571 Of Anthony Babiiigton and others against Eli/abetli. (See Jiahinytnn) . . 1.5S6 Of Lopez, a Jew, and others . . . 1533 Of Patrick York, an Iri.sh fencing-m.astcr, hired by the Sp.ani.ards to kill tlie queen 1.'594 Of Walpole, a Jesuit, and Squire . . 1593 Tyrone's insurrection iu Ireland . . 1598 CON n2 CON ■CONSPIRACIES AND INSURRECTIONS in GREAT BRITAIN, continued. Against James I. by the marchioness Verneuil, hia mistress, and other per- sons A.D. 1604 Tlie Gunpowder Plot (which see) . . 1605 Tyrone's conspiracy to surprise the castle of Dublin 1607 Of Sindercomb and others, to assassi- nate Oliver Cromwell Insurrection of the Puritans . InsuiTection of the Fifth-monarchy-men against Charles II. . Of Blood and liis associates, who seized the duke of Ormond, wounded him, and would have hanged liim ; and who afterwards stole the ci-own . The jiretended conspiracy of the French, Spanish, and English Jesuits to assas- sinate Charles II., revealed by the infamous Titus Gates, Dr. Tongue, and others The Meal-tub plot (which see) . The Rye-house plot to assassinate the king on his way to Newmarket. (See Rye-house Plot) . . , . . . 168: 16.56 1657 1660 1671 1678 167y Of lord Preston, the bishop of Ely, and others to restore James II. . Of Granville, a French chevalier, to murder king William in Flanders . , Of the earl of Aylesbury, called the As sassiuation plot (vfdch see) . Of Simon Fraser, lord Lovat, against queen Aune. (See Rebellions.) . . Of the marquess Guiscard Of James Sheppard, an enthusiast, to assassinate George I. . . Of counsellor Layer and others, to bring in the Pretender .... Of the Corresponding Society against the state .... 17'J7 and 179S Of Colonel Despard and others, to over- turn the government .... 1802 Of Robert Emmett in Dublin, when lord Kilw.arden w.is Killed . July 2;j, 1803 Of Moreau, Pichegru, and Georges, against Bonaparte .... Feb. 15, 1804 Of Thistlewood and others, to assassinate the king's ministers. (Hee Cat^i-street.) 1S20 See Riibdlions, Chartists. 1691 1692 1696 1703 1710 1718 1722 CONSTABLE, LORD HIGH, op ENGLAND. See Lord High Constable. CONSTABLE, LORD HIGH, of SCOTLAND. See Lord ConstaUe of Scotland. CONSTABLES op HUNDREDS and FRANCHISES. Instituted in the reign of Edwai'd I., 1285. These officers are now called high constables throughout the realm. There are three kinds of constables, high, petty, and siDecial : the high constable's jurisdiction extends to the whole hundred ; the petty constable's to the parish or liberty for which he is chosen; and the special constable is appointed for particular occasions and emergencies. CONSTABULARY FORCE. That of London has been regulated at various periods. See article Police. Mr. Peel's act, organising a new and more efficient force, 10 Geo. IV. 1829. The Constabulary of Ireland act passed in 1823, when this species of force was embodied throughout that country. Several subsequent acts weve consolidated by the statute of 6 Will. IV. 1836. The London Police Improvement act passed 3 Vict. 1839. The Counties and District Constabulary act for England passed 3 Vict. Aug. 1839, CONSTANCE, COUNCIL of. The celebrated council of divines which condemned the pious martyrs John Huss and Jerome of Prague to be burnt alive, a sentence executed upon the first, on July 6, 1415, and on the other, on May 30 following. Huss had complied with a summons from the coimcil of Constance to defend his opinions before the clergy of all nations in that city, and though the empei'or Sigis- mund had given him a safe-conduct, he was cast into prison. Jerome of Prague hastened to Constance to defend him, but was himself loaded with chains, and in the end shared the fate of his friend. This scandalous violation of public faith, and the cruelty and treachery which attended the punishment of these unhappy disciples of WicklifiT, our great Reformer, prove the melancholy truth, that toleration is not the virtue of priests in any form of ecclesiastical government. — Hume. CONSTANTINA. The former capital of Numidia. It has become known to Europeans but very recently, they being strangers to it until the French occupation of Algiers. Here was fought fT great battle between the French and Arabs, Oct. 13, 1837, when the former carried the town by assault, but the French general, Damremout, was killed. Achmet Bey retii-ed wdth 12,000 men as the victors entered Constantina. CONSTANTINOPLE. So called from Constantine the Great, who removed the seat of the Eastern Empire here, A.D. 328. Taken by the western crusadens, who put the emperor Mourzoufleto death, first tearing out his eyes, 1204. Retaken by Michael Palaiologus, thus restoring the old Greek liue, 1261. Conquered by Mahomet II. who slew Constantine Palfeologus, the last Christian emperor, and 60,000 of his people, 1453. The city, taken by assault, had held out for fiftj'-eiglit days. The unfortunate emperor, on seeing the Turks enter by the breaches, threw himself into the midst of the enemy, and was cut to pieces; the children of the imijerial house were massacred by the soldiers, and the women reserved to gratify the lust of the conqueror. This put an end to the Eastern Empire, which had .subsisted for 1125 year.s, and was the foundation of the present empire of Turkey in Europe. See Eastern Empire, and Tarkty. CON 173 CON CONSTANTINOPLE, ERA of. This era has the creation placed 5608 years B.C. It was used by the Russians uutil the time of Peter the Great, and is still used in the Greek Church. The civil year begins September 1, and the ecclesiastical year towards tlie end of Marcii ; the day is not exactly determined. To reduce it to our era, subtract 5508 years from January to August, and 5501) from September to the end. CONSTELLATIONS. Those of Arcturm, Orion, the Pleiades, and Mazzaroth, are men- tioned by Job, about 1520 B.C. Homer and Hesiod notice coustellatious ; but though some mode of grouping the visible stars had obtained in very early ages, our fir.st direct knowledge was derived from Claud. PtolemsGus, about a.d. 140. CONSTITUTION of ENGLAND. See Magna Charta. It comprehends the whole body of laws by which the British people are governed, and to which it is presump- tively held that every individual has assented. — Lord Somers. This as.semblage of laws is distinguished from the term government in this respect — that the constitution is the rule by which the sovereign ought to govern at all times; and government is that by which he docs govern at any particular time. — Lord Bolingbroke. Tlie king of England is not seated on a solitary eminence of power ; on the contrary, he sees his equals in the co-existing branches of the legislature, and he recognises his superior in the LAW.*— Sheridan. CONSTITUTION, AMERICAN SHIP. This vessel, cairying 54 heavy guns, engaged the British frigate Gacrrihx, of 46 guns of smaller calibre, and in thirty minutes the latter was reduced to a sinking state; and having lost 100 men in killed and wounded, surrendered to the enemy, who lost but 7 men killed, and 7 wounded ; August 20, 1812. CONSULS. These officers were appointed at Rome, 509 B.C. They possessed regal authority for the space of a year : Lucius Junius Brutus, and Lucius Tarquiuius Collatinus, the latter the injured husband of Lucretia, were the first consuls. A consular government was established in France, November 9, 1799, when Bonaparte, Cambaceres, and Lebrun, were made consuls ; and subsequently Bonapaiie was made first consul for life, M;iy 6, 1802. Commercial agents were first distinguished by the name of consuls in Italy, in 1485. A British consul was first appointed in Portugal in 1633. CONTRACTORS with GOVERNMENT disqualified from sitting in parliament, 1782. CONTRIBUTIONS, VOLUNTARY. In the two last wars voluntary contributions to a vast amount were several times made by the British people in aid of the government. The most remarkable of these acts of patriotism was that in 1798, when, to support the war against France, the contributions amounted to two millions and a half ster- ling. Several men of wealth, among others sir Robert Peel, of Bury, Lancashire, subscribed each 10,000^.; and 200,000^. were transmitted from India in 1799. CONTROUL, BOARD of. See Board of Controul, and East India Bill. CONVENTICLES. Private assemblies for religious worship : the name was particularly applied to those who differed in form and doctrine from the Established Church ; but it was first applied in England to the schools of Wicklitf. Conventicles, which were numerous at the time, were prohibited by a statute jiasscd 12 Car. II. 16C1. CONVENTION PARLIAMENT. Two memorable parliaments were especially distin- guished by this term ; being parliaments which assembled without the king's writ upon extraordinary occasions. The first of these was held in March, 1660, voting the restoration of Charles II. and afterwards enacting many salutary statutes. The second was held in 16S8, and by a majority of two voices declared for a new sove- reign William III. (and Mary), in preference to a regent which had been proposed. CONVENTIONS. See Alliances, Treaties, &c. The following are the principal treaties entered into between Great Britain and foreign powers, under the title of Conventions, * MosTKSQUiEl', spcikiiip of tlic "Beautiful Pik of Ihe British Cunslitvtioii," says : " It lies not within ttic comiiutoiioy of iiiiy skill. It is tlio work of ages ; the iiroiliictiou of a happy coucurrcnco .and suc- eessiou of circumstances, gi-owing by degrees, and accoinniDdating itself, in accordance with its growth, to the temper and manners, the customs and character of tlie Uritish penplc. Its excellence is [iroved by its opcratii>n, rallier than by a minute examination into its several parts. Other nations have endeavoured, but vainly, to .adopt it. France tried, among the rest, to .accommodate its ]>rinciples to her own state, but couUi not. Tlie French people had not grown with it, and were not prepared for tlie real liberty which it dift'used. and had not the temper for it, in which it could .alone endure. The British Constitution, in any other country tliau that to which it is so aptly litted, would seem a pile of aiiouialies and contradictious, the very contrary of what it is." CON 174 COO and by foreign powers with each, other, respective places througli the volume : — ■ Of Closterseven . . . Sept. 10, 1757 Of Armed Neutrality . . July 9, 17S0 Of Piluitz .... July 20, 1791 Of Paris (Freucli national) instituted Sept. 17, 1792 Of Cintra (which sec) . . Aug. 30, 1808 Of Berlin Nov. 5, 1808 Of Peterswaldeu . . . July 8, 1813 Of Paris April 23, 1814 Of the Dutch with England Aug. 13, 1814 Of Vienna ; Saxony placed under the control of Prussia . . Sept. 28, 1814 Of Zurich, signed . . . May 20, 1815 Of Capua, with Murat . May 20, 1815 Of St. Cloud, between Davoust, and Wel- lington and Blucher . . July 5, 1815 Of Paris, with the allies . April 25, 1818 Of Aix-la-Chapelle . . Oct. 9. 1818 Of Austria with England ; the latter agrees to accept 2, 500,000^. as a compo- They are more fully described in their sition for claims on Austria, amounting to 30,000,(00/. sterling . . . .1824 Of England with Russia . Feb. 28, 1825 Of England and United States Nov. 2(3, 1826 Of Spain, for satisfying the claims of British merchants . . June 2(5, 1828 Of the Viceroy of Egypt and Sir Edward Codriugton, for restoring the Greek captives, &c Aug. 0, 1828 Of France with Brazil . . Aug. 14, 1828 Convention between Holland and Bel- gium, signed in London . April 19, 1839 Of England with Austria, Russia, Prussia, and Turkey, for the settle- ment of the eastern question July 15, 1810 Of France and England, respecting the Slave Trade .... May 29, 1845 Of England with the Argentine republic, Oct. 24, 1849 See Treaties. CONVENTS. They were first founded, according to some authorities, in a.d. 270. The first in England was erected at Folkstoue, by Eadbald, in 6S0.— Camden. The first in Scotland was at Coldingham, where Ethelreda took the veil, in 670. They were founded earlier than this last date in Ireland. Convents were suppressed in England in various reigns, particularly in that of Henry YIII. and comparatively few now exist in Great Britain. More than 3000 have been suppressed in Europe within the last few years. Tlie emperor of Russia abolished 187 convents of monks, by an ukase dated July 31, 1832. The king of Prussia followed his example, and secularised all the convents in the duchy of Posen. Don Pedro put down 800 convents in Portugal in 1831, and Spain has abolished 1800 convents. CONVICTS. The first arrival of transported convicts at Botany Bay was in 1788. On the 20th of January in that year, governor Phillip, the first governor, with about 800 convicts under sentence of transportation, took possession of this settlement, but he subsequently removed to Sydney, denominated from lord Sydney, Sydney Cove, Convicts were sent to Van Diemen's Land, Norfolk Island, &c. ; and many thousands of them are transferred to Penitentiaries, and set to labour in the hulks in several ports of the realm. See New South Wales, and Ih-ansportation. CONVOCATION or the CLERGY. A general assembly of all the clergy in the nation convened by the sovereign's writ, to consult on the affairs of the Church, and directed to the archbishop of each jn'ovince, requiring him to summon all the bishops, deacons, archdeacons, &c. The convocation is divided into two houses, called the upper, consisting of the bishops ; and lower, consisting of the deans, prebendaries, arch- deacons and clergy. The first summoned to meet by writ of the king was 23 Edvv. I. 1295. The power of the convocation was limited by a statute of Henry VIII. in , whose reign the convocation was re-organised. The two houses of convocation were depiived of various privileges in 1716. Formal meetings of the clergy in convoca- tion are held annually, and attempts were made in 1853 and 1851 to introduce discus- sion on ecclesiastical afiairs but without efi'ect. CONVOLVULUS. The Canary Convolvulus (Convolridus CanaHcnsis) came to England from the Canary Isles, 1690. The many-flowered Convolvulus, in 1779. There are various beautiful specimens of this flower, which are justly esteemed, and although at first rare, now grow in profusion iu our gardens. COOK'S VOYAGES. The illustrious captain Cook sailed from England in the Endeavour on his first voyage, July 30, 1768 ; * and returned home after having circumnavigated the globe, arriving at Spithead, July 13, 1771. Sir Joseph Banks, afterwards the * A memorial was presented to the king by the Royal Society in 1768, setting forth the advantages which would bo derived to science if an accurate observation of the then approacliing transit of Venus over the sun were taken iu the South Sea. The ship Endeavour was, in consequence, prepared for that purpose, and the command of her given to lieutenant James Cook. He sailed iu July, 1708, touched at Madeira and Rio de Janeiro, doul)led Cape Horn, and after a pros])erous voyage reached Otaheite, the place of destination, in April, 1709. By a compaiiscn of the observations made on this transit (June 3, 1709) from the various parts of the globe, on which it was viewed by men of science, the system of the imiverse lia.s, in some particulars, been better undeistood ; the distance of the sun from the earth, as calculated by this and the transit in 1761, is now settled at 108,000,000 miles, instead of the comuiouly received computation of 95,000,000.— iJuiftr. coo 175 COP illustrious president of the Royal Society, accompanied captain Cook in this voyage. Captain Cook again sailed to explore the southern hemisphere, July 1772, and returned in July 1775. In his third expedition, this great navigator was killed by the savages of 0-why-hee, at 8 o'clock on the morning of Feb. 14, 1779. His ships, the Ecsolidion and Discovery, arrived home at Sheerness, Sept. 22, 1780. COOPERAGE. This art must be coeval with the dawn of history, and seems to have been early known in evexy country. It must have been suggested for preserving wine iu the earliest ages, as many household utensils are known to have been of wood as well as pottei-y. Tlie earliest writers speak of coopers. The coopers of London were incorporated in 1.501. COPENHAGEN. Distinguished as a royal residence, a.d. 1443. In 1728, more than seventy of its streets and 3785 houses were burnt. Its famous palace, valued at four millions sterling, was wholly burnt, Feb. 1794, when 100 persons lost their lives. In a fire which lasted forty-eight hours, the arsenal, admiralty, and fifty streets were destroyed, 1795. Copenhagen was bombarded by the English under lord Nelson and admiral Parker; and iu then* engagement with the Danish fleet of twenty-three ships of the line, eighteen were taken or destroyed by the British, April 2, IsOl. Again, after a bombardment of three days, the city and Danish fleet surrendered to admiral Gambler and lord Cathcart, Sept 7, 1807. The capture consisted of eighteen sail of the line, fifteen frigates, six brigs, aud twenty-five gun-boats, and immense naval stores. See Denmark. COPERNICAN SYSTEM. The system of the world wherein the sun is supposed to be iu the centre aud immoveable, and the earth and the rest of tlie {ilauets to move round it in elliptical orbits. The heavens and stars are here imagined to be at rest, aud the diurnal ti.otion wiiicli they seem to have from east to west, is imputed to the earth's motion from west to east. The system was published at Thorn, a.d. 1530 ; and may in many points be regarded as that of Pythagoras revived. — Gassendtis. COPPER. It is one of the six primitive metals. Its discovery is said to have preceded that of iron. We read in the Scriptures of two vessels of fine copper, precious as gold. — Ezra viii. 27. The great divisibility of this metal almost exceeds belief; a grain of it dissolved in alkali, as pearl ashes, soda, &c. will give a sensible colour to more than 500,000 times its weiglit in water; and when co[i2jer is in a state of fusion, if the least drop of water touch the melted ore, it will fly about like shot from a gun. — Boyle. Tiic mine of Fahlun, iu Sweden, is the most surprising artificial excavation in the world. In England, copper-mines were discovered in 1501, and copper now forms an immense branch of British trade: there ai-e upwards of fifty mines in Cornwall, where mining has been increasing since the reigu of William III. COPPER-MONEY. The Romans, prior to the reign of Servius TuUius, used rude pieces of copper for money. Sec Coin. Iu England, copper money is of extensive coinage. That proposed by sir Robert Cotton was brought into use in 1(309. Copper was extensively coined in l(Jt)5. It was again coined by the Crown, 23 Car. II. 1672. Private traders had made them px'eviously to this act. Iu Ireland, copper was coined as early as 1339; iu Scotland iu 140(3; iu France in 1580. Wood's coiuage in Ireland {ichich see) conunencod in 1723. Penny aud two-penny pieces were exten- sively issued 1797. The half-farthing was coiued iu 1843 ; but seems disused. Sec Fartliiwj. COPPER-PLATE PRINTING. This species of printing was first invented iu Germany, about A.D. 1450. Rolling-presses for working the plates were invented about 1545. Messrs. Perkins, of Philadelphia, invented iu 1819 a mode of engraving on soft steel which, when hardened, will nmltiply copper-plates aud tine impressions iudcfiuitely. Sec Enfjravinf). COPPERAS. A vitriolic kind of mineral, found in copper mines, commonly of a green or blue colour. It was first produced in England by Cornelius da Vos, a merchant, in 1587. COPYRIGHT. Decree of the Star-chamber regarding it, a.d. 155(3. Every book and publication ordered to be licensed, 1585. Ordinance forbidding the printing of any work without the consent of the owner, 1G49. Copyright further secured by a statute enacted 8 Anne, 1709. Protection of copyright in prints and engravings, 17 Geo. III. 1777. Copyright Protection act, 54 Geo. III. 1814. Dramatic authors' protection act, 3 Will. IV. c. 15, June 1833. The act for preventing the publication of lectures without consent, G Will. IV. c. G5, Sept. 9, 1835. The act of the 17th COP 176 COR Geo. III. extended to Irelaud, 7 Will. IV. c. 59, Aug. 1.% 1836. Interuational copy- right bill, 1 Vict. 1838. Copyright of designs for articles of manufactiii-e protected, 2 Vict. c. 13, June 4, 1839. Act to cany iuto effect a convention with France relating to copyright, 15 Vict. c. 12, passed May 28, 1852. For the important act of 1842 regarding literary property, see LUen-ary Property. The important question of a foreigner possessing a copyright in this country was finally decided in the negative by the House of Lords, in August, 1854, which i-eversed the decision of the Court of Exchequer on an appeal by the defendtvnt in the case of Boosey v. Jeffrey. In 1831 Mr. Boosey purchased the copyright of Bellini's opera La Sonnambida from which Mr. Jeffrey published a cavatiua. Six of the judges were for protecting foreign copy- rights and seven of a contrary opinion. COPYRIGHT, IXTERNATIOXAL. In 1838 an act was passed to secure to authors in certain cases the benefits of international cojjyright (1 & 2 Vict. c. 59), and conven- tions have in consequence been entered iuto with France. Prussia, &c. In Feb. 1854, a treaty for the same purpose was signed by the representatives of this country and the United States ; but in consequence of opposition in the latter country it has not yet been ratified. CORDAGE. The naval cordage in early ages was, probably, merely thongs of leather; and these primitive ropes were retained by the Caledonians in the third century, and by some northern nations m the ninth. Cordage of weed and of horse-hair was also used anciently before that made of hemp. See Hemp. Chain-cables (which also see) are now in use in the British navy and merchant service. CORDELIERS. Friars of the order of St. Francis and the same with the MLnoiites. They are clothed in coarse grey cloth, with a small cowl and cloak of the same material, having a girdle of cord or rope, tied with three knots, and hence the name, which was fii-st given to them by St. Louis of Fiance, about a.d. 1227. They once had the degree of doctor in the university of Paris, and in that city were all Scotists, CORFU. Celebrated in mythology and poetry ; capital of the island of the same name. The island of Corfu was placed under British administration, by the treaty of Paris, November 20, 1815. It is the chief of the Ionian Isles, over which a British governor presides. The other islands are Crphalonia, Zante, St. Maura, Ithaca, Cerigo, and Paxo. Sir Thomas Maitland was first high commissioner, May 7, 1816. CORINTH. This city was built in 1520, and the kingdom founded by Sisyphus in 1376 B.C. In 146 B.C. the capital was destroyed by the Romans, but was rebuilt by Julius Csesar ; and was among the first cities of Greece that embraced the Christian religion. It was defended by a fortress called Acrocorinth, on a summit of a high mountain, surrounded with strong walls. The situation of this citadel was so advantageous, that Cicero named it the Eye of Greece, and declared, that of all the cities kuown to the Romans, Corinth alone was worthy of being the seat of a gi-eat empire. Coriuth built on the ruins of Ephyra (Abbe Upglet) . . . . B.C. 1520 Rebuilt by the king of Sicyon, and first called by its name 1410 Sisyphus, a public robber, seizes upon the city (idtm) 137( The Pythian games instituted, it is said by Sisyphus 1375 The reign of Bacchis, whose successors are called Bacchidai, in remembi-ance of the equity of his reign . . . 935 The Corinthians invent ships called triremes; vessels consisting of three benches of oars TS6 Thelestes deposed, and the government of tlie Prytanes instituted : Automenes is tlie first on whom this dignity is conferred 757 A colony goes to Sicily and they build Syracuse b.c. 732 Sea-fight between the Corinthians and Corcyreans 664 Pei-iander i-ules, and encourages genius and learning 629 Death of Periauder 5S5 The Corinthians fonn a republic . . 5S2 War with the Corcyre.ans . ... 439 The Coruithian war (ichich see) . . 3y5 Acrocorinth (citadel) taken by Aratus . 242 The Roman ambassadors first appear at Corinth 228 Corinth destroyed by Lucius Mummius, wlio sends to Italy the first fine paint- ings there seen, they being part of the spoil (Livi/) 146 The history of Corinth may be divided into five periods. The first, as already observed, includes nearly 250 years, under Sisyphus, and his successors called t^isyplddte; most of this epoch, particularly the early part of it, is obscure; of the kings, little is known beyond their names. The second jieriod includes about 320 years, under the Hei-aclidse, called also Bacchidee, from Bacchis, the fourth king of this i-ace. The third epoch comprehends 202 years, under the Piytanes and tyrants. The fourth period exhibits the Corinthians in their most flourishing state as a free republic, and includes the history of 430 yeai-s. In the fifth epoch the Corinthians ai-e seeu tiuder the dominion of Rome. COR 177 COR CORINTHIAN ORDER. The finest of all the orders of ancient architecture, aptly called, by Scamozzi, the virginal ordci", as being expressive of the delicacy, tenderness, and beauty of the whole composition. This order is designed for palaces and other buildings of show and magaificenee, being enriched with all the nicety that the art of carving can embellish it with. Its invention is attributed to Callimachus, 540 B.C. See Abacus. CORINTHIAN WAR. The war which received this name, because the battles were mostly fought in the neighbourhood of Corinth, was begun B.C. 395, by a confederacy of the Athenians, Thebaus, Corinthians, and Argives, against the Lacedajmoniaus. The most famous battles were at Coronea and Leuctra, which see. ■ CORK. Built in the sixth century. The principality of the M'Cartys was converted into a shire by king John, as lord of Ireland. A chapter was granted to the city by Henry III. in 1242 ; its great charter was granted by Charles I. A large part of the town was consumed by an awful fire in 1621. The earl of Marlborough besieged and took Cork from king James's army, in 1690, when the duke of Grafton, a natural son of Charles II., was slain. The cathedral was built by the produce of a coal duty, between the years 1725 and 1735. Explosion of gunpowder here, Nov. 10, 1810. One of three colleges, endowed by government pursuant to act 8 & 9 Vict. c. 66, passed July 31, 1845, was inaugm-ated in this city, Nov. 7, 1849. Sec OoUer/es in Ireland. Cork Industrial Exhibition was opened, June 10, and closed Sept. 11, 1852. CORK, SEE OF. Its foundation is ascribed to St. Barr, or Finbarr, early in the seventh century. About 1431, this see and that of Cloyne were canonically united ; but ou the death of bishop Synge, in 1678, they were separated, the see of Ross having been added to Cork about a century before, a.D. 1582. No valuation is returned of this see in the king's book ; but in a manuscript in Marsh's library, it is taxed 31 Eliz. at 40/. sterling ; and in a MS. in the College library, at 251. The sees of Cork and Cloyne have been again united by act 3 & 4 Will. IV. 1833. See Bisho2is. CORK-TREE. Called the Quercus sulcr, and resembling the holm ; it is a species of the oak ; its fruit is an acorn, and its bark when burned makes the cork used for stopping bottles, casks, and other articles. Coi'k was in use amongst the ancients. The Egyptians made cofiins of cork, which, being lined with a resinous composition, pre- served dead bodies uucorrupted. Tlie tree grows in great abundance ou the Pyrencan mountains, and in other parts of Spain, in France, and in the north of New England. The cork-tree was brought to England before 1690. CORN. The origin of its cultivation is attributed to Ceres, who, having taught the art to the Egyptians, was deified by them, 2409 B.C. — Arundclian Marbles. The art of husbandry, and the method of making bread from wheat, and wine from rice, is attributed by the Chinese to Ching Noung, the successor of Fold, and second monarch of Cliina, 1998 B.C. —Univ. Ill^t. But corn provided a common article of food from the earliest ages of the world, and baking bread was known in the patriarchal ages. See Exodus, xii. 15. Wheat was introduced into Britain in the sixth century by Coll ap Coll Frewi. — Roberts' Hist. Anc. Britons. The first importation of corn, of which we have a note, was in 1347. Ijouuties were granted on its importation into England in 1686. Its importation from Ireland into England has long formed a vast branch of trade. The new Loudon Corn Exchange, Mark-lane, London, was opened June 24, 1828, and was erected at an expense of 90,000/. CORN BILLS. Among the many enactments regulating the importation of corn, the most important recent acts have been : A bill to permit the exportation of corn passed in 1814. Act to permit its importation when wheat shall be at ciglity shillings per quarter, was passed in 1815. During the discussions on this latter bill, mobs assembled in London, and many of the houses of its supporters were damaged, Jan. 28,1815; and a riot in Westminster continued sevei-al days, and occasioned much mischief, March 21, et seq. same year. The memorable Corn Bill, after passing in the commons, was defeated m the house of loi-ds by a clause, proposed by the duke of Wellington, being carried by a majority of four, Jime 1, 1 827. Tlie act whereby wheat was allowed to be imported on payment of a duty of 1/. 5s. Sd. per quarter, whenever the average price of all England was under 62». ; from 62.'!. to 6'3s. ll. is. Sd.; and so gradually reduced to Is., when the average price was 73s. and upwards, was passed July 15, 1828; this act was designated as the " Sliding-scale." The act 5th Vict. c. 14, passed 29th April, lft42, also called the "Sliding-scale act," regulated the duty on wheat as follows ; with sliding duties, also, on other articles of corn. We preserve this scale as an historical record : N COR 178 COR CORN BILLS, continued. Average per quarter. Shillings. Shillings under 51 51 and under 52 52 and under 55 55 and under 56 56 and under 57 57 and under 58 58 and under 59 Duty. £ «. ■ 1 19 18 17 16 15 14 Averageper quarter. Shillings. Shillings. 59 and under GO 60 and under 61 61 and under 62 62 and under 63 63 and under 64 64 and under 65 65 and under 66 Out!/. 1 1 .* 8. d. 13 12 11 10 9 8 7 Average per quarter. Shillings. Shillings. 66 and under 69 69 and imder 70 70 and under 71 71 and under 72 72 and under 73 73 and upwards. Duty. d. The Corn Importation bill (the great popular measure of sir Robert Peel), granting a free trade in corn, 9 & 10 Vict. c. 22, passed 26th June, 1846. By this act the duty on wheat was reduced to 4s. when imported at or above 53s. until 1st Feb. 1849; after which day the duty became Is. per quarter only, on all kinds of grain imported into the United Kingdom, at any prices. CORN-LAWS. ANTI-CORN-LAW LEAGUE. From metropolitan and provincial anti- com-law associations sprung the league, headed by Mr. Cobden and others. Meetings were held in various places in March and April, 1841. A meeting of a disturbed character was held at Manchester, May 18, same year. A Bazaar held at Manchester, at which the league realised 10,000^. Feb. 2, 1842. About 600 deputies connected with provincial associations assembled in London, and held meetings from Feb. vmtil Aug. 1842. The League, at Manchester, proposed to raise 50,000^. to depute lecturers throughout the country, and to print pamphlets, Oct. 20, same year. Meetings commenced at Drury-lane Theatre, March 15, 1843. Series of Monthly meetings at Covent-garden commenced Sept. 28 ; and great free-trade meeting at Manchester, Nov. 14, same year. Again, Jan. 22, 1845. Bazaar at Covent-garden opened. May 5, 1845. Great Manchester meeting, at which the League proposed to raise a quarter of a million sterling, Dec. 23, same year. The Corn Importation bill having passed, the League was formally dissolved, July 2, 1846; and Mr. Cobden was rewarded by a national subscription, amounting to nearly 80,000Z.* CORNWALL. Originally called Kemou, a term connected with the Latin Cornu, a horn, in allusion to its numerous promontories or projecting points. On the retreat of the ancient Britons, Cornwall was formed into a kingdom, which existed for many years under different princes, among whom were Ambrosius Aurelius, and the celebrated Arthur. It was erected into a dukedom by Edward III. in 1336, and the heir to the crown of England, if a prince, is born duke of Cornwall, but is immediately afterwards created prince of Wales. CORONATION. The first coronation by a bishop was that of Majocianus, at Constan- tinople, in A.D. 457. The ceremony of anointing at coronations was introduced into England in 872, and into Scotland in 1097. The coronation of Henry III. took place, in the first instance, without a crown, at Gloucester, Oct. 28, 1216. A plain circle was used on this occasion in lieu of the crown, which had been lost with the other jewels and baggage of king John, in passing the marshes of Lynn, or the Wash, near Wisbeacli. — Matthew Paris; Rynier. At the coronation of William and Mary, the bishop of London put the crown on the king's head, as Dr. Sancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, would not take the oaths to their majesties. George IV. was crowned July 19, 1821. William IV. crowned, with his queen, Sept. 8, 1831 ; and Victoria, June 28, 1838. CORONATION CHAIR. In the cathedral of Cashel, formerly the metropolis of the kings of Munster, was deposited the Lia Fail, or Fatal Stone, on which they were crowned. In A.D. 513, Fergus, a prince of the royal line, having obtained the Scottish throne, procured the use of this stone for his coronation at DunstafiFnage, where it continued until the time of Kenneth II., who removed it to Scone; and in 1296, it was removed by Edward I. from Scone to Westminstei'. Edward wishing to annex Scotland to his own dominions, dethroned John Baliol, ravaged the country, and seized this stone, among other monuments of Scottish history. CORONATION FEASTS, and OATH. The oath was first administered to the kings of England by Dunstan (the archbishop of Canterbury, afterwards canonised), to Ethelred II. in 979. An oath, nearly corresponding with that now in use, was administered in 1377 : it was altered in 1689. The fetes given at coronations com- menced with Edward I. king in 1272. That at the coronation of George IV. rivalled the extravagancies and sumptuousness of former times. * On the appointment of the Derby ministry, a revival of the anti-corn-law league was proposed at a meeting held at Manchester, March 2, 1852, and a subscription for the purpose was opened, which produced witliin half an hour 27,5202. But subsequently, the reconstruction of the league was deemed to be unnecessary. COR 179 COR CORONEA, BATTLE of. Fought in the first year of the Corinthian war. The Athenians, Thebans, Argives, and Corinthians having entered into a league, offensive and defensive, against Sparta, Agesilaus, after diffusing the terror of liis arms, from his many victories, even into Upper Asia, engaged the alUes at Coronea, a town of Boeotia, and achieved a great victory over them, 394 B.C. — Corn. Nepos. CORONERS. They were officers of the realm in a.d. 925. Coroners for every county in England were first appointed by statute of Westminster, 4 Edw. I. 1276. — Stowe. Coroners were instituted in Scotland in the reign of Malcolm II. about 1004. By an act passed in the 6 & 7 Vict, coroners are enabled to appoint deputies to act for them, but only in case of illness, Aug. 22, 1843. CORONETS. The caps or inferior crowns, of vai'ioiis forms, that distinguish the rank of the nobility. The coronets for earls were first allowed by Henry III. ; for viscounts by Henry VIII. ; and for barons by Charles II. — Bahcr. But authorities conflict- Sir Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury, was the first of the degree of carl who wore a coronet, 1604. — Beatson. It is uncertain when the coronets of dukes and marquesses were settled. — Idem. CORPORATIONS. They are stated by Livy to have been of very high antiquity among the Romans. They were introduced into other countries from Italy. These political bodies were first planned by Numa, in order to break the force of the two rival factions of Sabinos and Romans, by instituting separate societies of eveiy manual trade and profession. — Plutarch. CORPORATIONS, MUNICIPAL, in ENGLAND. Bodies politic, authorised by the king's charter to have a common seal, one head ofiicer, or more, and members, who are able, by their common consent, to grant or receive, in law, any matter within the compass of their charter. — Cowel. Corporations were formed by charters of rights gi'anted by the kings of England to various towns, first by Edward the Confessor. Henry I. granted charters, a.d. 1100 : and succeeding monarchs gave corporate powers, and extended them to numerous large communities throughout the realm, subject to tests, oaths, and conditions. — Blackstone. The Corporation and Test Act Repeal bill passed 9 Geo. IV. c. 17, May, 1828. The Corporation Reform bill for the regulation of municipal corporations in England and Wales passed 5 & 6 Will. IV. c. 76, Sept. 9, 1835. The Irish Municipal Corporation bill, altering the entire structure of corporations in Ireland, passed 4 Vict. c. 108, Aug. 10, 1810. — Statutes. CORPULENCY. The most extraordinary instances of coi'pulency occur in England, where many persons are loaded with flesh or fat. — Comaro. In Germany .some fat monks have weighed eighteen stone. — Bender. Of modern instances known in this country, was Mr. Bright, a tallow-chandler and gi'ocer, of Maiden, in Essex, who died in the 29th year of his ago. Seven persons of the common size were witli ease enclosed in his waistcoat ; and a stocking, which when sent home to him was found too little, was large enough to hold a child of four years old. Mr. Bright was buried in the ehurcli of All Saints, Maiden, Nov. 12, 1750. Daniel Lambert, supposed to have been the heaviest man that ever lived, died in his 40th year, at Stamford, in Lincolnshire, weighing ten stone more than Mr. Ih-ight, June 21, 1809. CORREQIDOR. An ofificcr of justice in Spain, and in the countries subject to the Spanish government, acting as the chief judicial minister in a town or pi-ovince ; the office existed before the name, which is referred to the fifteenth century. A similar fiuictioiiary heads the police magistracy in Portugal. CORROSIVE SUBLIMATE. A preparation of quicksilver which, when impregnated with acids and sublimed to the top, is called corrosive sublimate, from its deadly eating, and corrodinsx nature. — Ifisl. Physic. A compound, in chemistry, which is 200 of mercury and 72 of chlorine ; this preparation is said to have been known to the Arabians so early as the tenth century. — Ashe. COllSICA. Called by the Greeks Cynios. The ancient inhabitants of this island were savage, and bore the character of robbers, liars, and atheists, accoi-ding to Seneca when he lived among them. It Wiis hold by the Carthaginians ; and was conquered by the Romans, 231 B.C. In modern times, Corsica was dependent upon the republic of Genoa, until 1730 ; and was sold to France in 1733. It was erectecl into a kingdom under Theodore, its first and only king, in 1736. He came to England, wliere ho was imprisoned in the Kin,''s Bencli prison for debt, and for many ye.ars subsisted on the benevolence of private friends. Having been released by an act of insolvency in 1756, he gave in his schedule the kingdom of Corsica as an estate to his creditors, and died N 2 COR 180 COS the same year, at his lodgings in Soho. The earl of Oxfoi'd wrote the following epitaph, ou a tablet near his grave, in St. Anne's church, Deau-street : — " The grave, great teacher ! to a level brings Heroes ami beggars, galley-slaves and kings. But Theodore this moral learn'd ei'e dead ; Fate pour'd its lesson on his living head, Bestow'd a kingdom and denied him bread." The celebrated Pascal Paoli was chosen for their general by the Corsicans, in 1753. He was defeated by the count de Vaux, and fled, to England, 1769. The people acknovpledged Geo. III. of England for their king, June 17, 1794, when Sir Gilbert Elliott was made viceroy, and he opened a parliament in 1795. A revolt was sup- pressed in June, 1796 ; and the island was relinquished by the British, Oct. 22, same year, when the people declared for the French. CORTES OF SPAIN. A deliberative assembly under the old corrstitution of Spain ; several times set aside. The cortes were newly assembled after a long interval of years, Sept. 24, 1810 ; and they settled the new constitution, March 16, 1812. This constitution was set aside by Ferdinand VII. who banished many members of the assembly in May, 1814. The cortes or states-general were opened by Ferdinand VII. 1820, and have since been regularly convened.— See Spain. CORUNNA, BATTLE of. The British army, under the command of Sir John Moore, amounting to about 15,000 men, had just accomplished a safe retreat when they were attacked by the French, whose force exceeded 20,000 : the enemy were completely repulsed, but the loss of the British in the battle was immense. The illustrious and honoured hero in command was struck by a cannon-ball, which carried away his left shoulder and part of the collar-bone, leaving the arm hanging by the flesh ; he died in the arms of victory, universally lamented. In the evening of the day of battle, the remains of the army hastily embarked at Corunna, Jan. 16, 1809. CORYBANTICA, FESTIVALS of. Held at Gnossus, in Crete, in commemoration of the Corybantes, piiests of Cybele : they first inhabited Mount Ida, and from thence passed into Crete, where they are said to have secretly educated Jupiter. — Horace. In the celebration of these festivals they beat their cymbals in the dance, and acted as if delirious, 1546 B.C. — Thucydides. CORYPHEUS. The name given to the principal of those who compose the chorus in the ancient tragedy; and now a general name for a chief or principal of any company. — South. This appellative occurs in describing the choruses taught by Tysias, after- wards named Stesichorus, on account of his having been the first who instructed the chorus to dance to the lyre, 556 B.C. COSMETICS. Preparations for improving beauty were known to the ancients, and some authorities refer them even to mythology, and others to the Grecian stage. The Roman ladies painted ; and those of Italy excelled in heightening their charms arti- ficially, by juices and colours, and by perfumes. Rouge has always been in disrepute among the virtuous and well ordered women of England, though some simple cosmetics are regarded as innocent and are in general use. — Ashe. The females of France and Germany paint more highly than most other nations. — Richardson. A stamp was laid on cosmetics, perfumery, and such medicines as i-eally or supposititiously beautify the skin, or perfume the person, and the venders were obliged to take out licences, 25th Geo. in. 1786. COSMOGRAPHY. The science which teaches the structure, form, disposition, and relation of the parts of the world, or the manner of representing it on a plane. — Selden. It consists of two parts, astronomy and geography : the earliest accounts of the former occur 2234 B.C. — Blair. The first record of the latter is from Homer, who describes the shield of Achilles as representing the earth. — Iliad. See the articles on Astronomy and Geography respectively. COSSACKS. The warlike people inhabiting the confines of Poland, Russia, Tartary, and Turkey. They at first lived by plundering the Turkish galleys and the people of Natolia : they were formed into a regular army by Stephen Batori, in 1576, to defend the frontiers of Russia from the incursions of the Tartars. In the late great war of Europe against France, a vast body of Cossacks formed a portion of the Russian armies, and fought almost invincibly. COSTUME. See Dress. Accounts of magnificent attire refer to very remote antiquity. The costume of the Grecian and Roman ladies was comely and graceful. The women CO'i 181 COU of Cos, whose country was famous for the silkworm, wore a manufacture of cotton and silk of so beautiful and delicate a texture, and their garments, which were always white, were so clear and thin, that their bodies could be seen through them. — Ovid. As relates to costume worn on the stage, JEschylus the Athenian was, it is said, the first who erected a regular stage for his actors, and ordered their dresses to be suited to their characters, about 436 B.C. — Parian Marbles. COTTAGES IN ENGLAND. The English cottage is, perhaps, the happiest dwelling on the earth, and its cleanly hearth and general aspect and economy indicate the social order of its inmates; even though homely it is full of comforts and the abode of con- tentment. — Richardson. The home of the husbandman has considerably improved in England in the last century. — Hall. The term cottage originally applied to a small house without land, 4 Edward I. 1275. "No man may build a cottage, except in towns, unless he lay four acres of land thereto," &c. 31 Eliz. 1589. This statute was repealed, 15 Geo. III. 1774. By returns to the Tax office, in 1786, the number of cottages was 284,459. The number in 1800 was 428,214 ; the number in 1840 was about 770,000. There are no data to show the amount since. COTTON. The method of spinning cotton formerly was by the hand ; but about 1767, Mr. Hargreaves, of Lancashire, invented the spinning-jenny with eight spindles ; he also erected the first carding-machine with cylinders. Sir Richard Arkwright obtained a patent for*a new invention of machinery in 1769 ; and another patent for an engine in 1775. Crompton invented the mule, a further and wonderful improvement in the manufacture of cotton, in 1779; and various other improvements have been since made. The names of Peel and Arkwrighb are eminently conspicuous in connexion with this vast source of British industry ; and it is calculated that more than one thousand millions sterling have been yielded by it to Great Britain. Cotton manu- facturers' utensils were prohibited from being exported in 1774. There have passed of late years many important acts regulating cotton factories, and particularly relating to the employment of children ; among these are the acts of 6 Geo. IV. 1825; 2 Will. IV. 1831 ; 4 Will. IV. Aug. 1833, and 7 Vict. June, 1844. COTTONIAN LIBRARY. Formed by great labour, and with great judgment by sir Robert Cottf)n, a.d. 1600 et scq. This vast treasury of knowledge, after having been with difficulty rescued from the fury of the republicans during the protectorate, was secured to the public by a statute, 13 Will. III. 1701. It was removed to Essex- house in 1712 ; and in 1730 to Deau's-yard, Westminster, where, on Oct. 23, 1731, a })art of tlie books sustained damage by fire. The library was removed to the British Museum in 1753. COUNCILS. An English council is of very early origin. The wise Alfred, to whom we are indebted for many excellent institutions, so arranged the business of the nation, that all resolutions passed through three councils. Tlie first was a select council, to which those only high in the king's confidence were admitted ; here were debated all affairs that were to be laid before the second council, which consisted of bishops and nobles, and resembled the present privy council, and none belonged to it but those whom the king was pleased to appoint. The thii'd was a general council or asseuibly of the nation, called in Saxon, Wittenagemot, to which quality and offices gave a right to sit, independent of the king. In these three councils we behold the origin of the cabinet and privy councils, and the antii|uity of parliaments ; but the term Cabinet Council is of a much more modern date, according to lord Clarendon. See Cabitiet Council, Common Council, Privy Council, &c. COUNCILS OF THE CHURCH. The following are among the most memorable Christian councils, or councils of the Church of Rome. Most other councils (the list of which would make a volume) either respected national churches or ecclesiastical government. Sir Harris Nicolas enumerates 1604 councils. Of the Apostles .at JcTOsalcm . . a.d. 50 Of the western bishops at Aries, in France, to sujiprcss the Don.atlsta ; three fathera of the Knglish church attended . . 314 The fii-st CEcumenicalor General Nicene, held iit Nice, Coustiintino the Great presided ; Arius and Eusel>ius con- demned for heresy. Tliis council com- posed the Nicene creed . . . 325 At Tyre, when tlie doctrine of Athaua- sivis was canvassed 335 The first held at Constantinople, when the Arian lierosy gained ground . 337 At Rome, concerning Ath.auasius, which lasted eighteen months . . a.d. At Sardis ; 370 bishops attended . . Of Rimini; 400 bishops .attended, and Con.stantiue obliged them tosign a new confession of faith .... The second General at Constantinople : 350 bisliops attended, and pope Dama- sius presided The third at Ephesus, when pope Celes- tine presided Fourth at Clialcodon : the emperor Mar- cian and his empi-ess attended 342 347 359 3S1 431 451 cou 182 COU COUNCILS OP THE CHURCH, continued. The fifth at Coustantiuople, when pope Vigilius presided . . . . a.o. 553 The sixth at Constantmople, when pope Agatho presided 6S0 Authority of the six general councils re-established by Theodosius . . 715 The second Nicene council, seventh General : 350 bishops attended . . 7S7 Of Constantinople, eighth General : the emperor Basil attended . . . 869 Of Clermont, in Prance, convened by Urban II. to authorise the crusades; 310 bishops attended . ... 1094 The first Lateran, the ninth General : the right of iuvestitui-es settled by treaty between pope Calixtus II. and the emperor Henry V. ... 1122 The second Lateran, tenth General ; In- nocent II. presided : the preservation of the temporal ties of ecclesiastics, the principal subject, wliich occasion- ed the attendance of 1000 fathers of the church 1139 The third Lateran, eleventh General : held against schismatics . . . 1179 Fourtli Lateran, twelfth General : 400 bishops and 1000 abbots attended : In- nocent III. presided . . . . 1215 Of Lyons, the thirteenth General, under poi)e Innocent IV. . . . A.n. 1245 Of Lyons, the fourteenth General, under Gregory X 1274 Of Vienue in Dauphine, the fifteenth General : Clement V. presided, and the kings of France and Aragon attended. The order of the Knight-Templars suppressed .... Of Pisa, the sixteenth General : Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII. deposed, and Alexander elected Of Constance, the seventeenth General : Martin V. is elected pope ; and John Huss and Jerome of Prague con- demned to be burnt . . . . Of BasU, the eighteenth General . The fifth Lateran, tlie nineteenth Gene- ral : begun by Julius II. ... Continued under Leo X. for the suppres- sion of the Pragmatic sanction of France, against the council of Pisa, &c. till Of Trent, the twentieth and Iq^t General council, styled ODcumenical, as regard- ing the aflairs of all the Christian world : it was held to condemn the doctrines of the reformers, Luther, Zuinglius, and Calvin. — AbU Lenglet . 1545 . 1311 1409 1-114 1431 1512 1517 COUNCILS, FRENCH REPUBLICAN. The council of Ancients was an assembly of revolutionary France, consisting of 250 members, instituted at Paris, Nov. 1, 1795, together with the council of Five Hundred : the executive was a Directory of five. Bonaparte dispersed the council of Five Hundred at St. Cloud, Nov. 9, 1799, declaring himself, Roger Ducos, and Si^yes, consuls provisoires. See France. COUNSEL. See Barristers. Counsel are supposed to be coeval with the curia regis. Advocates are referred to the time of Edward I. but earlier mention is made of them. Counsel were certainly employed in the previous reigu. Counsel who were guilty of deceit or collusion were punishable by the statute of Westminster, 13 Edw. L 1284. Counsel were allowed to persons charged with treason, by act 8 Will. III. 1696. Act to enable pei'sons indicted for felony to make their defence by counsel, 6 & 7 Will. IV. c. 114, passed Aug. 1836. COUNTIES. The division of this kingdom into counties began, it is "said, with king Alfred ; but some counties bore their present names a century before. The division of Ireland into counties took place in 1562. County courts were instituted in the reign of Alfred, 896. Counties first sent members to parliament, before which period knights met in their own counties, 1285. See Commons, and Parliament. COUNTY DEBT-COURTS.* These are courts first instituted for the recovery of debts under 201., superseding courts of requests. The counties of England and Wales are divided into sixty districts, each district having a county court, and a bai-rister as judge, and juries sworn when necessary. Established under act 9 & 10 Vict, c, 95, Aug. 1846. These courts having been found to work well, their jurisdiction was extended by 13 & 14 Vict. c. 61, Aug. 1850, to sums not exceeding 50Z. and their proceedings facilitated by 15 & 16 Vict. c. 54, June 30, 1852, and 17 & 18 Vict. c. 16, June 2, 1854. In 1850, the number of plaints entered at the courts of the sixty circuits, was 306,793, for 1,265,115^. ; the number of causes tried was 217,173, and of these 4297 were for sums between 20^. and 501. — Official Returns. COURIERS, OR Posts. Xenophon attributes the first couriers to Cyrus; and Herodotus says that they were common among the Persians. But it does not appear that the Greeks or Romans had regular couriers till the time of Augustus, when they travelled in cars, about 24 B.C. Couriers or posts are said to have been instituted in France by Charlemagne, about a.d. 800. The couriers or posts for letters were established in the early part of the reign of Louis XI. of France, owing to this monarch's extraordinary eagerness for news. They were the first institution of the kind in Europe, a.d. 1463. — Uenault. J^°Y'^''y,'°°urts, or schyremotes, are of such remote antiquity that their origin is lost. In the time ot the .Saxons tliey were the most important tribunals in this country. Alfred divided England into counties, and counties into liuudreds ; but the county courts, the creation of which is generally attributed to him, would seem to liave existed at a period long anterior to his reign, and to have been an essential part of the Saxon judicial system. COU 183 GOV COURT PARTY— COUNTRY PARTY. The latter was usually directly opposed iu eentimeut and opiuions to the former, aud was a class of politicians of very fluctuating numbers, aud varyiug power, iu the parliaments of England. The countiy party took its rise as early as 1620, and became cousiderable during the disputes of the king and commons. At the end of the 17th century, they embodied the high toryism and high church principles of the day, with a strenuous maintenance of the assumed rights of " the land," as opposed to the innovations of Whiggism and the corruptions of the trading or moneyed interests. These afterwards, our first Hanoverian kings, George I. and 11. were supposed to favour too much. The most distinguished states- man of the Country Party was sir Thomas Hanmer (the Montalto of Pope's Satires), who died in 1746. — Aslie. COURTS. Courts of justice were instituted at Athens, 1507 B.C. See Areopagita. There were courts for the distribution of justice in Athens, iu 1272 B.C. —Blair. They existed under various denominations in Rome, and other countries. For courts of justice in these realms, see Cliancery, Common Pleas, Exchequer, King's Bench, &c. The citizens of London were privileged to plead their own cause in the courts of judicature, without employing lawyers, except in pleas of the crown, 41 Hen. III. 12.57. — Stowe's Chron. The courts of law of England and Ireland were separated by a British act of parliament, in Aj)ril, 1783. COURT BARON. An ancient court which every lord of a manor may hold by prescrip- tion, and which he may keep in some part of the manor. The court baron is supposed to have originated with the distinction of uobilitj'. In this court, duties, heriots, and customs are received, and estates and surrenders are passed. COURT OF HONOUR. In England, the court of chivalry, of which the lord high chancellor was a judge, was called Curia Militaris, in the time of Henry IV. and sub- eequeutly the Court of Honour. In the States of Bavaria, in order to prevent duelling, a court of honour was instituted in April, 1819. In these countries, Mr. Joseph Hamilton for many years ai'dently laboured to establish similar institutions. COURT LEET. A court of record, belonging to a hundred, instituted for punishing encroachments, nuisances, and fraudulent weights and measui'cs, and also offeuces against the crown. The stewai'd is the judge, and all persons residing within the hundred (peers, clergymen, &c. excepted), are obliged to do suit within this court. COURT OF REQUESTS. This court, which is also called a Court of Conscience, was first instituted in the reign of Henry VII. 1493, aud was remodelled by a statute of Henry VIII. in 1517. — Stowe. Established for the summary recoveiy of small debts under forty shillings, but in the city of London, the jurisdiction extends to debts of five pounds. — Ashe. There were courts of requests in tlie principal corporate towns throughout the kingdom, until 1847, when they were suijerseded (those of the city of London only excepted) by the County Debt-Courts, wliose jurisdiction, extending at first to 20Z. was enlarged in 1850 to 50Z. See County Courts. COVENANTERS. The name which was particularly applied to those persons who in the reign of Charles I. took the solemn league and covenant, thereby mutually engaging to stand by each other in opposition to the projects of the king ; it was entered into in 1638. The covenant or league between I'lugland and Scotland was formed iu 1643 ; and was declared to be illegal by parliament, 14 Chas. II., 1662. COVENT GARDEN. So called from having been formerly the garden of St. Peter's convent. The square was built about 1 633, and its noble piazza on the north side was designed by Inigo Jones. The shops, stalls, and stores of the fruit and vegetable markets were rebuilt in 1829-30 from the designs of Mr. Fowler. They occujiy about three acres of ground, belonging to the duke of Bedford. COVENT GARDEN THE.\TRE. This theatre sprung out of the celebrated one in Liucoln's-iun-fields, and is indebted for its origin to a patent granted 14 Chas. II. 1662, to sir William Davenant, whose company was denominated the duke's servants as a compliment to the duke of York, afterwards James II. The theatre which pre- ceded the present, was fii-st opened by the celebrated Rich, about 1732, but after undergoing several alterations, w;is destroyed by fire, Sept. 20, 180iS. The new theatre was erected during tlie ensuing year, the first stone having been laid by the duke of Sussex, Dec. 31, 1808, and it opened Sept. 18, 1809, with Macbeth. Tiie memorable O.P. riot, on account of the increased prices of admission, commenced on the first night, and did not terminate until Dec. 10 following. The Covent Garden Theatrical Fund was instituted in 1765. This theatre was opened as an Italian opera-house April 6, 1847. See Drama, Tlieatrcs, &c. COV 184 CRA COVENTRY. Leofric, earl of Mercia, was the lord of Coventry, about A.D. 1040, who is said to have relieved it from heavy taxes, at the intercession of his wife Godiva, on condition of her riding naked through the streets, about 1057. A parliament was held here in the reign of Henry IV. called parliamentum indoctuin, or the unlearned parliament, because lawyers were excluded ; and in the reign of Henry VI. another senatorial congress took place at Coventry, which was afterwards called parliamentum diabolicum, from the acts of attainder passed against the duke of York and others. The town was well built, and was surrounded with strong walls, three miles in cir- cumference, and twenty-six towers, which were demolished by order of king Charles II. in 1662. COVENTRY ACT. Sir John Coventry, K.B. and a member of parliament, was attacked, wounded, and maimed in the streets of London, and his nose slit, by sir Thomas Sandys and others, his adherents, on Christmas-day, Dec. 25, 1670. This outi-age caused a bill, named the Coventry act, to be passed on March 6 following, to prevent malicious maiming and wounding, 22 Charles II. 1671. — Salmon. COVENTRY, BISHOPRIC of. Founded by Oswy, king of Mercia, a.d. 656. This see had the double name of Coventry and Lichfield, which was reversed by the later bishops. It was so extremely wealthy, that king Ofia, by the favour of pope Adrian, made it archiepiscopal ; but this title was laid aside on the death of that king. In 1075 the see was removed to Chester ; in 1102, to Coventry ; and afterwards to its original foundation, Lichfield, but with great opposition from the monks of Coventry. The dispute was finally settled in a manner nearly similar to that mentioned between Bath and Wells, and afterwards the see was called that of Lichfield and Coventry. But Coventry has lately altogether merged into the bishopric of Lichfield. See Lichfield. Coventry has given three saints to the Church of Rome. — Beatson. COW-POCK INOCULATION. See Inoculation, Sm.all Pox, Vaccination. CRACOW. The Poles elected Cracus for their duke, and he built Cracow with the spoils taken from the Franks, a.d. 700 et seq. Cracow taken by Charles XII. in 1702. Taken and retaken several times by the Russians and confederates on the one side, and the patriotic people on the other. The sovereign was crowned at Cracow until 1764. Kosciusko expelled the Russians from the city, March 24, 1794; but it surrendered to the Prussians, June 15 same year. Cracow was formed into a republic in 1815. Occupied by 10,000 Russians, who followed here the defeated Poles, Sept. 1831. Its independence extinguished ; seized by the emperor of Austria, and incorporated (as before 1809) with the Austrian empire, Nov. 16, 1846.* A dreadful fire laid the greater part of the city in ashes, July 18, 1850. CRANES. They are of very early date, for the engines of Archimedes may be so called. The crane is used for lifting goods out of or into a ship, or a warehouse, when the latter is above the level of the gi'ound. To Archimedes also belong the theory of the inclined plane, and the invention of the pulley, &c. 220 B.C.— Zivy. CRANIOLOGY. The science of animal propensities. Dr. Gall, a German, started this new doctrine respecting the brain, in 1803. Dr. Spurzheim followed; and (visiting Paris in 1805, and afterwards lecturing in EngLiud, Scotland, and Ireland,) gave, by his expositions, a consistency to the science, which seems to be rapidly gaining ground. It has now many professors, and in almost all countries craniology is countenanced by learned and enlightened men. The science assigns the particular locations of certain organs, or as many different seats of the most prominent oi^erations of the mind. See Pkrenolof/y. CRANMER, LATIMER, and RIDLEY. Illustrious names in the list of English martyrs of the reformed religion. Ridley, bishop of London, and Latimer, bishop of Worcester, were burnt at Oxford, Oct. 16, 1555 ; and Cranmer, archbishop of Canter- bury, March 21, 1556. His love of life had induced Cranmer, some time previously, in an unguarded moment, to sign a paper wherein he condemned the Reformation; and when he was led to the stake, and the fire was kindled round him, he stretched forth his right hand, with which he had signed his recantation, that it might be consumed before the rest of his body, exclaiming from time to time, " This unworthy hand ! " Raising his eyes to heaven, he expired with the dying prayer of the first martyr of the Christian Church, " Lord Jesus, receive my spirit ! " — See Martyrs. * This annexation was subsequently protested against bj' England, France, Sweden, and Turkey ; ■ and soon afterwards the kingdom of Poland was incorporated with the liussian enijiirc, and made henceforth a Russian province. CRA 185 CRE CRANON, BATTLES of. The Macedonians under Antipater and Craterus were victorious over the confederated Greeks, whom they defeated twice by sea, and once by land, near Cranou. The Athenians demanded peace, and Antipater, the conqueror, put their orators to death. Among them was Hyperides, who, tliat he might not betray the secrets of his country when under torture, cut out his tongue, 322 B.C. — Dufresnoy. CRAPE. A light kind of stuff like gauze, made of I'aw silk gummed and twisted on the mill. Its manufacture is of very early date, and it is said some crape was made by St. Badour, when queen of France, about a.d. 680. It was first made at Bologna, and in modern times has been principally used for mourning. CRAVANT. John Stuart, Earl of Buchan, with a French army, was besieging this place in 1423, wheu it was relieved by the earl of Salisbury with an army of English and Burgundiaus after a severe contest ; the French were totally defeated. CRAYONS. Substances of all colours, made into paste, and dried into pencils, to draw upon paper. — Pardon. They were known in France before a.d. 1422; and were improved by L'Oriot, 1748. CREATION OF THE WORLD. It is placed by Usher, Blair, and Dufresnoy, 4004 B.C. Josephus makes it 4658 years. — Wkiston. The first date agrees with the common Hebrew Text, and the vulgate Latin translation of the Old Testament. There are about 140 difffrent dates assigned to the Ci'eation ; some place it 3016 years before the birth of our Saviour. Plato, in his dialogue entitled Critias, asserts his celebrated Atalcmtis to have been buried in the ocean about 9000 years before the ago in which he wrote. The Chinese represent the world as having existed some hvmdreds of thousands of years ; and we are told that the astronomical records of the ancient Chaldeans carried back the origin of society to a period of no less than 473,000 years. CREATION, ERA of the. In use by many nations. This era would be found con- venient, by doing away with the difhculty and ambiguity of countiug before and after any particular date, as is necessary when the era begins at a later period ; but, unfor- tunately, writers are not agreed as to the right time of commencing. The epoch is fixed by the Samaritan Pentateuch at 4700 B.C. The Septuagint makes it 5872. The authors of the Talmud make it 5344 ; and different chronologers, to the number of 120, make it vary from tlie Septuagint date to 3268. Dr. Hales fixes it at 5411 ; but the Roman Catholic Church adopted the even number of 4000, and subsequently, a correction as to the birth of Christ adds four years : therefore, it is now generally considered as 4004 years, which agrees with the modern Hebrew text. CREED. The Apostles' Creed is supposed to have been wi-itten a great while after their time. — Pardon. It was introduced formally into public vvorsliip in the Greek Cluu-ch at Antioch, and subsequently into the Roman Church. Tiiis creed was translated into the Saxon tongue, about a.d. 746. The Nicene Creed takes its name from the council by whom it was composed, in a.d. 325. The Athauasian Creed is supposed to have been written about 340. See Apostles, Nicene, and other creeds. CRESSY, OR CRECY, BATTLE of. Edward III. and his son, tlie renowned E-hvard the Black Prince, obtain a great and memorable victory over Philip, king of France, Aug. 26, 1346. This was one of the most glorious triumphs ever achieved by English arms. John, duke of Bohemia; James, king of Majorca; Ralph, duke of Lorraine (sovereign princes) ; a number of French nobles, togetlier with 30,000 private men, were slain, while the loss of the English was very small. The crest of the king of Boheuiia, ttiree ostrich feathers, with the motto " leh Dicn," in Engli.sh, '' I serve," lias, in memory of this victory, since been adopted by the heirs to the crown of Eugland. — Froijssarl, Carte, Hume. CRESTS. The ancient warriors wore crests to strike terror into their enemies by the sight of the spoils of tlie animals they had killed. The origin of crests is ascribed to tlie Curians. In English heraldry are several representations of Richard I. 1189, with a crest on the helmet rescmbiiug a plume of fcatliers ; and after his reign most of the English kings have crowns above their helmets ; that of Richard II. 1377, was surmounted by a Uon on a cap of dignity. In later reigns the crest was regularly borne as well on the helmets of the kings, aa on tiie head-trappings of their horses. See Cress;/. Alexander III. of Scotland, 1249, had a plume of feathers, by way of crest; and the helmet of Robert I. was surmounted by a crown. 1306; and that of James I. by a lion, 1424. From this period crests a)ipear to have been very generally borne both in England and Scotland. In tlie fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, the CRE 186 CRI palmy days of heraldry, the crest was described to be, as it still is, a figure placed upon a wreath, coronet, or cap of maintenance. — Gwillim. CRETE. Now Candia, which see. This island was once famous for its hundred cities, and for the laws which the wisdom of Minos established about 1015 B.C. Some authors reckoned the Labj^riiith of Crete as one of the seven wonders of the world. Ci'ete became subject to the Roman empire, 68 B.C. It was conquered by the Sara- cens, A.D. 808 ; taken by the Greeks, 961 ; passed into the hands of the Venetians, 1194 ; and was taken fi-om them by the Turks in 1669. — Priestley. CRIME. " At the ^jresent moment," observes a popular periodical writer, " a one- fifteenth part of the whole population of the United Kingdom is subsisting by the lowest and most degrading prostitution ; another fifteenth have no means of support but by robbery, swindling, pickpocketing, and every species of crime; and five- fifteenths of the people are what is denominated poor, living from hand to mouth, and daily sinking into beggary, and as an almost nece.ssary consequence, into crime." A comparative view of foreign countries with Great Britain demonstrates the efiects of poverty and ignorance on the great mass of the population. In North America pauperism is almost unknown, and one-fourth of the people are educated ; pre- meditated murder is alone capital ; imprisonment for debt has, in several states, been abolished, and crimes, particularly of enormity, are exceedingly i-are. The Dutch, who possess a competency, and are generally educated, are comparatively free from grave offences ; and France affords a i-emarkable illustration in the same way. But in the United Kingdom, the difi"erence is painfully exemplified : — Instruction of the people Criminals among the jieople Scotland. 1 in 11 1 in 5093 England. 1 in 20 . 1 iu 920 . Ireland. 1 in 35 1 in 468 We have recently had a salutary revision of our criminal code, and several acts have been passed calculated to reduce the amoimt of crime, and mitigate the severity of its punishment, but crime still continues to be of fearful amount ; — NUMBER OF PERSONS COMMITTED JFOR TRIAL IN THE UNITED KINGDOM, IN THE TEAR 1850. ENGLAND AND WALES. Offences against the person . Offencesagst. property with violence Ditto without violence . Malicious offences against property Korgery & offences ags t. the currency Other offences Total IRELAND. Offences against the person . Offences agst. property with violence Ditto without violence . Malicious offences against property Forgery & offencesagst. the currency Other offences Total SCOTLAND. Offences against the person . Offences ag.st. property with violence Ditto without violence . Malicious offences against property Forgery & offencesagst. thecm-rency Other offences ..... Total Offences. CoNTICIIOKS. Acquitted and dis- charged. Exe- cuted. Death. Trans- portatiou for various periods. Imprison- ment and all lighter punish- ments. Insane. 1,880 2,014 21,253 236 680 744 33 15 1 131 719 1,502 62 82 22 1,105 824 15,025 25 501 430 19 17 1 1 598 456 4,649 147 97 291 6 26,813 49 2,578 17,910 38 6,238 6 4,202 2,224 16,737 462 250 7,451 15 2 55 .391 1,255 133 19 96 1,.540 066 10,001 95 105 2,735 9 3 2 1 2, .083 1,107 5,478 230 126 4,619 8 31,326 17 1,949 15,042 15 14,203 8 1,192 676 2,150 49 170 231 3 33 104 340 1 24 3 845 307 1,320 31 102 160 8 5 8 2 1 303 170 482 17 42 67 O 4,468 3 595 2,765 24 1,081 2 An act for improving the criminal law of England, passed 8 Geo. IV. 1827. An act for consolidating and revising the laws relating to crime, conformably with Mr. Peel's digest, passed 9 Geo. IV. 1828. Hanging criminals in chains was abolished by statute cm 187 CRO 4 Will. IV. 1834. Various statutes have since passed or been amended in relation to the crimiual laws of the United KJngdom. CRIMEA, OR CRIM TARTARY, a peninsula in the Euxino or Black Sea, the ancient Taurica Chersonesus. Colonised by the Greeks about B.C. 550. The Milesians founded the kingdom of Bosporos, now Kertch, which eventually formed part of the domi- nions of Mithridates king of Pontus, whose descendants continued to rule the country under Roman protection till the irruption of the Goths, Huns, &c. About a.d. 1237, it fell into the hands of the Mongols under Genghis Khan ; soon after the Venetians established commercial stations, with a lucrative trade ; but wore supplanted by the Genoese, who were permitted to rebuild and fortify Kaffa. In 1475 Mahomet II. expelled the Genoese, and subjected the peninsula to the Ottoman yoke ; permitting the government to remain in the hands of the native Khans, but closing the Black Sea to Western Europe. In 1774, by the intervention of the empress Catherine II. the Crimea recovered its independence : but on the abdication of the Khan in 1783, the Russians, with a large army, took possession of the country, which was secured to them, after a war with Turkey, by a treaty of peace in 1791. The Crimea, now Taurida, was divided into eight governments, in 1802. War having been declared by England and France against Russia, March 28, 1854, large masses of troops were sent to the East, which, after remaining some time at Gallipoli, &c. sailed for Varna, •where they disembarked May 29th. The expedition against the Crimea having been determined on, the allied British, French, and Turkish forces, amounting to 58,000 men (25,000 British), commanded by Lord Raglan and Marshal St. Arnaud, sailed from Varna, Sept. 3, and landed on the 14th, 15th, and 16th, without opposition, at Old Fort, near Eupatoria, about 30 miles from Sebastopol. On the 20th they attacked the Russians, between 40,000 and 50,000 strong, (under Prince Menschikoff,) entrenched on the heights of Alma, supposed to be unassailable. After a sharp contest the Russians were totally routed. See Alma and Russo-Turkish War. CRIMl'ING-HOUSES. These were houses in London and other towns, used for the pui'pose of entrapping persons into the army; and hence the name of "crimp Serjeant." In a riot in Loudon, some of these receptacles were destroyed by the populace, in consequence of the death of a young man who had been enticed into one of them, and who was killed in his endeavours to escape from it, Sept. 10, 1794. They were again attacked in London by large mobs the next year; but they were saved by the military. CRIPPLEGATE, ^.ONDON. This well-known locality was so called, from the lame beggars who sat there, so early as the year 1010. The gate was new-built by the bi'ewers of London, in 1244 ; and was pulled down and sold for uiuety-oue pounds, in July, 1700. See article London Gates. CRISPIN. Crispin and Crispianus were two legendary saints, born at Rome, from whence, it is said, they travelled to Soissons, in France, about a.d. 303, to propagate the Christian religiou ; and because they would not be chargeable to others for their maintenance, they exercised the trade of shoemakers ; but the governor of the town discovering them to be Christians, ordered them to be beheaded. On this account, the shoemakers, since that period, have made choice of them for their tutelar sainta. CRITICS. The first society of them was formed 276 B.C. — Blair. Of this class were Varro, Cicero, ApoUonius, and many distinguished men. In modern times, the Journal des S<^avans was the earliest work of the system of periodical criticism, as it is now known. It was originated by Denis de Sallo, ecclesiastical counsellor in the parliament of France, and was first published at Paris, May 30, 1665, aud continued for nearly a century. The first work of this kind, in I^ngland, was called tlie Rcriew of Daniel Defoe (the term being invented by himself) published iu Feb. 17t)3. The Wales of Literature WA^ commenced in 1714, and was discontinued in 1722. Tlie Monthly Review, which may bo said to have been the third work of this nature in this country, was published in 1749. The Critical Review appeared in 1756; the Ldinbimjh Revieiv, in 1802; and Quarterli/, in 1809. The legality of fair criticism was estabhshed iu the English courts, in Feb. 1794, when an action, that excited great attention, brought by an author against a reviewer for a severe critique upon his work, was determined in favour of the defendant, on the principle that criticism, however sharp, if just, and not malicious, is allowable. — See Reviews. CROCKERY-WARE. In use, and made mention of, as produced by the Egyptians and Greeks, so early as 1390 B.C. The Romans excelled ia this kind of ware, many of their domestic articles being of earthen manufacture. Ci-ockery, of a fine kind, in CRO 188 CRO various household utensils, was made at Faenza, in Italy, about a.d. 1310 ; and it is still called fayencc in French. See Earthenware. CROPREDY-BRIDGE, BATTLE of. Fought in the civil war between the forces of Charles and those of the parliament, June 6, 1644. We believe that this engagement led to no decisive success on either side ; for we find the victory claimed by some accounts for the royal army, and by others for the parliamentarians. CROSIER. A staff surmounted by a cross, borne before an archbishop. The pastoral staff, or bishop's staff, with which it is often confounded, was in the form of a shepherd's crook, intended to admonish the prelate to be a true .spiritual shepherd. The custom of bearing a pastoral staff or crosier before ecclesiastical dignitaries is very ancient, as appears from the life of St. Cscsarea of Aries, who lived about a.d. 500. A religious order is so called, because they carry a staff with a cross at the end. — Pardon. CROSS. That on which the Redeemer suffered on Mount Calvary, was said to have been found at Jerusalem, deep in the ground, by St. Helena, May 3, a.d. 328. Three crosses were found; and certain writers affirm that that of Our Saviour was distinguished ft'om those of the thieves by a sick woman being immediately cured upon touching it. It was carried away by Chosroes, king of Persia, on the plundering of Jeru- salem; but was recovered by the emperor Heraclius (who defeated him in battle), Sept. 14, 615, and that day has been since commemorated as a festival. It is asserted by Church writers that a shining cross, two miles in length, was seen in the heavens by Constantine, and that it led him to adopt it on his standards, with the inscription, "In hoc signo vinces ;" "In this sign thou sbalt conquer." With these standards he advanced under the walls of Rome, where he vanquished Maxentius, driving his army into the Tiber, Oct. 27, 312.— Lenglet. CROSS, SIGN OF THE, &c. First practised by the Christians, thereby to distinguish themselves from the Pagans, about a.d. 110. The Exaltation of the Holy Cross {Exaltatio Crucis), a feast held on the 14th Sept. was instituted on the restoration of the cross to Mount Calvary, in 642. Maids of the Cross were a community of young women who made vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, instituted in 1265. The Order of the Cross was instituted by the empress Eleonora de Gonzagna, queen of Leopold I. being an order of the higher rank, founded in 1668. CROSSES. Painted crosses in churches and chambers were introduced about the year 431. Crosses were first set up on steeples in 568. They were erfected in England in honour of queen Eleanor, in the places where her hearse rested : she died in 1296, and these monuments were set up between that date and 1307. Crosses and idolatrous pictures were removed from churches, and crosses in the streets demolished, by order of parliament, 17 Charles I. 1641. CROW, The. The well-known ravenous bird, the carrion crow, was anciently thought to be a bird of bad omen. " Its croaking forebodes rain." Virgil. An act^was passed for the destruction of crows in England (which breeds more of them, it is said, than any other country iu Europe), 24 Hen. VIII. 1532. Crows were anciently employed as letter-bearers, as carrier pigeons are now. CROWN. "The ancientest mention of a royal crown is in the holy story of the Amalekites bringing Saul's crown to David." — Selden. The first Roman who wore a crown was Tarquin, 616 B.C. The crown was first a fillet tied round the head ; after- wards it was formed of leaves and flowers, and also of stuffs adorned with jewels. The royal crown was first worn in England by Alfred, in a.d. 872. The first crown or papal cap was used by pope Damasius II. in 1053 ; John XIX. first encompassed it with a crown, 1276 ; Boniface VIII. added a second crown in 1295; and Benedict XII. formed the tiara, or triple crown, about 1334. The pope previously wore a crown with two circles. — Rainaldi. CROWN OF ENGLAND. That of Alfred had two little bells attached ; it is said to have been long preserved at Westminster, and may have been that described in the parliamentary inventory taken in 1649. The crown worn by Athelstan resembled a modern earl's coronet, 929. William I. wore his crown on a cap, adorned with points, 1066. Richard III. introduced the crosses, 1483. Henry VII. introduced the arches, 1485. The crown of Charles II. made in 1660, is the oldest existing in our day. The crown and other royal valuables were stolen from the Tower by Blood, m 1673. See Blood's Coiispiraci/. The crown and regalia of England were pledged CRO 189 CRY to the city of London by Richard II. for 2000/. in 1386. " See the king's receipt on redeeming them." — llijmcr. CROWNS AND HALF-CROWNS. These were coined in England very near to the present standard in the last year of Edward VI. by whom the coinage (which had been very much alloyed and debased by Henry VUI.) was in some degree restored and purified, 1553. Crowns and half-crowns have, since that time, been coined in almost every reign. — Fleetwood' a Citron. Pretlos. CRUCIFIXION. A mode of execution common among the Syrians, Egyptians, Persians, Greeks, Romans, and Jews, and esteemed the most dreadful on account of the shame attached to it : it was usually accompanied by other tortures. Among earlj^ accounts may be mentioned, that Ariarathes of Cappadocia, when vanij^uished by Perdiccas, was discovered among the prisoners ; and by the conqueror's orders, the unhappy monarch was flayed alive, and then nailed to a cross, with his princi[>al officers, in the eighty-first year of his age, 322 B.C. Crucifixion was ordered to be discontinued by Coustantine, a.d. 330. — Lenglet. See Death, Punishment of. CRUELTY TO ANIMALS. See Animals. CRUELTY TO ANIMALS, SOCIETY for the PREVENTION op. "Every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills." — Psalm 1. 10. This society, which has lately received the distinction of Royal, is held at Exeter-hall, and was instituted iu 1824. Through its most praiseworthy exertions several hundreds of cases of cruelty are annually prosecuted to conviction. — RejJort of the Society. CRUSADES OR HOLY WARS. (In French Croisades.) Undertaken by the Christian powers to drive the infidels from Jerusalem, and the adjacent countries, called the Holy Land.* They were projected by Peter Gautier, called Peter the Hermit, an enthusiast, and French officer of Amiens, who had quitted the military profession and turned pilgrim. Having travelled to the Holy Land, he deplored, on his return, to pope Urban II. that infidels should be in possession of the famous city where the author of Christianity first promulgated his sacred doctrines. Urban convened a Council of 310 bishops at Clermont iu France, at which the ambassadors of the chief Christian jiotentates assisted, and gave Peter the fatal comuiissit)n to excite all Europe to a general war, a.d. 1094. The first crusade was published ; an army of 300,000 men was raised, and Peter had the direction of it, and Geoffrey de Bouillon the command, 1095. — Voltaire. The holy warriors wore a red cross upon the right shoulders, with the name of Croisds, Crossed, or Crusaders ; their motto was Volont6 de Dieu, " God's will." The epidemical rage for crusading now agitated Europe, and, in the end, these unchristian wars against the rights of mankind cost the lives of 2,000,000 of men. — Voltaire. The second crusade was excited by the preaching of St. Bernard, 1147. The third (which Richard I. of England joined) was in 1191. CRYOPHORUS, The. This is an instrument wherewith is demonstrated the relation between evapoi'ation at low temperatures and the production of cold. It was invented and so named by Dr. Wollaston, about the year 1778. The invention of the Cryophorus has led to much scientific research. See article Cold. CRYSTAL PALACE, Hyde Park, London, built for the great Exhibition of 1851. Its length was 1851 feet, corresponding with the year ; the width 408 feet, with an additional projection on the north side, 93(3 feet long by 48 wide. The central portion was 120 foet wide and 64 feet high, and the great avenues ran east and west through the building, with, near the centre, a transept, 72 feet wide and 108 feet high. The entire area was 772,784 square feet, or about nineteen acres. Four galleries ran lengthways, and others round the transept. The ground-floor and galleries coutaiued 1,000,000 square feet of flooring ; there were altogether 4000 tons » The crusaders took Jerusalem by assault, July 15, 1099, after a siege of five weeks. Impelled by rago, tlioy put the immerous fjarrisou and inhabitants to the sword without distinction. Neither arms dct'onded the valiant nor submission the timid ; no ago or sex was spared ; infants on tlic breast were pierced by the same blow witli their mothers, who implored for mercy; even a multitude to the uunil)cr of 10,0(1:1, wlio liad surrendered themselves {irisouers, and were promised quarter, were butchered iu cold blood by these ferocious conquerors. The streets of Jerusalem were covered with dead bodies ; and the triumphant warriors, after every enemy was subdued and slaughtered, imme- diately turned themselves with sentiments of humiliation towards the holy sepulchre ! They threw away their arms still streamuig with blood : tliey .advanced with reclined bodies, and naked feet and hands, to that sacred monument ; they sung anthems to their Saviour, wlio had there purchased their siilvatiou by his death and agony ; and their devotion so overcame their fury, that they dissolved in tears, and bore the appearance of evei-y soft and tender sentiment. So inconsistent is human nature with itself! and so easily does superstition ally, both with the most heroic courage and with the fiercest barbarity ! — Abbi! Vcrtot ; Hume. CRY 190 cm of iron in the stinicture, and seventeen acres of glass in the roof, besides about 1500 vertical glazed sashes. The palace, with the exception of the flooring and joists, waa entirely of glass and iron. It was designed by Mr. Paxton, and the contractors were Messrs. Fox & Henderson, with whom it was agreed to pay them 79,800?., or 150,000?. if the building were permanently retained. The iirst column was fixed Sept. 26, 1850 ; the exhibition was opened May 1, 1851 ; and was closed to the public, Oct. 11, same year. See Exhibition of 1851. CRYSTAL PALACE, .Sydenham. The building described in the preceding article having been surrendered to Messrs. Fox & Henderson on Dec. 1, 1851, the materials were sold for 7O,O00Z. to a company (formed by Mr. Leech), who (soon after) com- menced erecting the Crystal Palace, with vast alterations and improvements, on its present site, near Sydenham in Kent, (300 acres having been purchased for the purpose,) under the direction of Sir Joseph Paxton, Messrs. Owen Jones, Digby Wyatt, and other gentlemen engaged in the erection of the preceding structure. The proposed capital of 500,000?. (in 100,000 shares of 5?. each) was increased in Jan. 1853 to a million pounds. During the progress of the works as many as 6400 men were engaged at one time. By the falling of scaffolding, Aug. 15, 1853, twelve men were unfor- tunately killed. On Dec. 31, 1853, a dinner was given to Professor Owen and a party of savans, in the interior of the model of the Iguanodon constructed by Mr. Water- house Hawkins. — The first column was raised by S. Laing, Esq. M.P. Aug. 5, 1852. In addition to the permanent exhibition, there are extensive promenades, gardens, with magnificent fountains, &c. combining illustrations of Zoology, Geology, Botany, Ethnology, &c. The Crystal Palace was opened by the Queen, June 10, 1854. At the half-yearly meeting, July 20, 1854, Mr. Laing stated that 300,000?. would be required to comj)lete the works in contemplation. On Oct. 28, 1854, a grand musical fete took place on behalf of the Patriotic Fund ; and on April 20, 1855, the palace was visited by the Emperor and Empress of the French, &c. CUBA. Discovered by Columbus on his first voyage, in 1492. It was conquered by Velasquez, in 1511, and settled by the Spaniards. The Buccaneer Morgan took the Havannah in 1669. See Buccaneers. The fort here was erected by Admiral Vernon, in 1741. The Havannah was taken by admiral Pococke and lord Albemarle, in 1762, but was restored at the peace in 1763. A marauding expedition undertaken by general Lopez and a large body of Americans with the view of wresting this island from the dominion of Spain, landed at Cuba, May 17, 1850; but it ended in defeat and disaster. The president of the United States had previously (Aug. 11, 1849) published a strong proclamation denouncing the object of the invaders. Cuba was again invaded by general Lopez and his followers, Aug. 13, 1851, despite a second proclamation of the American president. They were defeated and taken, and, in the end, fifty of the latter were shot, and their leader, Lopez, was garrotted at Havannah, Sept. 1, following. See Lone Star. On May 31, 1854, the president of the United States again issued a proclamation against an intended expedition against Cuba. CUBIT. This was a measure of the ancients, and is the first measure we read of; the ark of Noah was made and measured by cubits. — Holden. The Hebrew sacred cubit was two English feet, and the great cubit eleven English feet. Originally it was the distance from the elbow, bending inwards, to the extremity of the middle finger. — Cdlniet. CUCUMBERS. They grew formerly in great abundance in Palestine and Egypt, where, it is said, they constituted the greater part of the food of the poor and slaves. This plant is noticed by Virgil and other ancient poets. It was brought to England from the Netherlands, about 1538. English culture has much improved the cucumber, of which the frame-gvo-wn is most prized for its flavour. CUDDALORE, INDIA. On the coast of the Carnatic. This place was possessed by the English in 1681. It was reduced by the French in 1758, but was recaptured two years afterwards by sir Eyre Coote. Again taken in 1781. It underwent a destructive siege by the British under general Stuart, in 1783, which was continued until news arrived of peace having been signed. Cuddalore also suffered in the subsequent wars with Hyder Ali. See India. CUIRASS. This part of armour was that most in use by the Greeks and Romans. — Tacitus. First, from the skins of beasts, and afterwards from tanned leather, was formed the cuirass of the Britons until the Anglo-Saxon era. In process of time it was made of iron and brass, and covered the warrior from neck to waist before and CUL 191 CUR behind, as a protection against the spear and arrow. The cuirass was worn by the heavy cavalry in the reign of Henry III. 1216 et seq* CULDEKS. Monks in Scotland and Ireland iu the early ages of Christianity, of simple and peaceful lives. — Bishop Lloyd. They had their principal seat at St. Andrew's ; and iu Tipf)erary was a Culdean abbey whose monks were " attached to simple truth and pure Christian worship, and had not yet conformed to the reigning superstition," in A.D. 1185. — Ledwich. CULLEN'S-WOOD, MASSACRE at, tx Ireland. This was a horrible slaughter of the English by the Irish at a village near Dublin, on Easter or Black Monday, so called from this massacre, A..D. 1209. The English were a colony from Bristol, inhabiting Dublin, whence they went to divert themselves at Cullen's-wood, when the O'Byrnes and O'Tooles, mountain enemies, fell upon them, and destroyed 500 men, besides women and children — one of the most unprovoked massacres on record. CULLODEN, BATTLE of. The English, under William, duke of Cumberland, defeated the Scottish rebels headed by the young Pretender, the last of the Stuarts, near Inverness, April 16, 1746. The Scots lost 2500 men in killed upon the field, or in the slaughter which occurred in the pursuit, while the loss of the English did not far exceed 200. The duke's army pi'actised great cnielties upon the vanquished, as well as upon the defenceless inhabitants of the adjacent districts after the battle. — Smollett. Immediately after the engagement. Prince Charles sought safety by flight, and continued wandering among the wilds of Scotland for six mouths, while 30,000Z. were offered for taking him, and the troops of the conqueror were constantly in seai'ch. He at length escaped from the Isle at Uist to Morlaix, and died at Rome, in 1788. CUL VERINS. Ordnance, so called from the French coidevrine, introduced into England from a French model m 1534. It was originally five inches and a quai'ter diameter in the bore, and carried a ball of eighteen pounds. — Bailey. CUMBERLAND, MERCHANT SHIP. Memorable and valorous achievement of Captain Barrett of this ship, who, with twenty-six men, defeated four privateers, taking 170 men who had boai-ded the Cumberland, Jan. 16, 1811. This gallant action of British seamen in the merchant service is eminently deserving of record in our naval annals. CUNNERSDORF, BATTLE of. The king of Prussia with 50,000 men, attacked the Austrian and Russian army of 90,000 in their camp, and at first gained considerable advantages ; but pursuing them too far, the Austrians and Russians rallied, and gained a complete victory. The Prussians lost 200 pieces of cannon and 20,000 men in killed and wounded, Aug. 12, 1759. CURACOA, ISLAND op. In the Caribbean sea, seized by Holland, in 1634. In ISOO, the French having settled on part of this island, and becoming at variance with the Dutch, the latter surrendered the island to a single British frigate. It was restored to the Dutch by the peace of 1802, and taken from them by a British squadron, in 1807, and again restored by the peace of 1814. CURATES. They wei'e of early appointment as coadjutors in the Romish Church, and are mentioned in England iu the seveuth century, though perhaps there were thcu but few. Several acts have passed in the latter reigns for the relief and protection of this laborious class of the clergy, among which are the 12th Anne, 1713, and 36th and 68th (xeo. III. Among the more recent laws for their better maintenance wore the 53rd Geo. III. 1813, and the beneficent act 2 Will. IV. Oct. 1831. It appears by the late Parliamentary Reports on Ecclesiastical Revenues, that there are 5230 curates in England and Wales, whose stipends amount to 424,695/. ; but the numbers in some benefices have not been returned to the commissioners. The greatest number of curates in one diocese is in that of Lincoln, 629; and the smallest is in that of St. Asaph, 43. — Pari. Rep. CURFRW BELL. From the French couvrefeu. This was a Norman institution, intro- duced into England in the reign of Will. I. a.d. 1068. On the ringing of the curfew at eight o'clock in the evening, all fires and caudles were to be extinguished, uuder a severe penalty. — Rapin. The curfew was abolished 1 Hen. I. a.d. 1100. CURRANTS. From Corinthns, whence, probably, this pleasant fruit was first brought to us. — Dr. Johnson. A small and smart pleasant fruit, of the grape kind, brou^-ht * The use of oiirassea and helmets, as well as the use of bows and an-ows, which had boon hardly known under the first race of our kings (of France) became a military law under the second race (Capit. of Cliarlem.). Chivalry at this time began' to bo introduced ; the knight, who was called Afilcs, held a rank in the army, independently of his military rank. Rcigu of Louis V. year OSL—IIenauU. ' i CUS 192 CYN" from the Levant. — Pardon. They were brought from Zante, and the tree planted in England, 1533. The hawthorn currant tree {Ribes oxyacanthoides) came from Canada in 1705. CUSHEE PIECES. The invention of the bold and heroic Richard Leake, the master- gunner of the Royal Prince uiau-of-war, whose signal bravery on board that ship in the engagement with the Dutch admiral, Van Tromp, has given him an imperishable renown. The cushee piece was invented in 1673. CUSTOM. This is a law, not written, but established by long usage and consent. By lawj'ers and civilians it is defined lex non scripta, and it stands opposed to lex scripta, or the written law. It is the rule of law when it is derived from a.d. 1189 down- wards. Sixty years is binding in civil law, and forty years in ecclesiastical cases. CUSTOM-HOUSE. That of London is of early institution (see Billingsgate), as customs were collected in a regular manner in the tenth century. A custom-house was erected on a large scale, a.d. 1304; and another on a yet larger scale was erected in 1559. This last was burnt down in 1666, and a new one was built by Charles II. Again burnt down in 1718, and again rebuilt. The custom-house once more became a prey to fire, Feb. 12, 1814, when it was totally burnt down, and immense property and valuable records were destroyed. The present edifice was opened May 12, 1817. The Dublin custom-house was commenced in 1781, and was opened in 1791. The eastern wing of its warehouse was destroyed by fire, with property to the amount of 400,000^. Aug. 9, 1832. CUSTOMS. They were collected upon merchandise in England, under Ethelred II. in 979. The king's claim to them by grant of parliament was established 3 Edw. I. 1274. The customs were farmed to Mr. Thomas Smith for 20,000Z. for several years, in the reign of Elizabeth. — Stowe. They were farmed by Charles II. for 390,000^. in the year 1666. — Davenant. In 1580 they amounted to . . £14,000 ^ '■ • . 50,000 148,000 . . 168,000 500,000 . . 1,555,000 . 2,000,000 . . 9,973,240 . 11,498,762 The customs in Ireland were, in the year 1224, viz., on every sack of wool Sd. ; on every last of hides, 6d. ; and 2d. on every barrel of wine. — Annals of Dublin. Custom- house officers, and officers of excise, were disqualified from voting for the election of members of parliament, by statute 22 Geo. III. 1782. Tlie customs' business of Ireland was transferred to the London Board, Jan. 6, 1830. 16 & 17 Vict. c. 106, was passed to consolidate the Customs' Duties acts, Aug. 20, 1853 ; it contains a new tariff. This was modified by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 28, 29 (July 1854), and c. 122 (Aug. 1854). See Revenue. CYCLE. That of the sun is the twenty-eight years before the days of the week return to the same days of the month. That of the moon is nineteen lunar years and seven intercalary months, or nineteen solar years. The cycle of Jupiter is sixty years, or sexagenary. The Paschal cycle, or the time of keeping Easter, was first calculated for the period of 532 years, by Victorius, A.D. 463. — Blair. CYCLOPEDIA. Cyclopaedias were written late in the fifteenth, and some were pub- lished in the sixteenth century ; but the principal and most comprehensive work of this kind was that of Alstedius, in 1620, of which many copies, much prized, are extant. The earliest attempt in England to arrange the whole compass of human knowledge in an alphabetical form was the Dictionary of Ephraim Chambers (which may be said to be the foundation of all others since), printed in two large folio volumes in 1728. See Encyclopcedia. CYMBAL. The oldest musical instrument of which we have certain record. It was made of brass, like a kettle-drum, and some think in the same form, but smaller. Xenopbon makes mention of the cymbal as a musical instrument, whose invention is attributed to Cybele, by whom, we are told, it was used in her feasts, called the mysteries of Cybele, about 1580 B.C. The festivals of Cybele were introduced by Scamander, with the dances of Corybantes, at Mount Ida, 1546 B.C. CYNICS. The sect of philosophers founded by Antisthenes, 396 B.C. — D'log. Laert. He lived in the ninety-fourth Olympiad. — Pardon. These philosophers valued themselves In 1592 ditto In 1614 ditto In 1622 ditto . In 1642 ditto In 1720 ditto . In 1748 ditto In 1808 ditto . In 1823 ditto In 1830 United Kingdom . . £17,540,323 In 1835 ditto . . 18,612,906 In 1840 ditto . . 19,915,296 In 1845 ditto . . 20,196,8.56 In 1850 ditto to Jan. 5 . 20,995,132 In 1851 ditto to Jan. 5 . . 20,442,170 In 1852 ditto to Jan. 5 . 20,615,337 In 1853 ditto to Jan. 5 . . 20,551,541 In 1854 ditto to Jan. 5 . 20,902,134 CYP 193 DAM for contemning all worldly things, and even all sciences, except morality ; they were very free in reprehending vice, and did all their actions publicly, and practised the greatest obscenities without blushing.— /de»i. Diogenes was one of this sect. They generally slept on the ground. — Diog. Laert. CYPRESS. Cupressus sempervirens. A tree whose wood is of an agreeable smell, and tliat scarcely ever decays, or takes the worm ; it was originally found in the Isle of Cyprus. It w;i8 used by the ancients as a token of sorrow. Some are of opinion that the wood gophir, of which Noah's ark was made, was cypress ; and the Athenians buried their heroes in coffins made of this wood, of which many of the Egyptian mummy-chests were also fabricated. The cypress was brought to England about A. D. 1441. The deciduous cyin-ess, or Cupressus d/s<ic/ta, came from North America before the year 1040. CYPRUS. An island, whose inhabitants anciently were much given to love and plea- sure. — Pliny. It was divided among several petty kings till the time of Cyi'us, who Bubdued them ; it ranked among the proconsular provinces in the reign of Augustus. Conquered by the Saracens, a.d. 648 ; but recovered by the Romans, in 957. Cyprus was reduced by Richard I. of England, in 1191. It fell into the hands of the Venetians, 1480, and was taken from them by the Turks, 1570. — Priestley. CYRENAIC SECT. Aristippus the Elder, of Cyrene, was the founder of the Cyrenaici, 392 B.C. They maintained the doctrine that the supreme good of man in this life is pleasure, and particularly pleasure of a sensual kind ; and said that virtue ought to be commended because it gave pleasure, and only so far as it conduced thereto. The sect flourished for several ages. CYRENE. Founded by Battus, 630 e.g. Arista;us, who was the chief of the colonists here, gave the city his mother's name. It was also called Pentapolis, on account of its five towns ; namely, Cyrene, Ptolemais, Berenice, Apollonia, and Arsinoe. Cyrene was left by Ptolemy Apion to the Romans, 97 b.c. It is now a desert. — Priestley. CYZICUM, BATTLE of. In the Peloponnesian war, the Lacedemonian fleet under the command of Mindarus, assisted by Pharnabazus, the Persian, was encountered by the Athenians, and defeated with great slaughter. In this celebrated battle Mindarus was slain, 410 B.C. — Plutarch. 408 B.C. — Lewjlet. CZAR. From Csesar, a title of honour assumed by the sovereigns of Russia. Ivan Basilowitz, after having achieved great triumphs over the Tartiirs, and made many conquests, pursued them to the centre of their own country, and returning in triumph, took the title of T/ar, or Czar (signifying Great King). — Aspin. The courts of Europe consented to addi-esa the Russian Czar by the title of emperor in 1722. — Idem, D. DAGUERREOTYPE. The name given to a process introduced by M. Dagnerre, a French artist, by which the images from a lens, upon the principle of a camera obacura, are fixed on metal plates. With the exception of local colours, they present nature herself to the spectator. The process has been undergoing vast extension and imjjrovement since its first discovery, in 1839. M. Daguerre died July 10, 1851. — See Photography. DAHLIA. This beautiful flower was imported from China, of wliicli it is a native, early in tlie present century, aud amateurs in flowers have annually laiil out hundreds of pounds in England, and thou.sands of francs in France, in tlie purchase of it. The Swedish botnnist, professor Dahl, first cultivated and mailo it known. It soon attracted notice in England, where, from the beauty of its form and variety of colour, it became at once an especial favourite. In 1815, about two months after the battle of Waterloo, it was uitroduccd into France, and the celebrated florist, Andrd Thouine suggested various practical improvements in its management. The botanist Georgi had, shortly before this, intro<ii:ced it at St Petersburg ; and hence it is, that to this day the dahlia is known throughout Germany under tlie name of Gcorgina. DAMASCUS. This city was in being in tlio time of Abi-aham. — Gen. xiv. It is, con- sequently, one of the most ancient in the world. From the Assyrians, Damascus passed to the Persians, and from them to the Greeks under Alexander ; and after- wards to the Romans, about 70 B.C. It was taken by the Saracens, a.d. 633 ; by the Turks in 1006; and was destroyed by Tamerlane, in 1400. It was in a journey to o DAM 194 DAN this place that the apostle Paul was miraculously converted to the Christian faith, and here he began to preach the gospel, about a.d. 52. Damascus is now the capital of a Turkish pachalic. The disappearance of a Greek priest, named Father Tommaso, from here, Feb. 1, 1840, led to the torture of a number of Jews, suspected of his murder, and in the end, to a cruel persecution of that people, which caused remon- strances from many states of Europe. DAMASK LINENS and SILKS. — They were first manufactured at Damascus, and hence the name, their large fine figures representing flowers, and being raised above the ground-work. They were beautifully imitated by the Dutch and Flemish weavers ; and the manufacture was brought to England by artisans who fled from the persecution of the cruel duke of Alva, between the years 1571 and 1573. — Anderson. DAMASK ROSE. The Rosa Damascena has not been more highly celebrated by the poets of modem times, than by those of antiquity. — Butler. Most of the ancients loved this fragrant and charming rose. — Danvin. It is the pride of plants, and queen of flowers. — Sappho. And sweetest daughter of the spring. — Anaa'eon. The damask rose was transplanted from the gardens of Damascus, and was brought to these countries from the south of Europe and Marseilles, by Dr. Linacre, physician to Henry VIIL, aboiit a.d. 1540. Several varieties of the rose were subsequently planted in England. See article Rose. DAMIEN'S ATTEMPT on the LIFE of LOUIS XV. Louis, who was styled the Well-beloved, was stabbed with a knife in the right side by Damiens, a native of Arras, Jan. 5, 1757. For this crime the wi-etched culprit suffered a dreadful death ; he was first made to endure the most excruciating tortures, nearly similar to those which had been inflicted on the regicide Ravailiac, and was then broken on the wheel, March 28 following. See Ravaillac's Murder of Henry IV. DAMON AND PYTHIAS. Pythagorean philosophers. When Damon was condemned to death by the tyrant Dionysius of Syracuse, he obtained leave to go and settle some domestic affairs, on the promise of returning at the appointed time of execution, and Pythias became surety for the performance of his engagement. When the fatal hour approached, Damon had not appeared, and Pythias surrendered himself, and was led away to execution ; but at this critical moment Damon returned to redeem his pledge. Dionysius was so struck with the fidelity of these friends, that he remitted the sentence, and entreated them to permit him to share their friendhip, 387 B.C. DAN TO BEERSHEBA. Dan was usually accounted the utmost northern border of the land of Israel, as Beershebawas the southern, whence the expression denotes the whole length of the Holy Land, from north to south, and, proverbially, the extremity of any other district. We read of Erastus having been (about a.d. 60) bishop of Paneus, which is another name for Dan. DANCING. The dance to the measure of time was invented by the Curetes, 1534 b.c. — £ustbius. The Greeks were the first who united the dance to their tragedies aud comedies. Pantomimic dances were first introduced on the Roman stage, 22 B.C. — Usher. Dancing by cinque paces was introduced into England from Italy, a.d. 1541. In modern times, the French were the first who introduced ballets analogues in their musical dramas. The country dance {contre-danse) is of French origin, but its date is not precisely known. — Spehi'in. See Morice Dance. DANE-GELD, or DANEGELT. A tribute formerly paid tq the Danes, arising out of their exactions, and to stop their ravages in this kingdom. It was first raised by Ethelred II. in 991, and was again collected in 1003 ; aud continued to be levied after the expulsion of the Danes, to pay fieets for scouring the seas of them. The tax was suppressed by Edward the Confessor in 1051 ; but it was revived by William the Conqueror, and formed part of the revenue of the crown, vmtil abolished by king Stephen. — The Danegelt was thus raised : every hide of land, i. e. as much as one plough could plough, or as Bede says, maintain a family, was taxed one shilling. — Stowe. DANES, INVASIONS of the. The invasions of this people were a scourge to England for upwards of two hundred years. During their attacks upon Britain and Ireland, they made a descent on France, where, in 895, under RoUo, they received presents under the walls of Paris. They returned and ravaged the French territories as far as Ostend in 896. They attacked Italy in 903. Neustria was granted by the king of France to Rollo and his Normans (North-men), hence Normandy, in 911. The invasions of England and Ireland were as follows : — DAN 195 DAN DANES, INVASION op the, continued, FIRST SERIES OF INVASIONS. First hostile appearance of the Danes upon the coast . . . . a.d. 783 They hind near Purbock, Dorset . . 787 Descend in Northumberland ; are re- pelled, and perish by shipwreck . 794 They invade Scotland and Ireland . . 796 They enter Dublin with a fleet of 60 sail, and possess themselves of Dublin, Fin- gal, and other places .... 798 They take the Isle of Shcppey . . . 832 Defeated in Cornwall, Ijy Kgbert , . 830 They defeat Kthelwulf at Chai-mouth . 836 They land in Kent from 350 vessels, and take Canterbury and London . . 851 Their signal defeat by Ethelwolf . . 853 [This defeat closes the first period of their ravages. ] SECOND SERIES OF INVASIONS. They return to England, make a descent on Northumberland, and take York . 867 They defeat the Saxons at Merton . . 871 They take Wareham and Exeter . . 876 They take Chippenham ; but 120 of their ships are wrecked .... 877 Defeated by the earl of Devon . . . 878 Alfred enters into a treaty with them . 882 Their fleet totally destroyed by Alfred at Appledore 894 They invade and waste Anglesey . . 900 They submit to the Saxons . . . 921 956 9S2 991 992 995 They defeat the people of Leinster, whose king is killed . . . . a.d. Their new invasion of Dorsetshii-e . They ravage Essex Their fleet defeated after a breach of treaty, purchased by money They land in Essex, and in the west, and are paid a sum of money (16,000i.) to quit the kingdom A general massacre of the Danes, by order of Ethelred II Nov. 1002 Swcin revenges thedeath of liis country- men, and receives 36,000J. (whieli he afterwards demands as an annual tri- bute) to depart 1003 They make fresh inroads, and defeat the Saxons in Suffolk 1010 They again sack Canterbury and put the inhabitants to death . . . . Their conquest of England completed . ion 1017 THIRD SERIES OF RAVAGES. They settle in Scotland .... 1020 Vanquished at Clontarf in Ireland, in a bloody battle (see Clontarf) . . . 1039 They are driven out of England . . 1041 They land again at Sandwich, caiTying off much plunder to Flanders . . . 1047 They burn York, and put 3000 Normans to the sword 1069 Once more invade England but are bribed by WilUam to depart . . . 1074 DANGEROUS ASSOCIATIONS' (IRELAND) BILL. The statute for the suppression of dangerous associations in Ireland, particularly with reference to the then Roman Catholic Association, passed March 5, 1829. This law was enacted at the same time as the Roman Catholic Relief Bill was j)assed. See Roman Catholic Association. DANTZIC. A commercial city in a.d. 997. — Busching. Built, according to other authorities, by Waldemar I., in 1165. Poland obtained the sovereignty of it in 1454. Seized by the king of Prussia, and annexed to his dominions in 1793. It surrendered to the French after a siege of four months, May 5, 1807; and, by the treaty of Tilsit, was restored to its former independence, under the protection of Prussia and Saxony. Dantzic was besieged by the allies in 1812 ; and, after a gallant resistance, surrendered to them Jan. 1, 1814. By the treaty of Paris, it again reverted to the king of Prussia. Awful inundation here, owing to the Vistula breakiug through its dykes, by which 10,000 head of cattle and 4000 houses were destroyed, and a vast number of hves lost, April 9, 1829. DANUBE. (German, Donau ; anciently Ister, in its lower part.) Except the Wolga, the largest river in Europe, rising in the I'lack Forest and falling into the Black Sea. Its navigation has been considered an object of great importance, from the time of Trajan to the present time. Part of Trajan's bridge at Gladova still remains. It was destroyed by Adrian, to prevent the barbarians entering Dacia. Steam navigation was projected on this river by count Szenechyi, in 1830, and in that year the iirst steam- V)oat was launched at Vienna, and the Austrian company was formed shortly after. The Bavarian company was formed in 1836. Charlemagne, in the eighth century, contemplated uniting the Danube and Rhine by a canal, and actually began a work which is now in progress under the auspices of the Bavarian government. DANUBIAN PRINCIPALITIES ; Wallacqia and Moldavia ; capitals, Bucharest and ,I;x.ssy. Tliese provinces formed part of the ancient Dacia which was conquered by Trajan about ad. 103, and abandoned by Aurelian aljout 270. For some time after, they were alternately in tlic possession of the barbarians and the Greek emperors; and afterwards of the Hungarians. In the thirteenth century they were subdued by the Turks, but permitted to retain their religious customs, &c. In 1812, part of Moldavia was ceded to Russia. Tiie provinces having participated in the Greek insurrection in 1821, were afterwards severely treated by the Turks ; but by the treaty of Adiianople in 1829, they were placed under the protection of Ru^si;u In June, 1849, the Porte appointed as hospodars Prince Stirbey for Wallacliia, and Prince Ghika for Moldavia, who retired from their governments wlien the Russians crossed the Pi-uth, and entered Moldavia in July 2, 1853. See Rmso-Tarldsk war. The Russians quitted these provinces o 2 DAR 196 DAY in Sept. 1854, and an Austrian army entered (by virtue of a convention between the sultan and Austria), which still remains there (1855). DARDANELLES, PASSAGE of the. The Dardanelles are two castles, one called Sestos, seated in Romania, the other called Abydos, in Natolia, commanding the entrance of the strait of Gallipoli. They were built by the emperor Mahomet IV., in 1659, and were named Dardanelles from the contiguous town, Dardanus. The gallant exploit of forcing the passage of the Dardanelles was achieved by the British squadron under admiral Sir John Duckworth, February 19, 1807; but the admiral was obliged to repass them, which he did with great loss and immense damage to the fleet, March 2, following, the castles of Sestos and Abydos hurling down rocks of stone, each of many tons weight, upon the decks of the British ships. The allied English and French fleets passed the Dardanelles at the sultan's request, Oct. 1853. DARTC. This gold coin was issued by Darius the Mede, and hence its name, about 338 B.C. It is seldom mentioned, if at all, by Roman historians. — Ashe. Its value was two shillings. — Bailey. About 556 cents. — Knowles. It weighed two grains more than the English guinea. — Dr. Bernard. DARTFORD. At this town commenced the memorable insurrection of Wat Tyler, A.D. 1381. Here was a celebrated convent of nuns of the order of St. Augustin, endowed by Edward III., 1355, which was converted by Henry VIII., at the time of the Reformation into a royal palace. The fii-st paper-mill in England was erected at Dartford by 'sir John Speilman, a German, in 1590.— Slowe. And about the same period was erected here the first mill for slitting iron bars. The powder-mills here were blown up four times between 1730 and 1738. Various explosions have since occurred, in some cases with loss of life to many persons. A great explosion took place Oct. 12, 1790; again Jan. 1, 1795 ; and others more recently. DARTMOUTH. Burnt by the French in the reigns of Richard I. and Henry IV. In a third attempt the invaders were defeated by the inhabitants, assisted by the valour of the women. The French commander, M. Castel, three lords, and thirty-two knights were made prisoners, 1404. In the war of the parliament, Dartmouth was taken (1643) after a siege of four weeks, by prince Maurice, who garrisoned the place for the king ; but it was retaken by general Fairfax by storm in 1646. DATES. Dates were first affixed to grants and assignments 18 Edw. I. 1290. Before this time it was usual at least to pass lands without dating the deed of conveyance. — Lewis. Numerous instruments of assignment enrolled among our early records establish this fact. The date is determined by the names of the parties, particularly that of the grantor : the possession of land was proof of the title to it. — Hardie. DAUPHIN. The title given to the eldest sons of the kings of France, from the, province of Dauphin^ which was ceded by its last prince Humbert II. to Philip of Valois, on the condition that the heirs to the French throne should bear the arms and name of the province, a.d. 1343. — Priestley. It is a vulgar error to suppose tliat, by the treaty of 1343, which gave the full sovereignty of Dauphiud to the kings of France, it was stipulated that the eldest son of the king should bear the title of dauphin. So far from it, the first dauphin named in that treaty was Philip, second son of Philip of Valois. — Henault. The late duke of Orleans, eldest son of Louis-Philippe, was not called the dauphin. DAVIS'S STRAIT. Discovered by the renowned English navigator, John Davis, whose name it bears, on his voyage to find a north-west passage, in 1585. Davis made two more voyages for the same purpose, and afterwards performed five voyages to the East Indies. In the last he was killed by Japanese pirates, in the Indian seas, on the coast of Malacca, Dec. 27, 1605. DAY. Day began at sunrise among most of the northern nations, and at sunset among the Athenians and Jews. Among the Romans, day commenced at midnight, as it now does among us. The Italians in most places, at the present time, reckon the day from sunset to .sunset, making their clocks strike twenty-four hours round, instead of dividing the day, as is done in all other countries, into equal portions of twelve hours. This mode is but partially used in the larger towns of Italy, most public clocks in Florence, Rome, and Milan, being set to the hour designated on French or English clocks. The Chinese divide the dsfy into twelve pai'ts of two hours each. Our civil day is distinguished from the astronomical day, which begins at noon, and is the mode of reckoning used in the Nautical Almanack. At Rome, day and night were fii-st divided in time by means of water-clocks, the invention of Scipio Nasica, 158 b.c. — Vossius de Scien. Math DEA 197 DEC DEACON. An order of the Christian priesthood which took its rise from the institution of seven deacons by the Apostles, which number was retained a long period in many churches, about A.n. 51. See Acts, chap. vi. The original deacons were Philip, Stephen, Prochorus, Nicanor, Timon, Parmenos, and Nicolas. The qualifications of a deacon are mentioned by St. Paul, 1st Timothy, iii. 8 — -13. DEAF AND DUMB. The first systematic attempt to instruct the deaf and dumb was made by Pedro de Ponce, a Benedictine monk of Spain, about a.d. 1570. Bonet, also a monk, published a system at Madrid in 1620. Dr. Wallis published a work in England on the subject in 1(550. The first regular academy for the deaf and dumb in these countries was opened in Edinburgh in 1773. In our own times the abbe do I'Ep^e, and the abbd Sicard of Paris ; the rev. Mr. Townsend, and Mr. Baker of London ; Mr. Braidwood, of Edinburgh ; and surgeon Orpen, of Dublin, have laboured with uuich success in promoting the instruction of the deaf and dumb. An asylum for teaching the deaf and dumb poor was opened in London througli the exertions of Mr. Townsend, in 1792. Several Deaf and Dumb institutions exist in that city. The asylum at Claremont, Dublin, was opened in 1816. See Daiub, DEAN, FOREST op. Anciently it was shaded with woods quite through, and was of immense extent ; and in the last century, though much curtailed, it was twenty miles in length and ten in breadth. It was famous for its oaks, of whicli most of our former ships of war were made. Tlie memorable riots in this district, when more than 3000 persons assembled in the forest, and demolished upwards of fifty miles of wall and fence, throwing open 10,000 acres of plantation, took place on June 8, 1831. DEATH, PUNISHMENT of. Death by drowning in a quagmire was a pimishment among the Britons befoi-e 450 B.C. — Stowe. The most eulogised heroes of antiquity inflicted death by crucifixion, and even women suffered on the cross, the victims sometimes living in the most excruciating torture mauy days. A most horrifying instance of death by toi'ture occurs in the fate of Mithridates, a eunuch, an assassin of Xerxes. See a 7iote to the article Persia ; see also Eavaillac ; Boiling to death ; Burning to death, &c. Maurice, the son of a nobleman, was hanged, drawn, and quartered for piracy, the first execution in that manner in England, 25 Hen. III. 1241. The punishment of death was abolished in a great number of cases by sir R. Peel's acts, 4 to 10 Geo. IV. 1824-9. Act abolishing the punishment of death in certain other cases, 2 & 3 Will. IV. cap. 62, July 11, 1832. Act of same session to discontinue the punishment of death in cases of forgery, except in tiie forging of wills and powers-of attorney to transfer stock, cap. 123, Aug. 16, 1832. Act abolishing the punishment of death in all cases of forgery, 1 Vict. cap. 91, July 17, 1837. DEATHS, PARISH REGISTERS of. Cromwell, earl of Essex, who was one of the chief instruments of Henry VIII. in the suppression of monasteries and abbeys, was the institutor of parish registers of deaths, births, and marriages, a.d. 1536; but they were more formally compiled in 1593, after the great plague of that year. A tax was levied on deaths and births in England, 23 Geo. III. 1783. DEBTORS. See Banhrvpts and Insolvents. Debtors have been subjected to imprison- ment in almost all cotmtries and times ; and until the passing of the later bankrupt laws and insolvent acts, the prisons of these countries were crowded witli debtoi-s to an extent that is now scarcely credible. It appeared by parliamentary returns that in the eighteen months subsequent to the panic of December, 1825, as many as 101,000 writs for debt were issued from the courts in England. In the year ending 5th Jan. 1830, there were 7114 persons sent to tlic several prisons of London ; and on tiiat day, 1547 of the number were yet confined. On the 1st Jan. 1840, the number of prisoners for debt in England and Wales was 1732 ; in Ireland tlie number was under 1000 ; and in Scotland under 100. The operation of sUtutes of relief, and other Ciuise.s, have since considerably reduced the number of imprisoned debtors. Arrest of Absconding Debtoi-s Bill, 14 & 15 Vict. cap. 52 ; passed Aug. 1, 1852. DECEMBER. In the year of Romulus this was the tenth mouth of the year, called so from decern, ten, the Romans commenciug their year in March. Numa introduced January and February before this latter month, in 713 B.C., and from thenceforward December became the twelfth of the year. In the reign of Commodus, December w;is called, by way of flattery, Amazouius, in honour of a courtesan whom that prince passionately loved, and had got painted like an Amazon ; but it oidy kept the name during that emperor's life, between a.d. 181 and 192. The English commenced their year on the 25th December, until the reign of William the Conqueror. See Year. DEC 198 DEF DECEMVIRI, or Ten Men, who were appointed to draw up a code of laws, and to whom for a time the whole govei'nmeot of the state was committed, in 449 B.C. The laws they drew up were approved by the senate and general assembly of the people, written on ten metallic tables, and set up in the place where the people met {comi- tium). The decemviri at first ruled well, but the tyranny of Appius Claudius towards Virginia occasioning an insurrection, they were forced to resign, and consuls were again appointed, and tranquillity restored. DECENNALIA. Festivals celebrated by the Roman emperors every tenth year of their reign, with sacrifices, games, and largesses, instituted by Augustus, 17 B.C. — Livy. They do not appear to have been continued after the reigns of the Caesars. No mention is made of them from that time. DECIMAL SYSTEM of COINAGE, WEIGHTS, &c. Sir John "Wrottesley brought this system before i^arliament, Feb. 25, 1824, but it was not till May 1838, that a commission of inquiry was appointed at the instance of the then chancellor of the exchequer, Mr. Spring Rice, since lord Monteagle; and in June 20, 1843, another com- mission was appointed : they both consisted of eminent scientific men, and both reported strongly in favour of the change. A committee of the House of Commons reported to the same effect, August 1, 1853. Mr. Gladstone, however, while admit- ting the advantages of the system, thought its introduction premature. In June, 1854, an association was formed for the purpose of obtaining the adoption of the system. In July 1855, commissioners for enquiry were again appointed. DE COURCY'S PRIVILEGE. The privilege of standing covered before the king, granted by king John, to John de Courcy, baron of Kinsale, and his successors, in 1203. Sir John de Courcy was the first nobleman created by an English sovereign, 27 Hen. II. 1181 ; and was entrusted with the government of Ireland, in 1185. The privilege accorded to this family has been exercised in most reigns, and was allowed to the baron Kinsale, by Will. III., Geo. III., and by Geo. IV., at his court held in Dublin, in Aug. 1821. DECRETALS. The decretals formed the second part of the canon law, or collection of the pope's edicts and decrees. The first of these that is acknowledged to be genuine by the learned, is a letter of Syricius to Himerus, the bishop of Spain, written in the first year of his pontificate, a.d. ^85.— Rowel. The decretals of Gratian, a Benedictine (a collection of canons), were compiled in 1150. — Henault. DEDICATIONS. The dedication of books was introduced in the time of Maecenas, 17 B.C., and the custom has been practised ever since by authors to solicit patronage, or testify I'espect. Maecenas was the friend and privy counsellor of Augustus Caesar, and was so famous a patron of men of genius and learning, that it has been customary to style every minister of a sovereign prince, imitating his example, the Maecenas of the age or country in which he lives. — Valerius Paterculus, Hist. Rom, DEDICATION of CHURCHES. Of the dedication of churches, we meet in the Scriptures, under the Jewisli dispensation, with the dedication of the tabernacle and of altars. It was also used in heathen worship. The Christians, finding themselves at liberty under Coustantine, built new churches, and dedicated them with great solemnity, in a.d. 331 et seq. DEEDS. They were formerly written in the Latin and French languages : the earliest known instance of the English tongue having been used in deeds, is that of the indenture between the abbot and convent of Whitby, and Robei't, the son of John Bustard, dated at York, in the year 1343. The English tongue was ordered to be used in all law pleadings in 1364.* Ordered to be used in all law-suits in May, 1731. DEFENDER of the FAITH. Fidei Defensor. A title conferred by Leo X. on Henry VIII. of England. The king wrote a tract in behalf of the Church of Rome, then accounted Domiciliiun fidei (7a</to/«'CF, and against Luther, who bad just begun the Reformation in Germany, upon which the pope gave him the title of Defender of the Faith, a title still retained by the monarchs of Great Britain ; the bull conferring it bears date Oct. 9, 1521. DEFENDERS. A faction in Ireland, which arose out of a private quarrel between two residents of Market-hill, July 4, 1784. Each was soon aided by a large body of friends, and many battles ensued. On Whit-Monday, 1785, an armed assemblage of one of the parties (700 men), called the Napjiagh Fleet, prepared to encounter the Bawn * Edward III. ordered that all pleadings and judgments in the courts at Westminster should for the future be in Euglish, whereas tliey were previously in the French language. As for other public acts, such as statutes, and the like, it does not appear that they were written m the French until about the time of Edward l.—Tindal, note 6, on Rapin, vol. I, page 43. DEG 199 DEL Fleet, but the engagement was prevented. They subsequently became religious parties, Catholic and Presbyteriau, distinguished as Defenders and Peep-o' -day-hoys : the latter were so named because they usually visited the dwelliugs of the Defenders at daybreak in search of arms. — Sir Richard Musgrave. DEGREES. The first attempt to determine the length of a degree is recorded as having been made by Eratosthenes, about 250 B.C. — Sntllius. The first degree of longitude was fixed by Hipparchus of Nice (by whom the latitude was determined also), at Ferro, one of tlie Canary islands, whose most western point was made the first general meridian, 162 B.C. Several nations have fixed their meridian from places connected with their own territories ; and thus the English compute their longitude from the meridian of Gi-eenvvich. See Latitude, Longitude, and the various Collegiate degrees. DEISM. This denomination was first assumed about the middle of the sixteenth century by some gentlemen of France and Italy, in order thus to disguise their opposition to Christianity by a more honourable appellation than that of Atheism. — Virofs Inntriic- tion Chrefienne, 1563. Deism is a rejection of all manner of revelation : its followers go merely by the light of nature, believing that there is a God, a providence, vice and virtue, and an after-state of punishments and rewards : it is sometimes called freo- thinking. The first deistical writer of auy note in England, was Herbert, baron of Cherbury. in 1624. The most distinguished deists were Hobbes, Tindal, Morgan, lord Bolingbroke, Hume, Holcroft, and Godwin. DELEGATES, COURT of. Once the highest of all the Ecclesiastical courts in England. Appeals to the pope in ecclesiastical causes having been forbidden (see Appeals), those causes were for the future to be heard in this court, by stat. 24 Henry VIII. 1532; and soon afterwards the pope's authority was superseded altogether in England. — Stowe. This court was abolished, and iu lieu of it appeals now lie to the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, as fixed by stat. 3 & 4 Will. IV. cap. 41, Aug. 14, 1833. See Arches' Court, &c. DELFT. This town was founded by Godfrey le Bossu, and is famous for the eartlienware or counterfeit porcelain, which is known by its name, and which was fir.st manufactured here in a.d. 1310. But the sale of Dutch delft greatly declined after the introduction of potteries on a large scale into Germany and England. Delft was the scene of many of the councils and prepai'ations of the Dutch patriots in their struggles against Spain. It was the birth-place of the renowned Grotius. DELHI. The once great capital of the Mogul empire; it is now in decay, but contained a million of inhabitants in 1700. In 1738, when Nadir Shah invaded Hiudoostau, he entered Delhi, and dreadful massacres and famine followed : 100,000 of the inhabitants perished by the sword ; and phmder to the amount of 62,000,OOOZ. sterling was said to have been collected. The same calamities were endured in 1761, on the invasion of Abdalla, king of Candahar. In 1803, the Mahrattas, aided by the French, got possession of this place ; but they were afterwards defeated by general Lake, and the aged Shah Aulum, emperor of Hindoostan, was restored to his throne. See India. " DELICATE INVESTIGATION," The. The memorable investigation into the conduct of the princess of Wales, afterwards queen of England, as consort of Geo. IV. was commenced by a committee of the Privy Council, under a warrant of inquiry, dated May 29, 1806. The members were lord Greuville, lord Erskine, earl Spencer, and lord Ellenborough. The inquiry, of which the countess of Jersey, .«ir J. and lady Douglas, and other persona of rank were the promoters, and in which they con- spicuously figured, lasted vmtil the following year, and led to the publication called " The Book," which was afterwards suppressed. See Queen. DELPHIC ORACLES. Delphi is celebrated for its oracles delivered by Pythia, in the temple of Apollo, which was built, some say, by the council of the Amphictyons, 1263 B.C. The priestess delivered the answer of the god to such as came to consult the oracle, and was supposed to be suddenly inspired. The temple was burnt by the Pisistratidw, 548 B.C. A new temple was raised by the Alcmaionidic, and was so rich in donations that at one time it was plundered by the people of Phocis of 20 000 talents of gold and silver ; and Nero carried from it 500 costly statues. The first Delphic, or sacred war, cimcerning the temple was 449 B.C. The second sacred war wa.s commenced on Delphi being attacked by the Phocians, 356 B.C. — Da Fresnoy. DELPHIN CLASSICS. A collection of the Latin authors originally made for the use of the daupliin, son of Louis XIV. Their publication commenced with the due de Montau<ier, the young prince's governor, wlio proposed the plan to Huet, bishop of Avrauches, the dauphin's preceptor ; and he, with other learned persons, including DEL 200 DEN madame Dacier,* edited this edition of all the Latin classics with the exception of Lucan. Each author is illustrated by valuable notes, critical and explanatory, with an index containing every word in the work, in the same manner as the Concordance of the Scriptures. The number of volumes published was sixty, all printed between 1674 and 1691 ; Ausonius, only, in 1750. A new edition of the Delphin Classics, with additional notes, &c., was published by Mr. Valpy, of London. — Butler. DELUGE, THE GENERAL. The deluge was threatened in the year of the world 1536 ; and it began Dec. 7, 1656, and continued 377 days. The ai'k i-ested on Mount Ararat, May 6, 1657 ; and Noah left the ark, Dec. 18, following. The year corresponds with that of 2348 b.c. — Blair. The following are the epochs of the deluge according to the table of Dr. Hales. Septuagint B.C. 3240 Persian . B.C. 3103 Playfair . B.C. 2352 Petavius . B.C. 2329 Jacksou . .3170 Hindoo . . . 8102 Usher . . . 2348 Strauchuis . . 2293 Hales. . . 3155 Samaritan . . 2998 English Bible . 2348 Hebrew 22SS Josephus . . 3146 Howard . . 2698 Marsham . . 2344 Vulgar Jewish . 2104 Some of the states of Europe were alarmed, we are told, by the prediction that another general deluge would occur, and arks were everywhere built to guai-d against the calamity ; but the season happened to be a fine and dry one, a.d. 1524. DELUGE OF DEUCALION. The fabulous one is placed 1503 B.C. according to Euschius. This flood has been often confounded by the ancients with the general flood ; but it was 845 years posterior to that event, and was merely a local inunda- tion, occasioned by the overflowing of the river Pineus, wliose course was stopped by an earthquake between the mounts Olympus and Ossa. Deucalion, who then reigned in Thessaly, with his wife Pyrrha, and some of their subjects, saved themselves by climbing up mount Parnassus. DELUGE OF OGYGES. In the reign of Ogyges was a deluge which so inundated the territories of Attica that they lay waste for near 200 years ; it occurred before the deluge of Deucalion, about 1764 B.C. — Blair. Buffbn thinks that the Hebrew and Grecian deluges were the same, and arose from the Atlantic and Bosphorus bursting into the valley of the Mediterranean. DEMERARA and ESSEQUIBO. These colonies, founded by the Dutch, were taken by the British under major-general Whyte, April 22, 1796, but were i-estored at the peace of 1802. Demerara and Essequibo again surrendered to the British under general Grinfield and commodore Hood, Sept. 20, 1803. They are now fixed English colonies. DENARIUS. The chief silver coin among the Eomans (from denos aeris), weighing the seventh part of a Roman ounce, and value sevenpence-three-farthings sterling, first coined about 269 B.C., when it exchanged for ten ases (see article As). In 216 b.c. it exchanged for sixteen ases. A pound weight of silver was coined into 100 denarii. — Digby. A pound weight of gold was coined into twenty denarii aurei, in 206 B.C. ; and in Nero's time into forty-five denarii aurei. — Lempriere. DENMARK. The most ancient inhabitants of this kingdom were the Cimbri and the Teutones, who were driven out by the Jutes or Goths. The Teutoues settled in Germany and Gaul ; the Cimbrians invaded Italy, where they were defeated by Marius. The peninsula of Jutland obtains its name from the Jutes ; and the general name of Denmark is supposed to be derived from Dan, the founder of the Danish monarchy, and mark, a German word signifying country, i. e. Dan-mark, the couutiy of Dan. Reign of Sciold, first king . . .B.C. 60 The Danish chronicles mention 18 kings to thetimeof RagnorLodbrog a.d. 750 [Ragnor is killed in an attempt to invade England, and for more than 200 years from this time the Danes were a terror to the northern nations of Europe, often lauding on our own shores, and at length conquering all England. &oe Danes.] Reign of Canute the Great . . . 1014 Reign of Waldemar the Great . . . 1157 Waldemar II. with a fleet of 1000 sail, makes Immense conquests . . . 1223 Gothland conquered . . . a.d. 1347 Denmark, Norway, and Sweden are united into one kingdom . . . 1397 Revolt of the Swedes 1414 The nations re-united .... 1439 Copenhagen made the capital . . . 1440 Accession ofCiiristianl. from whom the present royal family springs . . 1448 Christian II. is deposed, and the indepen- dence of Sweden acknowledged . . 1523 Lutheranism established by Christian III 1536 Danish East India Company established by Christian IV 1612 * This beautiful and gifted woman, for Madame Dacier was equally celebrated for her beauty and learning, translated Callimachus at the age of twenty-three. She also translated Anacreon, Sappho, Pl.aiitus, Terence, and Homer. Madame Dacier, as mentioned above, was one of the editors of the Delphin Classics ; and it is believed, the translator of Ausonius, althougli this last w<irk was not publislied until many years after her death. DEN 201 DEN DENMARK, continued, Christian IV. chosen head of the Protes- tant league 1629 Charles Gustavus of Sweden invades Den- mark, besieges Copenhagen, andmalies large conquests 1658 The crown made hereditary and absolute 1660 Frederick IV. takes Holstein, Sleswick, (Sclileswig) Tonningen, andStralsund ; reduces Wcisniar, and drives the Swedes out of Norway . . 1716 et seq. Copenhagen destroyed by a fire which consumes 1650 houses, 5 churelies, the university, and 4 colleges . . . 1728 Tlie peaceful reign of Christian VI. who promotes the happiness of his subjects 1730 Christian VII. in a fit of jealousy, sud- denly confines his queen, Caroline- Matild.a, sister of George III. wlio is afterwards banished. See Zell. Jan. 18, 1772 The counts Struensce and Brandt are seized at the same time, on tlic charge of a criminal intercoiu'se with the queen ; and the former confessing to avoid tlie torture, both are beheaded for high treason . . April 28, 1772 The queen, Caroline-Matilda, dies at Zell May 10, 1775 Christian VII. becomes deranged, and prince Frederick is appointed regent . 17S4 One-fourth of Copenhagen is destroyed by fire June 9, 1795 Admirals Nelson and Parker bombard Copenhagen, and engage the Danish fleet, taking or destroying 18 ships of the line, of whose crews 1800 are killed. The Confederacy of the North (see Armed Neutrality) is thus dissolved, April 2, 1801 Admiral Gambler and lord Cathcart bom- bard Copenliagen, and seize the Danish fleet of 18 ships of the line, 15 frigates, and 37 brigs, &c. . . . Sept. 7, ISO" Pomerauia and Rugen are annexed to Denmark, in exchange for Norway . 1814 Commerical treaty with England . . 1824 Frederick bestows a new constitution on his kingdom 1831 Declaration of the king in relation to the succession, and to the right of the crown (it liaviug been qiiestioued) to tlie duchies of Sclileswig, Holstein, &c July 11, 1846 Death of Christain VIII. and accession of Frederick VII. . . Jan. 20, 1848 The duchies of Sclileswig and Holstein revolt from the crown . March 25, 1849 Victory of the Danes over the Holsteiners and Germans . . . April 10, 1849 The Prussians drive the Danes from their entrenched position in Eckerford, and take Sch'leswig, <fec. . April 22, 1849 Blockade of Sclileswig and Holstein by the Danes .... April 29, 1849 Defeat of the Germans by the Danes at Duppeln May 28, 1849 Attack by the Prussian and Hanoverian forces, under genei'al Wrangel, on the Danes at Duppeln . . June 6, 1849 Armistice between the Danes and Prus- sians signed at Malmo . Aug. 26, 1849 Peace with Prussia (wliich had assisted the duchies) July 2, 1850 Integrity of Denmark guaranteed by England, France, Prussia, and Sweden, signed July 4, 1850 Battle of Idstedt, and defeat of the Hol- steiners by tlie Danes . . July 25, 1850 Protocol signed in London by the minis- ters of all the great powers, Aug. 23, 1850 Bombardment of Friedrichstadt by the Holsteiners, and tlie town almost de- stroyed from Sept. 29, to . Oct. 6, 1850 The Holsteiners were, however, defeated in their attempt to take the town by storm Oct. 6, 1850 Proclamation of the stadtholders of Sohleswig-Holstein placing the rights of the country under protection of the Germanic confederation . Jan. 11, 1851 Tlie integrity, of the Danisli monai-chy secured, and the independence of Schleswigand its old union with Hol- stein guaranteed by treaty . Feb. 18, 1S52 Austrians evacuate Holstein and Ham- burgh .... Marcli 2, 1852 Treaty of the great European power.s for the settlement of the succession of the Danish crown . . . May 8, 1852 [By tins treaty tlio line of Augiistenbei-g is put aside, the succession in the line of Sonderburg-Glueksburg settled, and the integrity of the Danish crowu guaranteed.] The king promulgates a new constitu- tion . • . . . July 29, 1854 KINGS OF DENMARK. [The Danish chronicler mention 25 kings to the reign of Harald ; but the ac- counts difier mucli from the modem histories of Denmark by the best authors.] 813. Harald, or Harold. 850. Eric I. 854. Eric II. or tlic Child. 883. Gormo, the Old ; reigned 53 years. 935. Harald II. surnamed Blue-tootli. 985. Suenon,orSweyn,8uruamedthe Forked- beard. 1014. Canute IT. the Great, king of Denmark and England. 1030. Canute III. his son, the Hardicanute of England. 1042. Magnus, surnamed the Good, of Norway. 1047. Sueuon, or Swoyn II. 1073. [Interregnum.] 1077. Harald, called the Simple. 1080. Canute IV. 1086. Glaus IV. the Hungiy. 1095. Eric III. styled the Good. 1103. [Interregnum.] 1105. Nicholas I. killed at Sleswick. 1135. Eric IV. surnamed Harefoot. 1137. Eric V. the Lamb. 1147. ) Suenon, or Swevn III. ; beheaded. 1147. * Canute V. until l"l54. 1157. W.aldemar, styled the Great. 1182. Canute VI. surnamed the Pious. 1202. AValdemar II. the Victorious. 1241. Eric VL 1250. Abel ; a.ssassiiiated his elder brother Eric ; killed in an expedition against the Prisons. 1252. Christopher I. : poisoned. 12.''i9. Eric VIL 1286. Eric VIII. 1320. Christopher II. 1334. [Interregnum of 7 years.] 1340. Waldemarlll. 1375. [Interregnum.] 1376. Olaus V. 1387. Margnretj styled the "Semiramisof the North, ' queen of Sweden, Norway and Denmark. 1397. Margaret and Eric IX. (Eric XIII. of Sweden)jointly. 1412. Eric IX. reigns alone; obliged to resign both crowns. 1438. [Interregnum.] DEN 202 DER DENMARK, continued. 1440. 1448. 1481. 1513. Christopher III. king of Sweden. Christian I. couut of Oldenburg ; elected king of Scandinavia, which comprehended Denmark, Sweden, and Norway; succeeded by his sou. John ; also succeeded by his son. Christian II. called the Cruel, and the " Nero of the North ; ".among other enormous crimes he caused all the Swedish nobility to be massacred : dethroned for his tyranny in 1523 ; died in a dungeon in 1559. this reign, Sweden succeeded in separating itself from the crown of Denmark.] 1523. Frederick I. duke of Holstein, uncle to Christian II. ; a liberal i-uler. 1534. Christian III. son of Frederick ; esta- blished the Lutheran religion ; es- teemed the "Father of his People." 1559. Frederick II. son of Christian III. 1588. Christian IV. son of the last king ; chosen head of the Protestant league against the emperor. 1648. Fredericklll. ; changed the constitution [In 1670. 1699. 1730. 1746. 1766. 1808. 1839. 1848. from an elective to an hereditary monarchy vested in his own family. Christian V. son of Frederick III. ; succeeded by his son. Fredei-ick IV. ; leagued with the czar Peter and the king of Poland against Charles XII. of Sweden. Christian VI. his son. Frederick V. his son ; married the princess Louisa of England, daughter of George II. Christian VII. son of the preceding ; married Caroline-Matilda, sister of George III. In a fit of jealousy he ban'shed his queen to Zell (where she died in 1775), and put to death his ministers Brandt and Sti'uensee. 1784. Eegency. The crown prince Frederick declared regent, inconsequence of the mental derangement of his father. Frederick VI. previously regent, now king. Christian VIII. son of the preceding. Frederick VII. son of Christian VIII. ; bom Oct. 6, 1808. The present (1855) king of Denmark. Danish literature, although very partially known out of the country, is not unde- serving of attention in England. Several writers have cultivated with success the department of Scandinavian antiquities, while others have studied history, morals, and natural philosophy. There are two universities; that of Copenhagen, on a large scale, and that of Kiel, comparatively small, but on a very judicious plan. DENNEWITZ, BATTLE of. In this battle a remarkable victory was obtained by marshal Bernadotte, prince of Ponte Corvo (afterwai-ds Charles XIV. king of Sweden), over marshal Ney, prince of Moscow, Sept. 6, 1813. The loss on the French side exceeded 16,000 men, and several eagles : and the defeat of Napoleon at Leipsic, on the 18th of October following, closed the series of reverses experienced by his arms in the memorable and disastrous campaign of this year. DEPTFORD. The hospital here was incorporated by Henry VIII. and called the Trinity-house of Deptford Strond ; the brethren of Trinity-house hold their corporate rights by this hospital. Queen Elizabeth dined at Deptford on board the Pelican, the ship in which the illustrious Drake, the first British circumnavigator, had made his voyage round the globe, April 4, 1581. The Deptford Victualling-office was burnt Jan. 16, 1748-9; the store-house, Sept. 2, 1758; the Red-house, Feb. 26, 1761; and the King's-mill, Dec. 1, 1755. DERBY, EARL of, his ADMINISTRATION. This administration was consequent on the resignation of lord John Russell's ministry. Earl of Derby, first lord of the treasury; lord St. Leonard's (previously sir Edward Sugden), lord chancellor; earl of Lonsdale, president of the council ; mai'quess of Salisbury, lord privy seal ; rt. hon. Benjamin Disraeli, chancellor of the exchequer; rt. hon. Spencer Horatio Walpole, earl of Malmesbury, and sir John Pakington, home, foreign, and colonial secretaries ; rt. hon John Charles Hei'ries, board of control ; rt. hon. Joseph Warner Henley, boai'd of trade ; earl of Hardwicko, postmaster- general ; rt. hon. William Beresford, secretary-at-\var ; lord John Manners, first commissioner of works and public buildings ; rt. hon. Robert Adam Chi-istopher, lord Colchester, &c. They were sworn into office at a court held at Buckingham-palace, Feb. 27, 1852; and resigned, Dec. 17 in the same year. DERBY STATE TRIALS. Brandreth, Turner, Ludlam senior, Ludlam junior, Weight- man, and others, convicted, at this memorable commission, of high treason, Oct. 15, 1817 ; and Brandreth, Turner, and the elder Ludlam executed, Nov. 6 following. Twenty-three were tried, and twelve not tried. — Phillijis. Twenty-one prisoners were indicted at Derby for the murder of several miners in the Red-soil mine ; but were acquitted on the ground that the mischief was not wilful, March 23, 1834. DERRY, BISHOPRIC of. The bishopric of Derry was first planted at Ardfrath ; from thence it was translated to Maghera; and, in 1158, was transferred to Derry. The cathedral, built in 1164, becoming ruinous, was rebuilt by a colony of Londoners who settled here in the reign of James I. The see is valued in the king's books, by an extent returned 15th James I., at 250Z. sterling ; but it has been one of the richest DES 203 DIA. sees in Ireland. — Beatson. The see of Raphoe has, under the Church Temporalities' act, (3 & 4 Will. IV. c. 37, passed Aug. 14, 1833,) been added to the diocese of Derry. See Bishops. See Londonderry. DESPARDS CONSPIRACY. Colonel Edward Marcus Despard, a native of the Queen's County in Ireland, and six others (Broughton, Francis, Graham, Macnamara, Wood, and Wrattan), were executed in London on a charge of high treason. Their plan was, to lay restraint upon the king's person on the day of his meeting parliament, Jan. 16, 1803, to destroy him, and overturn the government. A special commission was issued on Feb. 7, and they suffered death on the top of Horsemouger-lane gaol, in the Borough, Feb. 21, 1803.* DETTINGEN, BATTLE of. Between the British, Hanoverian, and Hessian army, commanded by king George II. of England, in person, and the earl of Stair, on one side, and the French army, under marshal Noailles and the duke de Grammont, on the other ; the first 52,000, and the latter 60,000 strong. The French passed a defile which they should have been contented to guard ; and the duke do Grammont, heading the French cavalry, charged the British foot with great fury, but w.as received with such intrepidity, that he was obliged to give way, and to rejaass the Mayne, and was defeated, losing 5000 men, June 16, 1743. DEVONPORT. See Plymouth. DEVONSHIRE'S DUKE of, and MR. PITT'S ADMINISTRATION. William, duke of Devonshire, first lord of the treasury ; hon. Henry Bilson Legge, chancellor of the exchequer; earl Granville, lord president; earl Gower, privy seal; earl of Holder- nesse and Mr. Pitt (afterwards earl of Chatham), secretaries of state ; rt. hon. George Grenville, earl of Halifax, dukes of Rutland and Grafton, earl of Rochfort, viscount Barrington, &c. The great seal in commission, Nov. 1756. The ministry was dissolved, June following, when the duke of Newcastle came into power. This administration has been usually called lord Chatham's first administration. DIADEM. The band or fillet worn by the ancients instead of the crown, and which was consecrated to the gods. At first, this fillet was made of silk or wool, and set with precious stones, and was tied round the temples and forehead, the two ends being knotted behind, and let fall on the neck. Aurelian was the first Roman emperor who wore a diadem, a.d. 272. — Tillemont. DIALS. Invented by Anaximander, 550 B.C. — Pliny. The first dial of the sun seen at Rome was placed on the temple of (Juirinus by L. Papirius Cursor, when time was divided into hours, 293 B.C. — Blair. In the times of the emperors almost every palace and public building had a sun-dial. They were first set up in churches in A.n. 613. — Lenglet. DIAMONDS. They were first brought to Europe from the East, where the mine of Sumbulpoor was the first known ; and where the mines of Golconda were discovered in 1534. This district may be termed the realm of diamonds. The mines of Brazil were discovered in 1728. From these last a diamond, weighing 1680 carats, or fourteen ounces, was sent to the court of Portugal, and was valued by M. Romeo de risle at the extravagant sum of 224 millions ; by others it was valued at fifty-six millions; its value was next stated to be three millions and a half; but its true value (it not being brilliant) is 400,000^. The gi-eat diamond of the emperor of Russia weighs 193 carats, or 1 oz. 12 dwt. 4 gr. troy. The empress Catherine II. offered for it 104,166/. 13s. 4rf., besides an annuity for life, to the owner, of 1041/. 13s. Ad., which was refused ; but it was afterwards sold to Catherine's favourite, count Orloff, for the first-mentioned sum, without the annuity, and was by him presented to tlie empress on her birth-day, 1772; it is now in the sceptre of Russia. The Pitt diamond weighed 136 carats, and after cutting, 106 carats ; it was sold to the king of France for 125,000/. in 1720. The Pigott diamond was sold for 9500 guineas. May 10, 1802. Diamonds were found in the Ural mountains in 1829. The diamond called the Mountain ok Light, or Koh-i-nooh. Tliis marvellous and matcliless treasure was found in the mines of Golconda, in 1550, and was brought to Euglaud in 1850, precisely three centuries after : it is the forfeit of oriental faithlessness, and the prize of British valour. It was secured among the valuables of the Lahore treasury, at the com- mencement of the late insurrection, and came in the steam-sloop, Medea, which * Despard, .and between thirty and forty persons of inferior order, some of tliem soldiers in the foot guards, were taken into custody for this conspiracy, on NoTeml>er 16, 1802, wlion their treason was discovered, wliich caused the greatest cousternatiou at tlie time. DIA 204 Die reached Portsmouth in July. Its original weight was nearly 800 carats, but it was reduced by the uuskilfulness of the artist, Hortensio Borgese, a Venetian, to its present weight, 279. A general idea may be formed of its shape and size, by conceiving it as the pointed half (rose-cut) of a small hen's egg. The value is scarcely computable, though two millions sterling have been mentioned as a justifiable price, if calculated by the scale employed in the trade. This diamond was re-cut in London in 1852. A diamond termed the Star of the South, has been recently brought from Brazil, weighing 254^ carats, half of which it will lose by cutting. DIAMONDS, INFLAMMABILITY of. Boetius de Boot conjectured that the diamond was inflammable, 1609. — Hist, of Gems. It was discovered that when exposed to a high temperature, it gave out an acrid vapour, in which a part of it was dissipated, lij^^.^Boyle. Sir Isaac Newton concluded, from its great refracting power, that it must be combustible, 1675. — Newton's Optics. The celebrated Averani demon- strated, by concentrating the rays of the sun upon it, that the diamond was exhaled in vapour, and entirely disappeared, while other precious stones merely grew softer, 1695. It has been ascertained by Guy ton, Davy, and others, that although diamonds are the hardest of all known bodies, they yet contain nothing more than pure charcoal, or carbon. In 1848 diamonds were charred by the intense heat of the voltaic battery, by M. Dumas, in Paris, and Professor Faraday, in London. DIANA, TEMPLE of, at EPHESUS. One of the seven wonders of the world, built at the common charge of all the Asiatic States. The chief architect was Ctesiphon ; and Pliny says that 220 years were employed in completing this temple, whose riches were immense. It was 425 feet long, 225 broad, and was supported by 127 columns (60 feet high, each weighing 150 tons of Parian marble), furnished by so many kings. It was set on fire on the night of Alexander's nativity, by an obscure individual named Eratostratus, who confessed on the rack, that the sole motive which had prompted him to destroy so magnificent an edifice was the desire of transmitting his name to future ages, 356 B.C. The temple was rebuilt, and again burnt by the Goths, in their naval invasion, a.d. 256. — Vniv. Hist. DICE. The invention of dice is ascribed to Palamedes, of Greece, about 1244 B.C. The game of Tali and Tessera among the Romans was played with dice. The use of dice is of very early date in this country. Stowe mentions two entertainments given by the city of London, at which dice were played.* Act to regulate the license of makers, and the sale of dice, 9 Geo. IV. 1828. DICTATORS. These were supreme and absolute magistrates of Rome, instituted 495 B.C., when Titus Lartius Flavus, the first dictator, was appointed. This office, respect- able and illustrious in the first ages of the Republic, became odious by the perpetual usurpations of Sylla and J. Caesar ; and after the death of the latter, the Roman senate, on the motion of the consul Antony, passed a decree, which for ever forbade a dictator to exist in Rome, 44 B.C. DICTIONARY. A standard dictionary of the Chinese language, containing about 40,000 characters, most of them hieroglyphic, or rude representations somewhat like our- signs of the zodiac, was perfected by Pa-out-she, who lived about 1100 B.C. — Morrison. The oldest Greek dictionaiy is the Onomastikon, of Julius Pollux, written about B.C. 120 ; a Latin one was compiled by Varro, born B.C. 116. Cyclopsedias were compiled in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The first dictionary of celebrity, perhaps the first, is by Ambrose Calepini, a Venetian friar, in Latin ; he wrote one in eight languages, about a.d. 1500. — Niceron. The Lexicon Hejitaglotton was pubhshed by Edmund Castell, in 1659. Bayle's Dictionary was published in 1696, "the first work of the kind in which a man may learn to think." — Voltaire. Chambers' Cyclopajdia, the first dictionary of the circle of the arts, sciences, &c., was published in 1728. The great dictionary of the English language, by Samuel Johnson, who was truly called the " Leviathan of Literature," appeared in 1755. Francis Grose's * The kings of Scotland, France, and Cyi)rus being in England on a visit to Edward III. a gi-eat tournament was held in Smithfield, and afterwards the mayor kept his hall for all comers who were willing to play at dice and hazard. The Lady Margaret, his wife, kept her chamber to the same effect. Shortly afterwards they entertained the Princess of Wales, her son, Prince Richard, and their attendants, with a grand masquerade on horseback, the procession beginning at Newgate and ending at Keunington. Being arrived at the palace, one of the masques produced a pair of dice, and proposed to play with the prince. The dice were so artfully contrived that when the prince threw he was sure to win, and having thrown three times his royal highness won a bowl, a cup, and a ring, all of gold ; and having given the princess and each of the nobUity attending the like opportunity to win each a gold ring, they were highly pleased. — Stowe. DIB 205 DIR Dictionaiy of the Vulgar Tongue was compiled ia 1768 ; and from this period numerous dictionaries have been added to our store of literature. DIEPPE, France. This town was bombarded by an English fleet, under admiral Russell, and laid in ashes, July 1694. It has not been so considerable since that time. In 1794 it experienced a similar calamity. It was again bombarded, together with the town of Granville, by the British, Sep. 14, 1803. DIET OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE. The supreme authority of this empire may be said to have existed in the assemblage of princes under this name. The diet, as composed of three colleges, viz. — the college of electors, the college of princes, and the college of imperial towns, commenced with the famous edict of Charles IV. 1356. See Golden Bull. Diets otherwise constituted had long previously been held on important occasions. Tlie diet of Wurtzburg, which proscribed Henry the Lion, was held in 1179. The celebrated diet of Worms, at which Luther assisted in person, was held in 1521. That of Spires, to condemn the Reformei-s, was held in 1529; and the famous diet of Augsburg, in 1530. In the league of the German princes, called the Confederation of the Rhine, they fixed the diet at Frankfort, July 12, 1806. Ger- many is now governed by a diet of 38 members having votes varying from four to one each. But from the unsettled state of Germany much change may be produced in the constitution of this assembly. " DIEU DONNE." The name given in his infancy to Zoitfs Ze Cca^id, king of France, because the French considered him as the gift of Heaven, the queen, his mother, having been barren for twenty -three years previously, a. D. 1638. — Voltaire. One of the popes of Rome, who obtained the tiara in 672, was named Adeodatus, or God's gift; he had the character of a pious and charitable pontiff. DIEU ET MON DROIT. " God, and my right." This was the parole of the day, given by Richard I. of England to his army at the battle of Gisors, in France. " It was used by Richard to show that he held his kingdom of no mortal, but God only." — Pardon. In the battle (w/ticA «ee) the French army was signally defeated; and in remembrance of this victory, Richard made " Dieii et mon droit " the motto of the royal arms of England, and it has ever since been retained, A.D. 1198. — liymer's Fcedera. DIGEST. The first collection of Roman laws under this title was prepared by Alfrenus Varus, the civilian of Cremona, 66 B.C. — Quiutil. Inst. Oral. Other digests of Roman laws followed. The Digest, so called by way of eminence, was the collection of laws made by order of the emperor Justinian : it made the first part of the Roman law, and the first volume of the civil law. Quotations from it are marked with a ft'. — Pardon. DIGITS. Arithmetical figures were known to the Arabian Moors about a.d. 900. Tlioy were inti'oduced from thence into Spain in 1050, and into England about 1253. The digit is any whole number under 10 — -as 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, which are called the nine digits ; also a measure containing three quarters of an inch. In astronomy, the digit is also a measure used in the calculation of eclipses, and is the twelfth part of the luminary eclipsed. See article Figures. DIOCESE. The first di\nsion of the Roman empire into dioceses, which were at that period civil governments, is ascribed to Constantino, a.d. 323 ; but Strabo remarks tbat the Romans had the departments called dioceses long before. — Strabo, lib. xiii. In England these circuits of the bisliops' jurisdiction are coeval with Christianity ; there are twenty-four dioceses, of which twenty-one are suffi-agan to Canterbury, and three to York. See the Bishoprics severally. DIOCLETIAN ERA. Called also the era of Martyrs, was used by Christian writers until the introduction of the Christian era in the sixth centuiy, .and is still employed by the Abyssiiiians and Copts. It dates from the day on which Diocletian was proclaimed emperor at Clialcedon, 29th August, 284. It is called the era of Martyrs, on account of the persecution of the Christians in the reign of Diocletian. DIORAMA. This species of exhibition, which had long previously been an object of wonder and delight at Paris, was first opened in London, Sept. 29, 1823. The diorama differs from the panorama in this respect, that, instead of a circular view of the objects represented, it exhibits the whole picture at once in perspective, and it is decidedly superior both to the panorama and the cosmorama in the fidelity with which the objects are depicted, and in the completeness of the illusion. DIRECTORY, the CHURCH. The book so called was published in England at the period of the civil war. It was drawn up at the instance of the parliament, by an assembly DIR 206 DIV of divines at Westminster, with the object that the ministers might not be wholly at a loss in their devotions after the suppression of the Book of Common Prayer. There were some general hints given, which were to be managed with discretion ; for the Directory prescribed no form of prayer, nor manner of external worship, nor enjoined the people to make any responses, except Amen. The Du'ectory was established by an oi'dinance of the parliament in 1644. — Bishop Taylor. DIRECTORY, FRENCH, The French Directory was installed at the Little Luxembourg at Paris, under a new constitution of the government, Nov. 1, 1795, and held the executive power four years. It was composed of five members, and ruled in connexion with two chambers, the Council of Ancients and Council of Five Hundred, 2vhich see. Deposed by Bonaparte, who, with Cambacer^s and Si^yes, became the ruling power of France, the three governing as consuls, the first as chief, Nov. 9, 1799. See Bonaparte. DISCIPLINE, THE BOOK op. Drawn up by an assembly of ministers in Scotland, in a.d. 1650. In this book the government of the Church by prelates was set aside. The followers of the Presbyterian sect were called Disciplinarians from their clamour about discipline. — Sanderson. DISPENSATIONS. Ecclesiastical dispensations were first granted by pope Innocent III. in 1200. These exemptions from the law and discipline of the Church led eventually with indulgencies, absolutions, and the remission of sins, to the Reformation in Germany in 1517, and subsequently to that in England, in 1534 et seq. DISPENSING POWER of the CROWN. This was a power unconstitutionally asserted by James II. in 1686. Most of the judges were dismissed by that infatuated monarch for refusing to allow the legality of this power, 1687. Since this period the same power has been on certain occasions exei'cised, as in the case of embargoes upon ships, the restraint upon corn leaving the kingdom, &c., without the previous concurrence of parliament. See Indemnity. DISSENTERS. They arose early in the Reformation, contending for a more complete departure from the Romish models of Church government and discipline. They were reproached with the name of Puritans, on account of the purity they proposed in religious worship and conduct ; and the rigorous treatment they endured under Elizabeth and James I. led multitudes of them to emigrate in those reigns. The first place of worship for Dissenters in England was established at Wandsworth, a village near London, Nov. 20, 1572; and now, in London alone, the number of chapels, meeting-houses, &c. for all classes of Dissenters, amounts to more than 200. The great act for the relief of Dissenters fi-om civil and religious disabilities, was the statute passed 9 Geo. IV. c. 17. By this act, called the Corporation and Test Repeal Act, so much of the several acts of parliament of the preceding reigns as imposed the neces- sity of receiving the sacrament of the Lord's Supper as a qualification for certain oSices, 4c. was repealed, May 9, 1828. Sevei'al other acts of ameliorating effect have been since passed. DISTAFF. The staff to which hemp, flax, wool, or other substances to be spun is fastened. The art of spinning with it, at the small wheel, first taught to English women by Anthony Bonavisa, an Italian, 20 Hen. VII. 1505. — Slowe. The distaff is used as an emblem of the female sex. — Howell. The distaS" formerly occupied the place in the drawing-room or boudoir of the English ladies that the harp or piano does now. DISTILLATION, and the various chemical processes dependent on the art, are generally believed to have been introduced into Europe by the Moors about a.d. 1150 ; their brethren of Africa had them from the Egyptians. The distillation of spirituous liquors was in practice in these countries in the sixteenth century. — Burns. DIVINATION. In the Scriptures we find mention made of different kinds of divination ; and it is mentioned by most of the ancient authors. It was retained in the hands of the priests and priestesses, the magi, soothsayers, augurs, and other like professors, till the coming of Christ, when the doctrines of Ciiristianity and the spirit of philosophy banished such visionary opinions. The oracles of Delphi began 1263 B.C. Augurs were instituted by Numa at Rome, 710 B.C. See Augury, Magi, Witchcraft, <fcc. DIVING-BELL. First mentioned, though obscurely, by Aristotle, 325 B.C. The diving- bell was first used in Europe, a D. 1509. It is said to have been used on the coast of Mull, in searching for the wreck of part of the Spanish Armada, before a.d. 1662. Halley greatly improved this machine, and was, it is said, the first who, by means of DIV 207 DOC a diving-bell, set his foot on dry ground at the bottom of the sea. Smeaton applied the condensing-pump, to force down air. Mr. Spalding and his assistants going down in a diving-bell in Ireland were drowned, June 1, 1783. The Royal George man-of-war, which was sunk off Portsmouth in 1782, was first surveyed by means of a diving-bell, in May, 1817. Latterly, it has been employed in all submarine surveys. The first diving-6e/^e was the wife of Captain Morris, at Plymouth, who descended in one a few years ago. DIVORCES FOR ADULTERY. Of the earliest institution, both in ecclesiastical and civil law, among the ancients. First put in practice by Spurius Carvilius at Rome, 231 B.C. — Blair. At this time morals were so debased, that 3000 prosecutions for adultery were enrolled. Divorces are of two kinds ; one, a vinculo matrimonii ; the other, a mensd et thoro. Divorces were attempted to be made of more easy obtainment in England, in a.D. 1539. Tiie bill to prevent women marrying their seducers was brought into Parliament in 1801. In April 1853 the commissioners on the law of divorce issued their first report. DIZIER, ST., IN CHAMPAGNE. One of the most memorable sieges in modem history was sustamed by this town for six weeks against the army of Charles V . emperor of Germany, a.D. 1544. A battle was fought here between the army of the allies on one side, and the French commanded by Napoleon in person on the other, in which the latter ai-my was defeated with considerable loss, Jan. 27, 1814. DOCKS OF LONDON. They are said to be the most extensive and finest constinictiona of the kind, for the purposes of commerce, in the world. In London there are a number of these docks, of which the following are the principal : — The West India docks, the act for whose formation passed in July 1799 ; they were commenced Feb. 3, 1800, and were opened Aug. 27, 1802, when the Henry Addington West Indiaman first entered them, decorated with the colours of the different nations of Europe. The London Docks were commenced June 26, 1802, and were opened Jan. 31, 1805. The East India Docks were commenced under an act passed July 27, 1803, and were opened Aur. 4, 1806. The first stone of the St. Katherine docks was laid May 3, 1827; and 2500 men were daily employed upon them, until they were opened, Oct. 25, 1828. DOCK-YARDS, ROYAL. There are seven chief dock-yards in England and Wales, and nine others in various of our colonies. Tliat of Woolwich was already an extensive one in 1509. Chatham dock-yard was founded by queen Elizabeth, and is one of the principal stations of the royal navy ; it contains immense magazines of warlike stores, rendering it one of the finest arsenals in Europe. The dock-yard at Ports- mouth was established by Henry VIII. Plymouth Dock, now Devonport, is a matchless naval magazine and rendezvous. After the insult of the Dutch, who burnt our men-of-war at Chatham in 1667, Charles II. strengthened Shcerness, where there is a fine dock -yard. Great fire in the dock-yard at Devonport, by which tlie Talavera of 74 guns, the Imogenc frigate, of 28 guns, and immense stores, were destroyed ; the relies and figure-heads of the favourite ships of Boscawen, Rodney, Duncan, and other naval heroes, which were preserved in a naval museum, were also burnt, Sept. 27, 1840 ; the loss was estimated at 200,000/. Afire occurred at Sheeruess dock-yard on board the Campcrdotvn, Oct. 9, 1840. DOCTOR. This rank was known in the earliest times. Doctor of the Church was a title given to SS. Athanasius, Basil, Gregory Nazianzcn, and Chrysostom, in the Greek Church : and to SS. Jerome, Augustm, and Gregory the Great, in the Romish Church, A.D. 373 el geq. Doctor of the law was a title of honour among the Jews. The degree of doctor was conferred in England, 8 John, 1207. — Sjielman. Some give it an earlier date, referring it to the time of the Venerable Bede and John de Beverley, the former of whom, it is said, was the first that obtained the degree at Cambridge, about A.n. 725. See Collegiate Degrees. DOCTORS' COMMONS. The college for the professors of civil and canon law, residing in the city of London ; the name of Commons is given to this college from the civilians commoning together aa in other colleges. Doctors' Commons was founded by Dr. Henry Hervie, in 1568 ; but the original college wiis destroyed in the great fire of 1666, and after some years (in 1672), it was rebuilt on the old site.* After the * In February, 1568, Dr Tlonry Hervie, dean of the arches and iti.istor of Trinity Hall (a seminary founded at Cambridge chiefly for the study of the civil and cinon l.iw.s) procured from the dean and chapter of the diocese of London a lease of Montjoy House and other buildings in the parish of St. Bcue't, Paul's Wharf, for the accommodation of the society. Tl»e courts over wliich he presided. DOG 208 DOM great fire, and until 1672, the society held its courts at Exeter-house, in the Strand. It was incorporated by charter in June, 1768. — Coote. The causes taken cognisance of here are, or have been, blasphemy, divorces, bastardy, adultery, penance, tithes, mortuaries, probate of wills, &c. See article Civil Law. DOG. The chien de hevfter, or the shepherd's dog, is the origin of the whole race. — Buffon. BufFon describes this dog as being " the root of the tree," assigning as his reason that it possesses from nature the gi-eatest share of instinct. The Irish wolf- dog is supposed to be the earliest dog known in Europe, if Irish writers be correct. Dr. Gall mentions that a dog was taken from Vienna to England ; that it escaped to Dover, got on board a vessel, landed at Calais, and, after accompanying a gentleman to Mentz, returned to Vienna. Statute against dog-stealing, 10 Geo. III. 1770. Dog- tax imposed, 1796, and again in 1808. The cruel employment of dogs in drawing carts and burthens through the streets, was abolished Jan. 1, 1840. See Greyhound. DOG-DAYS. The canicular or dog-days commence on the 3rd of July, and end on the 11th of August. Common opinion has been accustomed to regard the rising and setting of Sirius, or the dog-star,* with the sun, as the cause of excessive heat, and of consequent calamities, instead of its being viewed as the sign when such effects might be expected. The star not only varies in its rising, in every one year as the latitude varies, but is always later and later every year in all latitudes, so that in time the star may, by the same rule, come to be charged with bringing frost and snow. — Dr. Hutton, DOGE. The title of the duke of Venice, which state was first governed by a prince so named, Anafesto Paululio, a.d. 697. The Genoese revolted against their count, and chose a doge from among their nobility, and became an aristocratic republic, 1030-4. The ceremony of the doge of Venice marrying the sea, " the Adriatic wedded to our duke," was instituted in 1173, and was observed annually on Ascension-day, until 1797, when the custom was dispensed with. See Adriatic. DOGGET'S COAT and BADGE. The annual rowing-match upon the Thames, thus called, originated in this way : Mr. Thomas Dogget, an eminent actor of Drury-lane, on the first anniversary of the accession to the throne of George I. gave a waterman's coat and silver badge to be rowed for by six young watermen in honour of the day. And, to commemorate that event, he bequeathed at his death a sum of money, the interest whereof was to be appropriated annually, for ever, to the same purpose. The candidates start, at a signal given, at that time of the tide when the current is strongest against them, and row from the Old Swan, London-bridge, to the White Swan, at Chelsea ; first match, Aug. 1, 1715. DOIT. A silver Scottish penny, of which twelve were equal to a penny sterling. Some of those sti-uck by Charles I. and II. are in the cabinets of the curious. A Dutch piece of this name was also coined. DOME'S-DAY BOOK. See Dooms-day Bool: DOMINICA. Discovered by Columbus in his second voyage in 1493. This island was taken by the British in 1761, and was confirmed to them by the peace of 1763. The French took Dominica in 1778, but restored it at the subsequent peace in 1783. It suffered great damage by a tremendous hurricane in 1806; and several devastating hurricanes have more recently occurred. DOMINICAL LETTER. Noting the Lord's day, or Sunday. The seven days of the week, reckoned as beginning on the 1st of January, are designated by the first seven letters of the alphabet, A, B, C, D, E, F, G ; and the one of these which denotes Sunday is the dominical letter. If the year begin on Sunday, A is the dominical letter; if it begin on Monday, that letter is G. ; if on Tuesday, it is F, and so on. Generally to find the dominical letter call New Year's day A, the next day B, and go on thus until you come to the first Sunday, and the letter that answers to it is the dominical letter ; in leap years count two letters. DOMINICANS. A religious order whose power and influence were almost universal. They were called in France Jacobins, and in England Black friars, and were founded the prerogative court of Canterbuiy, that of the bishop of London, and also the court of admiralty (except for criminal cases) were thenceforward holden in the buildings thus assigned, and the whole jilace, for an obvious reason, received the appellation of "Doctors' Commons." — Coote' s English Civilians. * Matliematicians assert that Sirius, or the Dog Star, is the nearest to us of all the fixed stars ; and they compute its distance from our earth at 2,200,000 millions of miles. They maintain that a sound ■would not reach our earth from Sirius in 50,000 years; and that a cannon-ball, flying with its usual Velocity of 4S0 miles an hour, would consume 523,211 years in its passage thence to our globe. DON 209 DOV by St. Dominick, approved by Innocent III. in 1215 ; and the order was confirmed by a bull of Honorius III. in 1216, under St. Austin's rules, and the founder's particular constitutions. In 1276 the corporation of London gave them two whole streets by the river Thames, where they erected a large and elegant convent, whence that part is still called Blaekfriars. DONATISTS. An ancient sect of schismatics founded by Donatus, bishop of Carthage, about A.D. 331. The general profession of this sect was an exclusive pretended Puritanism. — Hooker. The Donatists held that the Father was above the Son, and the Son above the Holy Ghost ; and that there was no virtue in the Church, for which reason those who joined their sect were re-baptized, DONNINGTON, BATTLE op, in Lincoln. This place was the scene of a severe action between the royalist?, imder the command of colonel Cavendish, and the parliamentary forces, in which the latter were defeated, 1643. — Battle ofDonnington, in Gloucester- shire, in which the royalists, under lord Aston, were defeated by colonel Morgan, 1645: this latter victory led to the surrender of the king's garrison at Oxford. DOOM'S-DAY OR DOME'S-DAY BOOK. Liber Judkiarius vel Censiialis Anglice. A book of the general survey of England, commenced in the reign of William I. A.D. 1080. The intent of this book was, to be a register whereby to determine the right in the tenure of estates ; and from this book the question whether lands be ancient demesne or not, is sometimes still decided. The book is still preserved in the Chapter-house, Westminster-abbey, fair and legible, consisting of two volumes, a greater and lesser, wherein all the counties of England, except Northumberland and Durham, are surveyed. It was finished in A.D. 1086, having been completed by five justices. " This Dome's-day book was the tax-book of kinge William." — Camden. The taxes were levied according to this survey till 13 Hen. VIII. 1522, when a more accurate survey was taken, and was called by the people the new Doom's-Day book. DORCHESTER, BISHOPRIC of. Founded in a.d. 625. The first bishop was Birinus, or St. Birinus, called the apostle of the West Saxons. The see continued for upwards of 460 years. In a.d. 1094, Remigius, its last prelate, who was canonised, transferred it to Lincoln, into which bishopric it merged. See Lincoln. DORIC ORDER of ARCHITECTURE. The most ancient of the five, the invention of the Dorians, a people of Greece. The Doric order is somewhat lighter than the Tuscan, and is used indifferently in many sorts of buildings. It is called the second order. The Dorians also gave the name to the Doric muse. The migration of this people to the Peloponnesus took place 1104 B.C. They sent, in their vast spirit of enterprise, many colonies into different places, which afterwards bore the same name as their native country. DORT. Here happened an awful inundation of the sea, a.d. 1446. It arose in the breaking down of the dykes ; and in the tcrritoiy of Dordrecht 10,000 persons were overwhelmed and perished ; and more than 100,000 round Dullart, in Friesland, and in Zealand. In the last two jii'ovinces upwards of 300 villages were overflowed, and the tops of their towers and steeples were for ages after to be seen rising out of the water. Dort is famous for the Protestant synod held in 1618 ; ageneral assembly, to which deputies were sent from England, and from all the reformed Churches in Europe, to settle the difi'erences between the doctrines of Luther, Calvin, and Arminius, principally upon points of justification and grace. This synod condemned the tenets of Arminius. — Aitzcma. DOUAY, IN France. Erected into a university by Philip II. of Spain, who founded here the celebrated college of Roman Catholics, a.d. 1569. Douay was taken from tlie Spaniards by Louis XIV. in pei-son in 1667. It was taken by the duke of Marlborough, in 1710; and retaken by the French ne.\t year. This town gives its name to the Roman Catholic edition of the Bible, which continues in use, bj' the con- sent of the popes, a.s the onlj' authorised English version ; its text is explained by the notes of Roman Catholic divines. The Old Testament was first published by the English college at Douay in 1609; the New had been published at Rheima in 1582. DOVE. This bird has been always in gi-eat favour with the Eastern nations, and was held sacred in the early ages by many of them. The dove was .scTit from the ark, and returned 2347 B.C. Fuller, in his History of the Holy War, tells us that at the siege of Jerusalem the Christians intercepted a letter tied to the feet of a dove, in which the Persian emperor promised assistance to the besieged. — Fuller, book i. cap. xxiv. DOVER. Here Julius Caesar made his first landing in England, Aug. 26, 55 b.c. Its original castle is said to have been built by him soon after ; but this is disputed. The V DOW 210 DRA works were strengthened by Alfred and the succeeding Saxon kinga. The earhest named constable is Leopaldus de Bertie, in the reign of ICthelred II., followed by earl Godwin, Odo the brother of William I. &c. In modern times this office and that of warden of the Cinque Ports has been frequently conferred on the prime minister for the time being, e. g. Lord North, Mr. Pitt, lord Liverpool, and the duke of Wellington ; the earl of Dalhousie, late governor-general of India, was appointed in Jan. 1853, and is the present constable. — The castle was rebuilt and strengthened by Henry II. and rendered impregnable by the towers and works erected in succeeding reigns. The priory was commenced by archbishop Corboyl, or Corbois, about a.d. 1130. At Dover, king John ingloriously resigned his kingdom to Pandolf, the pope's legate. May 13, 1213. The pier was projected by Henry VIII. in 1533. Charles II. landed here from his exile. May 25, 1660. The foot-barracks were burnt down by an accidental fire, July 30, 1800. A large part of the cliff fell, Nov. 27, 1810. The quantity of land lost by two falls was estimated at six acres. A vast portion of the cliff fell, Jan. 13, 1853. DOWER. The gifts of a husband for a wife. — Genesis, xxxiv. 12. The custom is said to be derived from the Germans ; and it was a usage among the Saxons, as appears from the laws of king Edmund, by which a widow was entitled to a moiety of her husband's property for her life, a.d. 941. The widows of traitoi's, but not those of felons, are debarred their dower by statute 5 Edw. VI. 1550. — Slahctes. DOWN, BISHOPRIC of. An ancient see, whose first bishop was St. Cailan, in 499. At the instance of John Courcey, the conqueror of Ulster, the cathedral, although previously consecrated to the Trinity, was dedicated to St. Patrick, about 1183. Christopher Pembridge states, in his Annals, that many believed Courcey by this act had drawn on himself that vast train of misfortunes which afterwards befel him. The sepulchre of St. Patrick (who was buried here in 493, in the abbey of Saul, founded by himself) brought this j^lace into great repute. The see was united with that of Connor in 1441 (see Connor) ; and the see of Dromore has lately been united to both by the provisions of the Irish Church Temporalities' act, 3 & 4 Will. IV. c. 37, Aug. 14, 1833. The cathedral of Downpatrick was destroyed by lord Grey, lord deputy of Ireland, for which, and other crimes, he was impeached, and beheaded, in 1541. — Beat son. DRACO, LAWS of. Draco, when he exercised the office of archon, made a code of laws, which, on account of their severity, were said to be written in letters of blood ; by them idleness was punished with as much severity as murder; the smallest transgres- sion, he said, deserved death, and he could not find any punishment more rigorous for more atrocious crimes, 623 B.C. — Sigonius de Rcpub. Allien. DRAGOONS. The name is supposed to have been derived from dragon, "because mounted on horseback with lighted match he seemeth like a fiery dragon." — Meyriclcs Prcf. to Anc. Armour. The draconarii were hoi'se soldiers who bore dragoQs for ensigns. The first regiment of dragoons was raised in England, it is believed, a.d. 1681. "King Charles II. at the Restoration established a regiment of Life Guards, to which he added a regiment of Horse Guards and two regiments of Foot Guards ; and a third regiment of Foot Guards was raised at Coldstream, on the borders of Scotland." — Captain Curling. DRAKE'S CIRCUMNAVIGATION. Sir Francis Drake sailed from Plymouth Nov. 13, 1577, and sailing round the globe, returned to England after many perilous adventures Nov. 3, 1580. This illustrious seaman was vice-admiral under loi'd Howard, high admiral of England, in the memorable conflict with the Spanish Armada, July 19, 1588. His expeditions and victories over the Sjmniards have been equalled by modern admirals, but not his generosity ; for he divided the booty he took in proportional shares with the common sailors, even to wedges of gold given him in return for his presents to Indian chiefs. — Stowe. Rapin. DRAMA. We owe both forms of composition, tragedy and comedy, to the Greeks. The first comedy was performed at Athens, by Susarion and Dolon, on a moveable scaSbId, 562 B.C. See Comedy. The chorus was introduced 556 B.C. See Chorus. Tragedy was first represented at Athens by Thespis, on a waggon, 536 B.C. — Arund. Marh. Thespis of Icaria, the inventor of tragedy, performed at Athens Alcestis, and was rewarded with a goat, 536 B.C. — Pliny. Anaxandrides was the first dramatic poet who introduced intrigues ujoon the stage. He composed about a hundred plays, of which ten obtained the prize ; he died 840 B.C. DRAMA IN ROME. The drama was first introduced into Rome on occasion of a plague DEA 211 DEE which raged duriug the consulate of C. Sulpiciiis Peticus and C. Lucinius Stole. The magistrates to appease the incensed deities instituted the games called the Scenici, which were amusements entirely new. Actors from Etruria danced, after the Tuscan manner, to the flute, 364 b.c. ; subsequently came satires accompanied with music set to the flute ; and afterwards plays were represented by Livius Andronicus, who, abandoning satires, wrote plays with a regular and connected plot, 240 B.C. — Liry. Andronicus was the first person who gave singing and dancing to two different performers ; he danced himself, and gave the singing to a younger exhibitor. — Liry. DRAMA, EAELY ENGLISH, &c. The modern drama arose early in the rude attempts of minstrels and buffoons at fairs in France, Italy, and England. — Warton. Stories from the Bible were represented by the priests, and were the origin of sacred comedy. — Jdem. Gregory Nazianzen, an early father of the Churcli, is said to have constructed a drama about a.d. 364, on the Passion of Christ, to counteract the in-ofanities of the heatlieii stage, and thus to have laid the foundation of the modem romantic drama ; but this is not clearly proved. Fitzsteplien, in his Life of Thomas a Becket, asserts that " Loudon had for its theatrical exhibitions holy plays, and the representation of miracles, wrought by holy confessors." The Chester Mysteries were performed about 1270. Plays were performed at Clerkenwell by the parish clerks in 1397, and miracles were represented in the fields. Allegorical characters were introduced in the reign of Henry VI. Individual characters were introduced in Henry VII.'s reign. The first regular drama acted in Europe was the " Sophonisba '' of Ti'issino, at Rome, in the presence of pope LeoX. 1515. — Voltaire. DRAMA, MODERN ENGLISH. The English drama became perfect in the reign of Elizabeth. The first royal license for the drama in England was to master Burbage, and four others, servants to the earl of Leicester, to act plays at the Globe, Bankside, 1574. A license was granted to Shakspeare, and his associates, in 1603. Plays were opposed by the Puritans in 1633, and were afterwards suspended until the Restoration in 1660. Two companies ofi-egular performers were licensed by Charles II., Killigi'ew's and Davenant's, in 1662. Killigrcw's patent bears date April 25, in that year; and sir William Davenant's was regulated same time. The first was at the Bull, Vere-street, Clare-market, which was immediately afterwards removed to Drury-lane ; the other in Dorset-gardens. Till this time boys performed women's parts ; but Mrs. Coleman (the first female on the stage) had performed lanthe in Davenant's iS/ciyc of Rhodes, in 1656. Sir William Davenant introduced operas, and both companies united, 1684, and continued together till 1694, when a schism under Betterton led to the opening of a theatre in Lincoln's-Inn Fields, 1695, which was the parent of Covent Garden. Act for the revision of plays, and for licensing them previously to being performed, 1737. Authors' Dramatic Copyright Protection Act, 3 Will. IV. June 1833. See Covent Garden, Drury Lane, and article Theatres. DREAMS. The first who attempted to give an interpretation to dreams, and to draw prognostics from omens, was Amphictyon of Athens, 1497 B.C. Laodice, tlie mother of Seleucus, nine months befoi'e his birth, dreamed that Apollo presented her with a precious stone, ou which was engraved the figure of an anchor, and commanded her to deliver it to her son as soon as born. It is said that in the morning she found a ring, answering in descriiition tlie jewel she had dreamed of; and that not only the son of whom she was then pregnant, but all his successors of the house of the Seleucidic, had the mark of an anchor on the thigh, 353 B.C. There is scriptural autliority for a reliance upon dreams ; particularly may be mentioned the dream of Joseph, see Matthew, i. 20. In AVestminster-abbey are singular records of the dreams of Ivlward the Confessor ; and instances of faith in visions would fill a volume. A remarkable modern instance is attested in the Z(/e of Thomas lord Lyttclton; that nobleman expired three days after a singular cb-eam, in which he was warned of his approaching dissolution, 1779.* DRESDEN. Peace of Dresden, between Saxony, Prussia, and the queen of Hungary, coufirmhig the treaties of Berlin and Breslau, Dec. 25, 1745. Siege of Dresden by the king of Prussia; during which memorable investmeut he bombarded the town, but was obliged to retire after nine days, 1759. This city has been taken and retaken several times. Battle of Dresden, see next article. Here marshal St. Cyr, and 25,000 * Lord Lyttelton dreamt, or had a vision, that a young female, dressed iu white, solemnly warned liim of hia dissolution in three days from th.it time. On the third day, his lordship had a party to spend tlio evening with him, and about the time predicted, he observed to the company present, that •• he believed he should jockey the ghost ; " but in a few minutes aftorwarda he was seized with a sudden faintness, carried to bed, and rose no more. He died in 1779, aged 35. V 2 DRE 212 DRO French troops, surrendei'ed to the allies, Nov. 6, 1813. Political commotion; the king of Saxony resigns the royal authority, and prince Frederick, his nephew, ia declared regent, Sept. 9 et seq., 1830. See Saxony. DRESDEN, BATTLE of. Between the allied army under the prince of Schwarzenberg, and the French army commanded by Napoleon, Aug. 26 and 27, 1813. The allies, who were 200,000 strong, attacked Napoleon in his position at Dresden, and the event had nearly proved fatal to them, but for an error in the conduct of general Vandamme. They were defeated with dreadful loss, and were obliged to retreat into Bohemia ; but Vandamme pursuing them too far, his division was cut to pieces, and himself and all his staff made prisoners. In this battle general Moreau received his mortal wound while in conversation with the emperor of Russia. DRESDEN CHINA. The fine porcelain ware known as Dresden China was discovered by M. Boeticher, who was at the time an apothecary's boy, 1700. Services of this ware have cost many thousands of pounds each. A costly service, each piece exquisitely painted, and the battles represented, and subjects, all different, was presented to the duke of Wellington, by the king of Prussia, in 1816, and is the finest in England. DRESS. Excess in dress was restrained by a law in England, in the reign of Edward IV. 1465. And again in the reign of Elizabeth, 1574. — Stowe. Sir Walter Raleigh, we are told, wore a white satin-pinked vest, close-sleeved to the wrist, and over the body a brown doublet finely flowered, and embroidered with pearls. In the feather of liis hat a large ruby and pearl drop at the bottom of the sprig in place of a button. His breeches, with his stockings and ribbon garters, fringed at the end, all white ; and buff shoes, which on great court days were so gorgeously covered with precious stones, as to have exceeded the value of 6600Z. ; and he had a suit of armour of solid silver, with sword and belt blazing with diamonds, rubies, and pearls. King James's favourite, the duke of Buckingham, could afford to have his diamonds tacked so loosely on, that when he chose to shake a few off on the ground, he obtained all the fame he desired from the pickers-up, who were generally les Dames de la Cow.* DROGHEDA. Anciently this town was called Tredagh, and was a place of great im- portance, having the privilege of coining money. In the reign of Edward VI. an act, yet unrepealed, was passed for the foundation of a university here. Drogheda was besieged several times in the contests between 1641 and 1691. Cromwell took the town by storm, and put the governor, sir A. Aston, and the whole of the garrison, to the sword, Aug. 14, 1649. More than 3000 men, most of them English, perished in this dreadful slaughter, from which one individual only, a lieutenant, escaped. Cromwell also murdered every man, woman, and child, of the citizens that were Irish. See Boyne. DROMORE, BISHOPRIC of. Its founder was St. Coleman, descended from a sept of the Arads ; he was first bishop, about 556 ; the cathedral is dedicated to the Redeemer. By an extent returned 15 James I. this see was valued in the king's books at 50/. The learned and pious doctor Jeremy Taylor was bishop of Down and Connor in 1660, and bishop of this see in 1661. The see of Di'omore has been united to that of Down (on its last avoidance) under the operation of the Irish Church Temporalities' act, 3 & 4 Will. IV. passed Aug. 14, 1833. See Bishops. DROWNING, PUNISHMENT of. The punishment of death by drowning is very ancient, and was practised by many countries, even by our own. The Britons inflicted death by drowning in a quagmire, before 450 B.C. — Stowe. It was inflicted on eighty intractable bishops near Nicomedia, a.d. 370. It was practised in France under Louis XI. and on the French clergy in 1792, when they were termed Noyades. DROWNING PERSONS. Societies for the recovery of drowning persons were first instituted in Holland, A.D. 1767. The second society is said to have been formed at Milan, in 1768; the third in Hamburg, in 1771 ; the fourth at Paris, in 1772 ; and the fifth in London, in 1774. Similar societies have been instituted in other countries. The motto of the Royal Humane Society in England is veiy appropriate : — Lateat scintillula forsan — a small spark may perhaps lie hid. * We may here mention a novel and outr^ dress, lately seen in England, the Bloomer Costume, introduced into America by a lady of that name, and worn there by many of the women. It resembles male attire, being an open-fronted jacket and loose trousers, the latter wide, like those of the Turk, but gathered in at the ankles ; and when a lady, superadded to these, wears a broad-leafed hat, she looks quite as masculine as her lord. The Bloomer dress was first adopted (partially, of course) by females in tlie western parts of Loudon, in August, 1851 ; but though it was recommended by some American ladies in popular lectures, it was soon afterwards totally discontinued. DRU 213 DUB DRUIDS. A celebrated order among the ancient Germans, Gauls, and Britons, who from their veneration for the oak (Brit, derw) were so called. They acted as priests and magisti-ates ; one of them was invested occasionally with supreme authority. In England they wei-e chosen out of the best families, that the dignity of their station, added to that of their birth, might procure them the greater respect. They were versed in sciences; had the administration of all sacred things ; were the interpreters of the gods; and supreme judges in all causes. The Druids headed the Britons who opposed Caesar's first landing, 55 B.C. They were cruelly put to death, defending the freedom of their country against the Roman governor, Suetonius Paulinus, who totally- destroyed every mai'k of Druidism, a.d. 59. — Rowland's Mona Antiqua. DRUM. A martial instrument whose invention is ascribed to Bacchus, who, according to Polya^nus, "gave his signals of battle with cymbals and drums." The drum was an oriental invention brought by the Moors into Spain, a.d. 713. — Le Clerc. The bi-aces on the sides, whereby the sound may be rendered louder or slacker, are of later date. — Ashe. In navigation, the drum, or drum-capstan, for weighing anchors, was invented by sir S. Morelaud, in 1685. — Anderson. DRUNKARDS. The phrase "Drunk as a lord," arose out of an older proverb, " Drunk as a beggar ; " and we are told that it was altered owing to the vice of drunkenness prevailing at the time among the great. Drunkenness was punished in many of the early nations with exemplary severity. In England, a canon law restrained it in the clergy so early as a.d. 747. Constantino, king of Scots, punished this offence against society with death. He used to say that a drunkard was but the mimic of a man, and differed from the beast only in shape, a.d. 870. Drunkenness was restrained in the commonalty in England in 975 ; and by several later laws. DRURY-LANE THEATRE. It derives its origin from a cock -pit which was converted into a theatre in the reign of James I. It was pulled down, and rebuilt, and called the Phoenix ; and Charles II. granted an exclusive patent to Thomas KiUigrew, April 25, 1662. The actors were called the king's servants, and ten of them, who were called gentlemen of the great chamber, had an annual allowance of ten yards of scai'let cloth with a suitable quantity of lace. The theatre, with sixty adjoining houses, was burnt down in 1671 ; and a new edifice was built in its room by sir Christopher Wren, in 1674. The interior was rebuilt by Mr. Adams, and was re-opened Sept. 23, 1775. The Drury-lane Theatrical Fund was originated by David Garrick in 1777. In 1791, the whole structure of the theatre was pulled down, and it was rebuilt and opened March 12, 1794. It was totally destroyed by fire, Feb. 24, 1809; and was rebuilt and opened Oct. IC, 1812. See Theatres and Drama. DUBLIN. This city, anciently called Aschcled, built a.d. 140. It obtained its present name from Alpinus, a lord or chief among the Irish, whose daughter, Auliana, having been drowned at the ford where now Whitworth-bridge is built, he changed the name to Auliana, by Ptolemy called Eblana (afterwards corrupted into Dublana), that she might bo had in remembrance. Alpinus is the first chief mentioned in history as having made this place his residence, which he did about a.d. 135, when he brought " the then rude hill into the form of a town." See Ireland. Christianity established here on the ar- rival of St. Patrick . . . A.D. 488 [8t. Patrick's cathcdi-al founded about this time.) Dublin cunroned with walls by the Danes, or Ostnion (sec Damn) . . 798 Named by king Edgar in the preface to h\s cXxixrier, " Nohiluinma Civitas" . . 064 Battle of Cloutarf (?<j/ti<-A«fc) . . . Iu39 Dublin tjikon by Raymond lo Gros, for Henry II. who soon after arrives . 1171 Cliarter ffranted by this kinj^ . . . 1173 Christ Church built, 1038 ; rebuilt . . 1190 Slaughter of 000 liritish by the citizens (soc Cullen'a lenod) .... 1209 Assemblage of Irish princes, who swear allegiance to king .Jolin . . . . 1210 Foundation of Dublin castlo laid by Uenry de Loundrcs, 1205; finished . 1213 Jolui le Decer first provost; Richard de St. Olave and Jolm Stakebold, first bailiffs (see Mauor) 1308 Thomas Cusack, first mayor (idem) . 1409 Besieged by the son of the earl of Kil- dare, lord deputy . . . a.d. 1500 Christ Church made a deanery and chap- tor by Henry VIII. Si::c Clirist Churcit 1541 Name of b.ailitf changed; John Ryan and Tlioinas Comyn, first sheriffs . . . 1548 Uuiversit3- founded 1591 Cluirter granted by James I. . . . 1009 Convocation which established the Thirty-nine articles of religion . . 1614 Besieged by the marquis of Ormond, and battle of Rathmines(rf/(ic/t «ce) . . 1649 Cromwell arrives in Dublin with 9000 foot and 400 horse . . Aug. 1649 Chief magistrate iionoured with the title of lord while holding office . . . 1665 Blue-coat hosnit;il iucorjxiratcd . . ] 070 Esse.v-bridge built by sir H. Jervis . . 1676 Royal Hospital, Kilniainham, founded . 1083 James II. arrives in Dublin . . . 1688 Great gunpowder explosion . . . 1093 Ijimps first erected in the city . . . 1598 lufirm.ary, Jervis-strect, founded . . 1728 DUB 214 DUE British Association meet here Aug. 6, 1835 Dublin Xew Police Act . July 4, 1836 Cemetery, Mount Jerome, consecrated Sept. 19, 1836 Royal Arcade burnt . . April 2.5, 1837 Poor Law Bill passed . . July 31, 1838 Awful storm raged . . Jan. 6, 1839 O'Connell's arrest (see TriaU) Oct. 14, 1843 He is found guilty . . . Feb. 12, 1844 His death at Genoa . . . May 15, 1847 Arrest of Mitchell, of the United Irishman newspaper . . May 13, 1848 State trial of Wm. Smith O'Brien and Meagher in Dublin . May 15, 1848 [These persons were afterwards tried at Clonmel, and found guilti/.] Trialof Mitchell; f/ititty . . May 26, 1848 Insh Felon newspaper first pub- lished July 1, 1848 Nation and Irish Felon news- papers suppressed . . July 29, 1848 Conviction of O'Doherty . . Nov. 1, 1848 The Queen visits DubUn . Aug. 3, 1849 Death of Richard Lalor Shiel at Florence May 25, 1851 Proposed exhibition of Irish manufactures, to encourage which Mr. Dargan presents to the Royal Dublin Society 26,000? June 24, 1852 Royal Exchange opened by the coj-poration as a City hall (see Ireland) .... Sept. 30, 1852 Industrial Exhibition opened May 12, 1853 ; closed (see next article) .... Nov. 1, 1853 Act passed to establish a na- tional gallery, museum, &c. Aug. 10, 1854 DUBLIN, continued. Parliament-house began . . . a.d. 1729 Foundhng Hospital incorporated . . 1739 St. Patrick's spire erected. See Patrick's Cathedral 1749 Royal Dublin Society, originated 1731 ; incorporated 1749 Lock Hospital opened . . . . 1758 Hibernian Society 1765 Marine Society 1766 Queen's-bridge first erected, 1684 ; de- stroyed by a flood, 1763 ; rebuilt . 1768 Act for a general pavement of the streets of the city 1773 RoyalExohangebegan, 1769; opened . 1779 Order of St. Patrick instituted . . .1783 Bank of Ireland instituted (see Bank) . 1783 Police estabUshed by statute . . . 1786 Royal Academy incorporated . . 1786 Duke of Rutland's funeral . . . . 1787 Custom-house begun, 1781 ; opened . 1791 Dublin library instituted . . . . 1791 Fire at the Parliament-house . . . 1792 Carhsle-bridge erected . . . . 1794 City armed association .... 1796 New law courts opened . . . . 1796 The Rebellion ; arrest of lord Edward Fitzgerald, in Thomas-street May 19, 1798 Union withEugland(see£/>iio)t), Jan. 1, 1801 Einmett's Insurrection . July 23, 1803 Hibernian Bible Society .... 1806 Bank transferred to College-green . . 1808 Dubhn Institution founded . . . 1811 Riot at the theatre . . Dec. 16, 1814 Visit of George IV .. . . Aug. 12, 1821 The " Bottle Conspiracy " . Dec. 14, 1822 Hibernian Academy . . Aug. 16, 1823 Dublin lighted with gas . . Oct. 5, 1825 Great Custom-house fire . Aug. 9, 1833 Railroad to Kingstown . . Aug. 17, 1834 DUBLIN INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITION. The building for this exhibition, which owed its existence to Mr. Dargan, who advanced 80,000^. for the purpose, was erected by- Mr. (now sir) John Benson, in the Dublin Society's grounds near Merrion-square. It consisted of one large and two smaller halls lighted from above. It was opened by earl St. Germain's, the lord-lieutenant, May 12, 1853, and visited by the Queen and Prince Albert, Aug. 30, and finally closed on Nov. 1. The exhibition was eminently successful. DUBLIN, ARCHBISHOPRIC of. United to the see of Glendelagh, or Glendalagh, in A.D. 1214. It is supposed that the bishopric of Dublin was founded by St. Patrick, in 448. Gregory, who succeeded to the prelacy in 1121, afterwards (in 1152) became archbishop ; and (George Browne, an Augustine friar of London (deprived by queen Mary in 1554), was the first Protestant archprelate of this see. Dublin has two cathedrals, Christ Church, and St. Patrick's, both in the city, a most rare thing. The revenue was valued, in the king's books, 30 Hen. VIII. at 5MI. 15s. 2d. Irish. Kildare, on its last avoidance, was annexed to this see under the provisions of the Church Temporalities' act, passed in 1833. See Bishops. DUCAT. First coined by Longinus, governor of Italy. — Procopius. First struck in the duchy of Apulia. — Bw Canrje. Coined by Robert, king of Sicily, in a.d. 1240. The ducat is so called because struck by dukes. — Johnson. It is of silver and gold, the value of the first being 4s. Qd. and that of the gold 9s. 6cZ. The ducatoon, an Italian silver coin of the value of 4s. St/. — Pardon. DUELLING AND KNIGHT-ERRANTRY. Took their rise from the judicial combats of the Celtic nations. The first duel in England, not of this character, took place A.D. 1096. Duelling in civil matters was forbidden in France, 1305. The present practice of duelling arose in the challenge of Francis I. to the emperor Charles V. 1527. The fight with small swords was introduced into England, 29 Eliz. 1587. Proclamation that no person should be pardoned who killed another in a duel, 30 Charles II. 1679. Duelling was checked in the army, 1792. See Battel, Wager of ; and Combat. DUE 215 DUE DUELLING AND KNIGHT-ERRANTRY, continued. LATE MEMORABLE DUELS. Between the duke of Hamilton and lord Mohun, fought .... a.d. 1712 [This duel ivas fought with smallswords in Hyde-park. Lord Mohun was killed upon the spot, and the duke expu'ed of his wounds as he was being carried to his coach. *J Captain Pepjiard and Mr. Hayes ; the latter killed 1728 Mr. Hamilton and Mr. Morgan; the for- mer killed 1748 Mr. S. Martin and Mr. Wilkes, M.P. . ITUii Lord Townshcnd and lord Bollaniont; lord BcUamont wounded . Feb. 1, 1773 The count d'Artois and the duke of Bourbon . . . March 21, 17VS Charles James Fox and Mr. Adam ; Mr. Fox wounded . . . Nov. .30, 1779 Mr. Donovan and captain Hanson ; the latter killed .... Nov. 13, 1779 Colonel FuUerton and lord Shelburuo ; the latter wounded . Marcli 22, 1780 Rev. Mr. Allen and Lloyd Dulany ; the latter killed . . . June 18, 1782 Colonel Thomas of the Guards and col. Gordon ; col. Thomas killed Sept. 4, 1783 Lord Macartney and major-gen. Stuart ; the former wounded . . June S, 1786 Mr. Harrington and Mr. M'Kenzie; (the formerkilledon the grouua by general Gillespie, the second of the latter) . 17S8 Mr. M'Keon and George Nugent Rey- nolds; the latter murdered by the former .... Jan. 31, 1788 Mr. Purefoy and colonel Roper ; the lat- ter killed .... Dec. 17, 1788 Duke of York and colonel Lenox, after- wards duke of Richmond . May 27, 1789 Sir George Ramsay and captain Macrca; sir George killed 1790 Mr. Curran and major Hobart April 1, 1790 Ml-. Macduflf and Mr. Prince ; the latter killed Juno 4, 1790 Mr. Harvey Aston and lieut. Fitzgerald ; the former severely wounded June 25, 1790 Mr. Stevens and Mr. Anderson; the former killed . . . Sept. 20, 1790 Mr. Graham and Mr. Julius ; tlie former killed .... July 19, 1791 Mr. John Kemble and Mr. Aiken ; no fatahty .... March 1, 1792 Earl of Lonsdale and captain Cuthbert ; uo fatality .... June 9, 1792 M. de Chauvigny and Mr. Lameth ; the latter wounded . . . Nov. 8, 1792 Mr. Carpeuterand Mr. Pride; the former killed Aug. 20, 1796 Lord Norbury and Mr. Napper Tandy (an affair ; no meeting) . Aug. 21, 179G Lord Valentia and Mr. Gawler; the former wounded . . . June 28, 1796 Rt. hou. William Pitt and Mr. George Tierncy May 27, 1798 Rt. l\on. Isaac Corry and rt. hou. Henry Grattan .... Jan. 1.5, 1800 Lieut. Willis and major Impey ; the major killed . . . Aug. 2i), 1801 Rt. hon. (Jeorgc Ogleand Bernard Coylo (eii/lilDlinls.iwjalalil!/) . . . 1802 Sir kichartl Musgrave and Mr. Todd Jones ; sir Richard wounded Juno 8, 1S02 Colonel Montgomery and captain Mac Namani; the former killed April 0, 1803 Gen. Hamilton and col. Burr ; the gen. killed, greatly lamented . .a.d. 1804 Lord Camelford and captain Be.st ; lord Camelford killed . . March 10, 1804 Surgeon Fi^hcr and lieut. Torrens ; the latter killed . . . March 22, 1806 Baron Hompesch and Mr. Richard- son ; the latter severely wounded Sept. 21, 1S06 Sir Francis Burdett and Mr. Paull ; the former wounded . . . May 5, 1807 Mr. Alcock and Mr. Colclough ; the latter killed (the survivor soon after lost his reason) June 8, 1807 M. de Granpree and M. Le Pique, in balloons, near Paris, and the latter killed May 3, 1808 Major Campbell and captain Boyd; the latter murdered . . . June 23, 1808 Lord Paget and captain Cadogan ; neither wounded .... May 30, 1809 Lord Castlereagh and Mr. George Can- ning ; the latter wounded Sept. 22, 1809 Mr. George Payne and Mr. Clarke ; the former killed . . . Sept. 6, 1810 Captain Boardman and ensign de Balton; the former killed . . March 4, 1811 Lieut. Stewart and lieut. Bagnal ; the latter mortally wounded . Oct. 7, 1812 Mr. Edward Maguire and lieut. Blundell; the latter killed . . . July 9, 1813 Mr. Hatchell and Mr. Morley Feb. 12, 1814 Capt. Stackpole (Statira) and lieut. Cecil; the captain killed . April, 1814 Mr. O'Conuell and Mr. D'Esterrc ; Mr. D'Esterre killed . . . Feb. 1, 1815 Col. Quentin and col. Palmer . Feb. 7, 1815 Mr. O'Conuell and Mr. Peel (an aftair ; no meeting) . . . Aug. 31, 1815 Major Greene and Mr. Price in America; the latter killed, greatly lamented . 1816 Captain Fottrell and colonel Ross ; five shots each, but no fatality . Dec. — , 1817 Lieut. Hindes and lieut. Gilbert Conroy ; the former killed . . March 6, 1817 Mr. John Sutton and Major Lockyer; the former kiUed . . Dec. 10, 1817 Mr. O'Callaglian and lieut. Baylcy ; the latter killed . . . . Jan. 12, 1818 Mr. Grattan and the earl of Clare, Jime 7, 1820 Mr. Henshaw and Mr. Hartinger ; both desperately wounded . Sept. 18, 1820 Mr. Scott and Mr. Christie ; the former killed Feb. 10, 1821 M. Manuel and Mr. Beaumont April 9, 1821 Sir Alexander Bo.swell and Mr. James Stuart ; the former killed March 26, 1822 The duke of Buckingliam and the duke of Bedford; no fatality . . May 2, 1822 General Pepo and general Carascosa ; the latter wounded . . . Feb. 28, 1823 Mr. Westall iind captain Gourlay ; the latter killed 1824 Mr. Beaumont .and Mr. Lambton, July 1, 1826 Mr. Brie, barrister, and Mr. Hayes ; the former killed . . . Dec. 26, 1826 Rev. Mr. Hodson and Mr. Grady ; the latter wounded . . . Aug. 1827 Major Edgeworth and Mr. Henry Grat- ton (an affair ; no meeting) Sept. — , 1827 Mr. Long Wellesley and Mr. Crespigny ; neither wounded 1828 Duko of Wellington and the earl of Wiuehilsea . . . March 21, 1829 * The duko was attended by colonel Hamilton, and lord Mohun by lieutenant-general Macartney. Colonel Hamilton wa.s wounded in the foot, and .surrendered liiraself on the 22nd of November one week after the duel, which t<iok place on the loth. Macartney made his escape, and, upon the relation of colonel Hamilton, it was generally believed that the duko of Hamilton was unfairly killed by Macartney. — KcarsUi/'s AnnaUs of EtKjland. DUE 216 DUN DUELLING AND KNIGHT-ERRANTRY, Continued. Lieut. Crowther and captain Hclsham the former kUled . . . April 1 Mr. Wm. Lambrecht and Mr. Oliver Clayton ; the latter killed . Jan, Captain Smith and Mr. O'Grady ; the latter killed . . . March 18, 1830 Mr. Storey and Mr. Mathias ; the latter wounded .... Jan. 22, Mr. Maher and Mr. CoUes . Jan. 22, Sir John W. JeflFcott and Dr. Hennis ; the latter mortally wounded, and died on the 18th . . . May 10, 1833 Captain Wellesley Ashe and sir Charles Hampton .... Sept. 11, 1834 Lord Alvanley and Mr. Morgan O'Con- nell ; two shots each . . May 4, 1835 1829 1830 18.33 1833 Sir Colquhoun Grant and lord Seymour ; no fatality .... May 29, 1835 Mr. Roebuck, M.P., and Mr. Black, editor Morn. Chron.; two shots each, Nov. 19, 1S35 Mr. Ruthven and Mr. Scott ; and Mr. Ruthveu and Mr. Close (Mr. Scott's second), the latter wounded May 23, 1836 The earl of Cardigan and capt. Tuckett, 11th Regt. ; two shots each ; the latter wounded .... Sept. 12, 1840 Capt. Boldero and hon. Craven Berkeley ; no fatality .... July 15, 1812 Colonel Fawcett and capt. Munroe ; col. Fawcett killed . . . July 1, 1843 Lieut. Seton and lieut. Hawkey ; the former kOled . . . May 21, 1845 " As many as 227 official and memorable duels were fought during my grand climac- teric." — Sir J. Ban-ington. A single writer enumerates 172 duels, in which 63 indi- viduals were killed and 96 wounded ; in three of these cases both the combatants were killed, and 18 of the survivors suffered the sentence of the law. — Hamilton. DUKE. Originally a Roman dignity, first given to the generals of armies. In England during Saxon times, the commanders of armies were called dukes, duces. — Camden. The title lay dormant from the Conquest to the reign of Edward III. who conferred it on his eldest son, Edward the Black Prince, by the style of duke of Cornwall, A.D. 1336. Robert de Vere was created marquis of Dublin and duke of Ireland, 9 Rich. II. 1385. The first duke created in Scotland was by king Robert III. who created David, prince of Scotland, duke of Rothesay, a title which afterwards belonged to the king's eldest son, a.d. 1398. DUKE, GRAND. The Medici family was one of extraordinary greatness and immense wealth. Of this fiimily, Alexander de Medicis was acknowledged the chief of the republic of Tuscany in 1531 ; he was stabbed in the night; and his son, Cosmo, was created grand-duke, the first of that rank, by pope Pius V. in 1569. Duke-duke was a title given in Spain to the house of Sylvia, on account of its possessing such a number of duchies. DUKE HUMPHREY. The old saying of "Dining with duke Humphrey," was in allusion to persons who used to walk in St. Paul's church during dinner time ; Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, (fourth son of Henry IV.) being a man of great hospitality, and supposed to have been buried in St. Paul's, in 1447. DULWICH COLLEGE. Founded by Edward AUeyne, an eminent comedian, and called God's-Gift College, was completed in 1617; he was the first master of bis own college, and died in 1626. A fine gallery, to contain the Bourgeois collection of pictures, bequeathed by sir Francis Bourgeois, was annexed in 1813. The manor of Dulwich belongs to the corporation of this college ; and the estate being much increased by enclosures, donations, and the advanced value of land, while the original number of persons relieved has not been enlarged, a situation in God's-Gift College approaches to opulence. — Leigh. DUMB. At the end of the sixteenth century, Pedro de Ponce educated two children of the constable of Castile, who were born deaf and dumb, so as not only to read and write and know arithmetic, but to understand several languages, and the principles of religion, philosophy, and astronomy. Perreira, a Spaniard, exhibited at Paris children instructed by him, whose acquirements astonished the Academy of Sciences there, 1748. The Abb^ I'Ep^e has been most successful in France ; and in these countries are many asylums for teaching the deaf and dumb. See Deaf and Dumb. DUMBLANE or DUNBLANE, BATTLE of. Called also the battle of Sheriffmuir. Between the royalist ai-my and the Scots rebels, the former commanded by the duke of Argyle, and the latter by the eai-1 of Mar, who was defeated, Nov. 12, 1715. The duke had in his army 4000 veteran troops ; the earl had 8000 men, but all newly raised ; the loss was equal on both sides, and each claimed the victory. The Highland foot behaved most gallantly. DUN, OR " DUN HIM." This term has been supposed to come from the French, where donne signifies give, implying a demand for something due, but the true origin of the expression is as follows : — There was a man named John Dun, a bailiff of the town of Lincoln, who was so extremely active, and so dexterous at the management of his rough business, that it became a proverb when a min refused to pay his debts, DUX 217 DUU to say, " Why don't you Dun him ] " that is, " Why don't you send Dan to arrest him T Hence it gi-ew into a custom, and is now as old as the days of Henry VII. — Cfale's Recreations. DUNBAR, BATTLE of. Between the Scottish and English army, in which John Baliol was defeated by the earl of Warrenne, and Scotland subdued, by Edward I. fought April 27, 1296. Battle between the Scots and the English under Cromwell, who obtained a signal victory, Sept. 3, 1650. DUNDALK. After the defeat of the unfortunate Edward Bruce who had invaded Ireland in 1.315, and had been crowned king, he was beheaded here in 1318, and with him 6200 Scots invaders lost their lives. The walls and fortifications of Dundalk were destroyed in 1641. The first cambric manufacture in Ireland was established in this town by artisans from France in 1727. DUNGAN-HILL, BATTLE of, in Ireland. Between the English and Irish armies, the fonner commanded by colonel Jones, who signally defeated the Irish, of whom 6000 are said to liave been slain, while the loss on the side of the English was incon- siderable, July 10,- 1647. DUNKIRK. This town was taken from the Spaniards by the English and French, and put into the hands of the English, June 24, 16,58, the last year of Cromwell's adminis- tration. It was sold by Charles II. for 500,000^. to Louis XIV. in 1662. The French king made Dunkirk one of the best fortified ports in the kingdom ; but all the works were demolished, and the basins filled up, in consequence of the treaty of Utrecht in 1713. The French afterwards resumed the works, but they were ordered to be demolished at the peace of 1763. They continued thus till the peace of 1783, when they were again resumed. The English attempted to besiege this place ; but the duke of York, who commanded, was defeated by Hoche, and forced to retire with loss, Sept. 7, 1793. Made a free port in 1816. DUNMOW, IN Essex. This town is famous for the tenure of the manor, " that whatever mxrried couple will go to the priory, and, kneeling on two sharp-pointed stones, will swear that they had not quarrelled nor repented of their marriage wdthin a year and a day after its celebration, shall receive a flitch of bacon." This custom was instituted by Robert de Fitzwaltei", in the reign of Henry III. 1244. The earliest recorded claim for the bacon was in 1445, since which period it has only been demanded five times. The last claimants previous to 1855 were John Shakeshauks and his wife, who established their right to it, June 20, 1751 : they made a lai-ge sum by selling slices of the flitch to those who were witnesses of the ceremony, there being 5000 persons present. This custom was revived on July 19, 1855, when flitclies were awarded to Mr. and Mrs. Barlow, of Chipping-Ongar, and the Chevalier Chatelaine and his lady. The lord of the manor opposed the revival, but Mr. W. Harrison Ainsworth and some friends defrayed the expense, and superintended the ceremonials. DUNSINANE, BATTLE of. Celebrated in dramatic stoi-y by the immortal Shakspeare. On the hill of Dunsinane was fought the renowned battle between Macbeth the thane of Glammis, and Seward, earl of Northumberland. Edward the Confessor had sent Seward on behalf of Malcolm III. whose father, Duncan, the thane and usurper had murdered. Macbeth, who was signally defeated, fled, and was pursued, it is said, to Lumphanan, in Aberdeenshire, and there slain, 1057. The history of Macbeth is the subject of Shakspeare's incomparable drama. DURHAM, B.\TTLE of. Between the English and Scottish armies, fought at Nevlll's- cross. near Durham. Tlie former army was commanded by queen Philippa and lord Piercy, and the latter by David Bruce, king of Scotland, who was vanquished. Fifteen thousand of Bruce's sokhers were cut to pieces, and himself, with many of his nobles and knights, and many thousand men, were taken prisoners, Oct. 17, 1346. DURHAM, BISHOPRIC of. First fixed at Holy Island, on the coast of Northumber- land, in 635, but forced from it by the merciless invasion of the Danes. It was next fixed at Chesterde-street for 200 years, and then finally at Durham. The bones of St. Cutlibert, the si.xth bishop, wore taken to Durham, and interred in the cathedral founded there. This see, deemed the richest in England, was valued in the kind's books at 2821/. The Palatinate jurisdiction of Durham was separated from the diocese, and vested in the crown, June 21, 1836. DUUMVIRI. Two noble patricians at Rome, who were first appointed by Tarquin the Proud to take care of tlie books of the Sibyls, which were supposed to contain the fate of the Roman empire. The Sibylline books were placed in the Capitol, and secured as a sacred deposit in a chost under the ground. The Duumviri were insti- DWA 218 EAR tuted 520 B.C. ; their number was increased to ten, called the Decemviri, 365 B.C., after- wards to fifteen ; the added five were called quinque viri. DWARFS, ANCIENT. The most celebrated dwarf in ancient history, for shortness of stature, was Philetus of Cos, who was, at the same time, most distinguished in his age as a poet, and for learning ; he was so diminutive that he always carried leaden weights in his pockets, to prevent his being blown away by the wind. Philetus was preceptor to Ptolemy Philadelphus. — jSUan. Julia, niece of Augustus, had a dwarf called Coropas, but two feet and a hand's breadth high ; and Andromeda, a freed-maid of Julia's, was of the same height. — Pliny. Aug. Csesar exhibited in his plays a man not two feet in stature. — Sueton. Alypius of Alexandria, a logician and philosopher, was but one foot five inches and a half high ; '• he seemed to be consumed into a kind of divine nature." — Voss. Instit. DWARFS, MODERN. John de Estrix, of Mechlin, was brought to the duke of Parma, in 1592, when he was 35 yeai\s of age, having a long beard. He was skilled in lan- guages, and not more than three feet high. Jeffrey Hudson, an English dwarf, was served up to table in a cold pie, before the king and queen, at a feast given to them by the duchess of Buckingham, in 1626 ; he was then a youth of 18 inches high. In later years, Jeffrey having challenged a Mr. Crofts, who had offended him, to fight a duel, the latter came to the ground armed only with a squirt : this new indignity led in the end to an actual meeting, and the dwarf shot his antagonist dead, 1653. Count Borowlaski, a Polish gentleman, of great accomplishments and elegant manners, well known in England, where he resided many years, was born in Nov. 1739. His growth was, at one year of age, 14 inches ; at six, 17 inches; at twenty, 83 inches; and at thirty, 39. He had a sister, named Auastasia, seven years younger than himself, and so much shorter that she could stand under his arm. He visited many of the courts of Europe, and died in England at the great age of 98, in 1837. The celebrated " Tom Thumb," exhibited as a dwarf in England, 1846 et seq., was afterwards acknow- ledged to be an artfully trained child. DYEING, ART of. The discovery of it is attributed to the Tyrians. In dyeing and dij^ping their own cloths, the English were so little skilled, that their manufactures were usually sent white to Holland, and returned to England for sale. The art of dyeing woollens was brought from the Low Countries in 1608. "Two dyers of Exeter were flogged for teaching their art in the north " (of England), 1628. A statute against abuses in dyeing passed in 1783. E. EAGLE. An ancient coin of Ireland, made of a base metal, and cuiTent in the first years of Edward I. about A.D. 1272 ; it was so named from the figure impressed upon it. The American gold coinage of eagles, half-eagles, and quarter-eagles, began Dec. 6, 1792. An American eagle is of the value of 10 dollars, or about two guineas. EAGIjE, the. The standard of the eagle was first borne by the Persians ; and the Romans carried figures of the eagle, as ensigns, in silver and gold, and sometimes represented with a thunderbolt in its talons, on the point of a spear ; they adopted the eagle in the consulate of Marius, 102 B.C. When Charlemagne became master of the whole of the German empire, he added the second head to the eagle for his aims, to denote that the empires of Rome and Germany wei-e united in him, a.d. 802. The eagle was the imperial standard of Napoleon I. and is that of Napoleon II. ; as well as of Austria, Russia, and Prussia. — White Eagle, an order of knighthood instituted in 1325, by Uladislaus, king of Poland, on the marriage of his son Casimir with a daughter of the great duke of Lithuania ; the knights of this order wore a gold chain on the breast, to which hung a silver eagle crowned. See Knighthood. — Black Eagle was an order of the same kind, instituted in 1701, by the elector of Branden- burg, Frederick I., on his being crowned king of Prussia. EARL, TITLE op. An honour which came from the Saxons, and continued for many ages the highest rank in England, until Edward III. created dukes, and Richard II. created marquesses, both having precedency assigned above earls. They had anciently - for the support of their state, the third penny out of the sherifPs court, issuing out of the pleas of the shire whereof they had their title, as in ancient times there were no counts or earls but had a county or shire for his earldom. Upon the increase of earls their revenue ceased, and their powers were abridged. Alfred used the title of EAR 219 EAR earl as a substitute for king. William Fitz-Osborn was made earl of Hereford by William the Conqueror, a.d. 1066. Gilchrist was created earl of Angus, in Scotland, by king Malcolm III. in 1037. Sir John de Courcy created baron of Kinsale and earl of Ulster in Ireland, bj' Henry II. 1181. EARL MARISCHAL of SCOTLAND. The Earl Marischal of Scotland was an officer who commanded the cavalry, whereas the constable commanded tlie whole army ; but they seemed to have had a joint command, as all orders were addressed to " our con- stable and marischal." The office of earl marischal has never been out of the noble family of Keith. It was reserved at the Union ; and when the heritable jurisdictions Avere bought, it was in the crown, being forfeited by the i-ebellion of George Keith, eaid marischal, in 1715. EARL MARSHAL of ENGLAND. The eighth great officer of state. This office, until it was made heretlitary, always passed by grant from the king. The rank was lord marshal only, until Ricliard II. in 1397 granted letters patent to the earl of Notting- ham, by the style of earl marshal. In 1672, Charles II. granted to Henry lord Howard, the dignity of earl marshal, with power to execute the same by deputy. Gilbert de Clare was created lord marshal by king Stephen, 1135. The last lord marshal was John Fitz- Allan, lord Maltravers. — Camden; Ashmole's Instit. EARTH. The globular form of the earth was first suggested by Thales of Miletus, about 640 B c. Its magnitude was calculated from measuring an arc of the meridian, by Eratosthenes, 240 B.C. The Greeks taught the spliericity of the earth, and the popes believed it to be a plane, and gave all towards the west to the kings of Spain. The first sliip that sailed round the earth, and thence demonstrated that its form was globular, was Magellan's, in 1519. The notion of its magnetism was started by Gil- bert, in 1576. Tiie experiments of M. Richer, in 1G72, led Newton to prove the earth to be in the shape of an oblate spheroid (an orange). The variation of its axis was discovered by Dr. Bradley in 1737. See Globe. EARTHENWARE. Vessels of this ware were in use among the most ancient nations. Various domestic articles were made by the Romans, 715 B.C. The art was revived and improved in Italy, a.d. 1310. Wedgwood's patent ware was first made in 1762. His pottery in Staffordshire was extended to a variety of curious compositions, sub- servient not only to the ordinary purposes of life, but to the arts, antiquity, history, &c. aud thereby rendered a very important branch of commerce, both foreign and domestic. See China. EARTHQUAKES. The theory of earthquakes has not yet been formed with any degree of certainty. Anaxagoras supposed that earthquakes were produced by subterraneous clouds bursting out into lightning, which shook the vaults that confined them, B.C. 435. — Dior/. Laert. Kirchcr, Des Cartes, and others, supposed that there were many vast cavities under ground which have a communication with each other, some of which abound witli waters, others with exhalations, arising from inflammable sub- stances, as nitre, bitumen, sulphur, &c. These opinions continued to bo suj^ported till 1749-50, when an earthquake was felt at London, and several pai'ts of Britain. Dr. Stukeley, who had been engaged in electrical experiments, then began to suspect that a phenomenon of this kind ought to be attributed not to vapours or fermentations generated in the bowels of the earth, but to electricity. These principles at the same time were advanced by Signer Bcccaria, without knowing anything of Dr. Stukeley's discoveries, and the hypothesis has been confirmed by the experiments of Dr. Priestley. In many cases, however, it appears probable that the immense power of water converted into steam by subterraneous fires must contribute to augment the force which occasions earthquakes. Among those recorded as having been the most destructive and memorable, ai-e the following, which are quoted from the best sources : it would be impossible to enumerate in this volume all that have occurred : * — Oue which made the peninsula of Euboaa ;iii isl;uiil B.C. 425 Ellicu and Bnl.i in the Polopoiinesus swallowed up 372 One at Rome, when, in obedience to au oracle, M. Curtius armed and mounted on a st-ately horso, leaped into tlio dreadful chasm it occasioned (iii-^) B.C. 358 • Shocks of e.arthquakos are recorded as occurrinpr at various times in these realms ; but they have never been fat;il in their cunsciincucos, although in some ca.ses (but the instances are rare) a few buililings have fallen, or siistiinod jiartial damage. To avoid the fat^l effects of a more terrible shock predicted by a madman, for the 8th of April following, thoiisands ofpei-sons, particularly those of rank and fortune, passed the night of the Tth April, 1750, in their carriages and in tcuts in Ilyde-park. EAR 220 EAR EARTHQUAKES, continued. Duras, in Greece, bui-ied with all its inhabitants ; and twelve cities in Cam- pania also buried . . . B.C. 345 Lysimaohia totally buried, with all its inhabitants 28-3 Awful one in Asia, which overturned twelve cities . . . . a.d. 17 One accompanied' by the eruption of Vesuvius ; the cities of Pompeii and Herculaneum buried . . . . . 79 Four cities in Asia, two in Greece, and two in Galatia overturned . . . 107 Antioch destroyed 114 Nicomedia, Caesarea, and Niceain Bithy- nia, overturned 126 In Asia, Pontus, and Macedonia, 150 cities and towns damaged . . . 357 Nicomedia again demolished, and its in- habitants buried in its ruins . . 358 One felt by nearly the whole world . . 543 At Constantinople ; its edifices destroyed, and thousands perished . . . 558 In Africa ; many cities overturned . . 560 Awful one in Syria, Palestine, and Asia ; more than 500 towns were destroyed, and the loss of life surpassed all calcu- lation ....... 742 In France, Germany, and Italy . . . 801 Constantinople overturned, and all Greece shaken 936 One felt throughout England . . . 1089 One at Antioch; many towns destroyed : among them, Mariseum andMamistria 1114 Catania in SicUy overturned, and 15,000 persons buried in the ruins . . . 1137 One severely felt at Lincoln . . . 1142 At Calabria, when one of its cities and all its inhabitants were overwhelmed in the Adriatic Sea .... 1186 One again felt throughout England . . 1274 In England, the greatest ever known there .... Nov. 14, 1328 At Naples, when 40,000 of its inhabitants perished 1450 At Lisbon, 1500 houses, and 30, 000 persons buried in the ruins ; several neighbour- ing towns engulfed with their inhabi- tants Fob. 1531 One felt in London : part of St. Paul's and the Temple churches fell . . . 15S0 In Japan, several cities made ruins, and thousands perished .... 1596 Awful one at Calabria . . . . 1638 One in China, when 300,000 persons were buried in Pekm alone .... 1662 One severely felt in Ireland . . . 1690 One at Jamaica, which totally destroyed Port Royal, whose houses were engulfed forty fathoms deep, and 300 persons perished 1692 One in Sicily, which overturned 54 cities and towns, and 300 villages. Of Catania and its 18,000 inhabitants, not a trace remained; more than 100,000 lives were lost Sept. 1693 Palermo nearly destroyed, and 6000 per- sons perished 1726 Again in China; and 100,000 people swallowed up at Pekin . . . 1731 One in Hungary, which turned a moun- tain round 1736 One at Palermo, which swallowed up a convent ; but the monks escaped . 1740 Lima and Callao demolished ; 18,000 per- sons buried in the ruins . Oct. 28, 1746 In London, the inhabitants terrified by a slight shock .... Feb. 8, 1750 Another, but severer shock . March 8, 1750 Adiianople nearly overwhelmed . . 1752 At Grand Cairo, half of the houses and 40,000 persons swallowed up . . 1754 Quito destroyed . . . April, 1755 Great earthquake at LLsbon. In about eight minutes most of the houses, and upwards of 50,000 inhabitants were swallowed up, and whole streets buried. The cities of Coimbra, Oporto, and Braga, suffered dreadfully, and St. Ubes was wholly overturned. In Spain, a large part of Malaga became ruins. One half of Fez, in Morocco, was de- stroyed, and more than 12,000 Arabs perished there. Above half of the island of Madeira became waste ; and 2000 houses in the island of Meteline, in the Archipelago, were overthrown : this awful earthquake extended 5000 miles, even to Scotland . . Nov. 1, 1755 One in Syria, extended over 10, 000 square miles; Balbec destroyed . . . . 1759 One at Martinico, when 1600 persons lost their lives Aug. 1767 At Guatemala, which, with 8000 inhabi- tants, was swallowed up . .July 6, 1774 A destructive one at Smyrna . . . 1778 At Tauris : 15,000 houses thrown down, and multitudes buried . . . 1780 One which overthrew Messina and a number of towns in Italy and Sicily : 40,000 persons perished . . Feb. 6, 1783 Archindschan wholly destroyed, and 12,000 p'rsons buried in its ruins . . 1784 At Borgo di San Sepolcro, an opening of the earth swallowed up many houses and 1000 persons . . Sept. 30, 1789 Another fatal one in Sicily . . . . 1791 One in Naples, when Vesuvius issuing forth its flames, overwhelmed the city of Torre del Greco ] 794 In Turkey, where, in three towns, 10,000 persons lost their lives . . . . 1794 The whole country between Santa Pe and Panamil destroyed, including the cities of Cusoo and Quito, 40,000 of whose people were, in one second, hurled into eternity. . . . Feb. 4 to 20, 1797 One at Constantinople, which destroyed the royal palace and an immensity of buUdings, and extended into Romania and Wallachia 1800 A violent one felt in Holland . Jan. 1804 In the kingdom of Naples, where 20,000 persons lost their lives . . July 26, 1805 At the Azores : a village of St. Michael's sunk, and a lake of boiling water ap- peared in its place . . Aug. 11, 1810 Awful one at Caraccas (?e7iic^ see) . . 1812 Several felt throughout India. The dis- trict of Kutoh sunk; 2000 persons were buried with it . . . June, 1819 In Genoa, Palermo, Rome, and many other towns ; great damage sustained, and thousands perished . , . 1819 One fotal at Messina . . . Oct. 1826 One in Spain, which devastated Murcia, and numerous villages ; 6000 persons perished .... March 21, 1829 In the duchy of Parma ; no less than 40 shocks were experienced at Borgotaro ; and at Pontremoli many houses were thrown down, and not a chimney was left standing . . . Feb. 14, 1834 In many cities of Southern Syria, by which hundreds of houses were thrown down, and thousands of the inhabi- tants perished . . . Jan. 22, 1837 At Martiuirjue, by which nearly half of Port Royal was destroyed, nearly 700 persons killed, and the whole island damaged .... Jan. 11, 1839 At Ternate : the island made a waste, almost every house destroyed, and EAR 221 EAS EARTHQUAKES, continued. thousands of the inhabitants lost their lives Feb. 14, 1840 Awlul and destructive earthquake at Mount Ararat ; in one of the districts of Armenia 3137 houses were over- thrown, and several hundred persons perished .... July 2, 1840 Great earthquake at Zante, where many persons peri.shed . . . Oct. 30, 1840 At Cape llaytien, St. Domingo, which destroyed nearly two-thirds of the town ; between 4000 and 5000 lives were lost .... May 7, 1842 At Pointti Pitre, Guadaloupe, which was entirely destroyed . . . Feb. 8, 1843 fell in at the latter jilace, crushing a village, and destroying (300 persons, March, 1851 At Valparaiso, where more than 400 houses were destroyed . April 2, 1851 In South Italy : the towns of Melfi and Venos;i almost laid in ruins . Aug. 14, 1851 At Philippine Isles : Manilla nearly destroyed . . Sept. and Oct. 1852 In N. W. of England, slight . Nov. 0, 1852 At Thebes in Greece, the town nearly destroyed Sept. 1853 St. Salvador, in South America, destroyed April 16, 1854 Broussa, in Turkey, nearly destroyed At Rhodes and Macri, when a mountain Fob. 28, 1855 At the time of the great eai'thquake at Lisbon, above-mentioned, in Nov. 1755, a singular phenomenon happened to the hot-well at Bristol : the water suddenly became as red as blood, and so very turbid that it could not be drunk. The water, also, of a common well, which had been remarkably clear, at once turued as black as ink, and continued unfit for use nearly a fortnight. The tide, likewise, in the river Avon flowed back, contrary to its natural course ; and various other effects of some unknown convulsion in the bowels of the earth, were perceived in different places. But all conjecture as to the cause of these extraordinary circumstances was vain, till the news arrived of the earthquake at Lisbon having happened on the same day, which gave a satisfactory solution to the several phenomena. Mrs. Somerville states that about 255 earthquakes have occurred in the British Islands, all slight. EAST ANGLES. The kingdom of the East Angles (the sixth of the Heptarchy) was commenced by Uffa, .\.d. 575, and ended with Ethelbert in 792. See article Britain. Of this name was an ancient see founded by St. Felix, who converted the East Angles in 630. In 669, this see was divided into two bishoprics, viz. Elmham and Duuwich, and these were united in 955. The bishopric was removed to Norwich, in 108S. Seo Norwich, Bishopric of. EAST INDIA BILL. This bill originated in a parliamentary committee on East India affairs, which exposed a scene of disgraceful intrigues and crimes : a governor-general was appointed to reside in Bengal, to which the other presidencies were now made subordinate; a supreme court of judicature was instituted at Calcutta; the salary of the governor was fixed at 25,000/. per year; that of the council at 10,000/. each ; and of the chief judge at 8000/.: the affairs of the company were controlled; all the departments were reorganised, and all territorial correspondence was henceforth to be laid before the British ministry, June 16, 1773. Mr. Pitt's bill, appointing a Board of Control, passed May 18, 1784." See Board of Control, India. EAST INDIES, ou INDIA. A country of vast extent, power, and wealth, under the management, in its political as well as its commercial concerns, of a great company of merchants. This is a phenomenon, astonishing in itself, and without parallel in the history of the world. For all particulars relating to the East Indies, see India. The East India house, Leadenhall-street, was built in 1726, and considerably enlarged in 1799. The East India Docks were opened Aug. 4, 1806. EAST SAXONS, KINGDOM of tue. The kingdom of the East Saxons began with Erchenwin, a.D. 527, and consisted of Essex, Middlesex, and part of Herts ; and ended with Sigered, the la.st monarch previous to the union of the kingdoms of the Heptarchy under Egbert, in 828. Sec article Britain. EASTER. The festival observed by the Cluirch in commemoration of Our Saviour's resurrection. So called in England from the Saxon goddess Eostre. The festival of Easter was instituted about a.D. 68 ; the day for the observance of it was fixed in England by St. Austin, in 597. It w;is ordiiined by the council of Nice to be observed on the .same day throughout the whole Christian world. Easter is the first Sunday after the first full moon that occurs after the 21st of Mard). EASTER ISLAND. This island, which lies iu the Pacific Ocean, was discovered by Davis, in 1680 ; it was visited by Roggewin, in 1722, and from him it obtained the name it now bears ; it was visited by Captain Cook, in 1774. At the sotith-cast extremity is the crater of an extinguished volcano, about two miles in circuit and 800 feet deep. EASTERN EMPIRE. Commenced under Valcns, a.D. 364, and ended in the defeat and death of Coustautine XIII. the last Christian emperor, iu 1453. Mahomet II. resolved EA.S 222 EAS to dethrone him, and possess himself of Constantinople ; he laid siege to that city both by sea and land, and took it by assault after it had held out fifty-eight days. The unfortunate emperor, seeing the Turks enter by the breaches, threw himself into the midst of the enemy, and was cut to pieces ; the children of the Imperial house were massacred by the soldiers, and the women reserved to gratify the lust of the conqueror ; and thus terminated the dynasty of the Constautines, and commenced the present empire of Turkey, May 29, 1453. See Turkey. 364 Keigii of Valens .... a.d. Maximus, the tyrant, defeated and put to death 3S8 Theodosius defeats Eiigcniiis . . . 392 Pubhc schools instituted, and Theodosius II. endeavours to restore learning . . Constantinople besieged by Vitalianus, whose fleet is burned with a brazen speculum by Proclus .... Turkish empire begins in Asia . . . Phooas, a simple centurion, elected em- peror, after a revolt of the soldiery, and murder of Mam-ice and his children . Power of the popes begins, by the con- cessions of Phooas .... The Persians besiege Constantinople . . The Arabs besiege it ... . It is besieged by the Saracens, whose fleet is destroyed by the Greek iire. Sec Greek Fire Second siege of Constantinople by the Arabs 716 Zoe prostitutes herself, poisons her hus- band ; and her favourite, Michael, a Paphlagoniau money-lender, ascends the throne 1034 425 514 545 602 606 6l'6 668 673 Zoe adopts for her son Michael V. sur- named Calaphates . . . a.d Isaac Comnenus chosen emperor by the soldiery . Isaac Comnenus abdicates Romanus taken prisoner by the Turks . Alesius Angelus, brother of Isaac II. revolts, puts out the emperor's eyes, and ascends the throne . . . . Constantinople is taken by the Latins, who restore Isaac, with his son . The father and sou murdered by Mour- zoufle « • • The French and Venetians take Constau- tinople by storm ; Mourzoufle put to death, his eyes being first torn from his head Constantinople recovered from the Latins by the Greek emperors . . . . 1261 Andronicus abdicates .... 1320 Turks first enter Europe . . . . 1352 Fall of the Eastern Empire, and extinc- tion of the imperial families of the Com- neni and Palieologi .... 1453 See Turkey. 1041 1057 1059 1078 1195 1203 1204 1204 EMPERORS OF THE EASTERN EMPIRE. 364. 379. 395. 40S. 450. 457. 468. 474. 474. 491. 618. 527. 565. 678. 582. 602. 610. 641. 641, 608. 685. 695, 698. 705. 711, 713, Valens. Theodosius the Great. Arcadius, the son of Theodosius. Theodosius II. succeeded his father. Marcian, a Thr.acian of obscure family. Leo I. the Thracian. Ardaburius. Leo the younger, died the same year. Zeno, called tlie haurian. Anastasius I. an Illyrian, of mean birth. Justin I. originally a private soldier. Justinian, founder of the Digest. Justin II. nephew of Justini.an. Tiberius II. renowned for his virtues Maurice, the Capp.adociau : murdered with all his chililren, by his successor, Phocas the Usurpei-, whose crimes and cruelties led to his own assassination, in 610. Heraclius, by whom Phocas was de- throned. Constantiue III. (Heraclius-Constan- tine) reigned a few months; poisoned by his step-motlior Martina. Constaus II. : assassinated in a bath. Constantiue IV. Pogonatus. Jitstinian II. sou of the preceding: ab- horred for his exactions, debauclic- ries, and cruelties ; dethroned and mutilated by his successor. Leontius ; dethroned and mutilated by Tiberius Aspiinar. Tiberius III. Aspimar. Justinian II. restored. Leontius and Tiberiusdegr,adedintheHi[ipodrome, and put to death. Justinian slain in 711. Philippicus-Bardaues : assassinated. Anastasius II, : fled on the election of Theodosius in 716 ; afterwards deliv- ered np to Leo III. and put to death. Theodosius III. Leo III. the Lsaurian. [In tliis reign (720) commences the great Iconoclastic controversy; the alternate 741, 776. 780. 790. 792. 802. 811. 811. 813. sao, 829. 842. 807, 886. 911, 919, 920. 928, 945, prohibition and restoration of images involves the peace of sever.al reigus, ] Constantiue V. Copronymus, son of the preceding : succeeded by his son. Leo IV. Constantiue VI. and his mother Irene. Constantiue, alone, by the desire of the people, Irene having become un- popular. Irene, again, jointly with her son, and afterwards alone : deposed for her cruelties and murders, and exiled. Nicephorus I. sumamed Logothetes: slain. Staurachius : reigns a few days only. Michael I. : defeated in battle, abdicjites the throne, and retires to a monasteiy. Leo V. the Anuenian : killed in the temple at Constantinople on Christ- mas-day, 8-20, by conspirators in the interest of his successor. Michael II. the Stammerer. Theoj)hilus, son of Michael. Michael III. sumamed Porphyrogen- netes, and the Sot, son of the prece- ding : miu-dered by his successor. Basiluis I. the Macedonian. Leo VI. styled the Philosopher. Alex.ander, .and Constantiue VII. brother .and son of Leo, the latter only six years of age : the former dying in 912, Zoe, mother of Con- stantiue, assumes the regency. _ Romanus Lecapeuus usurps the imx^e- rial power. Constantiue VIII. his son. Stephen and Christopher. [Five emperors now reign : of these, Christopher dies in 931 ; Romanus is exiled by his sons, Constantiue and Stephen, whoarethemselvesbanished the next yeai-.] Constantiue VII. now reigns alone : poisoned by his daughter-in-law, Theophania. EAS 223 ECC 969. 975. 1028. 1034. 1041. 1042 1057. 105!). 1007. EASTERN EMPIRE, continued. 959. Komaiuis II. .son of the preceding: tins monster, who had contrived his father's death, banishes his mother Helena. 963. Nicephorus II. Phocas : marries Theo- phania, his predecessor's consort, who has him assassinated. John I. J5emisces, celebrated general ; takes Basilius II. and Constantino IX. sons of Romanus II. as colleagues: John dies, supposed by poison, and Basilius II. and Const;intine IX. reign •alone : the former dies m 1025 ; the latter in 1028. Romanus III. Argyropulus : poisoned by his consort Zoe, who raises Micliael IV. the Paphlagouian, to the throne : on his death Zoe places Michael V. surnamed Cala{)liatos, as his successor : him she dethrones, has his eyes put out, and marries Constantine X. Monomachus, who, and Zoe, reign jointly : Zoe dies in 10 JO. 1054. Theodora, widow of Constantine. 1056. Mich.ael VI. Stratiotes, or Strato : deposed. Isaac I. Comncnus : abdicates. Constantino XI. surnamed Ducas. Eudocia, consort of the preceding, and Romanus IV. surnamed Diogenes, whom she marries : reign to the pre- judice of Michael, Coustan tine's son. 1071. Michael VII. Parapinaces, recovers his throne, and reigns jointly with Constantine XII. Nicephorus III. : dethroned by Alexins I. Comneuus, succeeded by John Comneuus, his son, surnamed Kalos : died of a wound from a poisoned arrow. 1143. Manuel I. Comnenus, son of John. 1180. Alexius II. Comnenvis, .son of the pre- ceding, under the regency of the empress Maria, his mother. 1183. Andi'onicusI.Conuienus, causes Alexius to be strangled and seizes the throne : put to death by Isaac II. Angelus-Comnonus, who is 1078. 1081. 1118. 1185. 1195. AlcxhisIII. Angelus, called the Tyrant : this last deposed in his turn, and his eyes put out ; died in a monastery. 1203. Isaac II. again, associated with his son, Alexius IV. : deprived. LATIN EMPERORS. 1204. Baldwin I. earl of Flanders, on the cap- tui'e of Constantino])lc by the Latins, elected emperor : made a pris<iuer by the king of Bulgaria, and never heard of afterwards. 1206. Henry I. his brother : dies in 1217. 1217. PeterdeCourteiiay, his brother-in-law. 1221. Robert de Courtenay, his son. 1228. Baldwin II. his brother, a minor, .and Johude Brienne, of Jerusalem, regent and associate emperor. 1261. [Constantinople recovered, and tlie empire of the Franks or Latins terminates.] GREEK EMPIRE AT NICE. 1204. Theodore Lascaris. 1222. John Ducas, Vataoes. 1255. Theodore Lascaris II. his son. 12.'<0. John Lascaris, and 1200. Michael VIII. Pahcologus. EMPERORS AT CON.STA.NTINOPT,E. 1201. Michael VIII. now at Constantinople : he puts out the eyes of John, and reigns alone. 1282. Andronicus II. Pala;ologn8 the Elder, son of the preceding : deposed l)y his grandson Andronicus the Younger. 1332. Andronicus III. the Younger. 1341. John Pal;«ologus, under the guardian- ship of John Cautacuzenus : the latter proclaimed emperor at Adrianople. 1347. John Cantacuzenus. 1355. John Paheologus, restored. 1391. Manuel Pateologus, his sou : succeeded by his son and collcagoie, 1425. John Pakeologus II. 1448. Constantino XIII. PaUcologus, his son. 1453 [Consfcxntinople taken on M.ay 29, 1453, by the Ottom.ans under their sultan, Mahomet II. : Constantine is slain, and with him ends tlie Eastern Empire, which had subsisted for 1125 years.] dopo.scd, inipri.soued, .and dcijrived of his eyes by his biother EBIONITES. Ancient heretics who arose in the very fir.st age of the Church, and who, denying the divinity of Christ, formed themselves into a sect in the second century. The Ebionites seem to have been a branch of the Nazarcnes. — EumMus. The Ebionites were of two descriptions : one, wlio believed that Our Saviour was born of a virgin, and observed all the parts of the Cliristian rclip;ion, but adding the ceremonial of the Jewish people ; the other, who believed that Chri.st was born after the manner of all mankind, and denied his divinity. — Pardon. EBRO, THE RivEH, IN Spain. The scene of a signal defeat of the Spaniards by the French, near Tudela, Nov. 23, 1808; and also the scene of several important move- mcnt.s of the allied J^iiitish and Spanish armies during the Peninsular war, between the years 1809 and 1814 ct seq. ECCLESIASTICAL COURTS. There existed no distinction between lay and eccle- siastical courts in P^ngland until .after the Norman conquest, a.d. 10G6. See Arches Connis/ori/, anil the other Ecclesiastical Courts. Tlie following are the causes cognisable in eccle.'^iastical courts : blasphemy, aposta-sy from Christiimity, heresy, schism, ordinations, institutions to benefices, matrimony, divorces, bastardy, tithes, incests fornication, adultery, probate of wills, administrations, &c. — Blachitone. ECCLESLVSTICAL STATE, or STATES of toe CHURCH. With pope Stephen IT. A.D. 752, commenced the temporal power of the Church of Rome. In 1798, this State was taken possession of by the French, who erected it into the " Roman Republic." They obliged the pope Pius VI. to remove into Tuscany, and afterwards into Franco, where lie died, in 1709. In IS(H), cardnial Chiaramonti, who was elected pope, under the title of Pius VII, resumed the dominion of the Ecclesiastical State ECC 224 ECL This power was held until 1809, when he was deprived by Bonaparte of his temporal sovereignty, and reduced to the condition of bishop of Rome; but in 1814 the pope was restored. In 1849, Nov. 24, Pius IX. was forced to flee in disguise from Rome to Gaeta, and the Roman chambers appointed a provisional government. They declared the pope divested of all claims to temporal power, Feb. 9, 1850. He appealed to tlie Roman Catholic powers of Europe for assistance, and a French army, after attacking Rome, in the end restoi'ed him to his sovereignty. For subsequent events, see Rome. ECCLESIASTICAL TITLES BILL. A bull of pope Piua IX. establishing a Roman Catholic hierarchy in England, was issued Sept. 30, 1850, by which, among other assumptions of spiritual and temporal authority, Dr. Wiseman, vicar apostolic of London, was created a cardinal, and made lord archbishop of Westminster, and other Roman Catholic priests were raised to prelacies in England. See article Papal Agr/rcssion. In consequence of the popular ferment thus excited, and to vindicate the authority of the queen in her own realms, thus infringed, this bill was framed. It is called the Ecclesiastical Titles Assumption act, and was passed 14 & 15 Vict. (c. 60) August 1, 1851. ECHOES. The time which elapses between the utterance of a sound and its return must be more than one-twelfth of a second, to form an echo. Echo is supposed to have been a nymph who pined into a sound. —Sydney. Echoes in poetry are found in the earliest authors ; the following is an example : — ' Cnidelis mater magis, an Improbus ille puei-, , cr , an puer, improbus ille ? udelis tu quoque mater." — Virgil. The echo of Westminster-bridge once obtained a dramatic fame. In the arch-roofed sitting-places, or at least in one of them, it is said that the least whisper uttered in the dry arches below might formerly be heard, and vice versa. ECKMUHL, BATTLE of. Between the main armies of France and Austria ; the one commanded by the emperor Napoleon in person, and the other by the archduke Charles. Napoleon adopted his usual plan of breaking through the enemy's line, to which the Austrian position aS"orded too great facility : and the conflict terminated in the disastrous defeat of the Imperialists, whose loss of this battle led to other and immediate reverses, April 22, 1809. ECLECTICS. Ancient philosophers, also called Analogetid, and PhilaktJies, or the lovers of truth. Without attaching themselves to any sect, they chose what they judged good from each : founded by Polemcn of Alexandria, about a.d. 1. — Dryden. Also a sect, so called in the Cbi-istian Church, who considered the doctrine of Plato conformable to the spirit of the doctrine of the Christian. ECLIPSES. The theory of eclipses was known to the Chinese at least 120 B.C. — Gaubil. An eclipse was supposed by most of the eastern nations to be the effect of magic; hence the custom among them of drumming during its continuance. The first eclipse recorded, happened March 19, 721 B.C. at 8' 40" p.m. according to Ptolemy; it was lunar, and was observed with accuracy at Babylon. See Astronomy. The following wei-e extraordinary eclipses of the sun and moon : — OF THE StlN. Tliat predicted by Tliales ; observed at iiM-A\s{Plinu,lib.\i.) . . .B.C. 585 Oue a.t Athens (Thnci/clides, lib. iv.) . . 424 Total one ; tbree daj's' supplication de- creed at Rome (liri/) . . . .188 One general at the death of Jesus Christ (Josephus) A.D. 33 One at Rome, causing a total darkness at noou-d,ay (liry) 291 One observed at Constantinople . . 968 In France, when it was dark at noon- day (Du Fremoy) . . . June 29, 1033 In England, where it occasioned a total darkness () I'm. Malmnh.) . . . 1140 Again ; the stars visib!e at ten in the morning (Cainden) . . June 23, 1191 The true svui, and the appearance of ano- ther, so that astronomers alone could distinguish the diiJei'enco by their g\a,sses (Comp. Hist. £n(i.) . .A.D. 1191 Again ; total darkness ensued (idem) . 1331 A total one ; the darkness so great that the stars shone, and the birds went to roost at noon (OUlniixon's Annals of Geo. I.) . . . . April 22, 1715 Remarkable one, central and annular in the interior of Europe . Sept. 7, 1S02 OF THE MOON. The first, observed by the Clialdeans at Babylon (Ptolcmii, lib. iv.) . . B.C. 721 A total one observed at Sa,rdia (Tltticy- did(S,m. vii.) 413 Again, in Asia Minor (Poh/biu.i) . . 219 One at Rome, predicted by Q. Sulpitius Ga,]\us (livy, lib. xUv.) . . . . 168 One territitd the Roman troops and quelled their revolt (2'ari<Ms) ■ . A.D. 14 The revolution of eclipses was first calculated by Calippus, the Athenian, 336 B.C. The Egyptians said they had accurately observed 373 eclipses of the s\m, and 832 of the moon, up to the period from Vulcan to Alexander, who died 323 B.C. EDD 225 EDI EDDYSTONE LIGHT-HOUSE, off the port of Plymouth. Erected by the Trinity- house to enable ships to avoid the Eddystone rock. It was commenced under Mr. Winstanley, in 1G96 ; was finished in 1699; and was destroyed by the dreadful tempest of Nov. 27, 1703, and by which Mr. Winstanley and those with him perished. It was rebuilt by act of parliament, 4 Anne, 1706, and all ships were obliged to pay one penny per ton inwards and outwards towards supporting it. This light-house was burnt in 1755; and one on a better plan was erected by Mr. Smeaton, and finished Oct. 9, 1759. Of this last, the wood-work was burnt, in 1770, but it was afterwards renewed with stone, and has continued uninjured since 1744. EDEN, GARDEN of. The question about the site of Eden has greatly agitated theologians ; some place it near Damascus, others in Armenia, some in Caucasus, others at Hillah near Babylon, others in Arabia, and some in Abyssinia. The Hindoos refer it to Ceylon ; and a learned Swede asserts that it was in Suderniania ! Several authorities concur in placing it in a peninsula formed by the main river of Eden, on the east side of it, below the confluence of the lesser rivers, which emf)tied themselves into it, about 27° N. lat. now swallowed up by the Persian Gulf, an event which may have happened at the Universal Deluge, 2348 B.C. The country of Eden extended into Armenia. — Cahnet. The Almighty constructed Eden with a view to beauty, as well as usefulness : not only every plant that was good for food, but such also as were pleasant to the eye, were planted there. — Genesis, ii. 8, 9. EDGEHILL, BATTLE of, also called EDGEHILL FIGHT. Between the royalists and the parliament army, the first engagement of importance in the civil war; Charles I. was personally present in this battle. Prince Rupert commanded the royalists, and the earl of Essex the parliamentarians. The carl of Lindsay, one of Charles's generals, who headed the foot forces, was mortallj^ wounded, and taken prisoner. The king's army lost 5000 dead on the field of battle, with vast numbers of wounded and prisoners ; but, owing to the great loss on the other side also, the action produced no decisive consequence to either party, and neither could fairly claim the victory, though the parliament army did. Oct. 23, 1642. EDICT OF NANTES. This was the celebrated edict by which Henry IV. of France granted toleration to his Protestant subjects, in 1598. It was revoked by Louis XIV. Oct. 24, 1685. This bad and unjust policy lost to France 800,000 Protestants, and gave to England (part of these) 50,000 industrious artisans. Some thousands, who brought with them the art of manufacturing silks, settled in Spitalfields, where their descendants yet remain; others planted themselves in Sohoand St. Giles's, and pur- sued the art of making crystal glasses and various fine works in which they excelled ; among these, jewellery, then little understood in England. — Anderson's Origin of Enr)lish Commerce. EDICTS. Public ordinances and decrees, usually sent forth by sovereigns, as in the preceding case : they originated with the Romans. The Perpetual Edict : Salvius Julianus, of Milan, a civilian at Rome (the author of several treatises on public right), was employed by the emperor Adrian to draw up this edict or body of laws for the PrjBtors, A.D. 132. EDILES, or ^DILES, were Roman magistrates, like our mayors, and there were two at a time. They had the superintendence and care of public and private works and buildings, baths, aqueducts, bridges, roads, &c. ; they also took cognisance of weights and measures, and regulated the markets for provisions ; they examined comedies before they were acted, and treated the people with games and shows at their own expense. The duties of ediles have suggested similar offices in our own polity, and served in many instances as models for our magistracy. — Pardon. I^DIX BURGH. The metropolis of Scotland, and one of the first and finest cities of the empire. It derives its name — in ancient records Dun Edin, signifying " the hill of Ediu" — from its castle, founded or rebuilt by Edwin, king of Northumbria, who having greatly extended iiis dominions, erected it for the protection of his newly acquired territories from the incur.'^ions of the Scots and Picta, a.D. 626. But it is.said the castle was first built bj' Camelon, king of the Picts, 330 B.C. It makes a conspi- cuous appearance, standing at the west end of the town, on a rock 300 feet high, and before the use of great guns, was a fortification of considerable strength. The early accounts of this city are not authentic. Christianity introduced, the reign of Donald I A.D. 201 Kdiuburgh taken by the Anglo-Saxons 482 llctakeu bj- the Picts . . . . 695 City fortified, and castlo rebuilt . a.d. 1074 Besieged by Donald Bane . . . 1093 Abbey founded by David I. ... 1128 Edinburgh constituted a burgh . . * * EDI 226 EDI EDINBUEGH, continued. Castle surrendered to Henry II. . a.d. 1174 A parliament is held here under Alex- ander II. m 1215 City taken by the English .... 1296 Grant of the town of Leith . . . 1329 James II. first king crowned here . . 1437 Execution here of the earl of Athol and his grandson 1437 Annual fair granted by James II. . . 1447 City strengthened by a wall . . . 1450 Charter of James III. . . . . 1477 Edinbui-gh made the metropolis of Scot- land by king James III. . . . 1482 Royal College of Surgeons incorporated by charter 1505 Charter of James IV loOS [The Palace of Holyrood is built in the reign of James IV.] High school founded .... 1518 A British force, landing from a fleet of 200 ships, takes TT^iinburgh and Lejth, and burns both uJwns . . ." . 1544 Leith is again burnt, but Edinburgh is spared 1547 MaiTiage of queen Mary andlord Darnley at Holy rood-house 1565 David Rizzio murdered .... 1566 Lord Darnley (the husband of Mary) is blown up in a private house by gun- powder : he is supposed to have been first murdered . . . Feb. 10, 1567 Mary's marriage with James Hepburn, earl of BothwoU . . May 15, 1567 Era of the civil war on account of Mary's forced resignation .... 1570 Death of John Knox 1572 University founded by James VI. See Edinburgh University . . Apr. 24, 1582 Earl of Both well's attempt on Holyrood- house . . . . . Dec. 27, 1591 Riot in the city, in which the mob attacks the king 1596 James VI. leaves Edinburgh, as king of England .... Apr. 5, 1603 He visits Edinburgh . . May 16, 1617 Heriot's Hospital founded . . . . 1624 Charles I. visits Edinburgh . . . 1633 Edinburgh erected into a bishopric by Charles I. while here .... 1633 Parliament house finished . . . 1640 Charles again visits the city . . . 1641 The Castle is surrendered to Cromwell by Dundas 1650 Coflfee-houses first opened . . . . 1677 Merchants' Company incorporated . 1681 College of Physicians incorporated . 1681 Earl of Argj'll beheaded . June 30, 1685 African and East India Company incor- porated 1695 Bank of Scotland founded . . . 1695 Union of the kingdoms . . . . 1707 Royal bank founded .... 1727 Board of Trustees of trade and manu- factures appointed 1727 Royal Infirmary incorporated . . 1736 Aflair of Captain Porteous : he is hanged by the populace in the Grassmarkct. (See Porteoiis) 1736 Medical Society instituted . . . 1737 The young Pretender's army occupies the city 1745 He takes possession of Holyrood . . 1 745 Modern improvements commenced . . 1753 Magistrates assigned gold chains . .1754 Royal Exchange completed . . . 1761 July 20, Aug. 14, Aug. 17, Aug. 29, Foundation stone of the North Bridge laid ... . . . Oct. 21, 1763 Theatre Royal erected . . . . 1769 Great fire in the Lawn-market . . 1771 Register-office, Princes-street, com- menced 1774 Great commotion and tumult against popery in the city .... 1779 Society of Antiquarians . . . . 17sO Royal Society instituted .... 1783 South Bridge commenced . . . . 1785 Royal College of Surgeons incorporated by charter 1788 First stone of the present university laid Nov. 16, 1789 Robertson, the historian, died at Edin- burgh June 11, 1793 Bridewell, Calton-hill, erected . . . 1796 Holyrood aflbrds an asylum to Louis XVIII. and his brother, afterwards Charles X. from 1795 to . . . 1799 [Charles X. subsequent to the revolu- tion of 1830, resided here.] New Bank commenced . June 3, Edinburgh Review published . . . New system of police established . Alarming riots here . . Dec. 31, Nelson's monument completed . . . Gas Company incorporated Water company incorporated Professor Playiair dies Society of Arts instituted Union Canal completed George IV.'s visit . He holds his lev^e And leaves for England . Foundation of the great national monu- ment of Scotland laid .... Royal Institution erected . ... Destructive fires . June and Nov. Scottish Academy founded Lord Melville's monument erected . . The Edinburgh and Dalkeith Railway opened July, Statue of George IV. erected . . . Death of sir Walter Scott . Sept. 21, Association of the Fine Arts , Edinburgh, Leith, and Granton Railway commenced Art-union of Scotland .... Monument to sir Walter Scott com- menced (since finished) . Society of Arts, founded in 1821, and in- corporated in Railway between Edinburgh and Glasgow opened .... Feb. 21, Queen Victoria visits Edinburgh Aug. 31, Her public entry . . . Sept. 3, Her Majesty holds her court at Dalkeith Palace Sept. 5, And leaves for England . . Sept. 15, New College instituted .... North British Railway commenced . . The mouument to the political martyrs of 1793-4, laid by Mr. Hume Aug. 21, The British Association holds its meet- ing in this city . . . July 31, The queen again visits Edinburgh (one of her many visits to Scotland) and holds her court at the ancient Holy- rood-house .... Aug. 30, Prince Albert lays the foundation-stone of the Scotch national gaUery Sept. 1, Meeting for vindication of Scottish rights, &c Nov. 2, See Scotland. 1801 1802 1805 1811 1815 1818 1819 1819 1821 1822 1822 1822 1822 1822 1823 1824 1826 1828 1831 1832 1832 1833 1836 1837 1840 1842 1842 1842 1842 1842 1842 1843 1844 1844 1850 1850 1850 1853 EDIISTBURC^H, BISHOPIHC of. This see was created by Charles I. when that monarch was in Scotland in 1633 ; and William Forbes, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, , was made first bishop. The king allotted the parishes of the shires of Edinbm'gh, EDI 227 EGY Linlithgow, Haddington, and a pai-t of Berwick and of Sterlingshire, to compose the see. The sixth and last prelate was Alexander Ross, who was ejected on the abolition of episcopacy, at the period of the Revolution, in 1688. Edinburgh became a post- revolution bishopric in 1720. See Bishops. EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY. A college was commenced by the town-council of Edinburgh, for which Queen Mary had given the site of ancient religious houses, and Robert Reid, bishop of Orkney, the funds, 1581. The university was founded by James VI. afterwards James I. of England, in 1582. The first principal was appointed in 1585. The foundation stone of the new buildings was laid by Francis, lord Napier, grand-master of the masons of Scotland, Nov. 16, 1789. In 1845, the library con- tained upwards of 80,000 volumes, besides numerous curious and rare MSS. and documents. This university has long been celebrated throughout the world, particularly for its medical school, which is entitled to the first rank. £GALIT£. Equality. The surname assumed by Philip Bourbon Capet, the infamous duke of Orleans, to ingratiate himself with the republicans, on the abolition of monarchy in France, Sept. 11, 1792. He voted for the death of Louis XVI. his relative ; but this did not save him from a like doom. He was guillotined Nov. 6, 1793. Louis-Philippe, the late king of the French, was the son of EyaliU. See France. EGYPT. The dynasty of its Pharaohs, or kings, commenced with Mizraim, the son of Ham, second son of Noah, 2188 b.c. The kingdom lasted 1663 years ; it was conquered by Cambyses, 525 B.C. In a.d. 639, this country was wrested from the eastern emperor Heraclius, by Omar, caliph of the Saracens. The famous Saladin established the dominion of the Mamelukes, in 1171. Selim I. emperor of the Turks, took Egypt in 1517, and it was governed by beys till 1799, when a great part of the country was conquered by the French, under Bonaparte. In 1801 the invaders were dispossessed by the British, and the government was restored to the Turks. See Tarkey, for modern events. Mizraim buiMs Memphis (5?air) . B.C. 2188 Egypt made four kingdoms, viz. : Upiser Egypt, Lower Egypt, Tliis, and iVlem- phis (Abbe Lenglct, Blair) . . . .2126 Athotcs invents liieroglyphics . . 2212 Busiri.s builds Thebes (t'«/iO-) . . .2111 Osymandyus, the first wariiko king, passes into Asia, conquers Bactria, and causes liis exploits to bereprcsuntcd in sculptureaud painting (Usher, LtnykI) 2100 The Phfenieians invade Lower Egypt, and hold it 2(;0 years (Usher) . . . 2080 The I>ako of Slceris constructed . . 1938 The patriarcli Abraham visits Egypt to avoid the famine in Canaan . . . 1921 Syphoas introduces the use of the com- mon letters (f/.sAer) .... 1891 Menmon invents the Egyptian letters (Blair, Leiujht) 1822 Amenophis I, is acknowledged the king oi n.\lEgy],t(Lin(ilct) . . . . 1S21 Josepli the Israelite is sold into Egypt as a8lave(i.n;//,7) IVog He interprets the king's dreams . .171") His father and brethren settle here . . 1700 Sesostris reigns : he extends hisdominiou by conquest over Arabia, Peraia, India, and Asia JIinor(£</';//cO* • • .1018 Settlement of the Ethiopians (Blair) . 1015 Rampscs, wlio imposed ou his suVijects the building of vs'alls and pyramids, and other labours, dies (Lngkt) . . 1 192 Amonophis IL is overwhelmed in the Red Sea, vvith all his army (UmjUt, Blair) U92 Reigu of iEgyptus, from whom the country, hitherto called Mizraim, is now called Egypt (Blair) . . . 1 185 Reign of Thuoris (the Proteus of the Greeks) wlio had the facultj- of assum- ing whatever form he pleased, as of a lion, a dragon, a tree, water, fire . . 11S9 [Tliese fictions were probably intended to mark the profound policy of this kiijg, who was eminent for his wisdom, by which hisdominiou flourished. — Blair.] Pseuscuues enters Palestine, ravages Ju- dca, and carries oif the sacred vessels of the temijle B.C. The dynasty of kings called Taniics he- gins with Petubastes (/i/((ir) The dynasty of Sailes (Blair) . . . Sebacon invades Egyjit, subdues the king, Bocchoris, whom he orders to be roasted alive (Wi I r) .... Psammetichus the Powerful reigns . . He invests Azoth, which holds out for 19 years, the longest siege in the annals of antiquity (t'.'-'/ier) . Necho begins the famous canal between the Arabic gulf and the Mediterranean sea (Blair) This canal abandoned after costing the lives of 120,000 men (//- rodotiDi) . Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon deposes Aprics( t's/icr) 681 Apries taken prisoner and strangled in his palace (Diod. Siculus) . . . 571 The philosopher Pythagoras comes from Samos into Egypt, and is iustructed in the mysteries of Egj'ptian theology (//,«.) 535 The line of the Pharaolis cuds iu the nuu-- derofPsammenitus by Cambyses (BL) Di-eadful excesses of Cambyses ; he puts the children of the grandees, male and female, to death, and makes the country a waste (Herodotus) . . He sends an army of 50,000 men across tlie desert to destroy the temple of Jupiter Amnion, but they all pensh in the burning sands (y».«<i)() . . . Egypt revolts from the Persians ; again subdued by Xerxes (i?ta(>) . A revolt under Inarus (Blair) ... 971 825 781 737 600 647 610 609 526 524 524 487 403 * The epoch of the reign of Sesostris is very uncertain ; Blair makes it to fall 133 years later. As to the achievements of this monarch they are supposed to have been the labours ©f several kings attri- buted by the Egyptian priests to Sesostris alone, whose vciy existence, indeed, is doubted. Q 2 EGY 228 ELE EGYPT, continued. Successful revolt under Amyrtaeus, who is proclaimed king ( iefig'ift; . .B.C. 414 Egypt again reduced by Persia, and its temples pUlaged ( f/.'/ter) . . . . 350 Alexander the Great enters Egypt, wrests it from the Persians, and builds Alex- andria (£iair) 332 PhUadelphus completes the Pharos of Alexandria (£tair) 283 The Septuagint version of the Old Tes- tament made about this time . • 283 The famous library of Alexandria also dates about this period (Blair) . . 283 Ambassadors first sent to Rome . . 269 Ptolemy Euergetes overruns Syria, and returns laden with rich spoils and 2500 statues and vessels of gold and silver, which Cambyses had taken from the Egyptian temples (Blair) . . . 246 Reign of Philometer and Physcon . . 151 At the death of Philometer, his brother Physcon marries his queen, and on the day of his nuptials murders the infant son of Philometer in its mo- ther's arms 145 He repudiates his wife, and marries her daughter by his brother (Blair) . . 130 His subjects, wearied with his cruelties and crimes, demolish his statues, set fire to his palace, and he flies from their fmy (Blair) 129 He murders his son by his new queen ; also his son by her mother, sending the head and limbs of the latter as a present to the parent on a feast-day B.C. 129 Yet, defeating the Egyptian army, he recovers his throne ; and dies . . 128 Pestilence from the putrefaction of vast swarms of locusts; 800,000 persons perish in Egypt 128 Revolt in Upper Egypt ; the f imous city of Thebes destroyed after a siege of thi'ee years (Diod. Siculus) ... 82 Auletes dying, leaves his kingdom to his eldest son, Ptolemy, and the fa- mous Cleopatra (Blair) . . . . 51 During a civil war between Ptolemy and Cleopatra, Alexandria is besieged by Caesar, and the famous library nearly destroyed by tire (Blair) ... 47 Ctesar defeats the king, wbo, in crossing the Nile, is drowned ; and the younger Ptolemy and Cleopatra reign . . . 46 Cleopatra poisons her brother (only 14 years of age) and reigns alone . . 43 She appears before Marc Antony, to answer for this crime. Fascinated by her beauty, he follows her into Egypt 40 Antony defeated by Octavius Caesar at the battle of Actiuna (Blair) . . . 31 Octavius enters Egypt ; Antony and Cleopatra kill themselves ; and the kingdom becomes a Roman province 30 For subsequent and modem annals, see Syina. The history of Egypt may be divided into three epochs : 1st, From the foundation of the empire to its conquest by Cambyses : the kings wlio reigned in this period are designated by the title of Pharaoh, siguifying, in the ancient Egyptian language, " Great King." 2ndly. From the Persian Conquest to the death of Alexander the Great. Srdly. The reign of the Ptolemies, ending with the death of Cleopatra, and the subjugation of the country by the Romans. The incidents relating to Egypt, of modern date, will be found interwoven with those of Syria. See Syria, &c. EGYPTIAN ERA. The old Egyptian year was identical with the era of Nabonasser, beginning Feb. 26, 747 B.C. and consisted of 365 days only. It was reformed, 30 B.C. at which period the commencement of the year had arrived, by continually recediup, to the 29th August, which was determined to be in future the first duy of the year. To reduce to the Christian era, subtract 746 years, 125 days. ELBA, ISLE OF. Taken possession of by the British, July 6, 1796 ; but abandoned the next year. Elba was conferred upon Napoleon (with the title of emperor continued) as the place of his retreat upon relinquishing the throne of France, April 5, 1814. He secretly embarked from this island with about 1200 men in hired feluccas, on the night of Feb. 25, 1815, and landed in Provence, March 1, to recover the Imperial crown. See Bonaparte and France. After having been quitted by Bonaparte, Elba was taken possession of by the Grand Duke of Florence, July, 1815. ELEATIC SECT. Founded by Xenophanes, the philosopher of Colophon ; he had been banished to Sicily on account of his wild theory of God and nature, and his sect originated there. This theorist supposed that the stars were extinguished every morning and rekindled at night; that eclipses were occasioned by a partial extinction of the sun ; that there were several suns and moons for the convenience of the different climates of the earth, &c., about 535 B.C. — Strabo. ELECTIONS, BRIBERY at. Various statutes have been enacted against it from time to time. The principal acts relating to elections commenced with 7 Henry IV. 1409. Elections were made void by bribery, in 1696 et seq. The later acts relating to elections are 16 & 17 Vict. c. 68 (Aug. 15, 1853); and 17 & 18 Viet. c. 102 (Aug. 10, 1854); by the last act, treating electors, cockades, flags, bands of music, &c., are strictly forbidden. ELECTORS. Those for members of parliament for counties were obliged to have forty shillings a-year in land, 39 Hen. VI. 1460. — RuffheadJs Statutes. Among the acts relating to electors are the following : — Act depriving excise and custom-house officers, and contractors with government, of their votes, 1782. Act to regulate polling, 9 Geo. IV. cap. 59, 1828. Reform in Parliament bill (see Reform Bill), 2 & 3 JVill. IV. 1832. County Elections' act, 7 Will. IV. cap. 102, 20 Aug. 1836. ELE 229 ELE ELECTORS OF GERMANY. Originally, all the members of the Germanic body made choice of their head ; but amidst the violence and anarchy which prevailed for several centuries in the empire, seven princes who possessed the gi-eatest power assumed the exclusive privilege of nominating the emperor. — Br. Robertson. An eighth elector was made, in 1648 ; and a ninth, in favour of the duke of Hanover, in 1692. The number was reduced to eight in 1777; and was increased to ten at the peace of Luneville, in 1801. The electorship ceased on the dissolution of the German empire, and when the crown of Austria was made hereditary, 1804-1806. See Germany. ELECTRICITY, — from ViKntrpov, electi-um, amber, the electrical properties of which are said to have been known to Thales, 600 B.C. The phenomena of electricity were produced from various substances and recorded by Dr. Gilbert, of Colchester, in 1600, and by Otto Guericke, to whom is attributed the origin of the electric machine, in 1647. In 17-jO, Steplien Grey divided all material substances mto electrics and non-electrics, and shortly after, Dufaye discovered the phenomena of attraction and repulsion. In 1746, the experiments of Kleist, Cunajus, and Muschenbroek, led to the discovery of the Leyden phial or jar, about 1755. Franklin's researches extended from 1747 to 1760. To him we owe the theory of induction and the identity of lightning and electricity. He first drew lightning fiom the clouds, and suggested lightning con- ductors (see Lightning Conductors). While repeating some of Franklin's experiments, Richman, of St. Petersburg, was killed in 1753. The following were eminent electricians. Canton, Beccaria, yEpinus, Symmer (175o-6). The electricity developed by fishes was investigated by Ingenhouss, Cavendish, and others, about 1773. Cavendish constructed an artificial torpedo; to him also is mainly due the foundation of chemical electricity. He decomposed atmospheric air and water by the agency of electricity, about 1787. Coulomb is rcgai-ded as the father of Electro-statics, and to him we owe the torsion balance, about 1785. A new epoch was created by the discoveries of Galvani, in 1790, and Volta, in 1800. See Gulvanum and Voltaic Electricity. The successive researches of Lavoisier, Priestley, Davy, Cavallo, Poisson, Saussure, &c. are very important. In 1820, Oersted announced the discovery of Electro-magnetism, and in 1822, Faraday that of Magneto-electi-icity. The electrical reseai-ches of the latter are published in three octavo volumes (1833-55). Sir W. Snow Harris received 6000^. fi>r his invention of a permanent system of lightning conductors for ships, which is stated to be so perfect, that no instance of serious damage by lightning has occurred in the British navy in the last twenty-five years. In 1840, the electricity of steam was discovered, on which Mr. Armstrong made many experiments, and finally constructed the powerful hydro-electric machine. The very largo and powerful electric machine and Leyden battery at the Panopticon in Leicester-square, London, were put into perfect action in the spring of 1855, by Dr. H. M. Noad. The most eminent philosophers of the present day are still devoting their attention to electricity, among whom may be mentioned Harris, Faraday, De la Rive, Grove, Wheatstoue, Riess, Matteui'ci, Du Bois-Rej^mond, Tyndall, &c. ELECTRIC CLOCK and BALL. Mr. Alexander Bain is said to have first conceived the idea of working clocks by electricity, in 1 837 ; his clocks, as well as those of Mr. Shepherd, appeared in the exhibition of 1851. An electric clock, with four dials, illuminated at night, was set up in front of the office of the Electric Telegraph com- pany, in the Strand, London, July 1852. It indicates Greenwich time at all houi-s ; and the various railway stations receive their time from the Strand-ofiico, which is the medium of communication from the Greenwich Observatory. This is one purpose of the new time-ball on the top of the office in the Strand; the Electric Telegraph company, the South-Eastcrn Railway company, and the Astronomer-Royal having acted in conjunction in laying down a subterranean wire from the Observatory in Greenwicli jiark. At one o'clock precisely to a second, the ball suddenly slides down upon a kind of piston in an air cylinder, so as to bre.ik the force of the concussion. As this time-ball is 130 feet above the level of the Thames, and as it is six feet in diameter, exhibits bright colours, and falls through a considerable space, its descent can be seen for a great distance on all sides. ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH.* Between 1787 and 1820, ten applications of electricity to * Experiments have been tried witli a view to determine how long a time is consumed in the transfer of tlic subtle .ajrciit, electricity, to a given distiince ; but the time is absolutely unappieeiable at least for all common purposes, since that ngent, which can travel round the globe in the tt-idh pari oj at>tco)id, sets at uoujiht the measiu'cments of every-day lile. This i)ower, applied to telegraphs in wonderful in its resuhs. Lord Palmerstou on one occasion, at a public dinner in Soutliamptou, jilc.isaiitly alluded to a prospective period when, if a minister were a.sked in the house of commons " whetlier it were true that a war had broken out in India?" he might, perhaps, be able to answer. ELE 230 ELE telegraphic purposes are recorded. In 1819, Oersted discovered that an electric curi-ent, transmitted through a wire placed parallel to a magnetic needle, either above or below it, causes the needle to deviate either to the right or the left according to the direction of the current ; and the celebrated Ampere proposed a telegraph on this principle in 1820, suggesting, however, that as many magnetic needles and as many- circuits should be employed as there were characters to be indicated. Baron Schelling and Fechner proposed to limit this number by employing fewer needles. In 1833, Gauss and Weber proposed a telegraph by means of magneto-electricity. The first electric telegraph in England, founded on Oersted's discoveiy, was invented by professor Wheatstoue in 1837, the application being adapted to railways. Morse in America, Steinheil in Germany, and other parties elsewhere, constructed or proposed electric telegraphs about the same time. The electric telegraph on the London and Blackwall railway was the first efficient example of the application of these telegraphs to general and commercial purposes. Electric telegraphs have since been constructed on every railway, and form their most important adjuncts. For the submarine telegraph connecting France and England (first attempted on August 28, 1850) see Submarine Telegraph. ELECTRO-GILDING and ELECTRO-PLATING. Among the many applications of electi'icity to the ai'ts of recent years, are electro-gilding and electro-plating. No sooner was it known that the precious metals might be precipitated from their solu- tions by electricity, than investigations were made as to the practicability of coating metallic ornaments with gold and silver by electrical agency. At the house of Messrs. Elkington, London, and other houses in London and Birmingham, are seen articles of dazzling bi'illiancy with surfaces of pure gold and silver produced by the electi'ic process. ELECTRO-MAGNETISM. Analogies between electricity and magnetism discovered by Oersted of Copenhagen, in 1807, were established by him in 1819 et seq. and were confirmed by numerous subsequent experiments made by philosophers in Eng- land, France, Germany, America, and other countries. The electro-magnetic foi'ce is now applied by M. Breguet of Paris in the manufacture of theodolites and the finer kinds of mathematical instruments (1855). ELECTRO-PHYSIOLOGY. This branch of science has not been much cultivated since the discoveries of Galvani in 1790 ; all the phenomena of Electro-physiology or animal electricity being considered by Volta as due to an ordinai'y electric current. The correctness of Volta's views are now doubted by many, in consequence of the researches of Nobili (1827), Matteucci, and others at the present time, who consider that there is in the living body a nervous and muscular electric current. M. Du Bois-Reymond lectured on this subject at the Royal Institution, May and June, 1855. ELECTRO-TINT. Mr. Palmer of Newgate-street, London, has patented an invention by which engravings may not only be copied from other engraved plates, but the engraving itself actually produced, by electrical agency. There are sevei'al processes by which this is accomplished, one of which, also protected by a patent, Mr. Palmer calls Glyphography. ELECTRO-TYPE. The application of electricity to the multiplying copies of works of ai't was, in point of time, antecedent to all other varieties of electro-metallurgy. The first specimens were copies of coins by Mr. Spencer, so extremely like the originals as to deceive many persons. Any models, such as busts and ornaments, may now be electrotyped with wonderful accuracy and facility. Great improvements have been made on the original processes. ELEPHANT. This animal, in the earliest times, was trained to war. The history of the Maccabees infoi-ms us, that "to every elephant they appointed 1000 men armed with coats of mail, and 500 horse : and upon the elephants were strong towers of wood," &c. The elephants in the army of Antiochus were provoked to fight by showing them "■Wait an instant, until I telegraph the governor-general, and I will tell you." Yet tlie Submarine Telegi-apli had not then been thought of. But one of the most astonishing results of the Electric Telegraph has lately occurred in America, ■where the telegraph may be said to have run a race with Time, and beaten him. New Orleans is westward of New York, and the clocks are thus later in the former city than in the latter, in proportion to the difference of longitude. When the Atlantic made her first return voyage from Liverpool, a brief abstract of her news was telegraphed to New Orleans at a few minutes after noon (New York time) : it reached its destination at a few minutes before noon (New Orleans time), and was published in the New Orleans papers on the evening of the very day when the ship arrived at New York : the evening papers of New York and New Orleans gave the same news at the same hour ! ELE 231 EMB the " blood of grapes and mulberries." The first elephant said to have been seen in England, was one of enormous size, presented by the king of France to our Henry III., in U3S.*—BaJcer's Chron. ELEUSINIAN MYSTERIES. A great festival under this name was observed by the Athenians and other nations : these mj^steries were the most celebrated of all the religious ceremonies of Greece, and were instituted by Eumolpus, 1356 B.C. They were so supei'stitiously observed, that if any one revealed them, it was supposed that he had called divine vengeance upon him, and he was put to death. The mysteries were introduced from Eleusis into Rome, and lasted about 1800 years, and were at last abolished by Theodosius the Great, a.d. 389. ELGIN MARBLES. These admirable works of ancient art were derived chiefly from the Parthenon, a temple of Minerva in the Acropolis at Athens, of which temple they formed part of the frieze and pediment, built by Phidias about 500 B.c. Lord Elgin began the collection of these marbles during his mission to the Ottoman Porte, in 1802 ; they were purchased of him by the British government for 30,000^. and placed in the British Museum, in 1816.' ELL. An English measure containing a yard and a quarter. It was so named from ulna, the arm, and was fixed to this precise length by king Henry I. in llOl. — Stowe's Chron. This sovereign fixed, at the same time, the measure of the yard to the length of his arm. — Idem. ELOPEMENT. A married woman who departs from her husband, loses her dower by the statute of Westm. 2, c. 14 — except that her husband, without coercion of the Church, shall become reconciled to her, 13 Edw. I. 1284. — Vinev's Statutes. Earlier laws punished elopement with groat severity, and in cases wherein adultery followed from it, it was punished with death. See Adultery. ELPHIN, BISHOPRIC of. St. Patrick founded a cathedral near Elphin, "by a river issuing from two fountains," in the fifth century, and placed over it St. Asicua, whom he created bishop, and who soon after filled it with monks. After many centuries, and a little before the arrival of the English, tliis see was em-iched with large estates, upon the translation of Roscommon to it. Ardcarn, Druniciive, and others of less note, were also annexed to Elphin ; and by these unions it became at length one of the richest in all Ireland. It is valued in the king's books, by an extent returned 28 Eliz. at 103^. 18s. sterling. The see is now united to Kilmore, under the pro- visions of the Church Temporalities' act, passed Aug. 1833. ELY, BISHOPRIC of. A churcli was built here by Etheldra, queen of Egfrida, king of Northumberland, who founded also a religious house, .and planted it with virgins, and became first abbess herself The Danes ruined the latter ; but the monastery was rebuilt and filled with monks, on whom king Edgar and many succeeding monarchs bestowed great privileges, and made grants of land ; so that, in process of time, the abbey of Ely became the richest in England. Richard, the eleventh abbot, wishing to free himself from the bishop of Lincoln, within whose diocese the monas- tery was situated, made great interest with Henry I. to get Ely erected into a bishopric. His successor was the first prelate, a.d. 1109. It is valued in the king's books at 2134^ 18s. 5cZ. EMANCIPATION of the ROMAN CATHOLICS. See Roman Catholics. EMBALMING. The ancient Egyptians believed that their souls, after many thousand years, would come to reinhabit their bodies, in case these latter were preserved entire. Hence arose their practice of embalming the dead. The Egyptian manner of preserving the dead has been the admiration and wonder of modern times. They rendered the body not onlj' incorruptible, but it retained its full proportion of size, symmetry of features, and personal likeness. They called the embalmed bodies mummies, some of which, buried 3000 years ago, are perfect to this day. The .art of such embalming is now lost. Wiien Nicodemus came, witii Joseph of Arimathea, to pay the last duties to Our Saviour after his crucifixion, he brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes to embalm his hody.— John xix. 38. EMBARGO. This power is vested in the crown, but is rarely exercised except in extreme cases, and sometimes as a prelude to war. The most memorable instances of embargo * Wlicn Alexander had conquered Torus, king of India, ho took a groat elcph.int, wliich had fought valiantly for the king, and uamiug liiin Aj.ix, dodic.ited him to the sun, and let him go with this iuscription : — "xVlcxauder, tlie son of Jupiter, hath dedicated. Ajax to the sun." This elephant was found, it is said, with the iuscription 350 years after. EMB 232 EMP were those for the prevention of corn going out of the kingdom in 1766 ; and for the detention of all Russian, Danish, and Swedish ships in the several ports of the king- dom, owing to the armed neutrality, Jan. 14, 1801. See Armed Neutrality. EMBER WEEKS. Observed in the Christian Church in the third century, to implore the blessing of God on the produce of the earth by prayer and fasting. Ember DaTS, three of which fall in these weeks, and in which penitents sprinkle the ashes (embers) of humiliation on their heads. Four times in each year were appointed for these acts of devotion, so as to answer to the four seasons, spring, summer, autumn, and winter. EMBROIDERY. Its invention is usually asci'ibed to the Phrygians ; but we learn from Homer, and other ancient authors, that the Sidonians particularly excelled in this decorative species of needlework. Of this art very early mention is made in the Scriptures. — Exodus, xxxv. 35, and xxxviii. 23. An ancient existing specimen of beautiful embroidery is the Bayeux tapestry, worked by Matilda, the queen of William I. of England. See Bayeux Tapestry. EMERALD. The precious stone, of a green colour, is found in the East and in Peru ; inferior ones in other places. It has been alleged that there were no true emeralds in Europe before the conquest of Peru ; but there is a genuine emerald in the Paris Museum, taken from the mitre of Pope Julius II. who died in 1513, and Peru was not conquered till 1545 ; hence it is inferred that this emerald was brought from Africa, or the East. EMIGRATION. Of late years, emigrations from Britain have been considerable. In the ten j'ears ending 1830, the emigrations to our North American Colonies, West Indies, Cape of Good Hope, New South Wales, Swan River, Van Diemen's Land, &c., were, according to official returns, 154,291. In the decennial period to 1840, emigration had increased to 277,695, exclusively of the vast numbers that preferred settling in the United States of America. But in the ten years to 1850, and since, owing to the vast stream of emigration to Australia, this drain from the physical arteries of the empire has been of unparalleled extent. From the returns already made up to Jan. 5, 1852, we extract the numbers of the six latest years : — In 1S46, From England, 87,611. From Ireland, 38,813. Prom Scotland, 3,427. Total, 129,851. 111 1847, Ditto 153,898. Ditto . 95,756. Ditto 8,616. Total, 258,270. In 1848, Ditto . . . 176,883. Ditto . . . 59,701. Ditto . . . 11,505. Total, 248,089. In 1849, Ditto 212,124. Ditto . 70,247. Ditto 17,127. Total, 299,498. In 1850. Ditto . . . 214,612. Ditto . . . 51,083. Ditto . . . 15,154. Total, 280,849. In 1851, Ditto 254,970. Ditto . 62,350. Ditto 18,646. Total, 335, & 66. The total emigration from the United Kingdom was in 1852, 368,764; in 1853, 329,937. The emigration to Australia, since the discovery of the gold-fields in that quarter, has been prodigious, being in 1852, 87,000. There was a great falling off of numbers in 1853. EMINENCE. A spiritual dignity in the Roman States, conferred upon cardinals by a decree of Pope Urban VIII. dated Jan. 10, 1630, as being more honourable than the title of Excellency. Previously to that time, cardinals had t\\e title oi I ilustrissimi. — Ashe. The grand-master of Malta also obtained this title. — Pardon. EMIR. A title of dignity among the Turks and Persians, first given to caliphs. This rank was first awarded to the descendants of Mahomet, by his daughter Fatima, about A.D. 650 — Ricaut. To such only (who were held in great esteem) was originally given the privilege of wearing the green turban. The title is also given to high officers , another title being joined. EMLY, BISHOPRIC of. An ancient Irish see, supposed to have been founded by St. Patrick, and formerly endowed with large possessions. Emly was called Imelaca- Ibair : and St. Ailbe was the first bishop in a.d. 448. Ancient historians mention it as having been, about this time, a great and flourishing city ; but Emly is now an inconsiderable village. In 1568, the see was united to the then archiepiscopal see of Cashel. See Cashel. EMPALEMENT. This barbarous and dreadful mode of putting criminals to death is mentioned by Juvenal, and was often inflicted in Rome, particularly by the monster Nero. The victim doomed to empalement is spitted through the body on a stake fixed upright ; and this punishment is still used in Turkey and Arabia. Tlie dead bodies of murderers were sometimes staked in this manner, previously to being buried, in Eagland. — Southern, Williams (who committed suicide), the murderer of EMP 233 ENG the Marr family, in Ratcliffe Highway, London, Dec. 8, 1811, was staked in his ignominious grave. This practice has been since abolished with us. See Burying Alive. EMPEROR. Originally a title of honour at Rome, conferred on victorious generals, who were first saluted by the soldiers by that name. Augustus Caesar was the first Roman emperor, 27 B.C. Valens was the first emperor of the eastern empire, a.d. 364. Charlemagne was the first emperor of Germanj% crowned by Leo. III. a.d. 800. Ottoman I. founder of the Turkish Empire, was the first emperor of Turkey, 1 296. The Czar of Russia was the first emperor of that country, 1722. Napoleon Bona- parte was the first emperor of France, in 1804. Don Pedro IV. of Portugal was the first emperor (of Brazil) in the New World, 1825. EMPIRICS. They were a set of early physicians who contended that all hypothetical reasoning respecting the operations of the animal economy was useless, and that experience and observation alone were the foundation of the art of medicine. The sect of Empirics was instituted by Acron of Agrigentum, about 473, B.C. ENAMELLING. The origin of the art of enamelling is doubtful. It was practised by the Egyptians and other early nations, and was known in England in the time of the Saxons. At Oxford is an enamelled jewel which belonged to Alfred, and which, as appears by the inscription, was made by his order, in his reign, about a.d. 887. ENCAUSTIC PAINTING. The art of enamelling or painting by ^ve.— Bailey. Painting with burnt wax. — Chambers. It was known to the ancients. — Idem,. This very beautifid art, after having been lost, was restored by Count Caylus and M. Bachelier, A.D. 1749. ENCENIA. Festivals anciently kept on the days on which cities were built and churches consecrated ; and, in later times, ceremonies which were renewed at certain periods, as at Oxford, at tlie celebrations of founders and benefactors. — Oldisworth. Thoy were feasts celebrated by the Jews on the 25tli of the ninth month, in commemoration of the cleansing or purifying the temple by the Maccabees, which had been polluted by Antiochus Epiphanes, 131 B.C. ENCUMBERED ESTATES (IRELAND) BILL. See Incumbered Edates. ENCYLOP.^DIA. The first work to which this designation was expressly given, was that of Abulfaragius, an Arabian writer, in the thirteenth century. Many were published as early as the fifteenth century, but none alphabetically. Ckamha-s'.i Dictionary was tlie first of the circle of arts and sciences, in England, first published in 1728. See Cijclopcedia. ENGHIEN, BATTLE of. Fought by the British under William III. and the French under Mar.shal Luxemburg, who were victorious, Aug. 3, 1692. William had put himself at the head of the confederated army in the Netherlands, and leagued him.^elf with the Protestant powers upon the Continent against the ambition of Louis XIV. and in the end he triumphed. A victory obtained here by the great Cond^. first ^avo the ducal title to a prince of the house of Bourbon Condd. The duke D'Enghien was shot by torch-light, immediately after condemnation by a ^military court, at Vincennes, March 20,1804. The body was exhumed, March 20, 1816. ENGINEERS. This name is of modern date, as engineers were formerly called Trench-masters. Sir William Pelham officiated as Treucli-m!»stcr in 1622. The chief engineer was called camp master-general in 1634. Captain Thomas Rudd had the rank of chief engineer to tlie king, about 1650. The corps of engineers was formerly a civil corps, but Wius made a military force, and directed to rank with the artillery, April 25, 1787. It has a colonel-in-chief, and a second, and five colonel-commandants, and twenty colonels.— The first society of Civil Engineers was formed by Smeaton and others in 1793, and was afterwards termed the Smeatonian Society of Civil Engineers. It published 3 vols, of Transactions, and still exists.— The Institution of Civil Engineers was established in 1818, and obtained a charter in 1828. ENGLAND. See Britain. So named by order of Egbert, first king of England, in a general council held at Winchester, a.d. 829. This appellative had been used as far back as a.d. 688, but had never been, until then, ratified by any assembly of the Lation. It came from A mjlcn, a tribe of Saxons, and lond, the'Saxon for country. First hostile appearance of the Danes upon the coast. (See Dane*) . a.d. 783 Thoy enter the Tliames with a fleet of :-l50 sail, anil destroy Canterbury and London by fire 851 Second series of iuvasious . . . 8ti7 Reign of Alfroil, who defeats the inv.i- dcrs in ji5 pitched battles . .a.d. 871 [The University of Oxford is said to have been founded about this time] Alfred's body of laws framed . . . £00 ENG 234 ENG ENGLAND,* continued. His general survey made, and the rolls deposited at Wincliester . . a.d. 806 He divides England into counties . . 900 University of Cambridge founded. (See Cambridge) 915 General massacre of the Danes . . Ill02 Sweyn, king of Denmark, arrives in England, and avenges the death of his countrymen. Ethelred II. flies to Normandy for protection . . . 1003 Ethelred recalled from exile . . . 1014 The Danes again ravage England and complete its conquest . . . . 1017 The Saxon line restored . . . .1041 Era of the conquest. The Norman line begins in William I. .... 1006 Justices of peace iirst appointed . . 1076 New survey of England ; Domesday- book, commenced 1080 — completed, (See Domesday Book) . . . . 10S6 The empress Maud, daughter of Henry I. claims the succession on the death of her father 1135 She lands in England . . . Sept. 1139 Is crowned at Winchester . March 3, 11-tl Is defeated ; retires to France . . . 1147 Returns, and concludes a peace, through her son, with Stephen . . . . 1153 The Saxon line restored . . . . 1154 Murder of Becket at the altar. (See Becket's Murder-) 1171 Conquest of Ireland by Henry II. . . 1172 England divided into circuits for the administration of justice . . . 1176 English laws digested by GlanviUe . . 1181 Bichard I. joins the crusaders. (See Crusades) 1191 He is made prisoner by Henry VI. of Germany Dec. 1192 Is ransomed by his subjects for the sum of400,000« 1194 Di<M et mon droit made the motto of England by Richard I. (See I>ieu et mon droit) 1198 Normandy is lost to England in the reign of John 1204 England put under an interdict by the pope, and king John excommuni- cated 1208 M.agna Charta, or the great Charter of English Liberty, obtained by the ba- rons. (See Magna Ckarto.) . . . 1215 Gold first coined in England. (See Coin and Gold) 1257 The Commons of England summoned to parUament. (See Parliament) . . 1265 The principality of Wales united to England by Edward 1 1283 Death of Roger Bacon . . . .1294 Murder of Edward II. at Berkeley castle, {which see) 1327 Art of weaving brought to England. (See Weaving) 1331 Edward III. takes Calais, after a year's siege. (See Calais) . . . . 1347 Orderof the Garterinstituted,(see Garter, Order of) 1350 Edward the Black Prince takes the French king prisoner, at the battle of Poictiers {which see) .... 1356 Law pleadings in English . . . . 1362 Death of Wicklifle 1385 Murder of Richard II. at Pomfret castle, (wkich see) 1399 The line of Lancaster .... 1399 Order of the Bath instituted by Henry IV. {See Bath) 1399 Henry IV. marries Joan of Navarre a. d. France conquered by Henry V., who is made regent of the kingdom . . . Marries Catherine of France . Henry VI. crowned at Paris . Dec. He marries Margaret of Anjou . . . Henry is deposed by Edward. Line of York. (See Towton) . . . . Margaret and her son made prisoners at Tewkesbui-y .... May 4, The prince killed in cold blood May 21,' Henry murdered . . June 20, The civil wars between the houses of York and Lancaster terminate by the death of Richard III. at Bosworth, {which see, and Jioses) . . . . Henry VII. marries Elizabeth, daughter of Edward IV Court of Star-chamber instituted. (See &ar-chamhe.r) Yeoman of the Guard, being the first appearance of a standing army in England, instituted by Henry VII. . Henry sells the sovereignty over France to Louis Gardening introduced into England generally, from the Netherlands . . Death of prince Arthur . . . . Sliillings first coined. (See Shillings) . Henry VIII. marries Catherine of Spain, widow of his brother Arthur Interview with Francis 1. at Ardres, Pas de Calais. (See Field of the Cloth of Gold) May 31, First geographical map of England drawn. (See article Maps) . . . Henry VIII. receives the title of "De- fender of the Faith," {which see) . Is styled " Head of the Church" . . He divorces Catherine .... The Pope's authority in England is abolislied Era of the Reformation .... Sir Thomas More beheaded . . . Anna Boleyn beheaded .... Queen Jane Seymour dies . . . . The first authorised edition of the Sacred Volume printed Cromwell, lord Essex, beheaded . . Anne of Cleves divorced .... Queen Catherine Howard and lady Koch- ford beheaded The title of " King of Ireland " confirmed to the English sovereigns by act of parliament Henry marries Catherine Parr, widow of lord Latimer Protectorate of Edward Seymour, duke of Somerset Edward VI. promotes the Reformation during his sliort reign . . . . Interest fixed at 10 per cent. . Somerset deprived of power . . . And is beheaded Book of Common-prayer and the church service established .... Mary restores Papacy . . . . Execution of lady Jane Grey, and of her husband, father, and friends Mary marries Philip of Spain . . . Bishops Ridlej', Latimer, and Cranmer burnt. (See Cranmer) . . lo.io and Calais retaken by the Fi-ench . . . Reign of Elizabeth; Papacy abolished, and the Church of England established nearly as it now exists Execution of Mary, queen of Scots . . 1403 1417 1420 1430 1445 1461 1471 1471 1471 1485 1486 1487 1488 1492 1500 1502 15U3 1509 1520 1520 1521 1532 1532 1533 1534 1535 1530 1537 1539 1540 1540 1542 1543 1543 1547 1547 1547 1549 1552 1552 1553 1554 1554 1556 1558 1558 1587 * The various occurrences of a remarkable character relating to England, not noticed in this place, will be found under their respective heads through the volume. ENG 235 ENG ENGLAND,* continued. The Spanish Armadca. (See Armada) a.d. 15SS Devereux, carl of Essex, beheaded . IGUl Uuion of the two Crowus . . . . 1603 James I. is styled the first " King of Great Britain " 1G04 The Gunpowder plot (w/tic^ see) . . . 1605 The present translation of the Bible . 1011 Baronets first created. (See Baronets) . 1611 Shakspoare dies 1616 Raleigh beheaded . .... 161S Anne of Denmark, queen of James, dies. 161!) Camden, the historian, dies . . . 1623 Cliarles I. marries Henrietta of France . 16'25 Death of Lord Bacon .... 162ii Buckingham assassinated . . . . l(i'28 Hampden's trial 1637 Lord Strafford beheaded . . . . 1641 The civil war against Charles breaks out. 1642 Archbishop Land beheaded . . . 1644 Death of Ham pdon 1644 Execution of Cliarles I. ; the fiirm of government changed . Jan. 30, 1649 Oliver Cromwell made Protector of the Commonwealth 1653 Death of Cromwell 1658 Richai-d Cromwell Protector Sept. 4, 11)58 He resigns .... April 22, 1659 Monarchy re-established in the "' Resto- ration of Charles II." . . . . 1660 He marries Catherine, the Infanta of Portugal .... May 21, 1662 A great plague ravages London, carrying off' 68, 000 persons. (Hco Plague) . .1665 Gi'eat fii'c of London. (See Fires) . . KiOO Death of Milton 1674 The Habeas Corpus Act, for protecting English subjects .against false arrest and imprisonment, passed . . . 167S Lord Ru.ssell and Algernon Sydney put to death 1683 Duke of Monmouth's rebellion . . . 1685 Abdication of James II 1688 Era of the Revolution, styled by Voltaire the era of English liberty; William HI. proclaimed 1688 Bank of England incorporated. (See Hank of England) 1694 Death of tlie queen regnant Mary, con- sort of William . . . Dec. 28, 1694 Death of James II. in exile . Aug. 6, 1701 Union oftlie two kingdoms, by act, under the title of Great Britain . . . 1707 Accession of the House of Hanover . 1714 Interest at 5 yw'c cm< 1714 The Scots' rebellion .... 1715 Dcjith of Marlborough . . . . 1722 Order of tlie Bath {tohich see) . . . 1725 Death of Newtoa 1727 Death of Wilhelmina Caroline, queen of George II 1737 Second Scots' rebellion .... 1745 Lords Tjovat, Balmerino, and Kilmarnock beheaded 1746 Death of i)riuco Frederick Tx^uis, son of George II., and fatlier of George III. . 1751 New style introducedintoEngl.md. (.Sec New l^,/l,) .... Sept. 3, 1752 Conquest of India under colonel, after- wards Lord Clive. (See India,) . . 1757 Dcathof Gen. Wolfe. (SeeQtubcc) . .17.09 Accession of George III. . . Oct. 25. 1760 His nuptials with Charlotte Sophia of Slecklonburgh Strclitz . Sept. 8, 1761 They are crowned . . . Sept. 22, 1761 George, prince of Wales, born Aug. 12, 1762 Isle of Man, (wliicli sa;) annexed to the sovereignty of Great Britain . .1765 Death of the Old Pretender, the "Cheva- lier de St. George " . . Dec. 30, 17C5 Commencement of the war with Ame- rica. (See America) . . . . 1775 Death of Chatham . . . April 8, 1778 Separation of America from Great Bri- tain Nov. 30, 1782 Margaret Nicholson's attempt on the life of George III. . . . Aug. 3, 1786 Death of Charles Edward, the Young Pretender, at Rome . . . . 17SS George III. becomes deranged, Oct. 12, 1783 He recovers, and goes to St. Paul's to make thanksgiving . . Apr. 23, 1789 First coalition against France. (See Coalitions) . . . . June 26, 1792 Habeas Corpus suspended by the king. (See Habeas Corpus) .... 1794 Marriage of tlie prince of Wales with the princess Caroline of Brunswick, Apr. 8, 1795 Cash payments suspended . Feb. 25, 17ii7 Death of Edmund Burke . July 8, 1797 Habeas Corpus again suspended, Aug. 28, 1798 Hatfield's attempt on the life of Geo. III. (See Hatfield) . . . May 11, ISOO The legislative union with Ireland. (See Union) Jan. 1, 1801 [The English sovereigns relinquish the title of " King of France, " on the union of the two countries ; the em- pire now called the " Uuited King- dom of Great Britain and Ireland."] The Habeas Corpus act is again sus- pended April 19, ISOl Peace of Amiens (which see) March 27, ISOl J )esp,ard's treason. (See Despard) J a.n. 16, 1803 War against Bonaparte . . April 29, 1803 Death of Nelson . . . . Oct. 21, 1805 Death of Mr. Pitt . . . Jan. 23, 1806 Lord Melville impeached, (see Trials), April 29 ; acquitted . . June 12, 1806 Death of Chai-les James Fox . Sept. 13, ls06 Death of General Moore. (See Corunna, Battle of) ... . Jan. 16, 1809 Duke of York impeached by colonel Wardle Jan. 26, 1809 The jubilee (w/mcA see) . . Oct. 25, 1809 Sir Francis Burdett's arrest, and subse- quent riots . . . . April 6, 1810 King's malady returns . . Nov. 2, 1810 The prince of Wales is sworu as prince regent Feb. 5, 1811 Assassination of Mr. Perceval, prime minister May 11, 1812 War with America is commenced. (See United Slates) . . . June 18, 1812 Peace with France . . . April 14, 1S14 Visit of the emjieior of Russia and king of Prussia to England . . June 7, 1814 Centenary of the house of Hanover cele- bnated Aug. 1, 1814 Peace with America . . Dec. 24, 1814 Battle of Waterloo, which finally closes tlic French war . . . June 18, 1815 Death of Sheridan . . . July 9, 1816 Spa-fields meeting (W(ic7t . Iff) . Dec. 2, 1816 Green-bag inquiry (?t7(icA «c«) . Feb. 2, isi" Habeas Corpus suspended . Feb. 21, 1817 Cash payments resumed . Sept. 22, 1817 Princess Charlotte of Wales, who had married prince Leopold, May 2, 1816, dies in childbirth . . Nov. 6, 1817 Duke of Clarence's (afterwards William IV.)man-iaffe Tulv 11, ISIS Queen Cli.arlotte, consort of George III., dies at Kew .... Nov. 17, 1818 * The various occurrences of a remarkable character relating to England, not noticed in this place, will be found under their respective heads through the volume. ENG 236 ENG ENGLAND, continued. Manchester reform meeting, (wJcich see) ; its disastrous terminatiou . Aug. 16, 1819 Duke of Kent dies . . . Jan. 23, 1820 Death of George III. . . . Jan. 29. 1820 Trial of Queen Caroline. (See Queen Caroline's Trial) . . . Aug. 19, 1820 Coronation of George IV. . . July 19, 1S21 Queen Caroline expiresat Hammersmith, near London . . . Aug. 7, 1821 Lord Byron dies . . . . Ajjril 19, 1824 Duke of York dies . . . Jan. 22, 1827 Mr. Canning, first lord of the treasury, (See Administratimu) , . April 10, 1827 His death .... Aug. 8, 1827 The portals of the constitution thrown open to the Roman Catholics. (See Roman Catholics) . . . April 13, 1829 Death of George IV. . . June 20, 1830 Mr. Huskisson killed on the Liverpool railway, (which see) . . . Sept. 1-5, 1830 The cholera morbus makes great ravages in England. (See Cholera) . Oct. 26, 1831 Parliamentary reform ; act passed. ^See iJf/brmm Parliament) . . June 7, 1S32 Sir Walter Scott dies . . . Sept. 21, 1832 Assault on William IV. by a discharged pensioner at Ascot . . June 19, 1832 Coleridge dies . . . . July 25, 18::'4 Slavery abolished. (See Slaves) Aug. 1, 1884 Coi-pd'ation reform ; act passed. ( See Corporations) . . . Sept. 9, 183.5 WilUam IV. dies .... June 20, 1837 [The crown of Hanover is now sepa- rated from that of Great Britain.] Coronation of Victoria . . June 28, 1838 Marriage of the queen with prince Albert of Saxe-Coburg . . . Feb. 10, 1840 Oxford's assault on the queen. (See Oxford, Edtcard) . . . June 10, 1S40 Prince of Wales born . . . Nov. 9, 1841 Kiug of Prussia visits England, Jan. 24, 1842 John Francis fires a pistol at the queen. (See Francis) . . . May 30, 1842 Bean, a deformed youth, presents a pis- tol at her . . . . July 3, 1842 Queen embarks for Scotland on her first visit there . . . Aug. 29, 1842 Southey dies . . . March 21, 1843 Queen's visit to the Orleans family at Chateau d'Eu . . . Sept. 2, 1843 King of Saxony visits England May 28, 1844 Emperor of Russia's visit . June 1, 18-14 Louis Philippe's visit . . Oct. 7, 1844 Queen's visit to Germany . . Aug. 9, 1845 The exiled French royal family take up their residence at Claremont March 4, 1848 Great Chartist demonstration in Lon- don April 10, 1848 Cholera re-appears in England in 1848 and 1849 Queen embarks on her visit to Ireland Aug. 1, 1849 Adelaide, dowager queen, dies Dec. 2. 1849 The "Exhibition of 1851," projected by prince Albert, ofiicially announced Jan. 3, 1850 Death of Wordsworth . . April 23, 1850 Pate's ai3sault on the queen . June 27, 1850 Death of sir Robert Peel . July 2, 1850 1852 1852 1853 1863 18; Duke of Cambridaje dies . July 8, 1850 Queen's visit to Belgium . . Aug. 21, 1850 Great excitement occasioned by the pope's establishment of a Roman Catholic hierarchy in England Nov. 1850 Death ofthe poet Thomas Moore Feb. 26, 1852 Death of Wellington . . Sept. 14, 1852 His public funeral at St. Paul's. (See Wellington's Funeral) . . Nov. 18, Shght earthquake at Liverpool, &c. Nov. 9, Prince Leopold bom . . April 7, Mrs. Stowe visits England, &c. April, Camp at Chobham formed on June 14 ; breaks up . . . . Aug. 19, 1853 Death of sir Charles Napier, conqueror of Scinde .... Aug. 29, 1853 English and French fleets enter Bospho- rus Oct. 22, 1853 Protocol signed betwcn England, France, Austria, and Prussia, for re-establish- ment of peace between Russia and Turkey .... Dec. 5, 1853 Many meetings on Eastern question, favoui-able to Tin-key . Sept. to Dec. 1853 Exportation of military stores prohibited Feb. 18, 1854 Great strike at Preston, 14,972 hands unemployed at one time, Oct. 15, 1853, to May 1, Queen reviews Baltic fleet . March 11, Ti'caty of alliance between England, France, and Turkey, signed March 12, 1854 War declared against Russia. (See Russo- Turkish War) . . . Jtarch 28, 1854 Fast day on account of the war April 2ii, 1854 Marquis of Anglesey dies . May 28, 1854 Important commercial treaty concluded with United States by Lord Elgin on behalf of Canada . . June 7, 1854 King of Portugal visits England June, 1854 Crystal Palace opened by the Queen, June 10, 1854 Cholera prevails in south and west of London . . . Aug. and Sept. 1854 Death of Lord Denman . Sept. 22, 1854 Thanksgiving for abundant harvest, Oct. 1, Great explosion and fire at Gateshead and Newcastle . . . Oct. 6, Meeting of Parliament . Dec. 12, Resignation of Lord Aberdeen's ministry Jan. 29, 1855 Formation of Lord Palmerston's ministry after failures by others Feb. 1855 Sebastopol Inquiry Committee nominated Feb. 23, 1855 Visit of Emperor and Empress of French April 16 to 21, 1855 Loan of 16 millions agreed to . April, 1S55 Distribution of Crimean medals May 18, 1855 New Metropolitan cattle market opened, June 13, 1855 Death of Lord Raglan . June 28, 1855 Agitation and rioting concerning Sun- day tiading bill, which is withdrawn, July 2, 1855 The queen and prince visit Paris, Aug. 18, 1855 1854 1854 1854 KINGS AND QUEENS OF ENGLAND. BEFORE THE CONQUEST. 827. Egbert, first sole monarch, so reigned ten years ; succeeded by his son. 837. Ethelwolf; reigned twenty years ; suc- ceeded by his son. 857. Ethelbald. called the Second ; died 20th Dec, 860 ; succeeded by his next brother. 800. Ethelbert; died in 866, and was suc- ceeded by 866. Ethelred, third son of Ethelwolf ; died April 27th, 872 ; succeeded by 872. Alfred, sumamed the Great, fourth son of Ethelwolf, died 28th Oct. 901. 901. Edward the Elder; succeeded his father Alfred ; died in 924. 924. Atiielstan, eldest son of the last king ; died Oct. 17, 940. 940. Edmund I., fifth son of Edward the Elder; bled to death from a wound ENG 287 ENG ENGLAND, continued. received in an affray, May 20th, 947. 047. Edred, brother of Edmund, died in 955, and was succeeded by 955. Edwy, eldest son of Edmund, died of grief in 959. In this ruign, Duns- tan, a turbulent and ambitious priest, ruled the king, who afterwards ban- ished him. 959. Edgar, styled the Peacealilc, brother of Kdwy ; died July 1st, 974. 974. Edward the Martyr, his son, stabbed at Corfe Castle, at the instance of his mother-in-law, Elfrida, Mar. lSth,979. 979. Ethelredll. ; succeeded his half-brother Edward; retired. 1013. Sweine, proclaimed Vnng ; died Feb. 3rd, 1014 ; succeeded by iiis sou. 1014. Canute the Great ; while absent in Denmark the exiled king returned. 1015. Btlielred restored,- died April 24th, 1016; succeeded by his son. 1016. Edmund Ironside ; divided the king- dom with Canute ; murdered at Ox- ford, Nov. 30th, 1016; reigned seven months. 1016. Canute ar/ain : maried Emma, widow of Ethelred ; died in 1036. 1036. Harold I., his natural son ; a cruel prince ; died Apiil 14 th, 10:10. 1039. Hardicanute, son of Canute an^i Emma; died of repletion at a marriage feast. 1041. Edward the Confessor, son of Ethelred and Emma : died Jan. 5, 1066, naming William of Normandy his successor. 1066. Harold II., son of earl Godwin ; reigned nine months : killed in battle. [William of Normandy invaded Eng- land in Sept. 1060, with a powerful fleet and army, and gave battle to Harold, at Hastings, on the 14 th October following, over whom he obtained a complete victory, and Harold being slain, he was pro- claimed king by his triumjjhant army on the spot.] AFTEE THE CONQUEST. 1066. William the Conqueror ; died at Rouen, Sept. 9, 1087. 10S7. William II. Rufus; killed by an arrow, Aug. 2. 1100. 1100. Henry I. Beauclerk, his brother ; died of a surfeit, Dec. Ist, 1135. 1135. Stephen, earl of Blois, nephew of Henry: the empress Maud, daughter of Henry, contended with him for the crown ; died Oct. 25th, 1154. 1154. Henry II. Plantagenet, grandson of Henry and son of Maufl ; married Eleanor of France; died July 6th, 1189. 11 89. Richard I. Comr de Lion, his son ; died of a wotuid, April 6, 1199. 1199. John, the brutlier of Richard; mamod Isabella d'AnguulCmc ; died Oct. 18th, 1216. 1216. Henry III. son of John ; married Elea- nor of Provence ; died Nov. lOth, 1272. 1272. Edward I. son of Henry: suruamed Lnngshanks ; married Eleanor of Ca.s- tilc ; 2udlv, Margai'ct of France ; died July 7th, "1307. 1307. Edward II. son of Edward I. ; married Isabella of France ; dethroned, Jan. 25th, 1327 ; munlcred at Berkeley Castle, Sept. 21, following. 1327. Edward III. his sou; manied Pliilippa, of Hainault ; died Jimc 21, 1377. 1377. Richard II. sou of Edward the Black Prince, and grandson of Edward III. ; married Anne of Austria; 2ndly, Isabella of France ; dethroned Sept. 28th, 1399 ; nmrdtred at Pomfret Castle, 10th Feb. following. HOUSE OF LANCASTER. 1399. Henry IV. covisin of Richard II. ; mar- ried Joan of Navarre ; died Mar. 20th, 1413 ; succeeded by 1413. Henry V. his son ; married Catherine of "France ; died Aug. 31st, 1422. 1422. Heniy VI. his son ; married Margaret of Anjou ; deposed JIar. 4th, 1461 ; murden-ed. by Richard, duke of Glou- cester, in the Tower, June 20th, 1471. HOUSE OF YORK. 1461. Edward IV. ; married lady Elizabeth Grey ; died April 9th, 14!S3. 1483. Edward V. his son ; deposed June 22nd, 1483, and murdered in the Tower by Gloucuster ; reigned two mouths and 13 days. 1483. Richard III. brother of Edward IV. ; dain at Bosworth, Aug. 22nd, 1485. H0U.9E OF TUDOR, 1485. Henry VII. ; married Elizabeth of York ; died April 22nd, 1509. 1509. Henry VIII. his son. See preceding annals ; died Jan. 2Sth. 1547. 1547. Edward VI. sou of Henry VIII. rby the lady Jane Seymour), died July 6th, 1553. 1553. Mary, daughter of Henry (by Catherine of Arragon), married Philip of Spain ; died Nov. 17th, 1558. 1558. Elizabeth, daughter of Henry (by Anna Boloyn), died Mar. 24th, 1603. HOUSE OF STUART. 1603. James I. of England, and VI. of Scot- laud, son of Maiy, queen of Scots : married Anne, princess of Denmark ; died Mar. 27th, 1625. 1625. Charles I. his son; n)aiTied Henrietta of France; beJieailed at Whitehall, Jan. 30th. 1649. 1649. Commonwealth. Oliver Cromwell made protector, Dec. 12th, 1653; diedScpt. 3rd, 1658. Kicliard Cromwell, his son, made protector Sept. 4th, 16.58 ; resigned Apr. 22nd, 1650. 1660. Charles II. sou of Ch.arles I. ; married tlie infanta Catherine of Portugal ; died Feb. 6th, 1685. 1685, James II. his brother ; married 1st, Anne Hyde ; 2ndly, the princess of Modena ; abdicated by flight, Dec. 12th, 1688; died in exile, Aug. 6th, 17iil. If 89 ' William III. prince of Orange, and \ Mary, liis queen, daughter of James ; began their reign, Feb. 13th, 1680 ; Mary died Dec. 28th, 1694; and Wil- liam of a fall from his horse, Mar. 8th, 1702. 1702. Anne, second daughter of James ; mar- ried George, prince of Denmark ; died without issue, Aug. 1st, 1714. HOU.se OF HANOVER 1714. George I. elector of Hanover and duke of Bninswick -Lunenburg ; son of Sophia, who was daughter of Eliza- beth, the daughter of James I. ; mar- ried the princess Sophia ; died June nth. 1727. 1727. Geoi-ge II. his son; married to Wilhel- mina-Caroline of Brandenburg-An- spach ; died Oct. 25th, 1760. 1760. George III. grandson of George II. ; ENG 238 ENG ENGLAND, continued. married Charlotte of Mcckleuburg- Strelitz ; died Jan. 29th, 1820. 1820. George IV. his son ; married Caroline of Brunswick ; died June 26th, 1830. 1830. William IV. brother of George IV. ; mar- ried Adelaide of Saxe-Meiuingon ; died June 20th, 1837. 1837. Victoria, the reigning queen, whom God PRESERVE. THE PRESENT (1855) ROYAL FAMILY OF ENGLAND. The Queen. Alexandrina-ViCTORiA, only daughter of Edward, Duke of Kent ; bom May 24, 1819 ; succeeded to the throne on the decease of her uncle, William IV. June 20, 1837. Crowned at Westminster, June 28, 1838. Married (Feb. 10, 1810) to her cousin, Francis-ALBERr-Augustus- Charles-Emmanuel, duke of Saxe, prince of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha ; and has issue : 1. Viotoria-Adelaide-Mary-Louisa, princess royal, born Nov. 21, 1840. 2. Albert-Edward, prince of Wales, duke of Saxony, duke of Cornwall and Rothesay, earl of Chester and Carrick, baron of Renfrew, and lord of the Isles, born, Nov. 9, 1841. 3. Alice-Maud-Mary, bom April 25, 1843. 4. Alfred-Ernest, born Aug. 6, 1844. 5. Helena-Augusta-Victoria, born May 25, 1846. 6. Louisa-Carolina-Alberta, born March 18, 1848. 7. Arthur-Patrick- Albert, bom May 1, 1850. 8. Leopold-George-Duncau- Albert, born April 7, 1853. The Queen's JIother. Victoria-Maria-Louisa, duchess of Kent, aunt to the duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, born Aug. 17, 1786 ; married, 1st (Decern. 21, 1803) Emich-Charles, prince of Leiningeu, who died July 4, 1814, leaving issue, Charles, prince of Leiningen, born Sept. 12, 1804, and the princess Feodore, born Dec. 7, 1807. Married, 2nd (May 28, 1818) to Edward duke of Kent, who died Jan. 23, 1820. Issue, The Queen. England and Wales were united a.d. 1233, and Scotland was united to both in 1707, and the three were then styled Gi'eat Britain. Ireland was incorporated with these countries by the act of Legislative Union, Jan. 1, 1801, and the whole called the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. ENGLAND, NEW, North America. First settled by the Puritans who were driven from Europe at the beginning of the I7th century by religious persecution. The first attempt to form a settlement was made in 1607. Named New England by captain Smith in 1614. Settlement of the Plymouth company in 1620. The inhabi- tants are mostly descendants from the natives of England. ENGLISH LANGUAGE. See article Languages. From the High Dutch or Teutonic sprung (among others) the English language, now one of the most copious and beautiful of Europe. Law pleadings were made in English by order of Edward III. instead of the French language, which had been continued from the time of the Conquex'or, a.d. 1362. The English tongue and English apparel were ordered to be used in Ireland, 28 Hen. VIII. 1536. The English was ordered to be used in all lawsuits, and the Latin disused, May, 1731. ENGRAVING. The engraving of gems is a branch of art of the highest antiquity. The earliest writers make mention of engraved seals and seal rings, and there still exist many antique engravings equal to later productions of similar artists. Engraving from plates and wood is chiefly of modern invention, having its origin about the middle of the fifteenth century. Engraving on glass was perfected to an ai't by Boudier, of Paris, 1799. The copyright to engravings has been protected by several statutes ; among the principal are the acts 16 & 18 Geo. III. 1775 and 1777 ; and the acts 7 & 8 Vict. Aug. 6, 1844, and 15 Vict. May 28, 1852. ENGRAVING os COPPER. Prints from engraved copper-plates made their appearance about A.D. 1450, and were first produced in Germany. Masso, surnamed Finiguerra, was the first Italian artist in this way, 1460. The earliest date known of a copper- plate engraving is 1461. Rolling presses for working the plates were invented in 1545, and many improvements of it followed. Of the art of etching on copper by means of aquafortis, Francis Mazzouli, or Parmegiano, is the reputed inventoi^ about A.D. 1532.— De Piles. ENGRAVING, LITHOGRAPHIC. This is a new branch of the art, and Alois Scnne- felder may be regarded as the inventor of it. It was first announced on the continent in 1798, and became more known as polyautography in 1808. It was introduced into general use in England by Mr. Ackermann, of London, in 1817, since which time it has come into very general use. Some of our fine prints are of lithographic engraving. ENGRAVING, MEZZOTINTO. The art was discovered by Siegen, and was improved by Prince Rupert in 1648; sir Christopher Wren further improved it in 1662. Aquatinta, by which a soft and beautiful effect is produced, was invented by the celebrated French artist, St. Non, about 1662; he communicated his invention toLe ENG 239 EPI Prince. Barrabe of Paria was distinguished for his improvements in this kind of engraving, 1763. Chiaro-oscuro engraving originated with the Germans, and was first practised by Mair, one of whose prints bears date 1491. See Zincu'jruphy, &c. ENGRAVING on STEEL. The mode of engraving on soft steel, which, after it has been hardened, will multiply copper-plates and fine impressions indefinitely, was introduced into England by Messrs. Perkins and Heath, of Philadelphia, in 1819. Steel engraving produces the most delicate and beiiutiful impressions, and is more esteemed than eugraviug on copper. ENGRAVING on WUOD. Took its rise from the hrief malders, or manufacturers of playing-cards, about a.D. 1400 ; and from this sprung the invention of printiug, first attempted by means of wooden types, not moveable. See Printing. The art is referred by some to a Florentine, and by others to Reuss, a German ; it was greatly improved by Uurer and Lucas Van Leyden, in 1497 ; and was brought to perfection in Euglaud by Berwick, his brother, and pupils, Nesbett, Andersou, &c., 1789 et scq. The earliest wood engraving which has reached our times is one representing St. Christopher carrying the infant Jesus over the sea; it bears date A.D. 1423. ENLISTMENT op SOLDIERS and SEAMEN. It is declared by statute that no persons enlisting as soldiers or sailors are to be sworn in before a magistrate in less than twenty-four hours, and then they are at liberty to withdraw upon their returning the enlistment or bounty money, and 21s. costs. Enlistment, formerly most arbitrary, and forcibly made, is now seldom other than voluntary in either service. ENNISKILLEN, Ireland. The people of this town occupy a remarkable place in the history of the civil wars of Ireland. They made an obstinate defence against the army of Elizabeth, 1595. Their memorable defence against James II., 1689. 1500 Enniskilleuers met general M'Ciu'ty with a force of 6000 men, of whom 3000 were slain, and nearly all the rest were made prisoners, they losing but 20 men, July 20, 1689. The dragoon regiment called the " luniskillingers," is recruited here. ENTOMOLOGY. This branch of natural history cannot be regarded as ranking as a science until the arrangement of Linnseus, a.d. 1739. The London Entomological Society was instituted in 1806 ; it is directed chiefly to the study of insects found in Great Britain ; and inquiries into the best methods of destroying noxious insects, and making known such as are useful. ENVOYS AT COURTS. Mmisters in dignity below ambassadors.— -S/r T. Herbert. Envoys enjoy the pi'otection, but not the ceremonies, of ambassadoi's. Envoys Extraordinary ai-e of modern date. — Wicquefort. The court of France denied to them the ceremony of being conducted to court in the I'oyal carriages, a.d. 1039. Many of the ministers of England at foreign courts are called Envoys Extraordinary. EPHESUS. Famous for the temple of Diana, which magnificent structure was one of the seven wonders of the world ; it was 425 feet long, and 200 broad, and cost 220 years of labour. Ctesiphon was the chief architect, and 127 kings contributed to its gnindeiu". The temple was burnt by Eratostratus, solely to perpetuate his memory, 356 B.C. — Pliny. It rose from its ruins, and w;us richer and more splendid thim before ; but it was again burnt a.d. 200. — Univ. Hist. EPHORI. These were powerful magistrates of Sparta, first created by Theopompus to control the i-oyal power, 760 b.c. They were five in number, and acting as censors in the state, they could check and restrain the authority of the kings, and even imprison them, if they were guilty of irregularities. EPIC POETRY. Homer's Iliiid and Odyssey were the first epic poems. See PIomee. EPICUREAN PHILOSOPHY. Epicurus of Gargettus, near Athens, was the founder of it, about 300 B.C., and taught that the greatest good consists in a happiness, springing not from sensual gratification or vicious pleasures, but from virtue, and consisting in tiie peace and harmony of the soul with itself. His disciples had all things in common ; and the pha-santuess of his system, and its ease and luxury, made him many followers. There were, however, men who pretended to be of this sect, and who interpreted the philosopher in a gross sense, and made happiness consist in a gratification of the sensual appetites; but these were called the sophists of the sect. Many authors, ancient and modern, have vindicated the disciples of Epicurus from the vices of these latter. EPIGRAINIS. They derive their origin from the inscriptions placed by the ancients on their tombs. Marcus Valerius Martialis, the celebrated Latin epigrammatist, ^\ho EPI 240 ERA nourished about a.d. 83, is allowed to have excelled all others, ancient or modern, in the tasteful and pointed epigram. The following Latin Epigram, on the miracle of Our Saviour in turning water into wine at Cana (John iii.) is a beautiful example : — " Vidit et erubuit lympha pudica Deum." EPIPHANY. The feast of the Epiphany celebrates the arrival of the wise men of the East, and the manifestation to the world of the Saviour, by the appearance of a miraculous blazing star, which conducted the Magi to the place where he was to be found ; instituted a.d. 813 — Wheatlcy. The primitive Christians celebrated the feast of the Nativity for twelve days, observing the first and last with great solemnity ; and this being twelve days after Christmas, it is vulgarly called Twelfth-day. Pardon says, "The heathens used this word to signify the appearance of their gods upon the earth, and from the heathens the Christians borrowed it." EPIRUS. Known by the great warlike achievements of Pyrrhus. Its early history is very obscure, and it is only during the reign of this sovereign, who was the last, that it becomes interesting. The first Pyrrhus (Neoptolemus) settled in Epirus, after the Trojan war, 1170 B.C. He was killed in the temple of Delphi, about 1165 b.c. Eeign of the great Pyrrhus . .B.C. He enters iuto a league against Deme- trius ; the battle ot Bera^a . . . Expedition iuto Italy ; he gains liis first battle against the Romans . He gains anotlier great battle . . . His conquest of Sicily .... His last battle with the Eomans . . He takes Macedou from Antigonus 306 294 2S0 279 278 274 274 Expedition against Sparta . .B.C. He enters Argos, and is killed by a tile, thrown at him from a house-top by a woman Philip unites Epirus to Macedon . Its conquest by the Romans . . . 272 272 220 167 Annexed to the Ottoman empire . a.d. 1466 The Epirots were very numerous and very brave. They seem to have been a hardy race of mountaineers, living almost in a state of nature, where the habitual necessity of defending themselves against wild beasts, and against the violence of each other, inured them from their infancy to the use of arms, the acquirement of intrepidity, and the love of glory. EPISCOPACY. The government of the Christian Church by its bishops. It may be said to have been instituted a.d. 33, when Peter sat in the bishop's chair at Rome. — Butler. Episcopacy commenced in England in the second century ; in Ireland about the same time ; and in Scotland in the fourth century ; but historians dispute with theologians upon this point. See Bishops. In Scotland, episco2)acy was abolished at the period of the revolution, 1688-9 ; but there have been post-revolu- tion bishoprics established in that kingdom. See Bishops of Scotland. The sect called Episcopalians first appeared about the year 500. — Burnet. EPITAPHS. They were used by the ancient Jews, by the Athenians, the Romans, and most of the nations of antiquity; their date is referred in England to the earliest times. — In the epitaphs of the ancients arose the epigram. — Boileau. EPITHALAMIUM. The nuptial song or composition made on the marriage of two persons of distinction. Tysias, or Tisias, the lyric poet, is said to have been the first writer of a nuptial complimentary song, or epithalamium. He received the name of Stesichorus, from the alterations made by him in music and dancing, 536 B.C. — Bossuet. Verses in praise of the bride now belong to all countries.— .4 s^e. EPOCHAS. These are periods in history which are agreed upon and acknowledged by the respective historians and chronologers, and which serve to regulate the date of events. The following are the epochs thus particularly adopted. See Eras. Creation B.C. 4004 Deluge 234S Calling of Abraham .... 1921 Argonautic expedition . . . . 1225 Destruction of Troy .... 1184 1st Olympiad 776 Building of Rome . . .B.C. 753 Xabonasser 747 The Seleucidas 312 The battle of Actium 38 The Christian era . . . . a d. 1 Diocletian 284 EQUINOX. The precession of the equinoxes was confirmed, and the places and distances of the planets were discovered, by Ptolemy, a.d. 130. When the sun in his progress through the ecliptic comes to the equinoctial circle, the day and night are equal all over the globe : this occurs twice in the year ; once in the first point of Aries, whicii is called the vernal equinox ; next in the first point of Libra, which is the autumnal equinox. — Blair. ERAS. Notices of the principal eras will be found in their alphabetical order ; a few only need be mentioned here. The era of Nabonasser, after which the astronomical ERA 241 ETH observations made at Biibylon were reckoned, bepian Feb. 26, 747. The era of the Seleuci(la2 (used by the Maccabees) commenced 312 B.C. The Olj'mpiads belong to the Grecians, and date from the year 776 B.C. ; but they subsequently reckoned by Indic- tions, tlie first beginning a.d. 313 : these, among chronologers, are still used. See Indictions. The Koraans reckoned from the building of their city, 753 B.C. ; and afterwards from the 16th year of the emperor Augustus, which reckoning was adopted among the Spaniards until the reign of Ferdinand the Catholic. The disciples of Mahomet began then- Hegira from the flight of their prophet from Mecca, which occurred a.d. 622. ERAS OF THK CREATION and REDEMPTION. The Jews and Christians have had divers epochas ; but in historical computation of time the most extraordinary epochs are chiefly.used ; which are two, the Creation of the World, and the appearance of om- Redeemer, which last the Christians have made their era. They did not adopt it, however, until the sixth century, when it was introduced by Denys the Little, a Scythian, who became abbot of a monastery near Rome : he was the first who com- puted time from the birth of Christ, and fixed that great event according to the vulgar era. — Cassiodorus Chron. This computation began in Italy, a.d. 525, and in England in 816. It is the only one now in general use, and is that observed in this work. See Creatiori, and Christian Era. ERFURTH. Founded in a.d. 476 ; and its famous university established in 1390. Erfm-th was ceded to Prussia in 1802. It capitulated to Murat, when 14,000 Prussian troops surrendered, Oct. 16, 1806. In this city Napoleon and Alexander met, and offered peace to England, Sept. 27, 180S. The French retreated to Erfurth from Lcipsic, 18th Oct., 1813. ERICSON'S CALORIC ENGINE. See Caloric. ESCHEATS. Any land or other property that falls to a lord within his manor by for- feiture or death. The escheator observes the rights of the king in the county whereof he is escheator. — Cowel. In London a court of escheats was held before the lord mayor, to recover the property of a bastard who died intestate, for the king ; such a court had not been held in the city for one hundred and fifty years before, July 16, \in.— Phillips. ESCURIAL. The palace of the kings of Spain, one of the largest and most magnificent in the world. It was commenced by Philip II. in the year 1562 ; and the fii-st expen- diture of its erection was 6,000,000 of ducats. It forms a vast square of polished stone, and paved with marble. It may give some notion of the surprising grandeur of this palace to observe, that, according to the computation of Francisco de los Santos, it would take up more than four daj-s to go through all its rooms and apart- ments, the length of the way being reckoned thirty-three Spanish leagues, which is above 120 English miles. Alvarez de Colmenar also asserts, that there are 14,000 doors, and 11,000 windows belonging to diis edifice. ESPIERRES, BATTLE of. Between the allied English and Austrians on the one side, the former commanded by the duke of York, and the French on the other. The French attacked the allies concentrated here, with an army of 100,000 men, and were repulsed after a long and desperate engagement, losing 12,000 killed and wounded, 500 prisoners, and seven pieces of cannon. May 22, 1794. ESQUIRES. Among the Greeks and Romans, esquires were armour-bearers to, or attendants on, a knight. — Blount. In England the king created esquires by putting about their necks the collar of SS, and bestowing upon them a pair of silver spurs. A British queen is recorded as having married the armirjer, or esquire, of her deceased husband. The distinction of esquire was first given to persons of fortune not attendant upon knights, a.d. 1345. — Stovic ; Mcijrich's Ancient Armour. ESSLING, BATTLE of. Between the armies of France and Austria, commanded by Napoleon and the archduke Charles ; a dreadful conflict which commenced on May 21, and was renewed with increased vigour on the next day. May 22, 1809. Napoleon was defeated with the loss of 30,000 men ; but the loss of the Austrians, also most severe, exceeded 20,000. This was the severest check that the French emperor had yet experienced, and his army was greatly endangered in its retreat. ETHER. It was known to the earliest chemists. Nitric ether was first discovered by Kunkel, in 168l ; and muriatic ether was first made from the chloride of tin, by Courtanvaux, in 1759. Acetic ether was discovered by count Lauraguais, same year; and hydriodic ether was first prepared by Gay-Lussac. The phosphoric was obtained by M. Boullay. ETH 242 EUP ETHER AND CHLOROFORM in SURGICAL OPERATIONS. The employment, in 1846, of ether and chloroform (the latter the more powerful of the two) as anaesthetic agents, promises to be of vast benefit to mankind. Tlie discovery that by inhaling ether the patient was rendered unconscious of pain and insensible of any surgical operation he underwent, was first made by Mr. Thomas Morton, of Boston. Chlorofoi-m was first applied for the same pui-pose by Dr. Simpson, of Edinburgh, and was first administered in England by Mr. James Robinson, surgeon-dentist, and these discoveries immediately drew the attention to them of the whole medical world. Some few failures have occurred, and a few deaths ensued, but in hundreds of instances the application of these agents has been successful. ETHICS. The doctrine and system of morality; a science which is scarcely more inculcated by religion and virtue than it is influenced by manners and government. The Chinese, who are said to have been acquainted with astronomy at least 3000 years before the birth of Christ, were so refined in the earliest ages, that they studied ethics, we are told, a thousand years before that event; and hence they must have lived at that time under not only civilised and enlightened, but refined and moral governments. ETNA, MOUNT. Here were the fabled forges of the Cyclops: and it is called by Pindar the pillar of heaven. Eruptions are mentioned by Diodorus Siculus as hap- pening 1693 B.C. and Thucydides speaks of three eruptions as occurring, 734, 477, and 425 B.C. There were eruptions, 125, 121, and 43 B.C. — Livy. Eruptions a.d. 40, 253, and 420. — O'arj'em. One in 1012. — Geoffrey de Viterbo. Awful one which over- whelmed Catania, when 15,000 inhabitants peri.shed in the burning ruins, 1169. Eruptions equally awful and destructive, 1329, 1408, 1444, 1536, 1537, 1564, and in 1669, when tens of thousands of persons perished in the streams of lava which rolled over the whole country for forty days. Eruptions in 1766, 1787, 1809, 1811, and in May 1830, when several villages were desti'oyed, and showers of lava reached near to Home. Another violent eruption, and the town of Bronte desti'oyed, Nov. 18, 1832. Another and violent eruption occurred in August and September, 1852. ETON COLLEGE. Founded by Henry VI. in 1441, and designed as a nursery to King's College, Cambridge. John Stanberry, confessor to Henry VI. (bishop of Bangor in 1448,) was the first provost. Besides about three hundred noblemen's and gentle- men's sons, there are seventy king's scholars on the foundation, who, when properly qualified, are elected, on the first Tuesday in August, to King's College, in Cambridge, but are not removed till there are vacancies, and then according to seniority. ETON MONTEM. The establishment of the Montem is nearly coeval with the college, and consists in the procession of the scholars, arrayed in fancy dresses, to Salt-hill, once in three years, to collect donations on the road. The money so collected has amounted to 800/. and is given to the senior or best scholar, their captain, who is going off to Cambridge, for his support while studying at that university. — Lysons's Magna Britannia, The montem was discontinued in Jan. 1847; but this being still strongly opposed by the Etonians, it may be revived. EUCLID, ELEMENTS of. Euclid was a native of Alexandria, and flourished there about 300 B.C. The Elements are not wholly his, for many of the invaluable truths and demonsti'ations they contain were discovered and invented byThales, Pythagoras, Eudoxus, and others; but Euclid was the first who reduced them to regular order, and who probably interwove many theorems of his own, to render the whole a com- plete and connected system of geometry. The Elements were first printed at Basil by Simon Grynseus, in a.d. 1533. EUDIOMETER. To ascertain the purity of atmospheric air, or the quantity of oxygenous gas or vital air contained in it, was invented (among other instruments) by Dr. Priestley, in 1772. Some improvements upon this instrument have been since made, and it is susceptible of more. EUNUCHS. This species of mutilation is first mentioned among the Egyptian and Assyrian nations ; and eunuchs in the earliest times were attendants in courts. The first princess who was waited upon by eunuchs in her chamber, was Semiramis, queen of Assyria and Babylon, about 2007 B.C. — Lenglet. Numbers of this class of persons are in the quality of attendants on the ladies of the Seraglio in Turkey. EUPATORIA (Kosleff). A sea-port on the west coast of the Crimea. After the allied French, English, and Turkish armies landed in the Crimea Sept. 14, 1854, a detach- ment under captain Brock occupied this place, which was afterwards reinforced by the Turks. It was attacked Feb. 17, 1855 by 40,000 Russians under Liprandi, who. EUR 243 EXC were repulsed with the loss of 500 men by the Turks, whose loss was only 50, among which, however, was Selim Pasha, the commander of the Egyptian contingent. EURYMEDON, BATTLE of. One of the most celebrated battles in Grecian history, when Cimon, son of Miltiades, destroyed the Persian fleet at Cyprus, and defeated the land forces of the Persians near the river Eurymedon, in Pamphilia, hence the name of this battle, fought 470 B.C. — Lenglet. EUXINE. See Black Sea. EVANGELISTS. Mark and Matthew wrote their Gospels in a.d. 44 ; Luke in 55 ; and John in 97. In 95, John was thrown into a cauldron of boiling oil at Rome, whence, being taken out unhurt, he was banished to the Isle of Patmos, and there, in the year 96, he wrote the Apocalyxme, and died in 100. — Butler. At the council of Nice in 325, there were 200 varied versions of the adopted Evangelists. EVESHAM, BATTLE of. Between Prince Edward, afterwards Edward I. and Simon de Montfort, earl of Leicester, in which the barons were defeated, and the earl, his son, and most of his adherents slain. Henry III. at one period of the battle was on the point of being cut down by a soldier who did not know his rank, but was saved by his timely exclamation, " Do not kill me, soldier ; I am Henry of Winchester, thy king ! " This victory broke up the treasonable conspiracy of the barons ; fought Aug. 4, 1265. EVIL MAY-DAY. A day memorable in London, and thiis called on accoimt of the dreadful excesses of the apprentices and populace, which was directed against foreigners, particularly the Fi'ench. " The rioters were headed by one Lincoln, who, with a number of others, was hanged ; and 400 more in their shirts, and bound with ropes, and halters about their necks, were carried to Westminster, but they crying ' mercy, mercy ! ' were all pardoned by the king (Henry VIII.) which clemency gained him much love." May 1, 1517. — Delaune. This insurrection commenced witli the London apprentices, on account of strangers being permitted to trade in England. Their outrages at Ludgate were of a dreadful character. Two hundred of the rioters were convicted of treason, of whom fifteen only were executed ; the rest being pardoned on the intercession of the queens of England, France, and Scotland, the two last being, also, at the time, in London. — Salmon's Chron. of England. EXCHANGE. One, called Collegium Mercatorum, existed at Rome, 493 B.C. The Exchange at Amsterdam was reckoned tlie finest structure of the kind in the world. Many edifices of this name in the United Kingdom ai'e magnificent. The Exchange of London was founded by sir Thomas Gresliam, June 7, 1566, and was called Royal by Elizabeth, on her paying it a visit in Jan. 1571. This edifice was built on the Bite of the ancient Tun-prison. It was totally destroyed in the memorable fire of 1666; and was rebuilt by Nicholas Hawksmoor, 1668; and repaired and beautified in 1769. Again burnt, and made a pile of ruins, with a number of public offices and adjoining houses, Jan. 10, 1838. Its rebuilding was commenced under Mr. Tite, in 1840, and it was opened Oct. 28, 1844. See Bills of Exchange and Royal Exchange. EXCHEQUER. An institution of great antiquity, consisting of officers whose functions jvre financial and judicial : the chancellor of the exchequer is the first of these, and he formerly sat in the court of exchequer above the barons. The first chancellor was Eustace de Fauconbridge, bishop of London, in the reign of Henry HI. about 1221. The exchequer stopped payment from Jan. to May 24tb, Charles II. 1673. — Stowe. The English and Irish exchequers were consolidated in 1816. EXCHEQUER BILLS. The government securities so called were first issued in 1697, and first circulated by the bank in 1796. These bills, of which more than twenty millions sterling are often in circulation, are in effect accommodation notes of govern- ment, that are issued in anticipation of taxes, at daily interest ; and, being received for taxes, and paid by the bank in lieu of taxes, in its dealings with the exchequer, they usually bear a premium. Robert Aslett, a cashier of the Bank of England, was tried at the Old Bailey for embezzling exchequer bills, and found not gnilly on account of the invalidity of the bills, though the actual loss to the bank amounted to 320,OOOZ. Mr. Beaumont Smith was tried for forging exchequer bills, pleaded guilty, and was sentenced to transportation, Dec. 4, 1841. EXCHEQUER CHAMBER, COURT of. Erected by Edward III. in 1357. It was remodelled by Elizabeth, in 1584, and then made to comprise the judges of all the courts. This court is for error from the judgments of the courts of Queen's Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer, of pleas in actions commenced therein. Remodelled B 2 EXC 244 EXC by act 11 Geo. IV. & 1 Will. IV. c. 70, July 23, 1830. The Exchequer office, Westminster, was instituted by Henry IV. in 1399. EXCHEQUER, COURT of. Instituted by William I. on the model of the Transmarine Exchequer of Noimandy, in 1079 ; according to some authorities, by Henry I. It included the Common Pleas until they were separated, 16 John, 1215. — Coke's Reports. The exchequer is so named from a chequered cloth which anciently covered the table where the judges and chief oi3Eicers sat. Here are tried all causes relating to the king's revenue ; such as are concerning accounts, disbursements, customs, and fines imposed, as well as all matters at common-law between subject and subject. The judges are styled barons. — Bcatson. There are a chief and four puisne barons ; the fifth judge having been added July 23, 1830. CHIEF BARONS OF THE EXCHEQUER. From the Revolution. 1689. lf)95. 1714. 1716. 1722. 1723. 1725. 1726. 1730. 1738. 1740. 1742. 1772. 1777. 1690. 1695. 1703. 1706. 1707. 1714. 1715. 1722. 1725. 1730. 1741. 1757. 1766. Sir Robert Atkins. April 10. Sir Edward Ward. June 10. Sir Samuel Dodd. Nov. 22. Sir Thomas Bury. June 11. Sir James Montagu. May 9. Sir Robert Eyre. Dec. 5 : afterwards C. J. common pleas. Sir Geoffrey Gilbert. June 1. Sir Thomas Pangelly. Oct. 29. Sir James Reynolds. April 30. Sir John Comyn. July 7. Sir Edmund Probyn. Nov. 24. Sir Thomas Parker. Nov. 29. Sir Sydney Stafford Smytbe, Oct. 29. Sir John Skynner. Dec. 17. 1787. Sir James Eyre. Jan. 26 : afterwards C.J. common pleas. 1793. Sir Archibald Macdonald. Feb. 12. 1813. Sir Vicary Gibbs. Nov. 8 : afterwards C.J. common pleas. 1814. Sir Alexander Thompson. Feb. 24. 1817. Sir Richard Richards. April 22. 1824. Sir William Alexander. Jan. 9. 1831. John Lord Lyudhurst. Jan 18. Pre- viously lord chancellor ; and again lord chancellor, in 1834. 1834. Sir James Scarlet. Dec. 24. Created lord Abinger, Jan. 1835. 1844. Sir Frederick Pollock. April 15. The present (1850) Chief Baron of the Exchequer in England. CHIEF BARONS OP THE EXCHEQUER IN IRELAND. From the Revolution. John Hely. Dec. 5. Robert Doyne. May 10. Nehemiah Donnellan. Dec. 27. Richard Freeman. June 25. Robert Rochfort. June 12. Joseph Deane. Oct. 14. Jeffrey Gilbert. June 16. Bernard Hale. June 9. Thomas Dalton. Sept. 2. Thomas Marlay. Sept. 29. John Bowes, Dec. 21. Edward Willis. March 11. Anthony Foster. Sept. 5. 1777. James Dennis, (afterwards Baron Trac- ton). July 3. 1782. Walter Hussey Burgh. July 2. 1783. Barry Yelverton (afterwards viscount Avonmore). Nov. 29. 1805. Staudish O'Grady, (afterwards viscount Guillamore). Oct. 5. 1831. Henry Joy. Jan. 6. 1838. Stephen Woulfe. July 20. 1840. Maziere Brady. Feb. 11. 1846. David Richard Pigot. Sept. 1. The present (1855) Chief Baron of the Exchequer in Ireland. EXCHEQUER, EQUITY. In process of time the court of exchequer (the preceding court) became gradually enlarged in its jurisdiction, until at length it was not merely a revenue court and one at common law between subject and subject, but one in which suits in equity were also instituted. In fact, until the act 5th Vict. 0. 5, passed Oct. 5, 1841, the court of excheqvier possessed a triple jurisdiction. But by the statute just mentioned, its equity business was transferred to the couit of chancery. EXCHEQUER, TELLERS of the. Besides chamberlains of the Exchequer, Clerks of the Pells, and Auditor of the Exchequer, offices which have all been discontinued since their last avoidance in Oct. 1826, or by surrender or abolition, in Oct. 1834, there were the four lucrative offices of Tellers of the Exchequer, also abolished, 10th Oct. 1834. John Jeffreys Pratt, earl and marquess Camden, was appointed one of the four tellers of the exchequer, when a commoner, in 1780, and held the appoint- ment until his death, in 1840, almost sixty years. During nearly half of this long term, he relinquished the vast income arising from the office, amounting in the whole to upwards of a quarter of a million sterling, and placed it at the service of the state, as it annually accrued ; an act of patriotism that sheds a lustre on his name. EXCHEQUER, COMPTROLLER-GENERAL of the. This office was created on the abolition of the offices of the auditor and the four tellers of the exchequer, and the clerk of the pells, mentioned in the preceding article. The first comptroller-general was sir John Newport, appointed Oct. 11, 1834. 34,438Z. per annum have been saved to the state by the retrenchments in this department of the government. EXC 245 EXE EXCISE. Tlie excise system was established in England by the Long Parliament. It was continued under Cromwell and Charles II. ; and was organised as at present by the Walpole administration. Excise was first collected and an office opened in 1643, and the duty was arbitrarily levied upon liquors and provisions to support the parlia- ment forces against Charles I. The old excise office was built on the site of Gresham College, in 1774 ; the present is at Somerset-house. The officers of excise and customs were deprived of their votes for returning members of parliament in 1782. See Revenue. AMOUNT OF THE EXCISE REVENUE OP GREAT BRITAIN IN THE FOLLOWING TEARS. \1U. Great Britain ITSC. Ditto . 1808. Ditto 18-20. Ditto . lS2r. United Kingdom . 1830. Ditto . 1834. Ditto 1837. Ditto . £3,754,072 5, 540, 114 19,807,914 2(5,364,702 20,995,324 18,644,385 16,877,292 14,518,142 1840. United Kingdom 1845. 1848. 1850. 1851. 1852. ISiS. 1854. Ditto Ditto Ditto. Jan. Ditto. Jan. Ditto. Jan. Ditto. Jan. . £12,607,766 . . 13,585,583 . 13,919,652 . . 13,985,363 . 14,316,083 . . 14,442,081 . 1.3,356,981 Ditto. Jan. 5. . . . 15,337,724 Notwithstanding the abolition of excise duty upon numerous articles, and the reduc- tion of duty upon various others, of late years, the total excise revenue, so far ft-om having decreased, has progressively advanced (18;j3 excepted) in its aggregate annual amount. Additional excise duties were charged by 17 & IS Vict. c. 27, July 3, 1S54. EXCOMMUNICATIOISr. An ecclesiastical anathema, or interdict from Christian com- munion. It was originally instituted for preserving the purity of the Church ; but ambitious ecclesiastics converted it by degrees into an engine for promoting their own power. Some suppose excommunication to be of Hindoo origin in the Pariah caste, and that it was adopted by the Jews (who had three degrees of it), and from these hitter by the Christian Churches. The Greek and Roman priests, and even the Druids, had similar punishments in aid of their respective religions. — Phillips. EXCOMMUNICATION by the POPES. The Catholic Church excommunicates by bell, book, and candle. See Bell, Booh, and Candle. The popes have carried their authority to such excess as to excommunicate and depose sovereigns. Gregory VII. was the first pope who assumed this extravagant power. He excommunicated Henry IV. emperor of Germany, in 1077, absolving his subjects from their allegiance ; and on the emperor's death, " his excommunicated body " was five years above ground, no cue daring to bury it. In England were many excommunications in Heuiy II.'s reign ; and king John was excommunicated by pope Innocent III. in 1208, when all England lay under an interdict for six years. The citizens of Dublin were excom- municated by Clement IV. in 1206. Bulls denouncing hell-firo to queen Elizabeth accompanied the Spanish Armada, and plenary indulgences were oflFored to all who should assist in deposing her. See article Interdict. EXECUTIONS. See Crime. In the reign of Henry VIII. (thirty-eight years) it is shown that no less a number than 72,000 criminals were executed. — Stowe. In the ten years between 1820 and 1830, there were executed in England alone 797 criminals ; but as our laws became less bloody, the number of executions proportionally decrea.sed. In the three years ending 1820, the executions in England and Wales amounted to 312 ; in the three years ending 1830, they were reduced to 178 ; in the tliree years ending 1840, they had decreased to 62 ; and in the three ycai-s endiner 1850, to Z7.— Pari. Returns. EXECUTIONS IN LONDON In the year 1820 In the year 1825 In tho year 1830 In the year 1835 In the year 1836 . 43 . 17 . 6 .nil . nil In tlio year 1S37 In the year 1838 In the year 1839 In the year 1840 In tlie year 1842 IN THE FOLLOWING TEARS: — . 2 In the year 1843 .nil In the year 1S48 . 3 . nil In the year 1844 . 1 In the year 1849 . 3 . 2 In the year 1845 . 3 In t!io year 1850 . nil . 1 lu the year 1846 . 2 In tho year 1851 . nil . 2 In tho year 1847 . nil In tho year 1852 . nil EXECUTIONS OF REMARKABLE CRIMINALS. Name. Jack Shcppard Lord llalnieriuo and othera Lord Lovat . Eugene Aram . Theodore Gardellc Earl Ferrers John Porrott John McNaughten, esq. . Ehzaboth Browurigg . Daniel Porreau I , ,, Robert Penmu } brothers Rev. Dr. Dodd John Douellan, esq. . . , Crime. Celebrated robber Rebellion . . . . Rebellion Murder . . . . Murder Murder of his steward rraudulent bankrupt . JIurder of Miss Knox Murder of her apprentice See Forgery Forgery (see Forgery) . Mux'der . . . . ExeciUed. Tyburn . Tower-hill Tower-hill. York . Ilaymarket Tyburn . Smithfield . Strabane Tyburn Tyburn . Tyburn . Warwick Date. Nov. 16, 1724 . Aug. 18, JIarch 30, . Aug. 0, . April 4, . May 5, Nov. 11, . Dec. 13, Sept. 14, 1767 , Jan. 17, 1770 June 27, 1777 . April 2, 1778 1746 1747 1757 1760 1760 1761 1761 EXE 246 EXE EXECUTIONS, continued. Name. Mr. Hackman Mrs. Phepoe Sir Edward Crosbie Messrs. Sheares Galloping Dick Governor Wall . Mr. Crawley . George Foster . Colonel Despard . *John Hatfield Robert Emmett . Richard Patch . f John Holloway . Oweu Haggerty . . ) T. Simmons, the man of blood Major Campbell . Capt. Sutherland Richard Armitage John Bellingham Philip Nicholson . Francis Tuite . Charles Callaghan William Sawyer Capt. Grant . John Cashman Miirderersof the Lynchfamily {Eliza Fenning The 3 Ashcrofts, father & sons Bi-andreth and others Charles Hussey John Soanlan, esq. . Arthur Thistlewood . John Brunt James Ings John Davidson Richard Tidd . John Chennell Thomas Calcraft Murderers of Miss Thompson David Haggart . Josiah Cadman Murderers of Mrs. Torrance Murderers of Mr. Hoskins John Smith . Samuel Greenwood . John Thurtell John Wayte Hen. Fauntleroy, esq. banker Edward Harris §Probert, Thurtell's associate Spitalfields gang Charles Thomas White . II Edward Lowe Catherine Walsh . tWilliam Rea . William Corder Joseph Hunton, quaker Burke, the murderer Anne Chapman Stewart and wife . Mr. Comyn John Bishop Thomas Williams Crime. Murder of Miss Reay . Celebrated murderess . . High treason High treason . . . . Highway robbery Miirder of serj. Armstrong . Murder of two females . Murder of his wife and child. High treason . . . . Forgery High treason . . . . Murder of Mr. Bligh . Murder of Mr. Steele . . Murder Murd. of Capt. Boyd inaduel. Murder Forgeiy Murder of Mr. Perceval Murder of Mr. & Mrs. Bonar. Murder of Mr. Goulding . . Murder of Mr. Merry . Murder of Jack Hacket . . Famous Irish robber Spa-fields riots . . . . Wild-goose-lodge affair . Administering poison . . Murder High treason . . . . f Murder of Mr. Bird and I ( his housekeeper . J Murder of Ellen Hanley . . Cato-street gang ; murder "| and treason (see Cato- y street Conspiracy) . . j Murder and parricide of ) Mr. Chennell, sen. . . j Murder . Highw.ay robbery Murder of Mr. Weare Forgery Forgery . Robbery . Highway Robbery . Arson .... Coining .... Murder of her child Highw,ay robbery Murder of Maria Marten Forgery .... (See Burking) Murder of her child . Noted murderers . Burning his own house . Murder of a poor Italian boy ) (see Burking) . , . ) Executed. Tyburn . Old Bailey . Ireland Dublin . Aylesbury. Old Bailey Dubhn Old Bailey Horsemouger Carlisle . Dublin Horsemonger Bate. April 18, 1779 Dec. 11, 1797 . June 2, 1798 July 12, 1799 April 4, 1800 . Jan. 28, 1802 March IB, . Jan. 18, -la. Feb. 18, . Sept. 3, Sept. 20, 1803 -la. Ap. 8, 1806 1802 1803 18(3 1803 Old Bailey. Feb. 22, 1807 Hertford . March 7, 1808 Armagh . . Oct. 2, 1808 Execution-dock,June29, 1809 Old Bailey. June 24, 1811 Old Bailey . May 18, 1812 ( Pennenden-heath, ( Aug. 23, 1813 Dublin . . Oct. 9, 1813 Horsemonger-la. Ap. 2, 1814 Old Bailey . May 1-5, 1814 Maryborough, Aug. 16, 1816 Skiuner-st. March 12, 1817 Ireland . . July 19, 1817 Old Bailey . July 26, 1817 Lancaster . Sept. 8, 1817 Derby . Nov. 6, 1817 Pennenden-heath, Aug. 3,1818 Limerick . March 16, 1820 Old Bailey . May 1, 1820 Dublin . . May 3, 1821 Edinburgh. June 11, 1821 Old Bailey . Nov. 21, 1821 Ireland . Dec. 19, 1S21 Ireland . . Aug. 3, 1822 Maidstone . Dec. 23, 1822 Old Bailey . Dec. 27, 1822 Hertford . . Jan. 9, 1824 Old Bailey . Feb. 24, 1824 Old Bailey. Nov. 30, 1824 Old Bailey . Feb. 22, 1825 Old Bailey. June 20, 1825 Old Bailey . Nov. 29, 1826 Old Bailey . Jan. 2, 1827 Old Bailey . Nov. 22, 1827 Old Bailey. April 14, 1828 Old Bailey . July 4, 1828 BurySt. Edmunds, Aug. 8,1828 Old Bailey . Dec. 8, 1828 Edinburgh. Feb. 16, 1829 Old Bailey . June 30, 1829 Glasgow . July 24, 1829 Ennis . March 18, 1830 Old Bailey . Dec. 5, 1831 * He was a rank impostor, and married, by means of the most odious deceit and fraud, the celebrated " Beauty of Buttermere." t Thirty of the spectators of this execution were trodden to death, and numbers were pressed, maimed, and wounded. _ t Immediately after her execution a great and painful sensation was caused by its being universally believed that this young creature suffered innocently. § This criminal was an accomplice of Thurtell's in the memorable murder of Mr. Weare, and he became approver ; but was afterwards hanged for horse-stealing. II He was the last coiner drawn on a sledge to the scaffold. IT Captain Charles Montgomery was ordered for execution this day, for forgery ; but he took a dose (an ounce and a half) of prussic acid, to save himself from the ignominy of the gallows, and he was found dead in his cell by the officers of justice. EXE 247 EXE EXECUTIONS, continued. Nojne. Elizabeth Cooke . John Smith . . . ) Jatnes Pratt . . • • ) Maryanne Burdock . John Pegsworth . James Greeuacre William Lees . Francois Benj. Courvoisier Josiah Misters . Robert Blakesley . John Delahmit . Daniel Good . AVilliam Crouch James Tapping Jolin Tavvcll Thomas Henry Hooker . Joseph Connor . John Platts . Catherine Foster James Bloomfield Rush Fred. George Manning, and 1 his wife, Maria Manning. ) James Barbour Henry Horler . . . . Grant, Quin, and Coomcy . Emanuel Barthelemy . C)-ime. Burking of Cath. Walsh Unnatural crime . . . Remarkable ca. of poisoning . Murder Murder of Hannah Brown . Murder of his wife Murder of lord W. Russell . Wounding Mr. Mackreth . . Miu-der of Mr. Burdou . Murder of Thomas Maguire . Murder of Jane Jones . Murder of liis wife . . . Mui-der of Emma Whiter Murder of Sarah Hart . . Murder of Mr. Delarue . Murder of Mary Brothers Murder of Collis . Murder of her husband . . Murder of Messrs. Jermy, ( sen. andjun. . . . ) Murder of O'Conncr Murder of Robinson . . Murder of his wife Murder of Thos. Bateson . . Murder of Mr. Moore and ) C. CoUard . . .J Executed. Old Bailey Old Bailey . Bristol . Old Bailey . Old Bailey Old Bailey . Old Bailey Shrewsbury Old Bailey Dublin Old Bailey Old Bailey . Old Bailey . Aylesbury . Old Bailey Old BaUey . Derby Date. . Jan. 9, 1832 Aprils, 1S35 . April 15, 1835 March 7, 1837 . May 2, 1837 Dec. le, 1839 . July 6, 1840 April 2, 1841 . Nov. 15, 1841 . Feb. 5, 1842 . May 23, 1842 May 27, 1844 March 24, 1845 March 28, 1845 . April 28, 1845 June 2, 1845 . April 1, 1847 BurySt. Edmunds, Ap.17,1847 Norwich April 21, 1849 Horsemonger-la.Nov.13, 1849 York . . Jan. 15, 1853 Old Bailey . Jan. 15, 1853 Monaghan . April 10, 1854 Old BaOey . Jan. 22, 1855 The executions in the preceding list are those of criminals remarkable for the atrocity of their offences. There arc, of course, numerous others, which, not having excited pviblic attention in an equal dcgi'oe, do not require any record in this volume, in wliich it is not professed to give all such occurrences. EXETER. This ciby is said to Lave been early honoured with the name of Aur/usta, from having been occupied by tlie second Augustan legion, commanded by Ves- pasian : its present name is derived from Excestre, " the castellated city of the Exe." It was for a considerable time the capital of the West Saxon kingdom. When held by the Danes, Alfred invested the city and compelled them to capitvdate. Again relieved by Alfred in a.d. 891. Sweyn laid siege to Exeter, 1003, when a dreadful massacre of the inhabitants, and the destruction of the town, ensued. Besieged by William the Couqueror, 1067. The castle surrendered to king Stephen, 1136. Edward I. held a parliament here, 1286. Besieged by sir William Courteuay, 1469. The city sustained a violent assault from Perkin Warbeck, 1497. Welsh, the vicar of St. Thomas's, hanged here on the tower of his own church, as a chief leader in the great western and Cornish rebellion, July 2, 1549. Exeter was constituted a county of itself by Henry VIII. rendei'ing it thereby independent of Devon. The see of Devon is removed to Exeter . 1049 The theatre erected 12U0 1236 1250 1371 Tlio city first governed by a mayor The celebrated nunnery founded Tlie ancient bridge built The Black Prince vi.sits Exeter . Tlic duchess of Clarence takes refuge in the city 1469 Annual festival consecrated . . . 1549 The guildhall built 1593 Prince Maurice takes Exeter for king Charles I. . . September 4, 1643 The city surrenders to the forces of the Parliament .... April, 1646 The canal to Topsham cut . . . . 1675 A mint established by James I. . . 16S8 Water-works erected 1694 The sessions liouse built . . 1773 The new bridge built 1778 1783 1795 1796 1807 Lunatic asylum founded . . . . County gaol built Subscription library foiuidcd . . . Devon and Exeter institution for the pro motion of science, estabhshed . . 1813 New city prison built ISIS The last of the ancient walls removed . 1818 The subscription rooms opened . . . 1820 The public baths erected . . . 1821 Mechanics' Institution opened . . . 1825 New cemetery commenced . . . 1837 Great fire, 20 houses burnt . Aug. 2, 1844 Another great fire . . . April 26, 1847 The case of the rev. Mr. Gorham v. the bishop of Exeter. See a note to Trials Aug. 2 1849 EXETER, BISHORRIC of. This bishopric anciently con.stituted two sees, Devonshire and Cornwall. Tlio church of the former was at Creditou, and of the latter at Bod- min. In A.D. 1032 "the sees were united, and soon after the seat was removed to Exeter. St. Patroe was the first bishop of Cornwall, before 900 ; (Edu]phus,the first bishop of Devonshire, 905; and Leofric, the first bishop of E.xeter, in 1049. The cathedral belonged to a monastery founded by Athelstan : Edward the Confessor removed the monks to his new abbey of Westminster, and gave their church for a cathedral to the united see : valued in the king's books at 500/. per annum. EXE 248 EYR EXETER CHANGE, London. Built by Walter Stapleton, bishop of Exeter, aud lord treasurer in 1316. It was entirely demolished at the period of the Strand improve- ments in 1829. The new Exeter Change, built by the marquis of Exeter near its site, and running from Wellington-street to Catherine-street, with a passage, on each side of which are shops for fancy articles, was opened in 1845. This place, sometimes called the " Wellington Arcade," forms a communication between the two streets mentioned, and is 12 feet wide, 20 feet in height, and 60 in length. EXETER COLLEGE, Oxford. Owes its foundation to Walter Stapleton, bishop of Exeter, in 1314. This prelate was lord treasurer of England in 1319, and again in 1324; and was beheaded by order of the qvieen-rcgent, Isabella, in 1326. The college buildings consist of a handsome quadrangle in the later Gothic style. EXETER HALL, Strand, London. For the meetings of religious, scientific, and other institutions, concerts, oratorios, and musical societies, a large and magnificent apartment, with a splendid orchestra and organ, and having attached rooms for committees, &c., was erected in 1830. EXHIBITION OF 1851. See Crystal Palace. This wonderful emporium of the "Works of Industry of all Nations " was projected by prince Albert, and was opened by a royal ceremonial. May 1, 1851. The number of exhibitors exceeded 15,000, but the articles exhibited, in arts, manufactures, and the various produce of countries, even the most remote, defy all numerical calculation. The palace continued open twenty- three weeks, and the fragments of two other weeks, altogether 144 days, within which time it was visited by 6,170,000 persons, averaging 43,536 per diem, whose admission at the respective prices of one pound, half-a-crown, and one shilling, amounted to 505,107^. including season tickets, leaving a surplus, after payment of expenses, of about 150,000^. The greatest number of visitors in one day was 109,760 (Oct. 8); and at one time (2 o'clock, Oct. 7) were 93,000.* The exhibition was closed to the public, Oct. 11, 1851. EXPEDITIONS, OR DESCENTS of the BRITISH. These will be found described under their respective heads through the volume. The following are the most remarkable of our later expeditions, and are those most commonly referred to : — France, near Port rOrient . Oct. 1, 1746 Cherbourg Aug. 7, 1758 St. Malo ; 4000 men lost . . Sept. 1758 (^mberan 'Bay {Freiich emigrants) . . 1796 Ostend (all made prison(rs) . May 1798 Haider Point and Zuyder Zee Sept. 1799 EXPORTS. See Revenue. The exports of British manufactures are increasing annually. Edward III. by his encouragement of trade turned the scale so much in favour of English merchandise, tliat by a balance of trade taken in his time, the exported commodities amounted to 294,000Z. and the imported to only 38,000^. OFFICIAL VALUE OP EXPORTS FROM GREAT BRITAIN TO ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD, VIZ : — In 1700 . . £6,097,120 In 1810 . . £45,869,839 In 1840 . . £97,402,726 In 1750 . .10,130,991 In 1820 . .51,733,113 In 1845 . .131,564,503 In 1775 . . .16,326,363 In 1830 . . .66,735,445 In 1850 . . .175,126,706 In 1800 . . 38,120,120 In 1835 . . 78,376,732 In 1851 . . 190,397,810 The above are the exports of all merchandise and manufactures from the United Kingdom and produce of the colonies, at their official value : the declared value is of infinitely less amount. EYLAU, BATTLE of. Between the French and Russians, one of the most bloody of the late war : it terminated in favour of Napoleon, who commanded in person ; but both armies by this and other recent battles were so much reduced, that the French retired to the Vistula, and the Russians on the Pregel j the loss to the victor was 15,000 men, and the Russian loss in slain alone was 20,000. Feb. 8, 1807. EYRE, JUSTICES in. The term signifies the itinerant court of Justices. This court was instituted by Henry I. ; and when the forest laws were in force, the ofiice of Chief Justice in Eyre was one of great trust and dignity. By an ancient custom these justices should go their circuit every third year, and punish all abuses committed in the king's forests. The last instance of a court being held in any of the forests is believed to have been during the reign of Charles II. a.d. 1671.- — Beatson. * These 93, 000 persons were assembled at one time, not in an open area, like a Roman amphitheatre, but (it should be recollected) within a windowed and floored and roofed building. There is no like vast assemblage recorded in either ancient or modern annals, as having been gathered together, it may be said, in one room. Ferrol, in Spain . Eg3rpt (Abercrombie) Copenhagen {which see) Walcheren (unfortunate) Bergen-op-Zoom Crimea . . . . Aug. 1800 March 1801 Sept. 1807 July 1809 March 8, 1814 Sept. 1854 FAB 249 FAL r. FABII. A noble and powerful family at Rome, who derived their name from faha, a bean, because some of their aucestors cultivated this pulse ; they were said to be descended from Fabius, a supposed son of Hercules, and were once so numerous that they took upou themselves to wage war against the Veicntes. They came to a general engagement near the Cremera, iu which all the family, consisting of 3U6 men, were slain, B.C. 477. There only remained one, whose tender age had detained him at Rome, and from him arose the noble Fabii in the following ages. FABLES. " Jotbara's fable of the trees (Judges ix. about B.C. 1209) is the oldest extant, and as beautiful as any made since." — A ddison. Nathan's fable of the poor man (2 Sam. xii. about B.C. Iu:i4) is next in antiquity. The earliest collection of fables extant is of eastern origin, and preserved in the Sanscrit. The fables of Vishnoo Sarma, called Pilpay, are the most beautiful, if not the most ancient in the world. — Sir William Jones. The well-known JEsop's fables {which see), were written about 540 years B.C. — Piutarch. FACTIONS. Among the Romans, factions were parties that fought on chariots in the circus, and who were distinguished by their different colours, as green, blue, red, and white, to which Domitian added two others, one in coats embroidered with gold, a second wearing scarlet, about a.d. 90. Both the emperors and people had gcnei-ally greater inclination for some particular colour than the rest; but ujiou a quarrel happening in Justinian's reign, between the blue and green, when 40,000 were killed on both sides, the name of faction was abolished. — With us faction means a party or sect, in religious or civil matters, and is always taken in an ill sense. FAIRLOP OAK. A celebrated tree in the forest of Hainault, Essex, blown do%vn in February, 1820. Its extended branches covered a space of more than 300 feet in circumference : and beneath them a fair was annually held on the first Friday in July. This fair originated with the eccentric Mr. Day, a pump and block maker of Wapping, who, having a small estate in the vicinity, annually repaired here with a party of friends, to diue on beans and bacon. Every year added to the number; and in the course of a short time it assumed the appcarauce of a regular fair, which is still continued, though the institutor and the venerable oak are no longer iu existence. FAIRS AND WAKES. They are of Saxon origin, and were first instituted hi England by Alfred, a.d. 886. — Spelman. They were established by order of Gregory VII. iu 1078, and termed Feme, at which the monks celebrated the festival of their patron saint ; the vast resort of people occasioned a great demand for goods, wai-es, &c. They were called wakes from the people making merry during tlio vigil, or eve. Fairs were esta- blished in France and England by Charlemagne and William the Conqueror about A.D. 800 in the first, and 1071 in the latter kingdom. The fairs of Beaucairo, Falaise, and Leipsic, are the most famous in Europe. FALCONRY. The certainty of falconry in England cannot be traced until the reign of king Ethelbci-t, the Saxon monarch, a.d. 850. — Pennant. There arc thirty-two species of the falco genus. The falcon is a bird of prey of the hawk kind, but superior to all othera for courage, docility, gentleness, and nobleness of nature ; and it is no credit to our country to state that these noble birds used formerly to be tamed, and kept for the genteel pastime of falconry. — PhilUjts. It is said that the grand seignior at one time kept six thousand falconers in his service. — Pardon. FALCZI, PEACE of. This celebrated peace was concluded between Russia and Turkey, July 2, 1711, the Russians giving up Azoph and all their possessions on the Black Sea to the Turks ; in the following year the war was renewed, and terminated by the peace of Constantinople, April 16, 1712. FALERXIAN ^\'INE. This wine, so celebrated by the Roman poets, especially Virgil and Horace, was the produce of Faleruus, or, as called by Martial, Mous Massicus, a mountain and plain of Campania. In Rome, the age of wine was a criterion of its goodness ; and Horace in his Odes boasts of having di-unk Falernian wine that bad been, as it were, born with him, or which reckoned its age from the same consuls, 14 B.C. The Opiniian wine is said to have been kept for 200 j-ears. FALKIRK, BATTLE of. Between the English under Edward I. and the Scots, com- manded by Wallace, in which it is said from 20,000 to 40.,000 of the latter were FAL 250 FAR slain ; the whole Scotch army was broken up, and was chased off the field with dreadful slaughter, July 22, 1298. The English archers, who began about this time to surpass tliose of other nations, first chased the Scottish bowmen from the ground, and then pouring in their arrows among the pikemen who were cooped up within their iiitrenchmeuts, threw them into disorder, and rendered the assault of the English pikemen and cavalry more easy and successful. — Hume. Battle of Falkirk between the king's forces and prince Charles Stuart, in which the former were defeated, Jan. 18, 1746. FALKLAND ISLANDS. A group of islands in the South Atlantic, belonging to Great Britain. Seen by Americus Vesputius ; and visited by Davis, 1592. Taken possession of by France, 1763. The French were expelled by the Spaniards ; and in 1771, Spain gave up the sovereignty to England. Not having been colonised by us, the republic of Buenos Ayres assumed a right to these islands, and a colony from that country settled at port Louis ; but owing to a dispute with America, the settlement was destroyed by the latter in 1831. In 1833 the British flag was hoisted at Port Louis, and a British officer has since resided there. — McCulloch. FAMILY OF LOVE. A society, called also Philadelphians, from the love they professed to bear all men, even the most wicked. They assembled at Brewhouse-yard, Nottingham. Their founder was a fanatic named David George, an Anabaptist, of Holland, who propagated his doctrines in Switzerland, where he died in 1.556. After this event, the tenets of the society were declared to be impious, and George's body and books were ordered to be burned by the common hangman. — Dr. Thornton. See Agape monians. FAMINES, AND SEASONS of REMARKABLE SCARCITY. The famine of the seven years in Egypt began 1708 B.C. — Usktr ; Blair. In a famine that raged at Rome thousands of the people threw themselves into the Tiber, 436 B.C. — Livy. voured the flesh of horses, dogs, cats, and vermin ..... a.d. One occasioned by long rains . . . One in England and France (Rapin) Again, one so great, that bread was made from fern-roots (Stov)) . . . . One throughout these islands Awful one iu Prance (Voltaire) . One general in these realms . One which devastates Bengal . . . At the Cape de Verde, where 16,000 per- sons perish One grievously felt in France . . . One severely felt in England . Again, throughout the kingdom . . At Drontheim, owing to Sweden inter- cepting the supplies .... Scarcity of food severely felt by the Irish poor, 1814, 181(5, 1822, and 1315 1335 1353 1438 1565 1693 1748 1771 1775 1789 1795 1801 1813 Awful famine in Egypt . . a.d. 42 At Rome, attended by plague . . . 262 In Britain, so grievous that people ate the bark of trees 272 In Scotland, and thousands die . . . 306 In England, where 40,000 perish . . 310 Awful one in Phrygia . . . . 370 So dreadful in Italy, that parents ate their children (Dufremoy) . . . 450 In England, Wales, and Scotland . . 739 Again, when thousands starve . . 823 Again, which lasts four years . . . 954 Awtul one throughout Europe . . lOlii In England, 21 William 1 1087 In England and France ; this famine leads to a pestilential fever, which lasts from 1193 to 1195 Another famine in England . . . 1251 Again, so dreadful, that the people de- poor, 1814, 1816, 1822, and . . . 1831 In Ireland the failure of the potato crop (produced by disease in that esculent), and the consequent scarcity of food in that country in 1846, and the three following years consecutively, almost amounted to a famine, particularly in the south and west. Grants by parliament, to relieve the suffering of the people, were made in the session of 1847, the whole amounting to ten millions sterling. FAN. The use of the fan was known to the ancients : Cape hoc flabellumet ventuliim; hide sicfacito. — ^Terence. The modern custom among the ladies was borrowed from the East. Fans, together with muffs, masks, and false hair, were first devised by the harlots in Italy, and were brought to England from France. — Stow. The fan was used by females to hide their faces at church. — Pardon. In the British Museum are fan-handles and other articles of Egyptian manufacture, used anciently by women. FARCE. This species of dramatic entertainment originated in the di'oll shows which were exhibited by charlatans and their buffoons in the open street. These were introduced into our theatres in a less ludicrous and more refined form ; and they are now shorter, but often superior to the pieces called comedies. See article Drama. FARTHING. One of the earliest of the English coins. Farthings in silver were coined by king John ; the Irish farthing of his reign is of the date of 1210, and is valuable and rare. Farthings were coined in England in silver by Henry VIII. First coined in copper by Charles II. 1665 ; and again in 1672, when there was a large coinage of copper money. Half-farthings were first coined in the reign of Victoria, 1843. See Queen Anne's Farthings. FAS 251 FER FASTS. They were practised and observed by most nations from the remotest antiquity. Annual fasts, as that of Lent, and at other stated times, and on particular occasions, to appease the anger of God, began in the Christian Church, in the second century, A.D. 138. Fast days are appointed by the reformed Churches in times of war and pestilence. Fasting for an incredible time has been recorded of numerous persons. See Ahsiinence. FEASTS AND FESTIVALS. The feast of tlie tabernacles was instituted by Moses in the wilderness, 1490 B.C. but was celebrated with tlie greatest magnificence for four- teen days, upon the dedication of the temple of Solomoij, 1005 B.C. — Tosejihus. In the Christian Cliurch those of Chi-istmas, Easter, Ascension, and the Pentecost, or Whit- suntide, were first ordered to be observed by all Christians, a.d. G8. Rogation days were appointed in 469. Jubilees in the Romish Church were instituted by Boniface VIII. in 1300. See Jubilees. For fixed festivals observed in the Cimrch of England, as settled at the Reformation, et seq. see Book of Common Prayer. FEBRUARY". The second month of the yeai-, so called from Februa, a feast which was held tiierein in behalf of the manes of deceased persons, when sacrifices were per- formed, and the last offices were paid to the shades of the dead. This month, with January, was added to the year, which had previously but ten months, by Numa, 713 B.C. See Calendar and Year. FECIALES. Heralds of ancient Rome to denounce war or proclaim peace. When the Romans thought themselves injured, one of this sacerdotal body was empowered to demand redress; and after thirty-three days, if submission were not made, war was declared, and the Feciales hurled a bloody spear into the territories of the enemy, in proof of intended hostilities. These priests or heralds were instituted by Numa, about 712 B.C. — Livy. FENCING. This science, as it is called, was introduced into England from France, where it had long before been tolei-ated, and is still mucli in use, as instruction in self- defence, duels being fought chiefly by small swords there. Fencing schools having led to duelling in England, they were prohibited in London, by statute 13 Edw. I. 1284. — Northouck's Hist, of London. FERE-CHAMPENOISE, BATTLE of. Between the French army under Marmont, Mortier, and Arrighi, and the Austrians under the prince of Schwartzenberg. by whom tlie French were surprised and defeated, March 25, 1814. Paris surrendered to the allied armies six days after this battle. See France. FERI^ LATIN.cE. These were festivals at Rome, instituted by Tarquin the Proud. The principal magistrates of forty-seven towns of Latium assembled on a mount near Rome, where they and the Roman authorities offered a bull to Jupiter Latialis. During these festivals it was not lawful for any person to work, 534 B.C. — Livy. FERNS, BISHOPRIC of, in Irkland. Anciently this see was for a time archiepis- copal ; for in the eai'ly ages of Christianity the title of archbishop in Ireland, except that of Armagh, was not fixed to any particular see, but sometimes belonged to one, and sometimes to another city, according to the sanctity anil merits of the presiding bishop. He was not denominated from his see, but from the province in which his prelacy was situated. St. Edan was seated here in a.d. 598. Leighlin and Ferns were united in ] 600 ; and under the provisions of the Church Temporalities' act, passed Aug. 1833, both have lately been imited to the bishopric of Ossory. See Ossory. FEROZESHAH, BATTLE of, India. Between the Sikhs and British. The British attacked the entrenchments of the Sikhs, and carried by storm their first line of works, Dec. 21 ; but night coming on, the operations were suspended till daybreak next day, when their second line was carried, and their guns captured ; the Sikhs advanced to retake their guns, but were repulsed with great loss, and retreated towards thcSutlej, Dec. 22 ; and recrossed that river unmolested, Dec. 27, 1845. FERR ARS' ARREST. Mr. George Fcrrars, a member of parliament, being in attendance on the house, was taken in execution by a sheriff's oflicer for debt, and committed to the Compter. The house despatched their sergeant to require his release, which was resisted, and an affray taking place, his mace was broken. The house in a body repaired to the Lords to complain, when the contempt was adjudged to be very great, and the punishment of the otfenders was referred to the lower house. On another messenger being sent to the sheriifs by the commons, they delivered up the senator, and the civil magistrates and the creditor were committed to the Tower, the inferior officers to Newgate, and an act was passed releasing Mr. Ferrars from liability for the debt. The king, Henry VIII. highly approved of all these proceedings, and the FER 252 FIE transaction became the basis of that rule of parliaineut which exempts members to this day from arrest, a.d. 1542. — HoUingshed. FERRO. The most western of the Canary Isles, from whose west point some geo- graphers have taken their first meridian. This island was known to the ancients, and was re-discovered in 1402. See Canary Islands. In the middle of the Island of Ferro is the fountain tree, from whose leaves great quantities of water are distilled. FERROL, BRITISH EXPEDITION to. Upwards of 10,000 British landed near Ferrol under tlie command of Sir .James Pulteney, in August, 1800. They gained possession of the heights, notwithstanding whicli the British general, despairing of success, on account of tlie strength of the works, desisted from the enterprise, and re-embarked the troops. His conduct on this occasion, which was in opposition to the opinion and advice of the officers of his army, was very much condemned in England. The French took seven sail of the line here, Jan. 27, 1809. FETE DE DIEU. Berengarius, archbishop of Angers, was opposed to the doctrine of transubstantiation when it was first propagated, and to atone for this crime a yearly procession was made at Angers, which was called la fete de Dieu, a.d. 1019. FETE DE VERTU. An assemblage, chiefly of young persons, annually brought to- gether by the late benevolent lady Harcom-t, to be adjudged rewards for industry and virtue. The scene of this cheering exhibition was Nuneham, iu Oxfordshire; and here females of coi'rect morals, and males engaged in laudable pursuits, obtained pi'izes every year. These f^tes were commenced in 1789, and continued till lady Harcourt's death. FEUDAL LAWS. The tenure of land, by suit and service to the lord or owner of it, was introduced into England by the Saxons, about A.D. 600. The slavery of this tenure was increased vxnder William I. in 1068. This was done by dividing the kingdom into baronies, and giving them to certain persons, requiring them to furnish tlie king with money, and a stated number of soldiers. These laws were discoun- tenanced in France by Louis XL in 1470. The vassalage was restored, but limited by Henry VII. 1495. Abolished by statute 12 Chas. IL 1663. The feudal system was introduced into Scotland by Malcolm II. in 1008; and was finally abolished in that kingdom, 20 Geo. II. 1746.^ — Lyttlcton ; Ruff head ; BlacJcsione. FEUILLANS. The order of Feuillans, which had been founded in France the preceding year, settled in Paris in 1587. — Henault. Members of a society formed in Paris to counteract the intrigues and operations of the Jacobins, named from the Feuillan convent, where their meetings were held, early in the Revolution. A body of Jacobins invested the building, burst into their hall, and obliged them to separate, Dec. 25, 1791. — Hist. French Revolution. FEZ (the ancient Mauritania), founded by Edrus, a descendant of Mahomet, a.d. 793. It soon after became the capital of all the western Morocco States. Leo Africanus describes Mauritania as containing more than seven hundred temples, mosques, and other public edifices in the twelfth century. FICTIONS IN LAW. Invented by the lawyers in the reign of Edward I. as a means of carrying cases from one court to another, whereby the courts became checks to each other. — Hume. Memorable declaration of lord Mansfield, in the court of King's Bench, emphatically uttered, that " no fiction of law shall ever so far prevail AGAINST THE REAL TRUTH, AS TO PREVENT THE EXECUTION OF JUSTICE," May 21, 1784. This constitutional maxim is now a rule of law. FIEF. In France we find fiefs-men mentioned as early as the age of Childebert I. A.D. 611. They were introduced into Italy by the Lombards. Into Spain, before the invasion of the Moors, a.d. 710. Into England, by the Saxons (see Feudal Laws). Into Scotland, directly from England, by Malcolm II. 1008. Towards the end of our second race of kings, France was held as a feudal tenure, and was governed as a great fief rather than as a monarchy. — Mezeray. FIELD OF THE CLOTH of GOLD. Henry VIII. embarked at Dover to meet Francis I. of France at Ardres, a small town near Calais in France, May 31, 1520. The nobility of both kingdoms here displaj'ed their magnificence with such emulation and profuse expense, as procured to the place of interview (an open plain) the name of The Field of the Cloth of Gold. Many of the king's attendants involved themselves in great debts on this occasion, and were not able, by the penury of their whole lives, to repair the vain splendour of a few days. A painting of the embarcation, and another of the interview, are at Windsor Castle. — Butler. FIE 253 FIR FIESCHFS ATTEMPT on LOUIS-PHILIPPE of FRANCE. This assassin fired au infernal machine at the French king, as lie rode along the lines of the National Guard, on the Boulevard du Temple, accompanied by his three sons and suite. The machine consisted of twenty-five barrels, charged with various species of missiles, and lighted simultaneously by a train of gunpowder. The king and his sons escaped ; but Mai'shal Mortier (duke of Treviso) was shot dead, many officers wore dangerously wounded, and an indiscriminate slaughter was made among the spectators, there being upwards of forty persons killed or injured, July 28, 1835. FIFTH-MONARCHY MEN. These were fanatical levellers who arose in the time of Oliver Cromwell, and who supposed the period of the Millennium to be just at hand, ■when Jesus should descend from Heaven and erect the fifth universal monarchy. They actually proceeded in their fanaticism so far as to elect Jesus Christ king at London ! Cromwell dispersed them, 1653. — Kcardey. FIG TREE, Ficus Carica. Brought from the south of Europe, before a.d. 1548. — The Botany-Bay Fig, Ficus Australis, brought from N. S. Wales, in 1789. iSee Fruits. FIGURES. The numerical characters, or arithmetical figures (nine digits and zero), and the method of computing by them, were brought into Europe from Arabia, about A.D. 900. They are said to have been first known in England about the year 1253 (reign of Henry III.), previously to which time the numbering by Roman letters was in use in these countries. See Arithmetic. FINES AND RECOVERIES. Conferring the power of breaking ancient entails and alienating estates. The practice of breaking entails by means of a fine and recovery was introduced in the reign of Edward IV. but it was not, properly speaking, law, till the statute of Henry VII. which, by correcting some abuses that attended the practice, gave indirectly a sanction to it ; 4 Henry VII. 1489. — Uuiiie. Fines and recoveries are now abolished. FIRE. It is said to have been first produced by striking flints together. The poets suppose that fire was stolen from Heaven by Prometheus. Zoroaster, kiug of Bactria, was the founder of the sect of the Magi, or Worshippers of Firo, since known by the ap]»ellation of Guebres, still numerous in the countries of the East, 2115 B.C. — Justin ; Pliny. Heraclitus maintained that the world was created from fire, and he deemed it to be a god omnipotent, and taught tliis theory about 596 B.C. — Noiiv. Diet. In the Scriptures God is said often to have appeared in, or encompassed with, fire — as to Moses in the burning bush, on Mount Sinai; and to the prophets Isaiah, Ezekicl, and St. John. The wrath of God is described as a consuming fire, and the angels, as hia ministers, are compared to it. — See the Bible. FIRE-ARMS. Small arms were contrived by Schwartz, a.d. 1378 ; they were brought to England about 1388. Fire-arms were a prodigious rarity in Ireland in 1489, when six muskets were sent from Germany as a present to the earl of Kildare, who was then chief-governor. Muskets were first used at the siege of Rhcgcn, in 1525. The Spaniards were the first nation who armed the foot soldier with these weapons. — Ullun. Voltaire states, that the Venetians were the first to use guns, in an engage- ment at sea against the Genoese, 1377 ; but our historians affirm, tliat the English had guns at the battle of Creasy, in 1346; and the year following at the siege of Calais. See Artillery. FIRE-BARS, DEATH by the. An ancient punishment of China, the invention of the emperor Sheoo, who reigned in the 12th century B.C. The sufferer was compelled to walk on bars of red-hot iron, from which, if he fell, his almost certain fate, he was received in a burning furnace beneath, and was consumed in the flames. The Carthaginians arc said to have had a punishment similar to this ; but the fact is not BufiSciently authenticated. FIRE-ENGINES. The firc-cngino is of modern invention, although the forcing-pump, of which it is au application, i.s more than two centuries old. The fire-engine, to force water, was constructed by John Vander Hoyden, about the year 1G63; it was im- proved materially in 1752, and from that time to the present. The fire-watch, or fire-guard of London, was instituted Nov. 1791. The fire-brigade was established' iu London in 1833. FIRE-SHIPS. They were first used iu the sixteenth century. Among the most for- midable contrivances of this kind ever used, was an explosion vessel to destroy a bridge of boats at the siege of Antwerp, in 1585. The first use of them in the English navy was by Charles, lord Howard of Effingham, afterwards earl of Netting- FIR 254 FIR ham, lord high admiral of England, in the engagement of the Spanish Armada, July, 1588. — Eapin. FIRE-WORKS. Are said to have been familiar to the Chinese, in remote ages : they were invented in Europe, at Florence, about a.d. 1360 ; and were first exhibited as a spectacle in 1588. At an exhibition of fire-works in Paris, in honour of the marriage of the dauphin, afterwards Louis XVI. the passages being stopped up, occasioned such a crowd, that the people, seized with panic, trampled upon one another till they lay in heaps; a scaffold erected over the river also broke down, and hundreds were drowned; more than 1000 persons perished on this occasion, June 21, 1770. Madame Blanchard ascending from Tivoli Gardens, Paris, at night in a balloon sur- rounded by fireworks, the balloon took fire, and she was precipitated to the ground, and dashed to pieces, July 6, 1819. See Balloon. FIRE-WORKS IN ENGLAND. The grandest ever known in this country were played off from a magnificent building purposely erected in the Green-park, London, at the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, which was signed April 30, 1748. Sir William Congreve has borne the palm from the Italian and French artists ; he erected the beaiitiful pagoda- bridge, the temple of concord, and other devices in the parks, and superintended the grand display of fireworks, Aug. 1, 1814, on the celebration of the general peace, and to commemorate the centenary accession of the family of Bi-unswick to the British throne. These fireworks surpassed all previous exhibitions of the kind. FIRES IN LONDON. The conflagration of a city, with all its tumult of concomitant distress, ia one of the most dreadful spectacles which this world can offer to human eyes. — I)r. Johison. In London have been many fires of awful magnitude. Among the early fires, was one which destroyed the greater part of the city, a.d. 982. A fire happened in the 20th of William I. 1086 ; it consumed all the houses and churches from the west to the east gate. — Baker's Citron. For the Great Fires in London see next article. The following are among the memorable fires of more recent occurrence in the metropolis :- A.r>. 16V6 1716 1736 In Sonthwark, 60 houses burnt In Wapping, 150 liouses burnt At Shadwell, 50 houses burnt In Cornhill ward, 200 houses burnt ; this fire began in Change-alley, and was the most ternble since the great iire of 1(566 . . . . March 25, 1748 At Covent-garden, 50 houses . . . 1759 In Smithfield, 28 houses burnt . . . 1761 At Shad well, 30 houses burnt . . 1761 In Throgmorton-street, 20 houses . . 1 774 At Wapping, 20 houses .... 1775 At Hermitage-stairs, 31 houses . . . 1779 At Horsley-dowu, 30 houses, besides many warehouses and ships . . 1780 In the Strand, 40 houses . . . . 1781 In Aldersgate-street, 40 houses ; the loss exceeding lOO.OOOJ. . . Nov. 5, 1783 At Rotherhithe, 20 houses . Oct^ 12, 1790 Again, when many ships and 60 houses were consiuned . . . Sept. 14, 1791 At 'Wapping, 630 houses, and an .East India warehouse, in which 35,000 bags of saltpetre were stored ; the loss l,000,000i. .... July 21, 1794 Astley's Amphitheatre . . Sept. 17, 1794 At Sliadwell, 20 houses burnt. Nov. 1, 1796 In the Minories, 30 houses . March 23, 1797 In the King's Bench, 50 residences, July 14, 1799 Near the Customs, 3 West India ware- houses ; loss 300,000?. . . Feb. 11, 1800 At Wapping, 30 houses . . Oct. 6, 1800 In Store-street, Tottenham-court road ; immense property destroyed, Sept. 27. 1802 The great tower over the choir of West- minster Abbey burnt . . July 9, 1803 Astley's again, and 40 houses. Sept. 1, 1803 Covent-garden theatre . . Sept. 20, 1808 Drury-lane theatre . . Feb. 24, 1809 In Conduit-street; Mr. Windham, in aiding to save Mr. North's library, received an injury which caused his death July 9, 1809 In Bui-y-street, St. Mary-axe, half the street made ruins . . . June 12, ISIl Custom-house burned down, with many adjoining warehouses, and the public records Feb. 12, 1814 At Rotherhithe ; loss, 80,000i. March 16, 1820 At Mile-end ; loss, 200,000i. . Jan. 22, 1821 In Smithfield ; loss, 100,000?.' . Aug. 14, 1822 In Red-lion street, 15 houses . June 6, 1823 English Opera-house, and several houses in its rear, burnt . . . Feb. 16, The two Houses of Parliament entirely consumed . . . . Oct. 16, The Royal-Exchange and many houses burnt to the gi-ound . . Jan. 10, At Wapping, 12 houses . . June 16, A stley 's theatre again . . June 8, At the Tower ; the armoury and 280,000 stand of arms, &c. destroyed, Oct. 30, At Dover-street, Piccadilly (Raggett's hotel) several persons of high respect- ability perished in the flames May 27, A destructive fire, burning several houses in Lincoln's-inn, New-square Jan. 14, One in St. Martin's-lane (at the house of a publican named Ben Caunt), three lives lost .... Jan. 15, Fire at Duke-street, London-bridge ; pro- perty estimated at 60,000(. damaged, Feb. 19, At the Rose and Crown, Love-lane, City, four lives lost . . . May 18, A great fire at the foot of London -bridge, four large hop warehouses burnt, loss 150,000? June 2.3, 1851 The warehouses of Messrs. Pawson, St. Paul's Churchyard burnt . Feb. 24, Works of Gutta Percha Company, near City road ; loss 100 000?. . June 5, Messrs. Scott Russell and Go's, works, Millwall ; loss 100,000?. . Sept. 10, Premises of Messrs, Saville and Edwards, printers, Ghandos-street, destroyed, Sept. 30, 1853 1830 1834 1838 1840 1841 1841 1845 1849 1851 1851 1851 1853 1853 1853 FIR 255 FLA FIRES IN LONDON", continued. Premises of Messrs. Townend, &c. Bread-street, destroyed; loss, 80,000(. Dec. 31, 1853 Messrs. Routlodge's premises, near Black- friars' road ; loss, one life and 150,000/. Feb. 16, 1855 Of Etna steam battei-y at Messrs. Scott Russell's works . . May 8, 1855 These are but a few fires out of as many hundreds of private buildings, f:\ctories, and houses in the metropolis; but since the great fire in the 'I'ower in 1841, no public edifice has suffered by this calamity. The insurance-offices calculate that as many as 300 fires occur annually in London. See Gateshead. FIRES OF LONDON, toe GREAT. Awful one at London-bridge, which begun on the Southwark side, but by some accident (not accounted for) it took fire at the other end also, and hemmed in the numerous crowd which had assembled to help the distressed. The sufferers, to avoid the flames, threw themselves over the bridge into boats and barges ; but many of these sunk by people crowding into them, and 3000 pei-sons were drowned in the Thames. The fire, likewise, for want of hands to extin- guish it, burnt great part of the city north and south from the bridge, 14 John, 1212. The fire, called the Great Fire, whose ruins covered 436 acres, extended from the Tower to the Temple-church, and from the north-east gate to Holborn-bridge. It began at a baker's house in Pudding-lane behind Monument-yard, and destroyed in the space of four days, eighty -nine churches, including St. Paul's ; the city gates, the Royal Exchange, the Custom House, Guildhall, Sion College, and many other public buildings, besides 13,200 houses, laying waste 400 streets. This conflagration happened (not without strong suspicion of treason), Sept. 2, 1666, a)id continued three days and nights, and was at last only extinguished by the blowing up of houses. — Hume; Rapin ; Carte. FIRST Fruits. Prwutlm among the Hebrews. They were offerings which made a large part of the revenues of the Hebrew priesthood. First fruits were instituted hy pope Clement v. in A.D. 1306; and were collected in England in 1316. The first yeai-'s income of every Church benefice in England was given to the popes till the 27th of Hen. VIII. 1535, when the first fruits were assigned, by act of paidiament, to the king and his successors. — Carte. Granted, together with the tenths, to increase the incomes of the poor clergy, by queen Anne, Feb. 1704. Consolidation of the offices of First Fruits, Tenths, and queen Anne's Bounty, by statute 1 Vict. April, 1838. See Augmentation of Poor Livings. FISHERIES. The Fishmongers' company of London was incorporated in 1536. Fishing towns were regulated by an act passed in 1 542. Fishing on our coasts was forbidden by statute to strangers in 1609. The Dutch paid 30,000Z. for permission to fish on the coasts of Britain, 1636. The corporation of the Free British Fisheries was instituted in 1750. Fish-machines for conveying fish by land to London were set up in 1761 ; and supported by parliament, 1764. The British Society of Fisheries was established in London in 1786. The Irish Fishery Company was formed in Dec. 1818. See Herring, Whale and Newfoundland Fisheries. FIVE-MILE ACT. This was an oppressive statute passed in the 16th year of Charles II Oct. 1665. It obliged non-conformist teachers, who refused to take the n on -resistance oath, not to come within five miles of any corporation where they had preached since the act of oblivion (unless they were travelling), under the penalty of fifty pounds. — Kearsley. FLAG. The flag acquired its present form iu the sixth century, in Spain ; it was pre- viously small and square. — Ashe. The flag is said to have been introduced there by the Saracen.s, before wiiich time the ensigns of war were extended on cross pieces of wood. — Pardf/n. The term flag is more particularly used at sea, to denote to what couutry a ship belongs, and the quality of its commander. The houour-of-the-flag salute at sea was exacted by England from very early times; but it was formally yielded by the Dutch in a.D. 1673, at which period they had been defeated in many actions. Louis XIV. obliged the Spaniards to lower their flag to the French, 1680. Henault. After an engagement of three hours betwecu Tourville and the Spanish admiral Papachin, the latter yielded by firing a salute of nine guns to the French flag, June 2, 1688.— /(/oft. See Salute at Sea. FLAGELLANTS, SECT of. A general plague, which swept away a vast multitude of people, gave rise to the fanatic sect of flagellants or whippers, whom this scourge had awakened to a sense of religion. — Henault. They established themselves at Perousc, A.D. 1260. They maintained that there was no remission of sins without flagellation FLA 256 FLE and publicly lashed themselves, while in procession preceded by the cross, until the blood flowed from their naked backs. Their leader, Coui-ad Schmidt, was burnt,, 1414. FLAMBEAUX, FEAST of. This was a feast instituted in Greece, to commemorate the fidelity of Hypermnestra, who saved her husband Lynceus (son of .lEgyptus) while her forty-nine sisters, on the night of their nuptials, sacrificed theirs, at the command of their jealous and cruel father, Danaus, 1425 B.C. See Argos. FLANDERS. The country of the ancient Belgse ; conquered by Julius Ca3sar, 47 B.C. It passed into the hands of France, a.D. 412. It was governed by its earls subject to that crown, from 864 to 1369. It then came into the house of Austria by marriage ; but was yielded to Spain in 1556. Flanders shook off the Spanish yoke in 1572 ; and in 1725, by the treaty of Vienna, it was annexed to the German empire. — Priestley. Flanders was overrun by the French in 1792 and 1794, and was declared part of their Kepublic. It was made part of the kingdom of the Netherlands in 1814, and was erected into the kingdom of Belgium in 1831. See Belgium. FLAT-BUSH, BATTLE of, Long Island. Fought between the British forces and the revolted Americans, when the latter, after a desperate engagement, were defeated, with the loss of 2000 men killed, and 1000 prisoners, Aug. 27, 1776. The Americans, in their retreat to New York after this engagement, were providentially saved by the interposition of a thick fog. FLATTERY CAPE. Situate on the western coast of North America. It was so named by the illustrious English navigator, captain Cook, because it had promised to him a harbour at a distance, which it did not yield him upon his nearer approach, in 1778. This disappointment was severely felt by his crew, who at the time were in want of provisions and refreshments. — Cook's Voyages. FLAX. The flax Bead was first planted in England ia a.d. 1533. For many ages the core was separated from the flax, the bark of the plant, by the hand. A mallet was next used ; but the old methods of breaking and scutching the flax yielded to awater-mUl which was invented in Scotland about 1750. See ai'ticle Henvp. FLEET MARKET, PRISON, &c. Built on the small river Fleta, now arched over, and used as a common sewer. In the reign of Hen. VII. this river was navigable to Holborn-bridge ; and the obelisk in Fleet-street denotes the extent of it in 1775. The prison, for debtors, was founded as early as the first year of Richard I. It was the place of confinement for those who had incurred the displeasure of that arbitrary court, the Star Chamber ; and persons were committed here for contempts of the court of Chancery. The Fleet prison was burnt down by the prisoners, June 7, 1780.* Fleet market was originally formed in 1737 ; and was removed from Farringdon-street, Nov. 20, 1829. The granite obelisk in Fleet-street, to the memory of Alderman Waithman, erected June 25, 1833, and completed in one day. Fleet Prison demolished (the debtors having been removed to the Queen's Bench), 1845. FLEUR-DE-LIS. The emblem of France, and of which it is gravely recorded that it was sent to the French people from heaven by an angel, whose commission was addressed to Clovis, their first Christian king. Clovis, it is related, made a vow that if he proved victorious in a pending battle with the Alemans. he would embrace Christianity ; and his arms having been triumphant in this battle, which was fought near Cologne, a.d. 496, he adopted the lily, and it has been the national emblem ever since. See Lily. FLEURUS, BATTLE of. Between the allies under the prince of Coburg, and the French revolutionary army commanded by Jourdan. The allies, with an army of 100,000 men, had for their object the relief of Charleroi, when they were met on the plains of Fleurus, and signally defeated. Between eight and ten thousand were killed, wounded, and taken prisoners ; and Jourdan was enabled to form a junction with the French armies of the Moselle, the Ardennes, and the north. In this memorable battle the French made use of a balloon to reconnoitre the * Au extraordiuary and formidable evil once prevailed in this prison. Illicit marriages were celebrated in it to an amazing extent. Between the 19th October, 1704, and February 12, 1705, there were celebrated 2954 marriages in the Fleet, without license or certificate of banns. Twenty or thirty couple were sometimes joined in one day, and their names concealed by private marks, if they chose to pay an extra fee. Pennant, at a later period, describes the daring manner in which this nefarious traffic was carried on. He says, that in walking by the pri.son in bis youth, he has been often accosted with " Sir, will you please to walk in and be married? " And he states, that painted signs, of a male and ferpale hand conjoined, with the inscription, " Marriages perfonned within, " were common along the building. This glaring abuse was put an end to by the Marriage Act in 1753. FLI 257 FLO enemy's army, an experiment which, it is said, contributed to the success of the day, June 17, 1794. FLIES. There happened an extraordinary and memorable fall of these insects in London, covering the clothes of passengers in the streets, in which they lay so thick, that the impressions of the people's feet were visible on the jiavements, as they are in a thick fall of snow, a.d. 1707. — Chamberlain's History of London. In the United States of America is an insect, commonly called the Hessian Ji>/, from the notion of its having been brought there by the Hessian troojis in the service of England in the American war of independence ; its ravages were very extensive on the wheat in 1777 et seq. ; but the injury to the crops was much less after a few years. — Before and during the severe attack of cholera at Newcastle in Sept. 1853, the air was infest^id with small flies. FLOATING BATTERIES. See article Batteries, and Gibraltar, Siege of, 1781. FLODDEN-FIELD, BATTLE of. Between the English and Scots. James IV. of Scot- land, having taken part with Louis XII. of France, against Henry VIII. of England, this battle was one of the consequences of his unfortunate policy ; and James, and most of his chief nobles, and upwards of 10,000 of his army were slain, while the English, who were commanded by the earl of Surrey, lost only persons of small note. Henry VIII. was at the time besieging Teroueune, near St. Omcr. Fought Sept. 9, 1513. FLORALIA. Games, in honour of Flora at Rome, instituted about the age of Romulus, but they were not celebrated with regularity and proper attention till the year U.C. 580. They wei"e observed yearly, and exhibited a scene of the most unbounded licen- tiousness. It is reported that Cato wished once to be px-esent at the celebration, and that when he saw that the deference for his presence interriipted the feast, he retired, not choosing to be the spectator of the prostitution of naked women in a public theatre. — Valerius Max. FLORENCE. It is said to have been founded by the soldiers of Sylla, and enlarged by the Roman Triumviri. It was destroyed by Totila, and was rebuilt by Charlemagne. Florence, at the time a republic, had its constitution destroyed, and Alexander de Medicis was appointed duke under the title of grand duke of Tuscany, by the emperor Charles V. in 1530. On the death of Gaston de Medicis in 1737, Florence fell with the rest of the duchy, to the duke of Lorraine, afterwards emperor. This city is truly the seat of the arts. In its palaces, universities, academies, churches, and libraries, are to be found the rarest works of sculpture and painting in the world. The Florentine academy, and the ..4 carfc»i/a dclla Crusca, were instituted to enrich the literature and improve the language of Tuscany ; the latter was so named because it rejects like bran all words not purely Tuscan : both are now united under the former name. Florence was taken by the French in July 1796, and again in March 1799 ; and was restored in 1811. See Tuscany. FLORES, OR ISLE of FLOWERS. Discovered by Vanderberg, in 1439 ; and settled by the Portuguese in 1448. The whole surface of this island presented originally the appearance of a garden of flowers, rich in perfume, the summer breeze wafting the odour round the coast. This is one of the Azores ; so called by Mai'tin Behem, on account of their abounding in hawks. FLORIDA. First discovered by Sebastian Cabot in ad. 1497. It was visited by Ponce de Leon, the Spanish navigator, April 2, 1512, in a voyage he had .absurdly under- taken to discover a fountain whoso waters had the property of restoring youth to the aged who tasted them ! Florida was conquered by the Sjtaniards under Ferdi- nand de Soto, in 1539 ; but the settlement was not fully established until 1565. It was pluiulered by s'.r Francis Drake in 1585 ; and by Davis, a buccaneer, in 1665. It w;vs invaded by the British in 1702. Again, by general Oglethorpe, in 1740. Ceded to the Britisii crown in 1763. 1'aken by the Spaniards in 1781 ; and guai'anteed to them ill 1783. Revolution in 1 SI 0, when the American government took means for occupying thf country; and after a tedious negotiation, it was finally ceded* by Spain to the United States in 1820-21. FLORIN. A coin first made by the Florentines. A floren was issued by Edward III. which was current in England at the value of 6s. in 1337. — Camden. This English * In ISOl, the American goverumeut purcliased Louisiana from the French, of which they contended West Florida formed a part. On the revolution, and in consequence of this purchase, Spain, unable to defend the country, ceded the whole of Florida to the United States, to which it wjis finally annexed after the negotiation above mentioned. S FLO 258 FLU coin was called floren after the Florentine coin, because the latter was of the best gold. — Ashe. The florin of Germany is iu value 2s. Ad. ; that of Spain 4s. i\d. ; that of Palermo and Sicily 2s. 6cZ. ; that of Holland 'Is.^A ylife. A silver coinage of florins, value 2s. was issued by proclamation of queen Victoria, August, 1849. FLOWERS. The most delightful and fragrant among the ornaments of our gardens are of foreign production. The modern taste for flowers came, it is said, from Persia to Constantinople, and was imported thence to Europe for the first time in the sixteenth century ; at least many of the productions of our gardens were conveyed by that channel. From the reign of Henry VIL to that of Elizabeth, our present common flowers were, for the most part, introduced into England. The art of preserving flowers in sand was discovered in 1633. A mode of preserving them from the efi"ects of frost in winter, and hastening their vegetation in summer, was invented in America, by George Morris, in 1792. Among the flowers, the periods of whose introduction to our gardens have been traced, are the following : — FLOWERS, PLANTS, &C. Acacia, N. America, before . a.d. 1640 Allspice shrub, Carolina . . . 1726 Anniseed tree, Florida, about . . . 1766 Ai'bor Vitse, Canada, before . . . 1696 Arctopus, Cape of Good Hope . . . 1774 Aiu-icula, Switzerland .... 1567 Azarole, S. Europe, befoi-e . . . 1640 Bay, roj-al, Madeira .... 1665 Bay, sweet, Italy, before . . . . 1548 Camellia, China 1811 Chaste tree, Sicily, before . . . . 1570 Christ's thorn, Africa, before . . . 1596 Canary bell-flower. Canaries . . . 1696 Carnation, Flanders .... 1567 Ceauothus, blue. New Spain . . . 1818 Canary convolvulus, Canaries . . 1690 Convolvulus, many-flowered . . . 1779 Coral tree, Cape 1816 Coral tree, bell-flowered. Cape . . 1791 Coral tree, tremulous. Cape . . . 17S9 Creeper, Virginian, N. Am.erica . . 1603 Dahlia, China . . . . . . 1803 Dryandra, New Holland . . . 1803 Evergreen tliorii, Italy . . . . 1629 Everlasting, great-flowered, Cape . . 1781 Everlasting, giant. Cape . . . . 1793 Fei-nbush, sweet, N. America . . 1714 Fox-glove, Canaries 1698 Geranium, Flanders .... 1534 Gillyflower, Flanders 1507 Gold-plant, Japan 1783 Golden boll-flower, Madeira . . . 1777 Hawthorn, American, from N. America, before 1683 Heath, ardent. Cape . . . . 1800 Heath, beautiful. Cape .... 1795 Heath, fragrant, Cape . . . . 1803 Heath, garland, Cape .... 1774 Heath, perfumed. Cape . . . . 1803 Honejrflower, great. Cape . . . 1688 Honeysuckle, Chinese, China . . . 1806 Honeysuckle, fly. Cape .... 1752 Honeysuckle, trumpet, N. America . . 1656 Hyssop, south of Europe, before . . 1548 Jasmine, Circassia, before . . . . 1548 Jasmine, Catalonian, East Indies . . 1629 Judas tree, south of Europe, before . 1596 Laburnum, Hungary .... 1576 Laurel, Alexandrian, Portugal, before . 1713 Laurestine, south of Europe, before . . 1596 Lavender, south of Europe, before . 1568 Lily, Italy, before 1460 Lily, Gigantic, N. South Wales . . 1800 Lily, red-coloured, South America . . 1623 Loblolly -bay, N. America, before . a.d. 1739 Lupine-tree, Cape, about . . . . 1793 Magnolia (see Magnolia), North America 1688 Magnolia, dwarf, China .... 1786 Magnolia, laurel-leaved, N. America . 1734 Maiden-hair, Japan 1714 Mignonette, Italy 1528 Milk-wort, great-flowered, Cape . . 1713 Milk-wort, showy. Cape . . . . 1814 Mountain-tea, N. America, before . 1758 Mock orange, south of Europe, before . 1596 Myrtle, caudleberry, N. America . . 1699 Myrtle, woolly-leaved, China . . . 1776 Nettle-tree, south of Europe, before . 1596 Olive, Cape, Cape 1730 Olive, sweet-scented, China ' . . . 1771 Oleander, red, south of Europe . . . 1596 Paraguay tea, Carolina, before . .1724 Passion-flower, Brazil . . . . 1692 Passion-flower, orange, Carolina . . 1792 Pigeon-berry, N. America . . . . 1736 Pink, from Italy 1567 Ranunculus, Alps 1528 Roses, Netherlands .... 1522 Rose, the China, China . . . . 1789 Rose, the damask, Marseilles, and south of Europe, about 1543 Rose, the Japan, China . . . . 1793 Rose, the moss, before . . . 1724 Rose, the musk, Italy . . . . 1522 Rose, the Provence, Flanders . . 1567 Rose, sweet-scented guelder, from China 1821 Rose, tube, from Java and Ceylon . . 1629 Rose without thorns, N. America, before 1726 Rosemary, south of Europe . . . 1548 St. Peter's wort, North America . . 1730 Sage, African, Cape .... 1731 Sage, Mexican, Mexico . . . . 1724 Sassafras tree, N. America, before . . 1663 Savin, south of Europe, before . . . 1584 Snowdi-op, Carolina .... 1756 Sorrel-tree, N. America, before . . 1752 Sweet-bay, south of Europe, before . 1548 Tamarisk plant, Germany . . . 1560 Tea tree, China, about .... 1768 Tooth-ache tree, from Carolina, before . 1739 Trumpet-flower, N. America . . . 1640 Trumpet-flower, Cape .... 1823 Tulip, Vienna 1578 Virginia creeper, N. America, before . 1629 Virgin's-bower, Japan . . . . 1776 Weeping-willow, Levant, before . . 1692 Wax-tree, China 1794 Winter berry, Virginia .... 1736 Youlan, China 1789 ¥ FLUSHING, SIEGE op. A British armament under the command of the earl of Chatham, landed at Walcheren, July 30, 1809, with a view to the destruction of the ships and arsenal at Antwerp. On August 16th, Flushing was taken ; 6800 prisoners and 200 pieces of cannon were captured ; but the want of ability and energy of the commander and a number of untoward circumstances first rendered the principal FLU 259 FOR object of the expedition abortive, and then the pestilential nature of the island, at that particular season of the year, obliged the British to relinquish every advantage they had gained, and tlie place was evacuated, with great loss, (7000 dead and many incajiacitated) in December following. See Wulchcren Expeditiuii. FLUTE. Invented by Hyagnis, a Phrygian, the father of Marsyas. — Plutarch. The flute, harp, lyre, and other instruments were known to the Romans ; and the flute was so prized in antiquity, that several female deities lay claim to its invention. It was in far more general use as a concert instrument than the violin, until early in the la-st century, when the works of Corelli came over. See Music. FLUXIONS. Invented by Newton, 1G69. The differential calculus by Leibnitz, 1684. The finest applications of the calculus are by Newton, Euler, La Grange, and La Place. The first elementary work on fluxions in England is a tract of twenty-two pages in A New Short Treatise of Alf/ebra, together with a Specimen of the Nature and Algorithm of Fluxions, by John Harris, M.A. London, octavo, 1702. FLYING, ARTIFICIAL. It has been attempted in all ages. Friar Bacon maintained the possibility of the art of flying, and predicted it would be a general practice, A.n. 1273. Bishop Wilkins says, it will yet be as usual to hear a man call for his ^cin(/s when he is going on a journey, as it is now to hear him call for his boots, 1651. FONTHILL-ABBEY, in Wiltshire. The celebrated mansion of a remarkable character, Mr. Beckford. Within this vast and sumptuous edifice (the building of which, alone, cost Mr. Beckford 273,000Z.), were collected the most costly articles of vertu, the rarest works of the old masters, and the finest specimens of the arts. The auction of its treasures, and the sale of the abbey to Mr. Farquhar, took place in 1819 ; 7200 catalogues, at a guinea each, were sold in a few days. FONTAINEBLEAU, PEACE of. Concluded between France and Denmark in 1G79. Treaty of Fontainebleau between the emperor of Germany and Holland, signed Nov. 8, 1785. Treaty of Fontainebleau betw'een Napoleon and the royal family of Spain, Oct. 27, 1807. Concordat of Fontainebleau between Napoleon and pope Pius VII. Jan. 25, 1813. Fontainebleau was entered by the Austrians, Feb. 17, 1814. And here Napoleon x-esigned his imperial dignity, and bade farewell to his army, April 5, 1814. FONTENOY, BATTLE op, near Touruay. Between the French, commanded by count Saxe, and the English, Hanoverians, Dutch, and Austrians, commanded by tlic duke of Cmiiborland.* The battle was fought with great obstinacy, and the carnage on both sides was considerable, the allies losing 12,U00 men, and the French nearly an equal number of lives ; but the allies were in the end defeated. Count Saxe, who was at the time ill of the disorder of which he afterwards died, was carried about to all the posts in a litter, assuring his troops that the day would be then' own ; fought April 30, (May 11,) 1745. FONTS. Formerly the baptistry was a small room, or place partitioned off in a church where the persons to be baptized (many of whom in the early ages wei'e adults) were submerged. Previously to these artificial reservoirs, lakes and rivers were resorted to for immersion. Fonts for the initiation into Christianity were instituted in a.d. 1G7. FOOLS, FESTIVALS of, at Paris. These were held on the first of January, and were continued for 240 years. In their celebration, we are told, all sorts of absurdities and ijideccncies were committed, A.D. 1198. Fools or licensed jesters were kept at court in England (as they were at other courts in Europe), and were tolerated up to the time of Cliarles I. 1G25. FOREIGNERS, See Aliens. Foreigners were banished by proclamation, in Cimsequence of England being oveiTun with Flemings, Normans, and the people of other nations, 2 Hen. I. 1155. Foreigners were excluded from enjoying ecclesia.stical benefices, by the statute of provisors, 18 Edw. III. 1343. — Vinei: The later alien acts operate much in relieving foreigners from coercion and restraint. FOREIGN LEGIC)N. Foreigners have frequently been employed as auxiliaries in the pay of the British govcrimient. (See J/cssiaui).) An act for the formation of a Foreign Legion, as a contingent in the present war (1855) was pas.«ed Dec. 22, 1854. The Queen and prince Albert reviewed 3500 soldiers, principally Swiss and Germans, at Shornclifle, Aug. 9, 1855. * Tlic king, Louis XV. and the dauphin were present .it this great b.ittlc. The success of the Britisli at the commencement of it is still quoted bj- military men as the best illustration of the extra- ordinary power of a colunui. The advance of the Austrians during sevoi-al hours at the battle of Jtuicugo (fought June 14, ISOO) was compared to it by Bouajiartc. S 2 FOR 260 FOR FORESTS. There were in England, even in the last centurj^, as many as 68 forests, 18 chases, and upwards of 780 parks. The New Forest in Hampshii'e was made by William I. who for that purpose destroyed 36 parishes, pulled down 36 churches, and dispeopled the country for 30 miles round, a.d. 1079-85. — Stoio. The commissioners appointed to inquire into the state of the woods and forests, between a.d. 1787 and 1793, reported the following as belonging to the Crown, viz. : — in Berkshire, Windsor Forest and Windsor Great and Little Park. In Dorset, Cranburn Chase, In Essex, Walthiun or Epping Forest. In Gloucestershire, Dean Forest. In Hampshire, the New Forest, Alice Holt, and Woolmer Forest, Bere Forest. In Kent, Greenwich Park. In Middlesex, St. James's, Hyde, Bushy, and Hampton-court Parks. In Northamptonshire, the Forests of Whittlebury, Salcey, and Rockingham. In Notting- ham, Sherwood Forest. In Oxford, Whichwood Forest. In Surrey, Richmond Park. Some of these have since been enclosed. FORESTS, CHARTER op the. Charta de Foresta. Granted by king John, as well as the gi-aud charter of liberties. Magna Charta, a.d. 1215. This king having meanly resigned his crown and dominions to the pope Innocent III. to obtain absolution for the murder of his nephew Arthur ; and having, in a full assembly of clergy and laity, submitted to the humiliation of receiving them again from the j)ope's legate, to whom he paid homage for them, and took an oath to hold them as his vassal, under the yearly tribute of 1000 marks, the bishops and barons, incensed at the indignity, and roused by his exactions, entei-ed into a confederacy against him, rose in arms, and compelled him to sign the great national charters. See Magna Charta. There have been several Forest charters. A charter of Henry II. was found by the Record Commission, when inspecting the ancient records, Oct. 1, 181 3. FORFARSHIRE STEAMER. This vessel, on its passage from Hull to Dundee, was wrecked in a violent gale, and thirty-eight persons perished. Owing to the noble and courageous conduct of the Outer-Fern Lighthouse keeper (J. Darling), and bis heroic daughter (Grace Darling), who ventured out in a tremendous sea in a coble, several of the passengers were rescued. There were fifty-three persons in the vessel before she struck, Sept. 5, 1838. FORGERY. The forging of deeds, &c., or giving them in evidence was made punishable by fine, by standing in the pillory, having both ears cut off, the nostrils slit up and seared, the forfeiture of land and perpetual imprisonment, 5 Eliz. 1562. Forgery was first punished by death in 1634. Since the establishment of paper credit, a multitude of statutes have been enacted. Forging letters of attorney, for the transfer of stock, was made a capital felony in 1722. Mr. Ward, M.P. a man of prodigious wealth, was expelled the house of Commons for forgery. May 16, 1726 ; and was con- signed to the pillory, March 17, the following year. The value of forged notes which were presented at the bank during ten years, from January 1, 1801, was nominally 101,661Z. — Bank Returns. In one year (1817) the bank prosecuted 142 persons for forgery or the uttering of forged notes.* — Parliamentai-y Returns. Statutes reducing into one act all such forgeries as shall henceforth be punished with death, 1 Will. IV. 1830. The punishment of forgery with death ceased by stat. 2 & 3 AVill. IV. Aug. 1832, except in cases of forging or altering wills or powers of attorney to transfer stock ; but these cases also are no longer punishable by death, having been reduced to transportable offences, by act 1 Vict. c. 84, July 17, 1837. FORGERY, REMARKABLE EXECUTIONS for. The unfortunate David and Robert Perreau, brothers and wine-merchants, were hanged at Tyburn, Jan. 17, 1776. The rev. Dr. Dodd was found guilty of forging a bond, in the name of Lord Chesterfield, for 4200^. : the greatest interest was made, and the highest influence was exerted to save him, but when the case came before the council, the minister of the day said to George III. " If your majesty pardon Dr. Dodd, you will have murdered the Peri-eaus ; " and he was hanged accordingly, June 27, 1777. John Hatfield, a heartless impostor, who had inveigled " Mary of Buttermere," the celebrated beauty, into a marriage with him, was hanged for forgery at Carlisle, Sept. 3, 1803. Mr. Henry * The ofBcial returns of cases of forgery are, many of them, very curious. From these it appears that the first forger on the bank of England was Richard William Vaughau, a linen-draper of Stafford, in the year 1758, before which time, from the establishment of the bank, a period of sixty-six years, no attempt at this species of forgery had been made. Vaughan had employed a number of artists on different parts of the notes fabricated, which had all the appearance of being genuine. The criminal had filled up twenty of the notes, and had deposited them in the hands of a young lady of high respectability to whom he was attached, and on the point of being married, as a proof of his being a man of substance ; and bank-notes having been in circulation so long previously, and none having been before counterfeited, no suspicion of these notes being spurious was entertained. One o the artists was the Lnfuimor and accuser. i FOR 261 FOU Fauntleroy, a London banker, was hanged, Nov. 30, 1824. Joseph Hunton, a quaker merchaut, suffered death, Dec. 8, 1828. The last criminal hanged for forgeiy at the Old Biuley was Thomas Maynard, Dec. 31, 1829. FORKS. They were in use on the Continent in the 13th and 14th centuries. — Voltaire. This Is reasonably disputed, as being too early. In Fyues Mory son's Itinerary, reign of Elizabeth, he says, "At Venice each person was served (besides his knife and spoon) with a fork to hold the meat, while he cuts it, for there they deem it ill rminners that one should touch it with his hand." Thomas Coryate describes, with much solemnity, the manner of using forks in Italy, and adds, " I myself have thought it good to imitate the Italian fashion since I came home to P^ugland." a.d. 1608. FORMA PAUPERIS. A person having a just cause of suit, certified as such, yet so pcjor that he cannot meet the cost of maintainuig it, has an attorney and counsel assigned him on his swearing he is not worth 51. by stat. Hen. VII. 1495. This act, subsequently, was remodelled ; and, at the present day, persons may plead in formd pwuinris in the courts of law. — Liao Diet. FORT ERIE, Uppeb Canada. This fortress w^s taken by the American general Browne, July 3, 1814. It was attacked unsuccessfully by the British, with the loss of 962 men, Aug. 15, following. A sortie from the fort was repulsed by the British, but with great loss, Sept. 17, 1814. Evacuated by the Americans, Nov. 5, 1814. This pla<;o is now considerably strengthened, and is connected by a chain of field works,, with a contiguous strong battery. See Lalce Erie. FORTH AND CLYDE CANAL. This great undertaking was commenced July 10, 1768, under the direction of the ingenious Mr. Smeatou ; and the navigation was opened July 28, 1790. By uniting the Forth and Clyde, it forms a communication between the eastern and western seas on the coast of Scotland ; and thereby saves the long and dangerous navigation round the Laud's End, or the more hazardous course through the Pentland Frith. FORTIFICATION. The Phccnicians were the first people who had fortified cities. Apollodorus says that Perseus fortified Mycenaj, where statues were afterwards erected to him. The modern system was introduced about a.d. 1500. Albert Durer firet wrote on the science of fortification in 1527; and improvements were made by Vauban and others, towards 1700. The fortification of Paris, the most recent work claiming notice, was completed in 1846. See Paris. FORTUNE-TELLERS. Fortune-telling is traced to the early astrologers, by whom the planets Jupiter and Venus were the supposed betokeners of happiness and success. The SibylUo were women who floiu-ished in different parts of the world, and who were said to have been inspired by heaven. See Sibyls. The Gypsy tribe (see Gypsies) Las been celebrated for ages, and in all countries, as fortuuetellei'S, notwithstanding the severe penalties to which the exercise of the art subjected its professors. Our modern fortune-telling may be traced to the divination of the ancients. — Becker. Augury and divination led to palmistry, professed by modern fortune-tellers. — Ashe. In England the laws against this species of imposition upon the credulity of the weak and ignorant, were, at one time, very severe. A declaration was published in Franco, Jan. 11, 1680, of exceeding severity against fortune-tellers and poisoners, under which several persons suffered death. — Htnault. FOTHERINGAY CASTLE, Northamptonshire. Built a.d. 1408. Here Richard IIL of England was born, in 1443 : and Mary queen of Scots, whose death is an indelible stain upon the reign of our great Elizabeth, was beheaded in tliis castle, in which she bad been long pres-iously confined, Feb. 8, 1587, after an unjust and cruel captivity of almost nineteen years in England. It was ordered to be demolished by her sou, James I. of England. FOUNDLING HOSPITAL. "A charity practised by mo-^t nations about us for those children exposed by unnatural parents." — Addison. Foundling hospitals are, com- paratively, of recent institution in England, where, it would appear, none existed when Addison wrote in 1713. Tlie foundling liospital at ^loscow, built by Catherine II. •was an immense and costly edifice, in which 8000 infant children were succoured. Tlic Loudon Foundling Ho.spital was ]irojectcd by Thomas Coram, a benevolent sea- captain, the master of a vessel trading to the colonies ; it was incorporated by a charter from George II. in October, 1739, and succours about 500 infant children. FOUNDLING HOSPITAL, DUBLIN. The Foundling Hospital in Dublin was instituted in 1704 : in this charity there had been received, according to parliamentary returns. FOX 262 FRA in the thirty years preceding Jan. 1825, as many as 52,150 infants : of these 14,613 had died infants — 25,859 were returned as dead from the country, where they were out nursing — 730 died in the infirmary after returning — 322 died grown children — total deaths, 41,524 ; so that 10,626 only escaped this fate. Owing to this mortality, and from certain moral considerations, the intern department was closed by order of government, March 31, 1835. FOX AND GRENVILLE ADMINISTRATION. See " All the Talents' Administratimr FOX-GLOVE. A plant of which we have various specimens. — Miller. The canary fox- glove {Digitalis Canariensis), brought from the Canary islands to these countries, A.D. 1698. The Madeira fox-glove brought from that island in 1777. The fox-grape shrub ( Vitis Valpina), brought from Virginia before a.d. 1656. FRANCE. This country was known to the Romans by the name of Gaul. In the decline of their power it was conquered by the Franks, a people of Germany, then inhabiting what is still called Franconia. These invaders gave the name to the kingdom ; but the Gauls being by far the most numerous, are the real ancestors of the modern French. There is no nation in Europe where the art of war is better understood than in France : the government has always been military, and every man bred to the use of ai-ms. The ladies are more celebrated for their wit and vivacity, than for their beauty ; and the peasantry, who are destitute of the embellishments of apparel, are remarkably ordinary. The gentry excel their neighbours in the arts of dancing, fencing, and dress, and are the leaders of fashions in Europe. Previous to the revolution in 1789, France was divided into 32 provinces ; and after that era it was divided, first into 84, and subsequently into 103, departments, including Corsica, Geneva, Savoy, and other places, chiefly conquests. See BonapaHe's Empire of France. The Franks, under then- leader Phara- mond, settle in that part of Gaul, till late called Flanders . . .a.d. 420 BeigD of Clovls the Great . . . . 481 He defeats the Romans at Soissons . 48(3 He defeats the Alemanni at Cologne . 496 C'lovis embraces Christianity . . . 496 He kiUs Alaric the Goth, in battle, near Poictiers, and conquers aU the country from the Loire to the Pyrenees ; makes Paris the capital; and founds the monarchy 507 He proclaims the SaUque law . . . 511 Clovis dies, leaving four sons . . . 511 [Thierry reigns at Metz ; Clodomir at Orleans ; Cliildebert at Paris ; and Clo- thaire at Soissons.] Clothaire reigns alone 560 The raayors of the palace now assume almost sovereign authority . . . 584 Charles Martel becomes mayor of the palace, i. e. governor of France, and rules with despotic sway . . . . 714 Invasion of the Saracens .... 720 Keign of Pepin the Short . . . . 751 Reign of Charlemagne .... 768 He is crowned emperor of the West . . 800 RoUo obtains Normandy. (See Danes) . 905 Reign of Hugh Capet 987 Paris made capital of all France . . 996 Letters of franchise granted to cities and towns by Louis VI 1135 Louis VII. joins in the crusades . . 1146 Louis VIII., CteM)--de-iio7i, gives freedom to the peasantry 1220 Louis IX., called St. Louis, defeats John of England; conducts an army into Palestine ; takes Damietta ; and dies before Tunis 1270 Philip the Fair excommunicated by the pope 1301 Knights Templars suppressed . . . 1308 Union of Fi-aucc and Navarre . . . 1314 Philip VI. defeated at Cressy . . . 1346 Calais taken by Edward III. . . . 1347 Bauphiuy annexed to France . . . 1349 Battle of Poictiers (wkioli see), John, king of France, taken, and brought prisoner to England 1356 France laid under an interdict by the pope 1407 Battle of Agincourt (which see) . . 1415 Entire conquest of France by Henry V. of England, who is acknowledged heir to the kingdom 1420 Henry VI. crowned at Paris ; the duke of Bedford's regency .... 1422 Siege of Orleans ; battle of Patay ; the Enghsh defeated by Joan of Arc . . 1429 England lost all her possessions (but Calais) in France, between 1434 and 1450 Study of the Greek introduced into France 1473 The splendid interview of the Cloth of Gold, between Francis I. and Henry VIII. of England 1529 League of England with the emperor Charles V. against France . . . 1544 Death of Rabelais 1553 Calais is lost to England in the reign of Mary. (See Calais) .... 1558 Religious wars ; massacre at Vassy . . 1561 Massacre of St. Bartholomew . Aug. 24, 1572 Duke of Guise assassinated by command of the king and his brother, the cardi- nal, next day . . . Dec. 23, 1588 Henry III. murdered by Jacques Cle- ment, a friar .... Aug. 1, 15S9 [In the death of this prince ends the house of Valois.] Celebrated edict of Nantz by Henry IV. (See mict of Nantz) 1598 Murder of Heniy IV. by Ravaillac. (See article Ravaillac) 1610 [Mary de Medicis, widow of Henry, governs the kingdom during the mino- rity of Louis XIII.] Navarre re-united to France . . . 1620 Death of Cardinal Richelieu . . . 1642 Splendid reign of Louis XIV.. surnamed the Great 1643 Death of MoliSre 1673 Death of Corneille 1684 Edict of Nantz revoked . . . . 1685 Death of Racine 1699 Peace of Utrecht (ro/ticA see) . . . 1713 Death of Fduelon 1715 Law's bubble in France. (See iaw) . .1716 FRA 263 FRA FRANCE, continued. Death of cardinal Flcnry . . . 1743 Death of Montesquieu . . . . 1755 Damieu's attempt on the Ufe of Louis XV. (See Samun) 1757 Tlie Jesuits banished from France, and tlieir effects confiscated . . . . 1762 Louis XVI. assists America to throw ofif its dependence on England, at first secretly 1778 Torture is aboUshed in courts of French judicature 1780 The memorable French revolution com- mences with the destruction of the liaatile (which see) . . . Jaly 14, 1789 France divided into SO departments, Oct. 1789 The National Assembly (ickich see) de- crees that the title of the "king of France" shall be changed to that of the "king of the French" . Oct. 16, 1789 The plate and other property of the clergy is confiscated . . Nov. 6, 17S9 Confederation of the Champ de Mars, Fi-auce is declared a limited monarchy. (See Cham2) de Mars) . . . . 1790 The silver plate used in the churches decreed to be transferred to the mint, and coined .... March 3, 1791 Death of Mirabeau . . . April 2, 1791 The king (Louis XVL), queen and royal f;vmily, arrested at Varennes, in their flight from Paris . . June 22, 1791 Louis (now a j)risoner) sanctions the National Constitution . . Sept. 15, 1791 Condorcet's manifesto . . Dec. 30, 1791 The Jacobin club declare their sittings permanent .... June 18, 1792 The multitude march to the TuUeries to make demands on the king, bearing the red bonnet of Liberty . June 20, 1792 Six hundred volumes, the monuments of the privileged orders, are seized and publicly burnt . . . June 25, 1792 The regiment of royal Swiss guards cut to pieces .... Aug. 10, 1792 The statues of the kings and those of La' Fayette, M. Neckcr, and Mirabeau, demolished .... Aug. 11, 1792 Decree of the Nation.al Assembly against the priesthood ; of whom 40,000 are subjected to exile . . Aug. 23, 1792 Dreadful massacre in Paris ; the prisons broken open : 1200 persons, including 100 priests slain . . . Sept. 2, 1792 *Horrible murder of the princess de Lamballe Sept. 3, 1792 The National Convention (ichich sec) o|)ened Sept. 17, 1792 Royalty abolished by a decree of the con- vention Sept. 21, 1792 The French people declare their frater- nity with all nations who desire to be free Nov. 19, 1792 The National Convention detemiiucs on the triiil of the king . . Dec. 2, 1792 Decree for the pcrpotu:il banishment of the Bourlion Family, those confined in the Temple excepted . . Dec. 20, 1792 Louis is imprisoned in the Temjile dis- tinct from the Queon ; and is brought to trial Jan. 19, 1793 [Of 745 members composing the national Convention, 003 vote the king gxiHtij, 2C make different declai'ations, but do not vote negatively, and 26 are ab- sent.] Louis is condemned to death . Jan. 20, 1793 And is beheaded in the Place de Louis Quinze Jan. 21, 1793 Six thousand emigi-ants are arrested in Paris Jan. 22, 1793 Marat stabbed to the heart by Charlotte Corday July 13, 1793 The queen beheaded . . . Oct. 16, 1793 The infamous Philip Bgalit^, the duke of Orleans, who had voted for the king's death, is himself guillotined at Paris Princess Elizabeth beheaded Robespierre guillotined . Louis XVII. dies in prison . French Directory . Council of Five Hundred Nov. 6, 1793 May 12, 1794 July 27, 1794 June 8, Nov. 1, {which see) 1795 1795 deposed by Bonaparte, who is declared First Consul . . . . Nov. 9, [For the career of Napoleon, see Bona- parte's Empire of Fraiice.\ Legion of honour instituted . May 18, Duke d'Enghien shot . March 20, France formed into an empire under Napoleon, emperor . . May 20, He is crowned king of Italy . May 26, New nobility of France created Holland united to France . . July 9, The war with Russia, in the end so fatal to the fortunes of Napoleon, declared by France .... June 22, Triple alliance of Austria, Russia, and Prussia, against France . . Sept. 9, The British pass the Bidassoa, and enter France Oct. 17, Surrender of Paris (see Battles) to the allied armies . . . March 31, Abdication of Napoleon . April 5, Bourbon dynasty restored, and Louis XVIII. arrives at Paris . Napoleon returns to France His defeat at Waterloo Palis again surrenders . Louis re-enters tlie capital Execution of Marshal Ncy Duke de Berry murdered . Louis XVIII. dies . National Guard disbanded Seventy-six new peers created Polignac admiuLstration Chamber of Deputies dissolved May 3, March 1, June 18, July 3, . July 8, Aug. 16, . Feb. 13, Sept. 16, April 30, Nov. 5, Aug. 4, . May, The obnoxious ordinances regarding the press, and re-construction of the Cliam- ber of Deputies. . . July 26, Revolution commenced . . Julj' 27, Conflicts in Paris between the populace (ultimately aided by the national guard) and the army ; they continue three days, till . . . July 30, Charles X. retires to RambouiUet; flight of the ministry . . . July 30 The duke of Orleans (Louis Philippe I.) accepts the crown . . . Aug. 9, Charles X. retires to England . Aug. 17, Polignac and other late ministers are found guilty, and sentenced to perpe- tual imprisonment . . . Dec. 21, The abolition of the hereditary peerage decreed by both chambers; that of the peere (36 new peers being created) 1799 1802 1804 1804 1805 1S08 1810 1812 1813 1813 1814 1814 1814 1815 1815 1815 1815 1815 1820 1824 1827 1827 1829 1830 1830 1830 1830 1830 1830 1830 1830 * The multitude hunicd to the Temple, bearing the mutilated body of Madame de Lamballe, in order to exhibit tbe " impioiLS head " of their relative to the royal family : the queen and the princes.^ Elizabeth manifested the deepest emotion and sensibility ; but the king said with assumed apathy (while slirmking at the sight) to the person by whom it wa.s shown to him, " Vous arez raison. Monsieur," "You are right. Sir!" These assassins were termed the Septembrisera (which see). — Hist. Fr. Revol. FKA 264 FRA FRANCE, continued. concurring by a majority ot 103 to 70, Dec. 27, 1S31 Napoleon's sou, the duke of Reichstadt, formerly the king of Rome, dies at Schoenbruun, in Austria . July 22, 1832 Charles X. leaves Holyrood-house for the Continent .... Sept. 18, 1S32 Ministry of Marshal Soult, duke of Dal- matia Oct. 11, 1832 Bergeron, and Benoit tried for an attempt on the life of Louis-Philippe; acquitted by the jury . . . Marcli 18, 1833 The duchess de Berri, who has been de- livered of a female child, and asserts her secret maiTiage with an Italian nobleman , is sent off to Palermo, June 9, 1833 M. Bourrienue, author of " Memoirs of Napoleon," dies mad, at Caen, Feb. 7, 1834 Death of La Fayette . . May 20, 1834 Marshal Gerai-d takes office in the ministry .... July 15, 1834 M. Dupuytren dies . . Feb. 8, 1835 Due de Broglie, minister . March 14, 1835 Fieschi's attempt on the life of the king, by firing the infernal machine. (See Fieschi) .... July 28, 1835 Louis Alibaud fires at the king on his way from the Tuileries . . June 25, 1836 He is guillotined . . July 11, 1836 Ministry of count Mol^, who displaces M. Thiers .... Sept. 7, 1836 Prince Polignac set at liberty from the prison of Ham, and sent out of France with other exiles . . Nov. 23, 1836 Meunier fires at the king on his way to open the French chambers . Dec. 27, 1836 Talleyrand dies . . . May 17, 1838 Marshal Soult appears at the coronation of the queen of England, as special ambassador from France . June 28, 1838 Death of the diichess of Wurtemburg, daugliter of Louis-Philippe, and who excelled in sculpture . . Jan. 2, 1839 M. Thiers takes the presidency of foreign affairs .... March 1, 1810 The French chambers decree the re- moval of the ashes of Napoleon from St. Helena to France . . May 10, 1840 Descent of prince Louis Napoleon, gen. Montholon, and 60 followers, at Vime- roux, near Boulogue(afterwards tried, and the prince imprisoned) . Aug. 6, 1840 Darmes fires at the king . . Oct. 15, 1840 M. Guizot becomes minister of foreign affairs .... Oct. 29, 1840 *The ashes of Napoleon are deposited in the H6tel des luvalides . Dec 1.5, 1840 Project of law for an extraordinary credit of 140, 000,000 of francs, for ereetingthe fortifications of Paris . Dec. 15, 1S40 The chamber of deputies fix the duration of copyright to 30 years after the au- thor's death . . . March 30, 1841 Statue of Napoleon, of bronze, placed on the column of the Grande Arm^e, Boulogne . . . Aug. 15, 1841 Attempt to assassinate the duke of Aumale, sou of Louis-Philippe, on his return from Africa . . Sept. 13, 1841 The duke of Orleans, heir to the French throne, killed by a fall from his car- riage July 13, 1842 * The remains of the emperor Napoleon were, with the permission of the British Government, taken from the tomb at St. Helena, and embarked, on the 16th of October, 1840, on board of the Belle Poule French frigate, under the command of the prince de Joinville ; the vessel reached Cherbourg on November 30th ; and on December 15th the body was re-interred in the H6tel des Invalides. The funeral ceremony was one of the most grand, solemn and imposing spectacles that have ever been presented in France. It was witnessed by one million of persons; 150,000 soldiers assisted in the obsequies ; and the royal family and all the high personages of the realm were present ; but it was remarkable that all the relatives of the emperor were absent, being proscribed, and in exile or in prison. Visit of the queen of England to the French royal family at the Chateau d'Bu . . . from Sept. 2 to 7, 1843 Attempt made by Lecompte to assassi- nate the king in the park of Foutaine- bleau .... April 16, 1846 Prince Louis-Napoleon makes his escape from Ham .... May 26, 1846 Another attempt (the seventh) made on the life of the king, Louis-Philippe, by Joseph Henri . . . July 29, 1846 Marriage of the due de Montpensier with the iutanta of Spain . . Oct 10, 1846 Disastrousinundation in France, Oct. 20, 18)6 The Praslinmurder. (SeePro.f/i/0Aug.l7, 1847 Death of marshal Oudinot (duke of Reg- gio)at Paris, in his 91st year, Sept. 13, 1847 Soult made marshal-general of France, in his room .... Sept. 26, 1847 Prince Jerome Bonaparte returns to Franceafteranexileof32years, Oct.lO, 1817 Death of the ex-empress, Maria Louisa, of Austria .... Dec. 17, 18^7 And of madame Adelaide . Dec. 30, 1847 The proposed grand reform banquet at Paris, suppressed . . Feb. 21, 184S Violent revolutionary tumult in conse- quence ; barricades thrown up, the Tuileries ran sacked , the prisons opened, and frightful disorders committed by the populace . . Feb. 22, 23, 24, 1848 The king, Louis-Philippe, abdicates the throne in favourof his infant grandson, the duke of Orleans (but it is not accepted) .... Feb. 24, 1848 The royal family and ministers efft-ct their escape .... Feb. 24, 1S48 A republic proclaimed from the steps of the Hotel de Ville . . Feb. 26, 1848 The ex-king and his queen arrive at Newhaveu in England . March 3, 1848 Grand funeral procession in honour of the victims of the revolution, killed during the preceding excesses, March 4, 1848 The provisional government which had been formed in the great public com- motion, resigns to an executive commis- sion, elected by the National Assembly of the French republic . . May 6, 1848 [The members of this new government were : MM. Arago, Gamier-Pagfes, Marie, Lamartine, and Ledru-RoUin.] Perpetual banishment of Louis-Philippe and his family decreed . May 30, 1848 Election of prince Louis-Napoleon for the department of the Seine, and three other departments, to the National Assembly . . . June 12, 1848 Awful struggle and great loss of life in Paris; the people engaged against the troops and national guard. Jlore than 300 barricades thrown up, and firing continues in all parts of Paris during the night .... June 23, 184S The troops under generals Cavaignac and Lamorioiere succeed, with immense loss, in driving the insurgents from the left bank of the Seine . June 24, 1848 Paris declared in astate of siege, June 25, 1848 FRA 265 FRA I FRANCE, continued. The faubourg du Temjile carried with cannon and howitzers, and the iusur- fjents surrender . . . Jiine 26, 1848 [The national losses caused by this dreadful outbreak were estimated at 30,000,000 francs ; 16,000 killed and wounded, and 8(j00 prisoners were talcon. The archbishop of Paris was among the killed.] Prince Louis-Napoleon takes his seat in the National Assembly . Sept. 26, 1818 Paris relieved from the state of siege, which had contmucd 4 months, Oct. 20, 1848 Solemn promulgation of the constitution in front of the Tuilerios . Oct. 20, 1848 PrinceLouis-Napoleon declared president of the French republic by a majority of 4,600,770 votes. . . Dec. 11, 1848 [He had 6,048,872 votes, leaving him the above majority.] Death of the ex-king, Louis-Philippe, in exile, at Claremont, in England, Aug. 2H, 1850 Gen. Changarnier, deprived of the com- mand in cliief of the national guard, Jan. 10, 1851 Death of the duchess of AngoulGme, daughter of Louis XVI., at Frohudorf Oct. 19, 1851 Death of marshal Soult . Oct. 26, 1851 The legislative assemblj' dissolved ; uni- versal suffrage established, and Paris declared in a state of siege. The election of a president for ten years proposed, and a second chamber or senate Deo. 2, 1851 MM. Thiers, Changarnier, Cavaignac, Bedeau, Lamoricifere, and Charras arrested, and sent to the castle of Viuceunes Dec. 2, 1851 About ISO members of the assembly, with M. Berryerat their head, attempt- ing to meet, are arrested ; and Paris occupied by troops . . . Dec. 2, 1851 Consultativccommissionfounded.Dec. 12, 1851 Voting throughout Franco for the elec- tion of a president of the republic for ten years ; affirmative votes 7,439,216, negative votes 640,737 . Dec. 21, 22, 1851 Installation of the prince-president in the cathedral of Notre-Dame ; the day ob- served as a national holiday at Paris, and Louis-Napoleon takes up his resi- dence at the Tuileries . . Jan. 1, 1852 Gens. Changarnier. Lamoricifere, and others, conducted to the Belgian frontier jun. 9, 1852 And 83 members of the late legislative assembly banished, and 575 persons aiTested for resistance to the coup-d'- itat of Dec. 2, and conveyed to Havre fortransportationtoCayenne,* Jan. 10, 1852 The national guard disbanded, and re- organised anew, and placed xmder the control of the executive, the president appointmg the officers . . Jan. 10. 1852 A now constitution published by the prince-jircsident . . . Jan. 15, 1852 Decree obliging the Orleans family to sell all tliuir real and jicrsonal property in France within a year . . Jan. 23, 1852 Second decree, annulling the settlement made by Louis-Philippe upon his family previous to his accession in 1830, and annexing the property to the domain of the state .... Jan. 23, 1852 The birth-day of Napoleon, first emperor (Aug. 15), to be the only national holiday Feb. 17, 1852 The departments of France released from a stiite of siege . . . March 28, 1852 Installation of tlic legislative chambers, March 29, 1852 A permanent Crystal palace authorised to be erected in the Champs ElysOesat Paris .... March 30, 1852 Plot to assassinate the prince-president discovered at Paris . . July 1, 1852 President's visit to Strasburg . July 19, 1852 M. Tliiers and other exUes permitted to return to France . . Aug. 8, 1852 The French senate prays "the re-estab- lishment of the liereditary sovereign power in the Bonaparte family," Sept. 13, 1852 Enthusiastic reception of the prince- president at Lyons . . Sept. 19, 1852 Infei-nal machine intended to destroy the prince-president, seized at Marseilles, Sept. 23, 1852 Prince-president visits Toulon, Sept. 27, 1852 Ho \'isits Bordeaux, where he says "the empire is peace." . . Oct. 7, 1852 He releases Abd-el-Kader. (See article Algkrs) Oct. 16, 1853 He convokes the senate for November, to deliberate on a change of government, when a senatus consultum will be pro- posed for the ratification of the French people Oct. 19, 1852 Protest of the comto de Chaiubord, Oct. 25, 1852 In his message to the senate, the prince- president announces tlie contemplated restoration of tlie empire, and orders the people to be consulted upon this change of government . . Nov. 4, 1852 Votes for the empii-e, 7,804,189 ; noes, 253,145; null, 63,326 . . Dec. 1, 1852 The prince-president is declared emperor, and assumes the title of Napoleon 1 1 1. (&'« the succeeding List of Sovercvjns of France.) .... Dec 2, 1852 Marriage of the emperor with Eugenia, countess Teba, a Spanish lady, daugliter of the countess of Montejo, at tlie cathe- dral of Notre-Dame : the ceremony performed by the archbishop of Paris, Jan. 30, 1853 4312 political offenders pardoned Feb. 2, 1853 Bread riots Sept. 1853 MiliUiry camp at Satory, near Paris, Sept. 1853 Emperor and empress visit the pro- vinces ; (many political prisoners dis- charged) Oct. 1853 Arago died .... Oct. 2, 1853 Attempted assassination of the empei'or ; ten persons condemned to transporta- tion for life .... Nov. 1853 Reconciliation of the two branches of the Bourbons at Frohsdorf . Nov. 20, 1853 Marshal Ney's statue iuaiigurated ex- actly thirty-eight yeai-s after his death on the spot where it occurred, Dec. 7, 1853 War declared against Russia. (See Kusm- Tarhish war.) . . . March 27, 1854 • " Liberty, RpiaHt;/, Fratcrnitij," are ordered by the minister of the interior to be forthwith erased wherever the words are inscribed, throughout France, and the old names of streets, public buildings, and places of resort, to be restored. The trees of liberty, once so dear to the French people, are every- where hewn down, and their trunks and branches borne aw.ay by the versatile populace, or bui-nt ou the spot where they stood. FRA 266 FRA FRANCE, continued. Visit of Prince Albert at Boulogne, Sept. 5, 1854 Death of Marshal St. Arnaud, Sept. 29, 1854 The Emperor and empress visit London, Aprilie— 21, 1855 Attempted assassination of the emperor by Piauori .... April 28, 1S55 Queen Victoria and Prince Albert visit Paris, Aug. 18, 1855 KINGS OF FRANCE. MEROVINGIAN RACE. 418. 427. 448. 458, 481. 511. 534. 648. 558. 561. 575. 584. 500. 61.3. 628. 638. 656, 670, 691. 695, 711, 716, 719, Pharamoud. Clodion, or Clodius, the Hairy ; supposed son of Pharamond. Merovaius, or Merovfe, son-in-law of Olodiou : this race of kings called from him Merovingians. Childeric, sou of Merovde. Clovis the Great, his son, and the real founder of the monarchy. — Henautt. He left four sons, who divided the empire between them : — Childebert; Paris. Clodomir; Orleans. Thierry ; Metz ; and Clotaire, or Olotharius ; Soissons. Theodebert ; Metz. Theodebald, succeeded in Metz. Clotaire; now sole ruler of France. Upon his death the kingdom was again divided between his four sons : viz, Charebert, ruled at Paris. Gontran in Orleans and Burgundy Siegebert at Metz, and > both assassi- Chilperic at Soissons. j nated. [France continued at times afterwards to be ruled in various divisions by separate kings.] Childebert II. Clotaire II. ; Soissons. Thierry 11. son of Childebert; in Orleans. Theodebert II. Metz. Clotaire II. : became sole king. Dagobert the Great, son of Clotaire II. : he divided tlie kingdom, of which he had become sole monarch, between his two sons : — Clovis II. who had Burgundy and Neu- stria ; and Sigebert II. who had Austrasia. Clotaire III. son of Clovis II. Childeric II. : he became king of the wliolc realm of France : assassinated with his queen, and his son Dagobert, in the forest of Livri. — Henaidt. [At this time Thierry III. rules in Bur- gundy and Neustria, and Dagobert II. son of Sigebert, in Austrasia. Dago- bert is assassinated, and Thierry reigns alone. — Henault.^ Clovis III. Pepin, mayor of the palace, rules the kingdom, in the name of this sovereign, who is succeeded by his brother. Childebert III., surnamed the Just : in this reign Pepin also exercises the royal power. Dagobert III., son of Childebert. Chilperic II. (Daniel) : he is governed, and at length deposed, by Charles Martel, mayor of the palace, whose sway is now unbounded. Clotaire IV., of obscure origin, raised by Charles Martel to the throne : dies soon after, and Chilperic is recalled from Aquitaine, whither he had fled for refuge. — Hena idt. 720. Chilperic II,, restored : he shortly after- wards dies at Noyon, and is succeeded by — Thierry IV., son of Dagobert III., sur- named de Chelles : died in 737. Charles Martel now rules under the new title of " duke of the French." — Henaidt. 737. Interregnum, till the death of Charles Martel, in 7-11 ; and until 742. Childeric III., son of Chilperic II., sur- named the Stupid. Carloman and Pepin, the sons of Charles Martel, share the government of the kingdom, in this reign. THE CAELOVINGIANS. 752. Pepin the short, son of Charles Martel : he is succeeded by his two sons, 768. *Chaiiemagne and Carloman : the for- mer, surnamed the Great, crowned em- peror of the West, by Leo III., in 800. Caiioman reigned but three years. 814. Louis le Bcbonnaire, emperor : dethroned but restored to his dominions. 840. Charles, surnamed the Bald ; emperor in 875 : poisoned by Zedechias, a Jew physician. — Heyiault. 877. Louis the Stammerer, son of Charles the Bald. 879. Louis III. and Carloman II. : the former died in 882; and Carloman reigned alone. 884. Charles le Gros; a usurper, in prejudice to Charles the Simple. 887. Eudes or Hugh, count of Paris. 893. Charles III. the Simple : deposed, and died in prison in 929 : he had married Edgina, daughter of Edward the Elder, of England, by whom he had a sou, who was afterwards king. 922. Robert, brother of Eudes : crowned at Rheims ; but Charles marched an army against him, and killed him in battle. — Htnaidt. 923. Rodolf, duke of Burgundy : elected king ; but he was never acknowledged by the southern provinces. — Henaidt. 936. Louis IV. d'Oiitremer, or Transmarine (from having been conveyed by his motherinto England), son of Charles III. and Edgina : died by a fall from his horse. 954. Lothaire, his son : he had reigned jointly with his father from 952, and succeeds him, at 15 years of age, under the pro- tection of Hugh the Gi'e.at : iioisoned. 9S6. Louis V. the Indolent, son of Lothaire : also poisoned, it is supposed by his queen, Blanche. In this prince ended the race of Charlemagne. THE CAPETS. 987. Hugh Capet, eldest son of Hugh the * This great prince wore only a plain doublet in winter, made of an otter's skin, a woollen tunic, fringed with silk, anil a blue coat or cassock : his hose consisted of transverse bands or fillets of differerii colours. He would march with the greatest rapidity from the Pyrenean mountains into Germany, and from Gerraauy into Italy. The whole world echoed his name. He was the tallest and the strongest man of his time. In this respect he resembled the heroes of fabulous story : but he differed from them, as he thought that force was of use alone to conquer, and that laws were necessary to govern. Accordingly, he enacted several laws after the form observed in those days, that is, in mixed assembUes, composed of a number of bishops and the principal lords of the nation. — Eyinhard. FRA 267 FRA » FRANCE, continued. Abbot, aud the Great, count of Paris, &c.: be seized the crown, iu prejudice to Charles of Lorraine, uncle of Louis Transmarine. From him this race of kings is called Capevingians, and Capetians. 996. Robert II., surnamed the Sago, son of Ilugh : died lamented. 1031. Henry I. son of Robert. 1060. Philip I. tlie Fair, and I'Amoureux ; suc- ceeded at eight years of age, and ruled at fourteen. 1108. Louis VI., surnamed the Lusty, or k Gros : succeeded by his son, 1137. Louis VII., svu'namedthe Young, to dis- tinguish him from his father, with whom he was for some years associated ou the throne. IISO. Philip II. (Augustus); succeeds to the crown at fifteen; crowned at Rheims in his father's lifetime. 1223. Louis VIII., CceurdeLioii, sou of Philip: succeeded by 1226. Louis IX. , called St. Louis; ascended the throne at fifteen, under the guardian- ship of his mother, who was also regent ; died in his camp before Tunis, and was canonized. 1270. Philip III., the Hardy; sonof Louis IX.: died at Pei-pignan. 1285. Philip IV., the Fair: ascended the throne in his 17th year. 1314. Louis X., surnamed Hutin, an old French word signifying headstrong, or muti- nous. — llenault. 1316. John, a posthumous son of Louis X.: lived a few days only. — Philip v., the Long (on account of his stature) ; brother of Louis X. 1322. Charles IV., the Handsome: this king and Louis X., John, and Phihp V., were kings of Navarre. HOUSE OF VALOIS. 1328. Philip VI., de Valois, grandson of Philip the Hardy. He was called the For- tunate ; but this must have been be- fore the battle of Cressy. 1350. John II., the Good: died suddenly in the Savoy in Loudon. 1304. Charles V., surnamed the Wise : the first prince who had the title of lia.u.Yihm.—Fi'eret. 13S0. Charles VI., the Beloved. 1-122. Charles VII., the Victorious. 1401. Louis XI.; detested for his atrocious cnielties. 1483. Charles VIII., the Affiible. 1498. Louis XII., duke of Orleans, surnamed the Father of his People. 1515. Francis I. of AugoulOme; called the Father of Letters. 1547. Henry 1 1. : died of a wound received at a tournament, when celebrating the nuptials of hi.s sister witli the duke of Savoy, accidentally inflicted by the count dc Montmorency. 1559. Francis II.; married Mary Stuart, after- wards queen of Scots : died the year after liis accession. i5t)0. Charles IX. ; Catherine of Medicis, his mother, obtained the regency, which trust slic abused. 1574. Henry III., elected king of Poland : murdered, Aug. 1, 15S9, by Jacques Clement, a Dominican friar. In this prince was extinguished the house of Valois. HOUSE OF BOURBON. 1589. Henry IV. the Great, of Bourbon, king of Navarre ; murdered by Fiancis Ravaillac. IGIO. Louis XIII. the Just, son of the pre- ceding king. 1043. Louis XIV. tlio Great, also styled Dieu- doiine. This was a long and splendid reign. 1715. Louis XV. the Well-beloved ; but which surname he lost. 1774. Louis XVI. his grandson ; ascended the tlirone iu his 20th year ; manied the archduchess Marie -Antoinette, of Austria, in May, 1770. Dethroned iu the great revolution, whicli com- menced with the destruction of the Bastile, July 14, 1789 ; the king was guillotined, Jan. 21, 1793;* aud his queen, Oct. 16 following. 1793. Louis XVII. sonof Louis XVI. Though numbered with the kings, this prince never reigned : he died inprison, sup- posed by poison, June 8, 1795, aged ten years and two months. FRENCH EMPIRE. 1801. Napoleon Bonaparte, born Aug. 1-5, 1709. Klected by tlie republic consul for ten years. May 8, 1SU2 ; made first consul for life, Aug. 2, same year ; and de- clared emperor. May IS, 1804. Divorced his first wife, the empress Josephine; andmarried Maria-Louisa of Austria, April 7, 1810. The reverses of Napo- leon compelled him to renounce the thrones of France and Italy, and accept the isle of Elba for his retreat, April 5, 1814. 1815. Napoleon again appears in France, March 1. He is defeated at Waterloo ; and finally abdicates in favour of liis infant son, June 22. Banished to St. Helena, whore he dies, May 5, 1821. BOURBONS RESTORED. 1814. Louis XVIII. {cmnte de Prorence), next brother of Louis XVI. ; bom Nov. 17, 1755 ; married Marie - Josephine- Louise, of Savoy. Entered Paris, and took pos.^cssiou of the throne. May ?•, 1814 ; obliged to flee, March 20, 1815 ; returned .Inly 8, same year : died Sept. 16, 1824, leaving no issue. 1824. Charles X. (cowfc d'Arloin), his brother; born Oct. 9, 1757; married Marie-The- rlise, of Savoy. Conflicts in Paris be- tween the pojiulace (ultimately aided by the national guard)and tlie army, commence JiUy 27, and the kingis de- posed July 30, 1S30. He .subsequently tiikes refuge in England ; and dies at I Gratz, in Hungary, Nov. 6, 1S36. * On Monday, the 21st of January, 179.'?, at eight o'clock in the morning, this unfortimate monarch was summoned to his fate. Ho ascended the scaflold with a firm air and step ; and raising his voice, he s.aid, "Frenchmen, I die innocent of the oflfenccs imputed to me. I pardon all my enemies, .and I implore of Heaven that my beloved France ;" At this instant the inhuni.an Santerre ordered the drums to beat, and the executioners to perform their office. When the guillotine descended, the priest exclaimed, "Son of St. Louis ! ascend to heaven." The bleeding head was then held up, and a few of the populace shouted, " Vire In Rtipuhtiqiu: .' " The body was interred in a grave that was immediately afterwards filled up with quick lime, aud a strong guard was placed around until it should be consumed. — Hist. French Revolution. FRA 268 FRA FItENCH EMPIRE REVIVED. 1S21. Napoleon II. (?) Napoleon-Joseph, son of Bonaparte and Maria-Louisa, arch- duchess of Austria ; born March 20, ISll ; created king of Rome. On the abdication of his father, he was made duke of Reichstadt, iu Austria ; and died at the palace of Schoeubrunn, July 22, 1832, aged 21. [This prince, having neither reigned nor been acknowledged, the assumption of Louis-Napoleou (the present em- peror) to designate him as Napoleon II. in order to continue the Bona- partean dynasty, is purely prepos- terous ; for wlien Bonaparte abdicated in his infant son's favour, he had not the right to nominate a successor to the throne of France, having been deposed, and France being, at the time, a conquered country.] 18.52. Napoleon III. Dec. 2. Thepresent(lS55) emperor of the French. — On Dec. 18, 1S52, the succession iu default of issue from the emperor, was deter- mined in favour of prince Jerome- Napoleon and his heirs male. (See preceding annals.) FRANCE, continued. HOUSE OF ORLEANS. 1830. Louis-Philippe, son of the celebrated duke of Orleans, called Eyallte ; born Oct. 6, 1773 ; married, Nov. 25, 1809, Maria-Amelia, daughter of Ferdi- nand I. (IV.) king of the Two Sicilies. Raised to the throne, as king of the I'rench, Aug. 9, 1830 ; deposed Feb. 24, 1848. Died in exile, in England, Aug. 26, 1850. NEW REPUBLIC. 184S. The revolution commenced in a popular insurrection at Paris, Feb. 22, 1848. The royal family escaped by flight to England, a provisional government was established, monarchy abolished, and Fi'ance declared a republic. Louis - Napoleon - Charles Bonaparte, (born April 20, 1808), .sou of Louis Bonaparte, some time king of Hol- land, and nephew of the late emperor Napoleon: elected president of the republic, by 6,048,872 votes, out of 8,040,604 ; having a majority of 4,600,770 votes over his great rival, general Cavaignac, Dec. 11, 1848. Louis-Napoleon declared by the Nation- al Assembly (Dec. 19) president of the republic of France ; and pro- claimed next day, Dec. 20. \t/>«\ C L-H ti . r? 1^ FRANCHISE. A privilege, or exemption from ordinary jurisdiction ; and anciently an asylum or sanctuary where the person was secure. In Spain, churches and monas- teries were, until lately, franchises for criminals, as they were formerly in England. See Sanctuaries. The elective franchise was conferred for counties on persons having 40s. a-year in laud, 39 Hen. VI. 1460. — Ruffltead's Statutes. See Electors. FRANCIS' ASSAULT on the QUEEN. John Francis, a youth, fired a pistol at queen Victoria as she was returning to Buckingham palace down Constitution-hill, in an open barouche, accompanied by prince Albert, May 30, 1842. The queen was uninjured. Previous intimation having reached the palace of the intention of the criminal, her majesty had commanded that none of the ladies of her court should attend her in her drive. Francis was tried and condemned to death, June 17 following ; but was afterwards transported for life. FRANCISCANS, ORDER of. An order of friars, called also Grey friars, in the Church of Rome, founded by Francis de Assise in a.d. 1209, or, according to some authorities, about 1220. Their rules were chastity, poverty, obedience, and very austere regimen of life. In 1224 they are said to have appeared in England, whei-e, at the time of the dissolution of monasteries by Henry VIII. they had fifty-five abbeys Or other houses, A.D. 1536-38. Most of their communities lived on alms, begging from door to door. FRANKFORT. Many ages a free city ; it was taken and retaken several times during the wars of the late and present centuries, and felt the iron rule of Bonaparte from 1803 to 1813, when its independence was guaranteed by the allied sovereigns. The diet of the princes of Germany was established here by the Rhenish Confederation in 1806. The Frankfort diet published a federative constitution, March 30, 1848. The restricted diet of the German Confederation was constituted at Frankfort, Aug. 10, 1850. The plenipotentiaries of Austria, Bavaria, Saxony, Hanover, Wurtemberg, Meeklenburgb, &c. assembled here and constituted themselves the council of the Germanic diet, Sept. 1, 1850. Prussia refused to recognise it. See Germany. FRANKING op LETTERS. The privilege of letters passing free of postage was claimed by parliament (almost from the regular institution of the post-ofiice), a.d. 1660. Various statutes were enacted to regulate franking, and correct the abuses of it in the late reigns. The privilege of franking abolished by the introduction of the uniform penny postage, which came into operation January 10, 1840. The queen (Victoria) was among the first to relinquish the privilege of receiving her letters free. See Postage. FRANKLIN, SIR JOHN, his ARCTIC EXPEDITION. Sir John Franklin, with cap- tarns Crozier and Fitzjames, in H. M. ships Erebm and Terror (carrying in all 138 FRA 269 FRA persons) sailed on an arctic expedition of discovery and survey, from Greenhithe, on May 24, 1845. Their last despatches were from the Whalefish islands, dated July 12, 1845. Their protracted absence caused intense anxiety throughout Europe, and numerous expeditions wei'e sent from England and elsewhere in search of them to various parts of the polar regions. Quantities of coals, provisions, clothing, and other comforts, were deposited in such places in the Arctic seas as the crews of the Erebus and Terror discovery ships might visit, so as to' afford them immediate relief, by our own and by the American government, by lady Franklin, aud numerous private persons. The Truelove, captain Parker, which arrived at Hull, Oct. 4, 1849, from Davis's Straits, brought intelligence (not afterwards confirmed) that the natives had seen sir John Franklin's ships as late as theprevious March, beset or frozen up by the ice in Prince Regent's inlet. Other like accounts were equally illusory. Her majesty's government, on March 7, 1850, offered a reward of 20,000/. to any party, of any country, that should render efficient assistance to the crews of the missing ships. Sir John's first winter quarters were found at Beechey Island by captains Ommanuey and Penny. SEARCH FOR SIR JOHN FRANKLIN. 1849 1850 1. H.M.S. Plover, capt. Moore, (.aftor- ■w.ards under capt. Maguire) sailed from Sheerness, to Behriug's Straits, in se;u-ch Jan. 1, 1848 2. Land expedition under sir John Rich- ardson aud Dr. Rae, of the Hudson's Bav Company, left England, March 25, 1848 (Sir John Richardson returned to England in 1849, and Dr. Rae con- tinued his search till 1851.) 3. Sir James Ross, with the Enterprise and III vestiijator (June 12, 1848), having.also sailed in search, to Barrow's Straits, returned to England (Scarborough) Nov. 3, 4. The Enterprise, capt. Collinsnn, and Investigator, commander M 'Clure, sailed from Plymouth, for Behring's Straits .... Jan. 20, [Both of these ships proceeded throufch to the eastward.] 5. Capt. Austin's expedition, viz. : AesoliUe, capt. Austin, C.B. , Assistance, capt. Ommannoy, Intrepid, lieut. (now commander) Bertie Cator, and Pioneer, lieut. (now commander) Sherard OsVjorn, sailed from England, for Barrow's Straits April 25, [Returned Sept. 1851.] 6. The LadT/ Frank-Hn, capt. Penny, and Sophia, capt. Stewart, sailed from Aberdeen for Barrow's Straits April 13, [Returned home Sept. 1851.] 7. The American expedition in the Ad- vance and Rescue, under lieut. De Haven and Dr. Kane(sou ofthe judge), towards which Mr. Grinnell subscribed 30,000 dollai-«, sailed for Laiicustcr Sound and Barrow's Straits ; after drifting in the pack down Baffin's Bay, the ships were released in 1851 uninjured, May 25, 1850 8. The Felix, sir John Ross, fitted out chiefly by the Hudson Bay Company, Siiiled to the same locality . May 22, 1850 [Returned in 1S.51.] 9. H.M.S. iSorlh Star, commander Saim- dcrs, which h,ads,ailcd from Engl.md in 1840, wintered in Wolstenholmc Sound, and returned to Spithead . Sept. 28, 1850 10. H.M.S. Herald, capt. Kellett, C.B., which had sailed in 1848, made three voyages to Behring's Straits, and re- turned in 1851 Lieut. Pim went to St. Petersburg with the intention of travelling through Siberia to the mouth of the river 1850 1850 Kolyma ; but was dissuaded from jwo- ceediug by the Russi;xn government, Nov. 18, 1851 [The Enterprise and Investigator not having been heard of for two years.] 11. Sir Edward Belcher's expedition, con- sisting of — Assistance, sir Edward Belcher, C.B., Resolute, capt. Kellett, C.B., North Star, capt. Pullen, Intrepid, capt. M'Clintock, ,and Pioneer, capt. Sherard Osborn, sailed from Woolwich . Ajml 15, 1852 [This expedition had anived at Beechey Lsland, Aug. 14, 1852. The Assistance and Pioneer pro- ceeded through Wellington Chan- nel, and the Resolute and Intrepid to Melville Island ; the North Star remaining at Beechey Island.] LADY FR.\NKLIN's EQIUI'MKNTS. Lady Franklin, from her own resources, aided by a few friends (and by the " Tasmanian Tribute" of 15001.% equipped four separate private expe- ditions: 12. The Prince Albert, capt. Forsyth, sailed from Aberdeen to Barrow's Straits .... June 5, 1850 [Returned Oct. 1, 18.50.] 13. 'The Prince Atbeil, Mr. Kennedy, accompanied by lieut. Bellot of the French navyand John Hepburn, sailed from Stromness to Prince Regent's Inlet . ... Juno 4, 1851 [Returned Oct. 1852.] 14. The Isabil, con^mandcr Tnglcfield, sailed for the head of Baffin's Bay, Jones's Sound, and the Wellington Channel . July 0, and returned, Nov. 1852 15. M*\ Kennedysaiied .igain in thelsabel on a renewed search to Behring's Strait, 1853 16. H.M.S. Rattlesnake, comTnander Trol- lope, despatched to assist the Plover, capt. Maguire (who succeeded capt. Jloore), at Point Barrow in April, met with it ... . August, 1853 17. The second Americ.vn expedition, the Advance, under Dr. Kane, early in . 1853 18. The I'ha-nix (with the Breadalbane transport), commander Inglefield, ac- companied by lieut. Bellot, sailed in May, and returned in . . Oct. 1853 19. The PhoMix, North Star, and Talbot, under the command of captain Ingle- field, sailed in May, and returned in Oct. 1854 FRA 270 FRE FRANKLIN, SIR JOHN, his ARCTIC EXPEDITION, continued. 20. The third Ameeican expedition, in search of Dr. Kane in tlie Advance, is now in preparation. It will consist of the barque Eringo, and another vessel under the command of lieut. H. J. Ilartsteue, accompanied by a brother of Dr. Kane as surgeon . July, 1SJ5 In 1853, eight years had elapsed since the receipt of any authentic intelligence of Franklin and his companions, and anxiety was beginning to be felt respecting the state of the expeditions under captain Collinson and sir E. Belcher (see Nos. 4 arid 11, above). In October, captain Inglefield returned in the Phceyiix, bringing despatches from sir E. Belcher, &c. The /wwsfi^fa^or, and sir E. Belcher's squadron, were safe; but no traces of Franklin's party had been met with. Lieutenant Bellot was unfortunately drowned in August while voluntarily conveying despatches to sir E. Belcher. — Captain M'Clure had left the Herald (10) at Cape Lisburne, July 31, 1850. On Oct. 8, the ship was frozen in and so continued for nine months. On Oct. 26, 1850, while on an excursion party, the captain discovered an entrance into Barrow's Straits, and thus established the existence of a N.E.- — N.W. passage. In Sept. 1851, the ship was again fixed in ice, and so remained till lieutenant Pim and a party from captain Kellett's ship, the Ecsolute (11), fell in with them in April, 1853. The position of the Enteo-prise (4) was still unknown. — In the spi-ing of 1853, Dr. Rae again proceeded towards the magnetic pole, and in July, 1854, he reported to the Admiralty that he had purchased from a party of Esquimaux a number of articles, which had belonged to sir J. Franklin and his party, namely, sir John's star or order, part of a watch, silver spoons, and forks with crests, &c. He also reported the statement of the natives, that they had met with a party of white men about four winters previous and had sold them a seal, and that four months later, in the same season, they had found the bodies of thirty men (some buried) who had evidently perished by stai'vation ; the place appears, from the description, to have been in the neighbourhood of the Great Fish River of Back. Dr. Rae arrived in England in Oct. 22, 1854, witli the melancholy relics, which have since been deposited in Greenwich Hospital. — After mature deliberation, in April 1854, sir E. Belcher determined to abandon his ships, and gave orders to that effect to all the captains under his command ; and captain Kellett gave similar orders to captain M'Clure of the Investigator. The vessels had been abandoned in June when the crews of the Phosnix and Talbot (under captain Inglefield) arrived (19). On their return to England the captains were all tried by court-martial and honourably acquitted, Oct. 17-19, 1854. — The fate of capt. Collinson in the Enterj)7-ise (4) , was still uncertain, and another expedition was in contemplation, when intel- ligence came, in Feb. 1855, that he had met the Rattlesnake (16) at Fort Clarence, in August 21, 1854, and had sailed immediately in hopes of getting up with captain Maguire in the Plover, (1) which had sailed two days previously. Captain Collinson having failed in getting through the ice in 1850 with cajitain M'Clure, returned to Hong Kong to wiutei-. In 1851 he passed through Pi-ince of Wales's straits, and remained in the Arctic regions without obtaining any intelligence of Franklin till July 1854, when, being once more released from the ice, he sailed for Port Clarence, where he arrived as above mentioned. Captains Collinson and Maguire arrived in England in May, 1855. — All appear to have nobly and ably performed their allotted work in the above expeditions ; and the loss of life has been exceedingly small. No more ships will be sent out, but the Hudson's-Bay Company have decided that an overland expedition shall proceed in search of any further remains of Franklin's party. — See North- West Passage. FREDERICKSHALL, SIEGE of. Rendered memorable by the death of Charles XII. of Sweden, who was killed by s cannon-shot before its walls, and while in the trenches, loaning against the parapet, examining the works. He was found in that position, with his hand upon his sword, and a prayer-book in his pocket, Dec. 11, 1718. It is now generally supposed that a pistol fired by some traitorous hand closed the career of this monarch, aptly styled the " Madman of the North." FREEHOLDERS. Those under forty pounds sterling per annum were not qualified to vote for members of parliament, a.d. 1429. Those for members for counties obliged to have forty shillings a year in land, 39 Henry VI. 1460. — Ruffhead's Statutes. Various acts have been passed for the regulation of the franchise at difiTerent periods. Among the more important recent acts were, the act to regulate polling, 9 Geo. IV. 1828. Bill for the disqualification of freeholders in Ireland, which deprived those of forty shillings of this privilege, passed April 13, 1829 ; Reform Bill, 2 & 3 Will. IV. 1832. County elections act, 7 Will. IV. 1836. FRE 271 FRI FREEMASONRY. Of great antiquity. Writers on masonry, themselves masons, affirm that it has had a being " ever since symmetry began, and harmony displayed her charms." Masonry is traced by some to the building of Solomon's temple ; and it is said the architects from the African coast, Mahometans, brought it into Spain, about the sixth century, as a protection against Christian fanatics. Its introduction into tliese realms has been fixed at the year A.D. 674 ; by others it is assigned an earlier date. The grand lodge at York was founded a.D. 926. Freemasonry was interdicted in England, a.d. 1424; but it afterwards rose into great repute. In 1717, the grand lodge of England was established ; that of Ireland was established in 1730; and that of Scotland in 1736. Freemasons were excommunicated by the pope in 1738. The Freemasons' hall, London, was built 1775 ; the charity was instituted 1788. FRENCH LANGUAGE. The language of France and many of the French laws and customs were first introduced into England by William I. 1066. The language and fashions in dress and diet of France were then very general in England from this time. Law pleadings were changed from French to English, in tlie reign of Edward III. 1362. — Stoioe. It does not appear that our statutes and other public acts had been written in French until about the time of Edward l.—T'mdal. FRENCH REVOLUTIONARY CALENDAR. In the year 1792, the French nation, in their excessive desire to change all the existing institutions, adopted a new calendar founded on philosophical principles ; but as they were unable to produce any plan more accurate and convenient than that previously in use, they were contented to follow the old plan under a different name, merely changing some of the minor details and subdivisions, and commencing the year at a different period of time. The first year of the era of the republic began on the 22nd of September, 1792. AUTUMK.- -VendiSmiaire . . Vintage month . from Sept. 22 to Oct. 21. Bnxmaire . . Fog mouth . . from Oct. 22 to Nov. 20. Frimaire . Sleet mouth . from Nov. 21 to Dec. 20. WlNTER.- — Nivose . Snow mouth . . from Dec. 21 to .Tau. 10. Pluviose . Rain mouth . from Jan. 20 to Feb. IS. Ventose . . Wind mouth . . from Feb. 19 to March 20. Sprino.- —Germinal . Sprouts' mouth . from March 21 to April 19. Plor^al . Flowers' mouth . from Apiil 20 to M,ay 19. Prairial . . Pasture mouth . from May 20 to Juue IS. SUMMER. — Messidor . . Harvest mouth . from Juue 19 to July IS. Fervidor . Hot mouth . . from July 19 to Aug. 17. Fructidor . . Fruit month . . from Aug. IS to Sept. IG. SANSCULOTTIDES, OR FEASTS DEDICATED TO Les Vevtus . The Virtues . Sept. 17. L'Opiuion . . . Opiuion . . Sept. 20 Lo GiSnie . . Genius . . Sept. 18. Les Recompenses . Rewards . . Sept. 21 Le Travail . Labour . Sept. 19. As all the public acts of the French nation were dated according to this altered style for a period of more tlian twelve years, its record here may be useful. Though this era commenced on the 22nd of Sept. 1792, its establishment was not decreed until the 4th Frimaire of the year IL (24th Nov. 1793.) The revolutionary calendar existed until the 10th Nivose, year of the republic XIV., being the 31 .st Dec. 1805, when the Gregorian mode of calculation was restored at the instance of Napoleon. FRENCHTOWN, Canada. This town was taken from the British by the American general Winchester, Jan. 22, 1813, the period of the late (the second) war with the United States of America. It was retaken by the British forces under General Proctor, immediately afterwards, and the American commander and the whole of his troops were made prisoners. FRIDAY. The sixth day of the week ; so called from Friga, a goddess worshipped by our forcfatliers on this day, commonly supposed to be the same witli Venus. Friga was the wife of Thor, and goddess of peace, fertility, and riches. This goddess, with Thor and Odin, composed the court or supreme council of the gods, and the three were objects of worship among the Scandinavians. Good Friday is a fast in the Church of England in memory of our Saviour's crucifixion. See Good Friday. FRIKDLAND, BATTLE of. Between the allied Russian and Prussian armies on the one side, and the Freucli, commanded by Napoleon in person, who completely van- quished the allies, with the loss of eighty jneces of cannon, and 50,000 men, June 14, 1807. This victory led to the peace of Tilsit, by which Russia lost no teri'itory, but Prussia was obliged to surrender nearly half her dominions. FRIENDLY ISLES. They lie in the Southern Pacific, and consist of a gronp of more than 150 isles, forming au archipelago of very considei-able extent. These islands FRI 272 FRO were discovered by Tasman, a.d. 1642. Visited by Wallis, who called them Keppel Isles, 1767 ; and by Captain Cook, who called them by their present name on account of the friendly disposition of the natives, 1773. But subsequent voyagers have dis- pelled this illusion, and describe them as capable of the most ferocious conduct. FRIENDLY SOCIETIES. These useful institutions originated in the clubs of the industrious classes ; and since they began to spring into importance they have been regulated and protected by various legislative enactments. They have now, with other similar institutions, more than twenty millions sterling in the public funds. Laws regarding Friendly Societies consolidated by statute, June, 1829. Statute to amend the laws relating to Friendly Societies, 4 WiU. IV. 1834. Friendly Societies' act, 3 & 4 Vict. c. 73, Aug. 1840. Act to amend, 9 & 10 Vict. c. 27, July, 1846. Acts consohdated, 13 & 14 Vict. c. 115, passed Aug. 15, 1850. FRIESLAND. Formerly governed by its own counts. On the death of prince Charles Edward, in 1744, it became subject to the king of Prussia ; Hanover disputed its possession, but Prussia prevailed. It was annexed to Holland by Bonaparte, in 1806, and afterwards to the French empire; but Prussia regained the country in 1814. The term Chevaux deFrise (sometimes, though rarely, written Chcval de Frise, a Friesland Horse) is derived from Friesland, where it was invented. FROBISHER'S STRAITS. Discovered by sir Martin Frobisher, the first Englishman who tried to find a north-west passage to China, in 1576. After exploring the coast of New Greenland, he entered this strait, which has ever since been called by his name. Frobisher i-eturned to England, bringing with him a quantity of black ore, which was supposed to contain gold, and which induced queen Elizabeth to patronise a second voyage, and lend a sloop of war for the purpose. The delusion was even kept up to a third expedition ; but all of them proved fruitless. FROGMORE. This charming estate near Windsor, held on lease from the Crown by the hon. Mrs. Egerton, was purchased in 1792 by the consort of George III. by whom it was gi-eatly improved. The grounds are adorned with several ornamental buildings, some of which were designed by Wyat, and others by the princess Elizabeth. Her majesty had a private printing-press here, under the superintendence of her librarian. FROSTS. The Euxine Sea frozen over for twenty days, a.d. 401. — Univ. Hist. A frost at Constantinople which commenced in Oct. 763, and continued until February of the next year ; the two seas there were frozen a hundred miles from the shore. — Univ. Hist. A frost in England on Midsummer-day was so violent that it is said to have destroyed the fruits of the earth, 1035. — Speed. 1063 Thames frozen for 14 weeks . . a.d. Dreadful frosts in England from Nov. to April (Mat. Paris) . The Categat entirely frozen . The Baltic passable to foot travellers and horsemen, for six weeks . . . The Baltic frozen from Pomerania toDen mark, for some weeks . . . , In England, when all the small birds perished, 9 Henry IV 1407 The ice bore riding upon it from Lubeck to Prussia 1426 Awfully severe frost, when even the large fowl of the air sought shelter in the towns of Germany The river frozen below bridge to Graves- end, from Nov. 24 to Feb. 10 The Baltic frozen, and horse passengers crossed from Denmark to Sweden ; the vineyards destroyed The winter so severe in Flanders, that the wine distributed to the soldiers was cut by hatchets .... One so intense, that caiTiages passed over from Lambeth to Westminster The wine in Flanders again frozen into solid lumps 1544 Sledges drawn by oxen travelled on the sea from Rostock to Denmark. . . 1548 1076 1294 1323 1402 1433 1434 1460 1468 1515 1565 1594 1607 The Scheldt frozen so hard as to sustain loaded waggons .... The Rhine, the Scheldt, and even the sea at Venice, frozen Fires and diversions on the Thames The rivers of Europe frozen, and even the Zuyder Zee ; a sheet of ice covered the Hellespont 1622 Charles X. of Sweden crossed the Little- Belt over the ice from Holstein to Den- mark, with his whole army, horse and foot, with large trains of artillery and baggage a.d. The forest trees, and even the oaks in England, split by the frost ; most of the hollies were killed; the Thames was covered with ice eleven inches thick; and nearly all the birds perished.* .... The wolves driven by the cold, entered Vienna, and attacked the cattle, and even men ..... Three months'frost with heavy snow from December to March, 8 Anne . . . 1709 A fair held on the Thames, and oxen roasted ; this frost continued from Nov. 24 to Feb. 9 . .... 1716 One which lasted 9 weeks, when coaches pUed upon the Thames, and festivities 1658 1684 1691 *" The frost of this year was terrible. It began in the beginning of December, 1683. The people kept trades on the Thames as in a ffair, till February 4, 1684. About forty coaches daily plied on the Thames as on drye laud. Bought this book at a shop upon the ice in the middle of the Thames." — Eivtry in tlce memoranda of a Citizen. FRO 273 FUN IWO 17S9 witli the intermission of one day's sud- den thaw .... Jan. 23, 1795 Intense frost in all December . . . 1796 Booths erected on the Thames ; the winter very severe in Ireland . . Jan. 1814 The ft-ost so intense in parts of Norway, that quicksilver freezes, and persons exposed to the atmosphere lose their breath Jan. 2, 1819. FROSTS, continued. and diversions of all kinds were euj oy ed upon the ice. This season was called the " hard winter " . . . . , Prom Dec. 25, to Jan. 16, and from Jan 18 to 22 ; most terrible in its effects 1766 One, general throughout Europe. The Thames was passable opposite the Cus- tom House, fi'om Nov. to Jan. . . One from Dec. 2-1, 1704, to Feb. 14, 1795, The frost in Russia in 1812 surpassed in intenseness that of any winter in that country for many preceding year.s, and was very destructive to the French army in its retreat from Moscow, at the close of that memorable year. Napoleon commenced his retreat on the 9th November, when the frost covered the ground, and the men perished in battalions, and the horses fell by hundreds on the roads. Wliat with her loss in battle, and the effects of this awful and calamitous frost, France lost in the campaign of this year more than 400,000 men. FRUITS OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Several varieties of fruit arc mentioned as having been introduced into Italy, 70 B.C. et seq. Exotic fruits and flowers of various kinds, previously unknown in England, were brought thither in the reigns of Henry VII. and VIIL, and of Mary and Elizabeth, between the yeai's 1500 and 1578. ^qq Gardening and Flowers. Among others of less note, were musk lemons, plum trees, and currant plants of sundry sorts, the musk and damask roses, tulips, &c. ; also saffron, woad, and other drugs for dyeing, but these last were attempted to be cultivated without success. — Halduyt ; Lord Kaimes. Tiie following are among the fruits whose intro- duction into England has been traced : — &c. FRUITS, Almond-tree, Barbary . . . a.d. 1548 Apples, Syria 1522 Apple, the custard. North America . 1736 Apple, the osage, ditto . . . . 1818 Apricots, Epirus .... 1540 Chen-y-trees, Pontus 100 Cherries, finest kinds, Flanders . . 1540 Cornelian cli'.'rry, Austria . . . . 1596 Currants, Xante 1533 Currant, the hawthorn, Canada . . 1705 Fig-tree, south of Europe, before . . 1548 Fig, the Botany-bay, New South Wales . 1789 Gooseberries, Flanders, before . . 1540 Grapes, Portugal 1528 Lemons, Spain 1554 Limes, Portugal 15.W Lime, the American, before . . . 1752 Melons, before 1540 Mock or.ange, south of Europe, before . 1596 Mulberry, Italy 1520 FUENTES DE ONORE, BATTLE of, Mulberry, white, China, about a.d. 1596 Mulberry, the red, from N. America, bef. 1629 Mulberry, the paper, from Japan, before 1754 Nectarine, Persia 1562 Olive, the Cape, Cape .... 1730 Olive, the sweet-scented, China . . . 17T1 Oranges 1595 Peaches, Persia 1562 Pears, from various climes . . . *** Pine-apple, Brazils 1568 Pippins, Netherlands .... 1525 Plums, Italy 1522 Plum, the date, Barbary .... 1596 Pomegranate, Spain, before . . . 1548 Quince, Austria 1573 Quince, the Japan 1796 Raspberry, thetloweriug,North America. 1700 Raspberry, the Virginian, ditto, before . 1696 Sti'awberry, Flanders Strawberiy, the Oriental, Levant 1530 1724 1629 Walnut, t!ie black, N. America, before On May 2, Massena crossed the Agueda, with 40,000 infantry, 5000 horse, and about 30 pieces of artillery, to relieve Almeida. He expected every day to be superseded in his command, and he wished to make a last effort for his own military character. Lord Wellington could muster no more than 32.000 men, of which force only 1200 were cavalry. He, however, determined to fight rather than give up the blockade of Almeida. After much fighting, night came on, and put an end to the battle. Next day, Massena was joined by Bessi6res with a body of the Imperial guard ; and on the 5th, the enemy made his grand attack. The battle raged throughout a vast plain, and in all the war there was not a more dangerous hour for England. The fight lasted until evening, wlicn the lower part of the town was abandoned by both parties — the British maintaining the chapel and crags, and the French retiring a cannon-shot from the stream. Mnv 5, 1811. — Sir W. F. P. Napier. FUMIGATION. The purifying the air by burning sweet woods, flowers, gums, &c. Acron, a physician at Agrigcntum, is said to have been the first who caused great fires to be lighted, and aromatics to be thrown into them to purify the air; and by this process ho put a stop to the plague at Athens and other places in Greece about 473 B.C. — Univ. Diet. FUNDS. To the Venetians is ascribed the origin of tlie funding system, in a.d. 1171, Public funds were raised by the Medici family at Florence, in 1340. Our funding system, or the method of niising the supplies for the public service m England, by anticipations of the public revenues (the origin of the national debt), was introduced T FUN 274 GAL ill the llevolutiou, 1689. — Mortimers Broker. 1'he funding system is coeval with the commencement of the Bank of England. — Anderson. The Three per cent, annuities were created in 1726. The Three j3er cent, consols were created in 1731. The Three per cent, reduced, 1746. Three per cent, annuities, payable at the South Sea-house, 1751. Three-and-a-half ^er cent, annuities created, 1758. Long annuities, 1761. Four per cent, consols, 1762. Five ^ler cent, annuities, 1797, and 1802. Five per cents. reduced to four, 1822. Old Four per cents, reduced to three-and-a-half in 1824. Further reductions were made in 1825, 1830, 1834, 1841, and 1844 : the maximum being now three-and-a-half per cent. FUNERAL GAMES. They are mentioned by most early writers. Among the Greeks they were chiefly horse races ; and among the Romans, processions, and the mortal combats of gladiators around the funeral pile. These games were abolished by the emperor Claudius, a.d. 47. Funeral orations have a heathen origin. Solon was the first who spoke one, 580 B.C. They were indispensable among the Romans ; the custom of led horses took place a.d. 1268. A tax was laid on funei'als in England, 1793. FUNERAL ORATIONS. The Romans pronounced harangues over their dead, when people of quality, or eminent for great deeds and virtues. Theopompus obtained a prize for the best funeral oration in praise of Mausolus, 353 B.C. Popilia was the first Roman lady who had an oration pronounced at her funeral, which was done by her son Crassus ; and it is observed by Cicero that Julius Caesar did the like for his aunt Julia and his wife Cornelia. In Greece, Solon was the first who pronounced a funeral oration, according to Herodotus, 580 B.C. FUNERALS, PUBLIC. Among the late instances of public funeral honours being paid to illustrious men of Great Britain, and voted by Parliament as national demonstrations of respect, are the following : Duke of Rutland's funeral in Ireland, Nov. 17, 1787 ; lord Nelson's funeral, Jan. 9, 1806 ; Mr. l^itt's funeral, Jan. 22, 1806 ; Mr. Fox's funeral, Oct. 10, 1806 ; that of Richard Brinsley Sheridan, July 13, 1816 ; of the right hon. George Canning, Aug. 16, 1827 ; and of the most illustrious duke of Wellington, Nov. 18, 1852. FUR. The refined nations of antiquity never used furs : in later times, as luxury advanced, they were used by princes as linings for their tents. They were worn by our first Henry, about A.D. 1125. Edward III. enacted that all such persons as could not spend lOOZ. a year, should be prohibited this species of finery, 1337. G. GABELLE. The old duty upon the consumption of salt. First imposed on the subjects of France in 1435. — Dufresnoy. The assessments were unequal, being very heavy in some provinces and light in others ; owing to privileges and exemptions purchased from the sovereigns in early periods.— iVecI'ar on the Finances of France. GAGGING BILL. A bill properly so called, but meant to protect the king and govern- ment from the harangues of seditious meetings, was enacted in 1795 ; at which time the popular mind was in a very excited state. In Nov. 1819, soon after the memora'ole Manchester affray, a bill among others, for the purpose of stifling discontent, and restraining public meetings and cheap periodical publications, was popularly called a "gagging bill." More recently statutes coercing popular assemblies, particularly in Ireland, and restraining the expression of public opinion, have been so designated. GALLEYS. The ancient galleys with three rows of rowers, tri-remes, were invented by the Corinthians, 786 B.C.— Blair. They were built at Athens, 786 B.C. Galleys were mentioned by most of the Roman authors. They are chiefly used, in modern times, by the states bordering on the Mediterranean. The terms "galley slave," and "condemned to the galleys," arose from these "sea-vessels" having from 25 to 30 benches on each side, manned by four or five slaves to each bench, sentenced to this slavery as a punishment for crime. In France they had a general of galleys, of whom the baron de la Garde was the first, 1544. — Henaidt. GALLIPOLI. A seaport in Turkey in Europe, 128 miles west of Constantinople. It was taken by the Turks in 1357, and afterwards fortified by Bajazet I. — The first division of the French army engaged in the Russo-Turkish war, under General Canrobert, arrived here March 31, 1854, and established a camp. They were GAL 275 GAR immediately afterwards followed by the English army, who encamped at Scutari. The allied armies left for Varna in May following. GALVANISM. The discover}' of it is recent ; it was first noticed in 1767, by Saltzer; but it was not till about 1789 that Madame Galvani, wife of Dr. Galvani, of Bologna, acci- dentally discovered its extraordinary effects on animals ; and from the name of the discoverer it was called Galvanism. This lady having observed the convulsions produced in the muscles of frogs by the contact of metals, directed her husband's attention to the phenomenon ; and in 1791, Galvani announced the result of his observations on this subject. Since that period a groat manj^ experiments have been made, and many curious facts observed, which have excited much attention among philosophers. lu 1808, Napoleon presented Volta, on account of his discoveries in galvanic electricity, with a gold medal and 3000 livres. GALWAY, Ireland. The ancient settlers here were divided into thirteen tribes, a distinction not forgotten to this day. In 1690 Gahvay declared for king James, but it was invested and taken by general Ginckel immediately after the decisive battle of Aughrim, July 12, 1691.- — Here is one of the new colleges endowed by government for the advancement of learning in Ireland, pursuant to act 8 & 9 Vict. c. 66, July 31, 1845. The college was inaugurated Oct. 30, 1849. See Colleges. GAME LAWS. The laws restricting the killing of game ai'e peculiar to the north of Europe, and pai'take of the nature of the forest laws imposed by William tlie Conqueror, who, to preserve his game, made it forfeiture of property to disable a wild beast ; and loss of eyes, for a stag, buck, or boar. Of these laws the clergy were zealous promoters; and they pi-otested against amelioi-ations under Henry III. The iirst game act passed in 1496. Game certificates were first granted with a duty in 1784-5. Numerous statutes have been passed on this subject from time to time. An act to prevent the destruction of game passed July 19, 1828. An act to amend the various laws relating to game passed 2 Will. IV. Oct. 5, 1831. Act 7 & 8 Vict, passed July 4, 1844. Act relating to killing hares, 11 & 12 Vict. July 22, 1848. GAMING, EXCESSIVE. Introduced into England by the Saxons ; the loser was often made a slave to the winner, and sold in traffic like other merchandise.— Camden ; Stow. Act, prohibiting gaming to all gentlemen (and interdicthig tennis, cards, dice, bowls, &c., to inferior people, exce)t at Christmas time), 33 Hen. VIII. 1541. Gaming-houses were licensed in London in 1620. Act to prevent excessive and fraudulent gaming, when all 2irivate lottei-ies, and the games of Faro, Basset, and Hazard were suppressed, 13 Geo. II. 1739. — Ruff head's Statutes. The profits of a well-known gaming house in London for one season have been estimated at 150,000^. In one night a million of money is said to have changed hands at this place. — Leig/i. GAMING, STATUTES against. Any person losing, by betting or playing, more than 100/. at any one time, is not compellable to pay the same, 16 Charles II. 1663. Bonds or other securities given for money won at play, not recoverable ; and any person losing more tlian 10/. may sue the winner to recover it back, 9 Anne, 1710. Several other laws have been made from time to time, but ineflectually, to restrain this vice. The Lord Chancellor refused a bankrupt his certificate, because he had lost five pounds at one time in gaming, July 17, 1788. — Phillips. Three ladies of quality con- victed in penalties of .'iO/. each for playing at Faro, March 11, 1797. — Idem. Gaming- houses were licensed in Paris until 1836. The act to amend the laws against games and wagers, 8 & 9 Vict. c. 109, passed Aug. 1845. GAMES. Those of Greece and Rome will be found under their respective heads. The candidates for athletic games in Greece used to be dieted on new cliecse, dried figs, and boiled grain, with warm water, and no meat. The games were leaping, foot-races, darting, quoits, wrestling, and boxing. See the Capitolinc, Isthmian, Olympic, Pythian, Secular, and other Games. GARDENING. The first garden, Eden, was planted by God. See Eden. Gai-dening was one of the first arts that succeeded tlio art of building houses. — Walpole. Noah planted a vineyard and drank of the wine. Of fruit, flower, and kitchen-gardens, the Garden of Eden was no doubt the pi-ototype. — Idem. There wants notbing but the embroidery of a parten-e to make a garden in the reign of Trajan serve fur a description of one in that of our William III. — Idem. The art of gardening became better understood in England about a.D. 1500, before which time many of our vegetables were imported fi'om Brabant. The eraof the art was the reign of Elizabeth; T 2 GAR 276 GAR but the modern mode of gardening was introduced about 1700. from the countries respectively named : — ROOTS AND VEGETABLES. Carrots . Flanders. Rice, from . Ethiopia. . Asia. Brocoli . C3T5rus. Buck-wheat . Beans . . Greece. Boi^age . Syria. Peas . . Spain. Cresses . Crete. FKUITS AND FLOWERS. Cauliflower . Cyprus. Jasmine . . Circassia. Asparagus . . Asia. Elder-tree . . Persia. Lettuce . . Brabant. Tulip . Cappadocia. Artichokes . . Holland. Daffodil . Italy. Garlic . The East. Lily . . Syria. Shallots . . Siberia. Tuberose . Java, &c. Horse-radish China. Carnation . Italy, &c. Kidney-beans . East Indies. Ranunculus . Alps. Gourds . Astracan. Apples . Syria. Lentils . . France. Apricots . Epirus. Chervil . . Italy. Currants . . Zante. Celery . . Flanders. Damask-rose . Damascus. Potatoes . . Brazil. Hops . Artois. Tobacco . America. Gooseberries . Flanders. Cabbage . . HoUand. Gilly-flowers . Toulouse. Anise . . Egypt. Musk-rose . Damascus. Parsley . . Egypt. Plums . . Damascus. 1700. The following Oranges . Spain. Lemons . . Spain. Pink Italy. Provence-rose Marseilles. Convolvulus . Canaries. Arctopus Cape. Bell-flower Canaries. Cherries Poutus. Figs . Italy. Date-plum . Barbary. Mulberry . Italy. Nectarine . Persia. Passion-flower Brazil. Pomegranate Spain. Rosemary . Italy. Laburnum Hungary. Laurel . . Levant. Lavender . Italy. Peaches Persia. Quince Austria. came WeepingWillow Levant. Fennel . . . Canaries. Musk-melons and other rich fruits that are now cultivated in England, and the pale gooseberry, together with salads, garden roots, cabbages, &c., were brought from Flanders, and hops from Artois, in 1520. The damask-rose was brought hither by Dr. Linaci'e, physician to Henry VIII. about 1540. Pippins were bi'ought to England by Leonard Mascal, of Plumstead, in Sussex, 1525. Currants or Corinthian grapes were first planted in England in 1533, brought from the Isle of Zante. The musk- rose and several sorts of plums were brought from Italy by lord Cromwell. Apricots came from Epirus, 1540. The tamarisk plant was brought from Germany, by arch- bishop Griudal, about 1570 ; and about Norwich, the Flemings planted flowers unknown in England, as gilly-flowers, carnations, the Provence-rose, &c. 1567- Woad came originally from Toulouse, in France. Tulip roots from Vienna, 1578 ; also beans, peas, and lettuce, now in common use, 1600. See Flowers ; Fruits. GARTER, ORDER of the. This institution outvies all other similar institutions in the world. It owes its origin to Edward III. who conquered France and Scotland, and brought their kings prisoners to England. Edward, with a view of recovering France, which descended to him by right of his mother, was eager to draw the best soldiers of Europe into his interest, and thereupon projecting the revival of king Arthur's round table, he proclaimed a solemn tilting, to invite foreigners and others of quality and courage to the exercise. The king, upon ISTew Year s day, 1344, published royal letters of protection for the safe coming and returning of such foreign knights as had a mind to venture their reputation at the jousts and tournaments about to be held. The place of the solemnity was Windsor; it was begun by a feast, and a table was erected in the castle of 200 feet diameter, in imitation of king Arthur's at Winchester, and the knights were entertained at the king's own expense of lOOZ. a week. In 1346, Edward gave his garter for the signal of a battle that had been crowned with success (supposed to be Ci-essy), and being victorious on sea and land, and having David, king of Scotland, a prisoner ; and Edward the Black Prince, his son, having expelled the rebels in Castile, and enthroned the lawful sovereign, Don Pedro, he, in memory of these exploits, instituted this order, April 23, 1349-50. The following were the Sir John Lisle. Barth, lord Burghersh. John, lord Beauchamp. John.lord Mohun, of Dunstar. Hugh, lord Courtenay. Thomas, lord HoUand. Lord Grey, of Codnore. Sir Richard Fitz-Simon. Sir Miles Stapletou. Edward gave the garter pre-eminence among the ensigns of the order ; it is of blue velvet bordered with gold, with the inscription in old French — " Honi soit qui mal y f>ewse,"_ Evil to him who evil thinks. The knights are always installed at Windsor ; and were styled Equites aurece Periscelidis, knights of the golden garter. — Beatson. GARTER KING at ARMS. This office was instituted by king Henry V. in 1420, and is one of considerable honour ; he carries the rod and sceptre at every feast of ORIGINAL KNIGHTS, 1350. Edward, prince of Wales, (called the Black Prince). Henry, duke of Lancastei". Thomas, earl of Warwick. Piers, captal de Buch. Ralph, earl of Stafford. William, earl of Salisbury. Roger, earl of Mortimer. Sir Thomas Wale. Sir Hugh Wrottesley. Sir Nele Lorin. John, lord Chandos. Sir James Audley. Sir Otho Holland. Sir Henry Eam. Sir San. Daubrichcourt. Sir Walter Pavely. GAR 277 GEN St. George, — Speiman. The order of the garter in Ireland, to which a similar functionary was attached, was instituted m imitation of that of England, by Edward IV. in 1466 ; but it was abolished by an act of parliament, 10 Hen. VII. 1494. — Ashmole's Instit. GAS-LIGHTS. The inflammable aeriform fluid was first evolved from coal by Dr. Clayton, in 1739. — Phil. Trans. Its application to the purposes of illumination was first tried by Mr. Murdoch, in Cornwall, in 1792. Tiie first display of gas-lights was made at Boulton & Watt's foundry, in Birmingham, on the occasion of the rejoicings for peace, in 1802. Gas was permanently used, to the exclusion of lamps and caudles, at the cotton-mills of Phillips & Lee, Manchester, where 1000 burners were lighted, 1805. Gas-lights were first introduced in London, at Golden-lane, Aug. 16, 1807. They were used in lighting Pall Mall, in 1809; and were general through London in 1814. They were first used in Dublin in 1816, and the streets there generally lighted in Oct. 1825. The gas-pipes in and round London extend upwards of 1100 miles, and are daily increasing. GATESHEAD, a borough in Durham, on the south bank of the Tyne, opposite New- castle. At Gateshead-fell, William I. defeated Edgar Atholing in 1068. It was made a parliamentary borough by the reform bill in 1832. — Between twelve and one o'clock, Oct. 6, 1854, a fire broke out in a worsted manufactory here, which shortly after ignited a bond warehouse containing a great quantity of nitre, sulphur, &c. causmg a terrific explosion, felt at nearly twenty miles' distance, totally destroying many buildings, and burying many persons in the ruins. At the moment of explosion large masses of blazing material flew over the Tyne and set fire to many warehouses in Newcastle. About fifty lives were lost, and very many persons were seriously wounded. The damage was estimated at about a million pounds. GAUGING. To measure the contents of any vessel of capacity. The gauging of wine and other liquids, was established by a law, 27 Edw. III. 1352. GAUNTLET. An iron glove, first introduced in the 13th century, perhaps about 122.5. It was a part of the full suit of armour, being the armour for the hand. The gauntlet was of thin iron, with several plates jointed for the fingers ; it was afterwards made of strong and thick leather. It wtxs commonly thrown down as a challenge to an advei'sary, like the glove. GAUZE. This fabric was much prized among the Roman people, about the beginning of the first century. "Brocadoes and damasks, aud tabbies and gauzes, have been lately brought over" (to Ireland). — Dean Swift, in 1698. The manufacture of gauze and articles of a like fabric, at Paisley, in Scotland, where they maintain great repute, was commenced about 1759. GAVEL-KIND. The custom of dividing paternal estates in land equally among male children, without any distinction, is derived from the Saxons, about a.d. 550. This usage is said to exist in parts of Kent, where it was first practised. By the Irish law of gavel-kind even bastards inherited. — Bavies. Not only the lauds of the father were equally divided among all his sons, but the lands of the brother also among all his brethren, if he had no issue of his own Law Diet. GAZETTE. A paper of public intelligence and news of divers countries, first printed at Venice, about the year 1620, and so called (.some say) because una (/azetta, a small piece of Venetian coin, was given to buy or read it. Others derive the name from gazza, Italian for magpie, i.e. chatterer. — Truster. A gazette was priuted in Enmce iu 1631 ; and one iu Germany in 1715. — Nouv. Diet. Hist. GAZCTTE, THE LONDON. See NeicsjMpers. The first English gazette was published at Oxford, the court being there then on account of the plague, Nov. 7, 1665. On the removal of the court to the capital, the title was changed to the London Gazette, Feb. 5, 1666. London Gazettes Extraordinarij are used for the publication of extraor- dinary ofiicial news. One of these latter was forged with a view of affecting the funds. May 22, 1787. The fraud succeeded, but the planuors of it were never discovered. — Phillips. The Dublin Gazette was fir.st published iu an official form about 1767. GENERAL ASSEMBLY of tue CHURCH of SCOTLAND. The first General Assembly of the Church w;\s held Dec. 20, 1560. Tlie General Assembly con- stitutes the highest ecclesiastical court iu the kingdom; it meets annually in Edinburgh in May, and sits about ten days. It consists of a grand commissioner, appointed by the sovereign, and delegates from presbyteries, royal boroughs, and universities, some being laymen. To this court all appeals from the inferior eccle- siastical courts lie, aud its decision is final. See Church of Scotland. GEN 278 GEO GENERALS. This rank has been given to commanders from very remote times. Matthew de Montmorency was the first officer honoured with the title of general of the French armies, a.d. 1203. — Henault. It is observed by M. Balzac that cardinal Richelieu first coined the viovd Generalissimo, upon his taking the supreme command of the French armies in Italy, in 1629. See Commanders-in-Chief. GENEVA. Part of the empire of Charlemagne, about a.d. 800. The Republic was foimded in 1512. After a variety of changes it became subject to Savoy, but threw off that yoke in 1526. It became allied to the Swiss Cantons in 1584. Memorable insurrection here, Feb. 1781 : about 1000 Genevese, in consequence of it, applied, in 1782, to earl Temple, lord-lieutenant of Ireland, for permission to settle in that country : the Irish parliament voted 50,000?. to defray the expense of their journey, and to purchase them lands near Waterford. Many of the fugitives came to Ireland in July, 1783, but they soon after abandoned it ; at this period many Genevan families settled in England. Another revolution, July 1794. Incorporated with France in 1798. Geneva was admitted by the diet into the Swiss Confederation, Dec. 30, 1813, GENOA. Its ancient inhabitants were the Ligures, who submitted to the Romans, 115 B.C. It underwent the revolutions of the Roman empire till a.d. 950. The Genoese revolted against their count, chose a doge, and became an aristocratic repubhc, 1030 to 1034. Several revolutions occurred up to 1528, when the celebrated Andrew Doria rescued his country from the dominion of foreign powei-s. Bombarded by the French in 1684, and by the British in 1688 and 1745. Genoa was taken by the Imperialists, Dec. 8, 1746 ; but their oppression of the people was such, that the latter suddenly rose, and expelled their conquerors, who again besieged the city the next year, Aug. 17, without effect. The celebrated bank failed, 1750. The city sustained a siege by a British fleet and Austrian army, until literally starved, and was evacuated by capitulation, May 1800; but it was sui-rendered to the French soon after their victory at Marengo. The Ligurian republic was foimded upon that of Genoa, in 1801, and the doge solemnly invested, Aug. 10, 1802. Genoa was annexed to the French empire, May 25, 1805. It surrendered to the combined English and Sicilian army, April 18, 1814 ; and was transferred to the king of Sardinia in 1816. The city was seized by insurgents, who, after a murderous struggle, drove out the garrison and proclaimed a republic, April 1850 : in the end the insurgents surrendered to general Marmora in the same month and year. GENS-D'ARMES, or GENDARMES. These were anciently the French king's horse- guards only, but afterwards the companies of the king's gardes-du-corps, the musqueteers, and light-horse, were reckoned among them. There was also a com- pany of gentlemen (whose number was about 250), bearing this name. Scots guards were about the person of the kings of France from the time of St. Louis, who reigned in 1226. They were organised as a royal corps by Charles VII. about 1441. The younger sons of Scottish nobles were usually the captains of this guard. The gendarmerie took precedence of all other French cavalry. GENTLEMEN.— The Gauls observing that, during the empire of the Romans, the Scutarii and Gentiles had the best appointments of all the soldiers, applied to them the terms ecuyers and gentilshommes. This distinction of gentlemen was much in use in England, and was given to the well descended, about a.d. Um.— Sidney. A gentleman is a man raised above the vulgar by his character or ^ost.—Shakspeare. GENTLEMEN-AT-ARMS, CORPS of. This corps (formerly styled the Band of Gentle- men Pensioners) is the oldest corps in England, with the exception of the Yeomen of the Guard. It was instituted by Henry VIII. in 1509, -and was originally composed entirely of gentlemen of noble blood, whom he named his pensioners or spears. William IV. commanded that this corps should be called his Majesty's Honour- able Corps of Gentlemen-at-Arms, March 17, 1834.— fty^tam Curling. GEOGRAPHY. The first correct record we have of geographical knowledge is from Homer. He describes the shield of Achilles as representing the earth, surrounded by the sea. He accurately describes the countries of Greece, islands of the Archi- pelago, and site of Troj.— Iliad. The priests taught that the temple of Apollo at Delphos was the centre of the world. Anaximander of Miletus was the inventor ot geographical maps, about 568 B.C. Hipparchus attempted to reduce geography to a mathematical basis, about 135 B.C. It was first brought to Europe by the Moors of Jiarbary and Spain, about a.d. 1201.— Lenglet. The invention of the mariner's com- pass is the important connecting link between ancient and modern geography. The GEO 279 GEO modern maps and charts were introduced into England by Bartholomew Columbus to illustrate his brother's theory respecting a western continent, a.d. 1489. — The Royal Geographical Society was established in 1830. GEOLOGY. The science of the earth has been the subject of philosophical speculations from the time of Homer ; and is said to have been cultivated in China many ages before the Cliristian era. It occupied the attention of Pliny, Avicenna, and the Arabian writers. In 1574 Mercati wrote concerning the fossils in the pope's museum. Cesalpino, Majoli, and others (1597); Steno (1669), SciUa (1670), Quirini (1676), Plot and Lister (1678), Leibnitz (1680), recorded observations, and put forth theories on the various changes in the crust of the earth. Hooke (1668), in his work on Earthquakes, said that fossils, " as monuments of nature, were more certain tokens of antiquity than coins or medals, and, though difficult, it would not be impossible to raise a chronology out of them." Burnet's " Theory of the Earth " appeared in 1690, Whiston's in 1696, and Buffon's in 1749. Buftbn's views were censured by the Sorbonne in 1751, and recanted in consequence. The principle he renounced was that the px'esent condition of the earth is due to secondary causes, and that these same causes will produce further changes. His more eminent fellow- labourers and successors were Gesner (1758), Michell (1760), Raspe (1762-73), Pallas and Saussure (1793-1800). — Werner (1775) ascribed all rocks to an aqueous origin, and even denied the existence of volcanoes in primitive geological times ; and had many followers, Kirwan, De Luc, &c. — Hutton (1788), supported by Playfair (1801), warmly opposed Werner's views, and asserted that the principal changes in the earth's crust are due to the agency of fire. The rival parties were hence termed Neptuuists and Vulcauists.— In 1790 William Smith, the ftither of British geology, published his "Tabular View of British Strata."— In 1807 the Geological Society of London was established, which by collecting a great mass of new data greatly tended to check the . disposition to theorise, and led to the introduction of views midway between those of Werner and Hutton. To its Transactions and Journal we must refer for the future history of Geology.— In 1803 the Royal Institution had the best geological collection in Loudon, which had been formed by Davy, Hatchett, and others ; and sir John St. Aubyn, sir Abraham Hume, and the right hon. C. F. Greville proposed to establish a school of mines there, but failed.— In 1835, Mr. (afterwards sir Henry) De la Beche, suggested the establishment of the present Museum of Geology in Jermyn-street. The building was erected by Mr. Pennethorne, and opened in 1851. Attached to the museum are the Mining Records Office, a lecture theatre, laboratories, &c. Sir H. De la Beche, the first director, died April 13, 1855, and was succeeded by Sir R. I. Murchison. — The English standard works on geology at the present time are those of Lyell, Phillips, De la Beche, Murchison, Mantell, and Ansted. The strata composing the earth's crust may be divided into two great classes — 1st, those due tij aqueous agency ; 2ndly, those resulting from igneous action ; which may be classed as follows : — Aqueous formations, stratified, rarely crys-f Sedimentary or Fossiliferous rocks, talline 1 Mewmorphic or Uufossililerous. Igneous formation, unstratified. crystaUinc ^ Snl^as Ste^&c. Fossiliferous, or Sedimentary Rocks, are divided into three great scries, — The Palaeozoic (most ancient forms of life) or The Xeozoic or Cainozoic (more recent forms Primary. of life), or Tertiary. The Mesozoic (middle life period) or Secondary. TABULAR VIEW OF FOSSILIFEROUS STRATA. NEOZOIC : I. Post-Tertiary : A. Post-Puocene : 1. Reciiit : Peat with human remains, &c. — Deltas of rivers. 2. Post-Pli'icene : Ancient beach of Brigh- ton ; Bluffs of Mississippi. II. Tertiary or Cainozoic Series: — B. Pliocene: 3. Aeicir Pliocene, or Pleistocene : Mam- malian Beds, Drift Deposits, Norwich Crag, Australian Breccias. {Ele- phants, Bears, ttc] 4. OtdT Pliocene : Red and Coralline Crag (Suffolk, Antwerp, Normandy). C. 5. Miocene : no British ; part of Bour- deaux beds ; Virginia sands. [Masto- don, Gigantic Elk, Salamander, &c.\ D. 6, 7, 8. Eocene Group : Lower and Middle : Freshwater and Marine Beds; Barton Clays ; Braeklesham Sands ; London, Plastic, and Thanet Clays. [Palms, Birds, <i:c.] III. Secondary or Mesozoic Series : E. 9-14. Cretaceovs Group : Maestricht beds. — Chalk with Flints, Chalk without Flints, Chalk Marl, Upper Green Sand, Gault, Lower Green Sand. [Fish, Mollusks, JL-c] GEO 280 GER IV. Primary ok Palaeozoic Series : I. 27. Permian Group, or Magnesiaii Lime- stone, Marl Slates, Red Sandstoue and Shale. [Firs, Fishes, Am- phibia.^ K. 28, 29. Carboniferous Group, Upper and Lower: Coal Measures, Millstone Grit, Mountain Limestone. '[Ferns, C'alaviites, Coal.1 L. 30, 31. Devonian Group, Upper and Lower: Tilestones, Cornstones and Marls, Quartzose Conglomerates. M. 32, 33. Silurian Group, Upper and Lower : Ludlow Shales, Aymestry Limestone, Wenlock Limestone, Wenlocli Shale, Caradoc Sandstone, Llaudeilo Flags. N. 34, 35. Caiiibrian Group, Upper and Lower : Bala Limestone, Festiuiog Slates, Bangor Slates and Grits, Wick- low Rock. {Ferns, Si'gillaria, Stigmaria, Calamites, and Cryptogamia.'] GEOLOGY, continued. 15. Wealden Group : Weald Clay, Hastings Sand. \_Iguanodon, Hylceosaurus, &c.] [16-23. Jurassic] F. Oolitic Group: 16-18. Upper: Purbeck Beds, Portland Stone and Sand, Kim- meridee Clay. 19, 20. Middle : Calcareous Grit, Coral Rag, Oxford Clay, Kelloway Rook. 21, 22. Lower : Cornbrash, Forest Mar- ble, Bradford Clay, Great Oolite, Stonesfield Slate, Fuller's Earth, In- ferior Oolite. [Ichthyosaurus, Plesiosaurus, Pterodactyl.'] G. 23. Lias: Lias Clay and Marl Stone. [Eqiiisetum, Amphibia, Laby- rinthodon.^ H. Triassic Group : 2-t. Upper : Variegated Marl. 25. Middle or Muschelkalk (wanting in England), [Amraonite s. Corals, Notlio saurus. Nautilus.] 2G. Lower : Variegated Sandstone of Lancashire and Cheshire. I GEOMETRY. Its origin is ascribed to the Egyptians ; tlie annual inundations of the Nile having given rise to it by carrying away the landmarlis, and the boundaries of farms. Thales introduced geometry into Greece about 600 B.C. Euclid's Elements were compiled about 280 B.C. The doctiiue of curves originally attracted the attention of peometrician.s from the conic sections, which were introduced by Plato about 390 B.C. The conchoid curve was invented by Nicomedes, 220 B.C. The science of geometry was taught in Europe in the thirteenth century. Books on the subject of geometry and astronomv were destroyed in England, being regarded as infected with magic, 7 Edw. VI. lb5-2.— Stow. GEORGE. A gold coin current at 6s. 8cZ. in the reign of Hen. Ylll.—LeaTce. GEORGES' CONSPIRACY, in France. The memorable conspiracy in France : general Moreau, general Pichegru, Georges Cadoudal, who was commonly known by the name of Georges, and others, arrested at Paris, charged with a conspiracy aijainst the life of Bonaparte, and for the restoration of Louis XVIII., Feb. 23, 1804. The conspirators were tried, June 9, when seventeen were sentenced to death, and many to imprison- ment. Moreau was suffered to leave France, and was escorted from the Temple to embark for America, June 22. In 1813 he received his mortal wound befoi-e Dresden, which see. GEORGIA, IN North America, was settled by gen. Oglethorpe in 1732. Relinquishing the obedience it had previously acknowledged to the Congress of America, it surrendered to the British, December 1778 ; and its possession was of vast importance to the royalists in the then war. Count d'Estaing joined the American general Lincoln, and made a desperate attack on Georgia, which failed, and the French fleet returned home: the colony was given vip by the British in 1783. See America. — Georgia, in the Pacific, was visited by captain Cook, in 1775. — Georgia, in Asia, so celebrated for the grace and beauty of its women, was ceded to Russia by its last reigning prince in 1800. GEORGIUM SIDUS, The Planet. Discovered by Herschel, and so named by him in honour of George III. March 13, 1781. This planet is sometimes called from its discoverer, "The Herschel," and by foreign astronomers it is called Uranus. Its distance from us is ascei'tained to be 1800 millions of miles. Pursuing his discoveries respecting this planet, Herschel ascertained it to be surrounded, like Saturn, with rings, and to have six satellites. GERMANIC CONFEDERATION. Napoleon had determined that the German, or Holy Roman Empire, as it was called, should no longer exist ; but that, instead thereof, a confederation of states should be formed ; and this arrangement was adopted in 181 o by the allied sovereigns. Germany to be thenceforth governed by a diet, consisting of seventeen voices, and in case any alteration were requisite in the constitution, they were then to take a new division, and the general assembly then to be formed to contain sixty-five votes, divided according to the relative consequence of the states. GERMANY. Germania and Alemania. Anciently divided into several independent states. The Germans withstood the attempts of the Romans to subdue them ; and although that people conquered some parts of the country, they were expelled before the close of the 3rd ceutury. la the 5th century the might of the Huns and other GER 281 GER natious prevailed over the greater portiou of Germany ; it was not, however, totally reduced until Charlemagne made himself master of the whole. Tliis great prince took the title of emperor, entailing the dignity upon his family ; but after bis race became extinct in 911, the empire went to the Germans, and the rank was afterwards made elective. The house of Austria enjoyed the distinction almost uninteri-uptedly from 1438 (when one of its princes was raised to the imperial throne) until 1804. In that year Francis II. resigned the honour and office of emperor of Germany, and became emperor of Austria only ; the latter title being hereditary. See Austria. Charlemagne crowned emperor of the West at Rome . . . . a.d. SOO He adds a second head to the eagle, to denote that tho empires of Rome and Germany are united in him . . . 802 Louis (Dcbonnaire) separates Germany from France 814 Charles III, was the first sovereign who added "in the year of our Lord" to his reign 879 The German princes assert their inde- pendence, and Conrad reigns . .912 [The electoral character assumed about this time. See Electors.'\ Reign of Henrj' I. [king], surnamcd the Fowler ; he vanquishes the Huns, Danes, Vandals, and Bohemians . . 919 Otho L extends his dominions, and is crowned emperor by the pope . , 9G2 Henry III. conquers Bohemia, wasting it with fire and sword 1042 Peter the Hermit leads the Crusaders throuf^h Germany, where they mas- sacre the Jews 1095 Henry IV. excommunicated by pope Pascal II. about 1106 Disputes relating to ecclesiastical inves- titures with the pope .... 1122 The Guel]ih and Ghibeline feuds begin . 1140 Conrad III. leads a large army to the holy wars, where it is destroyed by the treachery of the Greeks . . . 1147 Teutonic order of knighthood . . 1190 Reign of Rodolph, count of Hapsburg, chosen by the electors . . . . 1273 The famous edict, called the Golden Bull, by Charles IV 1356 Sigismoud, king of Bohemia, elected emperor. Ho betrays John Huss and Jerome of Prague, who are burned alive (see ^oAeniia) . . • . . 1414 Sigismond being driven from the throne, Albert II., duke of Austria, succeeds. (In his family the crown resides for three centuries) 1438 The Pragmatic Sanction (which see) . . 1439 The empire divided into circles . . 1512 Era of the Relbrmation (Luther) . . 1517 Abdication of Charles V. . . . 1556 War of the two parties, the Evangelic union under Frederick, elector pala- tine, and tlie Catholic league under the duke of Bavaria 1618 Battle of Prague, which lost the elector palatine the crown . . . • 1620 Treaty of Westphalia 1648 John Sobieski, king of Poland, defeats tho Turks in many battles, .and obliges them to niise tlie sicgo of Vienna . 1683 The pe.ace of Carlowitz . . . . 1699 Order of St. Rujiert instituted . 1701 Order of the Noble Passion . . . 1704 Female order of Death's he.ad . . 1709 Order of the Chase instituted . . . 1719 The Pragmatic Sanction (tchii-h sec) . 1722 Order of St. George, the defender of tho Imm.aculate Coiicejition . . . . 1729 The reign of Charles VI. is chiefly occu- pied with wars against the Turks, and in establisliing the Pragmatic Sanction, in favour of the succession of his daughter Maria Theresa, married to the duke of Lorraine . . 1711 to 1742 Francis I., duke of Lorraine, marries the heiress of Austria, the celebi-ated Maria Theresa, queen of Hungary; and is elected emperor 1745 Joseph II. extends his dominions by the dismemberment of Poland . . . 1772 Again, by the final partition of that de- voted kingdom 1795 [In the ruinous wars between Germany and France, the emperor loses the Netherlands, all his tei-ritories west of the Rhine, and his estates in Italy, 1793 et seq.] Francis I. assumes the title of emperor of Austria . . . August 11, 1804 Dissolution of the German empire ; for- mation of the Confederation of the Rhine .... Jvily 12, 1806 Congress of Vienna . . . 1814 and 1815 A now federation of the states to be governed by a diet 1815 [The membersof the empire arenowcom- mouly reckoned at seventeen, each having from four votes to one vote, and arc as follows :] Austria, 4; Prussia, 4; Bavaria, 4; Sax- ony, 4 ; Hanover, 4 ; Wurtemburg, 4 ; Baden, 3 ; Hesse-Cassel, 3 ; Hesse- Darmstadt, 3 ; Holstein, 3 ; Luxem- burg, 3 ; IBrmiswick, 3 ; Nassau, 2 ; Mecklenburg, 1; Saxe- Weimar, 1; Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, 1. *»* For late events, see Austria, Pnissia, and the other states severalty/. Death of the ex-empress Maria Louisa, widow of Napoleon . . Dec. 17, 1847 The king of Prussia t.akes the lead as an agitator, to promote the reconsolida- tion of the German empire, by a pro- clamation .... March 27, 1S4S Provisional government atPnague, May 29, 1848 The Hungarian diet appoint a pi-o- visional government under Kossuth and Batthyani . . . Sept. 28, 1848 Field-marshal coimt Lamberg killed at Buda-Pesth . . . Sept. 28, 1S4S Insurrection in Vienna, the minister of war, count Latour, .assassinated, and the caiiital, with the ai-senal, falls into the hands of the insurgents . Oct. 6, 1848 Kossuth appointed by the Hungarians president of their revolutionai-y com- mittee. (See JIuDgtiri/) . . Oct. 10, 1848 Prcsbiu'g entered by the.Vustrians.Dec 18,1848 Tho Austrians defeat the Hungarians at Szikszo Dec. 28, 1848 And at Tluirsowka . . . Jan. 2, 1S49 Buda-Pesth taken by the Austrians under prince Windischgratz . . Jan. 5, 1849 New con.stitution . . . March 4, 1849 The Austrian general Haj'nau bombards Brescia, which is c;irried with gieat slaughter, and the city almost wholly destroyed .... March 30, 1849 Austria protests against the decisions of tho Frankfort assembly . April S, 1849 GER 282 GER GERMANY, continued. Defeat of the Imperialists before Gran, by the insurgeuts - . April 17, 1819 Insurrection at Dresden . . May 3, 18-19 Dresden bombarded . . May V, 18i9 The king of Prussia recalls the Prussian members of the Frankfort national assembly .... May 14, 1849 The Frankfort assembly transfers its sittings to Stutgard . . May 30, 1849 Battle before Komoru between theAustro- Russiau army and the Hungarians, fought .... July 10, 1849 The Hungarians under Bern enter Mol- davia .... July -23, 1849 The Austrians driven from Raab with immense loss of stores . Aug. 3, The Hungarian army, 25,000 strong, sur- render to the Russians . Aug. 13, Raab re-occupied by Austrians, Aug. 15, Peterwardein surrenders to the Austrian army . ... . . Sept. 6, 1849 Komorn surrenders to Austria, Sept. 28, 1849 Treaty at Vienna between Austria and Prussia for the formation of a new cen- tral power for a limited time ; appeal to be made to the governments of Germany . . . Sept. 30, Protect of Austria against the alliance of Prussia with some of the smaller Ger- man states, and against tiie convoca tion of a parliament of these estates at Erfurt .... Nov. 12, Withdrawal ofHanover from the Prussian union Feb. 23. Treaty of Munich between Austria, Bava- ria, Saxony, and Wurtemburg, for effecting a German union . Feb. 2' The king of Wurtemburg denounces the insidiousambitionofPrussia, March 15, 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 I 1850 1850 1850 1850 1850 Hesse-Cassel refuses to appoint a repre- sentative to Erfurt . . June 7, 1850 HessB-Darmstadt withdraws from the Prussian league . . June 20, 1850 Austria calls an assembly of the German confederation at Frankfort . July 19, 1850 The plenipotentiaries of Austria, Bavaria, Saxony, Hanover, Wurtemburg, Hesse- Cassel, Darmstadt, Holstein-Lauen- burg, Luxemburg, Nassau, and Meck- lenburg-Strelitz,assemble at Frankfort, and constitute themselvesas the council of the German diet . . Sept. 1, 1850 General Haynau assaulted at Barclay's brewery in London . . Sept. 4, An Austrian and a Bavarian force enter Hesse-Cassel, which is also the next day entered by a large Prussian force. (See Hesse-C'assd) . . . Nov. 1, French protest against the entrance of Austria and all her states into the Ger- manic confederation . . Jan. 28, 1851 Similar protest of England . Feb. 2, 1851 The emperor revokes the constitution of March 4, 1849 . . . Jan. 1, 1852 Trial by jury abolished throughout the Austrian empire . . Jan. 15, 1852 Death of prince Sohwartzenberg, prime minister .... April 4, 1852 Attempt on the life of the emj)eror by a Hungarian named Johann Libeny Feb. 18. 1853 [The assassin executed on the 28th.] [For the late war in Hungary and Italy, with Austria, see HvMgary and the states in Itabj respectively.] KINGS AND EMPERORS OF GERMANY. 855 875. CARLOVINGIAN RACE. 800. Charlemagne. 814. Louis le Ddbonnaire, king of France. 840. Lothaire, or Lother, son of Louis ; died in a monastery at Treves. Louis II., son of Lother. Charles II., called the Bald, king of France : poisoned by his physician, Zedeohias, a Jew. — Renault. 877. [Interregnum.] 880. Charles III. le Gros ; crowned king of Italy ; deposed ; succeeded by 887. Arnulf, or Aruoul ; crowned emperor at Rome in 896. 899. Louis III. called IV. : the last of the Carlovingian race in Germany. SAXON DYNASTY. Otho, duke of Saxony : refused the dig- nity on account of his age. Conrad I. duke of Franconia. Henry I. surnamed the Fowler, son of Otho, duke of Saxony ; king. 936. Otlio I. styled the Great, son of Henry. Many writers withhold the imperial title from liim until crowned by pope John XII. in 962. 973. Otho II. the Bloody ; so stigmatised for his cruelties : massacred his chief nobility at an entertainment to which he had invited them : wounded by a poisoned arrow. Otho III. surnamed the Red, his son yet in his minority : poisoned. Henry II. duke of Bavaria, surnamed the Holy, and the Lame. 1024. Conrad II. surnamed the Salique. 1039. Henry III. the Black, sou of Conrad II. 1056. HenrylV. sonofthepreceding: aniinor, under the regency of his mother Agnes : de[)o^ed by his son and successor. 911. 911. 918. 9S3. 1002 1106. 1125. 1138, 1138. 1152. 1190. 1198. 1208. 1212. 1250. 1250. 1250. Henry V. ; married Maud or Matilda, daughter of Henry I. of England. Lothaire II. surnamed the Saxon. [Interregnum. ] Conrad III. duke of Franconia. Frederick Barbarossa ; one of the most splendid reigns in the German annals : drowned by his horse throwing him into the river Salphet, or the Cydnus. Henry VI. his son, surnamed Asper, or the Sharp : it was this emperor that detained Richard I. of England a prisoner in his dominions. Pliilip, brother to Henry : assassinated at Bamberg by Otto, of Wittelsbach. Otho IV. surnamed the Superb, recog- nised as king of German}', andcrowned as emperor the next year: excom- municated and dejiosed. Frederick II. king of Sicily, the son of Henry VI. : deposed by his subjects, who elected Henry, landgrave of Thuringia. Frederick died in 1250, naming his son Conrad his successor, but the pope gave the imperial title to William, earl of Holland. Conrad IV. son of Frederick. William, earl of Holland : died in Dec. 1255. The electors could not agree in the clioice of a successor. [Interregnum,] HOUSES or HAPSBUKG, LUXEMBURG, AND BAVARIA. 1273. Eodolph, count of Hapsburg; the first of the Austrian family. 1291. [Interiegnum.J 1 292. Adolphus, count of Nassau, to the exclu- sion of Albert, souofRodolph:depo.sed; slain at the battle of Spires. GER 283 GIA GERMANY, cordinued. 1298. Albert, duke of Austria, Rodolph's son: killed by his nephew at Rheiufels. 1308. Heury VII. of Luxemburg. 1313. [lutcrrcgnum.] 1314. L .uisIV.(IIl.)of Bavaria,andFrederick III. of Au.stria, sou of Albert, rival empei'ors : Frederiok died iu 1330. 1330. Louis reigus alone. 1347. Chax-les IV. of Luxemburg. Inthisreign was given at Nuremberg, iu 1356, the famous Golden Ball, which became the fuudamental law of the German empire. 1378. Wenceslas, king of Bohemia, son of Charles : twice imprisoned ; and at length forced to resign; but continued to reign iu Bohemia. 1400. Frederick, duke of Brunswick : assas- sinated immediately after his election, and seldom placed in the list of emperors. 1400. Rupert, count palatine of the Rhine ; crowned at Cologue : died in 1410. 1410. Jossus, marquess of Moravia ; chosen, by a party of the electors : died the next year. 1410. Sigismuud, king of Hungary, elected by another party. On the death of Jossus, he is recognised by all parties ; king of Bohemia in 1419. HOUSE OF AUSTRIA. Albert II. surnamed the Great, duke of Austria, and king of Hungary and Bohemia : died Oct. 27, 1439. [Intcrreguum.] Frederick IV., surnamed the Pacific ; elected emperor Feb. 2 ; but not crowned until June, in 1442. Maximilian I., son of Frederick : died in 1.019. Francis I. of France and Charles I. of Spain became competi- tors for the empire. 1519. Cliarles V. (I. of Spain), son of Joan of Castile and Phdip of Austria, elected : resigned both crowns, and retired to a monastery, where he died soon after. 1438. 1439, 1440. 1493 1558. Ferdinand I., brother to Charles, king of Hungary ; succeeded by his son. 1561. Maximilian 11., king of Hungary and Bohemia ; succeeded by his son. 1576. Rodolph II. 1612. Matthias, brother of Rodolph. 1619. Ferdinand H.,hiscousin, son of the arch- duke Charles ; king of Hungary. 1637. Ferdinand III., sou of the preceding emperor ; succeeded by his son. 1658. Leopold I., sun of Ferdinand III. 1705. Joseph I., son of the emperor Leopold. 1711. Charles VI., brother to Joseph; suc- ceeded by his daughter. 1740. Maria-Theresa, queen of Hungary and Bohemia, whose right to the empire ■was sustained by England. 1742. Charles VII., elector ot Bavaria, whose claim was supported by France : rival emperor, and contested succession. [This competition for the tlirone of Ger- many gave rise to an almost general war. Charles died iu Jan. 1745.] 1745. Francis I. of Lorraine, grand duke of Tuscany, consort of Maria-Theresa. 1765. Joseph II. son of the emperor Francis and of Maria-Thorcsa. 1790. Leopold II., brother to Joseph; suc- ceeded by his son. 1792. Francis II. In 1804 this prince took the style of emperor of Austria only. EMPERORS OF AUSTRIA. 1804. Francis I. (late Francis II. of Germany), commenced his reign as emperor of Austria only, Aug. 11, 1804 : died March 2, 1835. 1835. Ferdinand his son : abdicated in favour of his nephew, Dec. 2, 1848. 1848. Fraucis-Josepli ; born Aug. 18,_ 1830 ; came to the throne on the abdication of liis uncle (and the relinquishment of his right to the succession by his father, Fraucis-Charles-Joseph, tlie presumptive heir), Dec. 2, 1848. Tho PRESENT Emperor (1S55) of Austria. There arc about twenty German principalities with territories equal to English counties. The free towns are Hamburg, Bremen, Frankfort on the Maine (one of the greatest trading places in Europe), and Lubeck, which was the head of the famous Hanseatic League, formed in that city in 1164. See license Towiis. GHENT. Anciently the capital of the Nervii. Prince John, third son of Edward III. of England, was born here, and hence named John of Gaunt. Pacification of Ghent, Nov. 8, 1576. Ghent was taken by the Duke of Marlboi-ough, in a.d. 1706, and several times taken and retaken by the contending armies during the late wars. The peace 01' Ghent, between Great Britain and America, was signed Dec. 24, 1814. GlIIZNEE, BATTLE op. Tho British, under sir J. Keanc, attacked the citadel of Ghiznee, at two o'clock in the morning : it is one of the strongest fortresses in Asia, and was commanded by a son of the ex-king of Cabul. At three o'clock the gates were blown in by the artillery, and under cover of a heavy fire the infantry forced their way into the place, and succeeded at five o'clock iu fixing the British colours on its towers, July 23, 1839. Ghiznee capitulated to the Aft'glians, March 1, 1842. The Affghans were defeated Sept. 6, same year, and general Nott re-entered Ghiznee next day. GIANTS. The emperor Maximus was eight feet and a half in height ; he was also of great bulk, and used the bracelet of his wife as a ring for his thumb, and his shoe was longer by a foot tluiu that of an ordinary man. — ZuliKjlim. " The tallest man that hath been seen iu our age w;\a one named Gabani, who, in the days of Claudius the late emperor, was brought out of Arabia. He was nine feet nine inches high." — Pliny. John iliddleton, of Hale, in Lancashire, born in 1578, was nine feet three inches high.* * In the chapelry of Hale, iu Lancashire, was born, in the year 1578, John Middleton, commonly cilled the "Child of Hale," who was remarkable for his largeness of stature and extraordinary strengtti. It is traditionally reported that one of the Irelands took him to Loudon, and introduced him to the GIB 284 GIS Pabrick Cotter, the celebrated Irish giant, boru in 1761, was eight feet seven inches in heiglit ; his hand, from the commencement of the palm to the extremity of the middle finger, measured twelve inches, and his shoe was seventeen inches long ; be died in September, 1806, in his 46th year. Big Sam, the porter of the Prince of Wales, at Carlton-palace, was near eight feet higli, and performed as a giant in the romance of Ci/mon, at the Opera-house, while the Drury-lane company had the use of that theatre until their own was rebuilt in 1809. Giants' bones 17, 18, 20, and 30 feet high were once reported to have been found ; but there is now no doubt that they were organic remains of colossal quadrupeds. GIBRALTAR. A British fortress, whose immense strength excites wonder and admira- tion, and renders it impregnable : it is the ancient Calpe, which, with Abyla on the opposite shore of Africa, obtained the name of the Pillars of Hercules. The height of the rock, according to Cuvier, is 14.37 English feet : it was taken by the Saracens under Tarik (Oibel-Tarik, Mountain of Tarik, whence its present name) in a.d. 712. In the year 1462 the king of Castile took Gibraltar from the Moors ; and the English, under sir George Rooke, the prince of Hesse-Darmstadt, sir John Leake, and admiral Byng, bravely won it, July 24, 1704. It was surrendered, after a dreadful cannonade, to the British, by the governor, the marquis de Salines ; and it has since continued a brilliant appendage to the British crown. Gibraltar attacked by the British ou the 'Jlst July, and taken on the 24th a.d. 170-i Besieged by the Spanish and French ; they lose 10, 000 men, andthevictorions English but 400 . . . Oct. 11, 1704 The Spaniards again attack Gibraltar, and are repulsed with great loss . . 1720 They again attack it with a force of 20,000 men, and lose 5000, while the loss of the English is only 300 . . 1727 Memorable siege of the Spaniards and French, whose prodigious armaments* (the greatest ever brought against a fortress) were wholly overthrown . The siege continued from July 1779, to Feb. 17S3 Koyal battery destroyed by fire . Nov. 1800 Engagement between the French and English fleets in the bay ; the Hannibal of 74 guns lost .... July 6, 1801 The Royal Carlos and St. Hermenigildo Spanish ships, each of 112 guns, blew up, with their crews, at night-time, in the Straits here, and all on board perished .... July 12, 1801 A malignant disease caused a great mor- tality here, in 1804 A dreadful plagne raged . . . . 1805 A malignant fever raged . . Aug. 1814 Again, when a proclamation issuefl for closing the courts of justice and places of public worship . . . Sept. 5, 1828 The fatal epidemic ceased , Jan. 12, 1829 GILDING. First practised at Rome, about 145 B.C. The capitol wa3 the first building on which this enrichment was bestowed. — Pliny. Of gold leaf for gilding, the Romans made but 750 leaves, four fingers square, out of a whole ounce. — Pliny. It conse- quently was more like our plating. — Tnisler. A single grain of gold may now be stretched out under the hammer into a leaf that will cover a house. — Dr. Halley. Gilding with loaf gold on bole ammoniac was first introduced by Margaritone in 1273. The art of gilding on wood, previously known, was improved in 1680. GIN. The act for laying an excise upon gin passed July 14, 1736. It had been found, in the preceding year, that in London only, 7044 houses sold gin by retail ; and it was so cheap, tijat the poor could intoxicate themselves, and be disabled from labour, for one penny. The heavy excise of five shillings per gallon, and obliging all retailers to take out a license, in a great measure put a stop to this depopulating evil. — Salmon. About 1700 of these houses wei-e suppressed in London in 1750. — Clarice. GISORS, BATTLE op, in France, a.d. 1193, between the armies of France and England, in which the former was signally defeated by Richard I., who commanded in person the English army, and whose parole for the day was " Dieu et mon droit " — " God and my right ; " and from this time it was made the motto to the royal arms of England, though some of our monarchs have had another device for themselves. — Mortimer. presence of king James the First, dressed up in a very fantastic style. On his return from London, a portrait was taken of him, which is preserved in the library of Brazen-nose College, at Oxford : and Dr. Plott gives the following account of him ; — " John Middleton, commonly called the Child of Hale, whose hand, from the carpus to the end of the middle finger, was seventeen inches ; his palm eight inches and a half; and his height nine feet three inches, wanting but six inches of the size of Goliath." * The army amounted to 40,000 men. The duke of Crillon commanded 12,000 ot the best troops of ■I^'j^nce. 1000 pieces of artillery were brought to bear against the fortress, besides which, there were 47 sail of the line, all three deckers ; 10 great floating batteries, esteemed invincible, carrying 212 gims ; innumerable frigates, xebeques, bomb-ketches, cutters, and gun and mortar b( lats ; while small craft for disembarking the forces covered the bay. For weeks together, 6000 shells were daily thrown into the town ; and on a single occasion, 8000 barrels of gunpowder were expended by the enemy. Yet in '^'^^.^.'S^it their floating batteries were destroyed with red-hot balls, and their wliole line of works annihilated by a .sortie from the garrison, commanded by general Elliot, Nov. 27, 1781. The enemy's loss in munitions of war, on this night alone, was estimated at upwards of 2,C00,000i. sterling. But their grand defeat, by a garrison of only 7000 British, occurred Sept. 13, 1782. GLA 285 GLA GLADIATORS. They were originally malefactors who fought for their lives, or captives who fought for freedom. They exhibited at the funeral ceremonies of the Romans, 263 B.C., probably following the Greek custom of sacrificing to the manes of deceased warriors the prisoners taken in battle. Gladiator fights afterwards exhibited at festivals, about 215 B.C. When Dacia was reduced by Trajan, 1000 gladiators fought at Rome in celebration of his triumph for 123 days, a.d. 103. Their combats on public theatres were suppressed in the East by Constantino the Great, A.D. 325. Finally suppressed by Theodoric, in the year 500. — Lenylet. GLANDELAGH, BISHOPRIC of, in Ireland. This bishopric has been united to the archprelacy of Dublin since the year a.d. 1214. St. Keiven seems to have been the founder of this see; he resigned in 612. Glandelagh is now commonly known by the name of the Seven Churches, from the remains of so many buildings contiguous to the cathedral. GLASGOW. Erected into a burgh in a.d. 1180. Its charter was obtained from James II. in 1451, at which period the University was founded. Its earliest com- merce was in salmon, about 1420. Made a royal burgh by James VI. 1611. Town wasted by a great fire, 1652. Charter of William and Mary, 1690. First vessel sailed to America for its still great import, tobacco, 1718. Great Shnwfield riot, 1725. Theatre opened, April, 1764. Power-loom introduced here, 1773. Theatre burnt, 1780. Chamber of Commerce formed, 1783. Trades' Hall built, 1791. New college buildings erected, 1811. Great popular commotion, April, 1811, and trials for treason followed, July, same year. Theatre again burnt, Jan. 1829. The Royal Exchange, a most sumptuous edifice, opened Sept. 3, 1829. Great fire, loss 150,000if. Jan. 14, 1832. Wellington's statue erected, Oct. 8, 1844. False alarm of fire at the theatre, when seventy persons are crushed to death, Feb. 17, 1849. GLASGOW, BISHOPRIC of. With regard to the founder of this see, few historians are agreed. Keunet, in his Anfiquilies, says it was founded by St. Kentigern, alias Mungo, in 560 ; while others affirm, that Mungo was a holy man who had a cell here, and whose sanctity was held in such veneration, that the church was dedicated to him. Dr. Heylin, speaking of the see of St. Asaph, in Wales, says that that see was founded by St. Kentigern, a Scot, then bishop of Glasgow, in 583. This prelacy became archiepiscopal in 1491, and ceased at the Revolution. Glasgow is now a post-revolution bishopric. The cathedral was commenced in 1121, and has been beautified and improved at various periods since. See Bishops. GLASGOW LOTTERIES. These were the last lotteries drawn in Britain; they were by license of parliament to tlie commissioners for the improvement of the city of Glasgow. The third and final Glasgow lottery was drawn in London, at Coopers' Hall, Aug. 28, 1834. Statute passed ending these lotteries after that drawing, 4 Will. IV. c. 37, 25 July, 1834. GLASS. The Egj'ptians are said to have been taught the art of making glass by Hermes. The discovery of glass took place in Syria. — Pliny. Glass-houses were erected in Tyre, where glass was a staple manufacture for many ages. This article is mentioued among the Romans in the time of Tiberius ; and we know, from the ruins of Pompeii, tliat . windows were formed of glass before A.D. 79. Italy had the first glass windows, next France, whence they came to England. Used for windows in private houses in the reign of Henry II. 1177, but imported. — Anderson. Tlie manufacture was established in Eiigl.and at Crutched-friars, and in the Savoy, in 1557. — Sloio. It was improved in 1635, and was brought to great perfection in the reign of William III. The duties on glass were entirely remitted, 1845. GLASS-PLATE. For coach-windows, mirrors, &c., made at Lambeth by Venetian artists, A.D. 1673.— 5a/OTon. This branch of the manufacture was improved by the French, who made very large plates ; and further improvements in it were made in Lancashire, in 1773. Tiiere are now several large factories of plate-glass in England, and most of tlie principal shops of London have plate-glass windows, some windows being single panes of vast size. GLASS, PAINTING on. This was a very early .art. It was practised at Marseilles in a beautiful style, about a d. 1500. It is .said we liad tlie art in England towards the 12th century. It reached to a state of great perfection about 1530. GLASSITES (IN Scotland) and SANDEMANIANS (in England), names given to a small body of Christians, whose tenets arc set forth in the '• Testimony of the Kin"- of Martyrs" published by John Glas, a minister of the Church of Scotland in 1727, and GLA 286 GLO in a work by his son-in-law, Robert Sandeman, entitled " Letters on Theron and Aspasio," (1755). Churches were formed by them on what were considered the primitive models, in Scotland about 1728, and England about 1755 and later, some of which still exist. They profess to derive their doctrine and practices wholly from the Sci'iptures. GLASTONBURY. The first Christian church in Britain was, according to monkish history, erected here about a.d. 60 ; and, according to the like authority, this place was the residence of Joseph of Arimathea about that time. A church was built here by Lia, about 708. The town and abbey burnt 1184. An earthquake did great damage in 1276. Richard Withing, the last abbot, who had 100 monks and 400 domestics, was hanged on Tor-hill in his pontificals, for refusing to take the oath of supremacy to Henry VIII. 1539. GLENCOE, MASSACRE of. This was the horrible massacre of the unofiending and unsuspecting inhabitants, the Macdonalds, merely for not surrendering in time to king William' s proclamation. About 38 men were bi-utally slain; and women and children, their wives and offspring, were turned out naked in a dark and freezint^ night, and perished by cold and hunger. This black deed was perpetrated Ly the earl of Argyle's regiment, May 9, 1691. GLOBE. The globular form of the earth, the five zones, some of the principal circles of the sphere, the opacity of the moon, and the true cause of lunar eclipses, were taught, and an eclipse predicted, by Thales of Miletus, about 640 b c. Pythagoras demon- strated from the varying altitudes of the stars by change of place, that the earth must be round ; that there might be antipo'des on the opposite part of the globe ; that Venus was the morning and evening star ; that the universe consisted of twelve spheres — the sphere of the earth, the sphere of the water, the sphere of the air, the sphere of fire, the spheres of the moon, the sun, Venus, Mercury, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, and the sphere of the stars, about 506 B.C. Aristarchus, of Samos, main- tained that the earth turned on its own axis, and revolved about the sun ; whicli doctrine was held by his contemporaries as so absurd, that the philosopher had nearly lost his life by* his theory, 280 B.C. The first voyage round the globe was performed by Picaro, commanding a ship of Magellan's squadron, 1520-5. The first English navigator who performed the same enterprise was sir Francis Drake, 1577. See Circumnavigation and Earth. GLOBES, ARTIFICIAL. The most remarkable ones are those of Gottorp and of Pembroke-hall, Cambridge. The first is a concave sphere, eleven feet in diameter, containing a table and seats for twelve persons, and the inside representing the visible surface of the heavens, the stars and constellations all distinguished according to their respective magnitudes, and being turned by means of curious mechanism, their true position, rising and setting, is shown. The outside is a terrestrial globe. This machine is called the globe of Gottorp, from the original one of that name, which, at the expense of Frederick III. duke of Holstein, was erected at Gottorp, under the direction of Adam Olearius, and was planted after a design found among the papers of the celebrated Tycho Brahe. Frederick IV. of Denmark presented it to Peter the Great in 1713: it was nearly destroyed by fire in 1757; but it was afterwards reconstructed. — Coxe. The globe at Pembroke-hall was erected by Di-. Long ; it far surpasses the other, being eighteen feet in diameter, and thirty persons can sit conveniently within it while it is in motion. In 1851, Mr. Abi-aham erected in Leicester-square, for Mr. Wyld, a globe 60 feet 4 inches in diameter, lit from the centre by day, and by gas at night. GLOBE THEATRE, Bankside, London. See SJiaispeare's TJieatre. GLORY. The glory or nimbus drawn by painters round the heads of saints, angels, and holy men, and the circle of rays on images, were adopted from the Cffisars and their flatterers, by whom they were used in the first century. The doxology of the prayer Gloria Patri was ordained in the Church of Rome, and was called doxology because it began with hS^a, doxa, glory, a.d. 382. GLOUCESTER. Once a Roman colony, built by Arviragus, a.d. 47, in honour of plaudius Cfesar, whose daughter he had married. The abbey, which was founded in 700, was bvirnt in 1102, and again in 1122. In the cathedral are the tombs of Robert, duke of Normandy, and Edward II. This city was incorporated by Henry III.; it was fortified by a strong wall, which was demolished, after the Restoration in 1G60, by order of Charles II. as a punishment for the obstinate GLO 287 GOD resistance of the city to Charles I. The Gloucester and Berkeley canal was com- pleted in April 1827. GLOUCESTER, SEE of. One of the six bishoprics erected by Henry VIII. in 1541, and formerly part of the diocese of AVorcestei-. The cathedral church which belonged to the abbey was dissolved by that kinjr, and its revenues were appropriated to the main- tenance of the see. In the king's books, this bishopric is valued at 315^. 17s. 2d, per annum. It was united to that of Bristol in 1836. GLOVES. They were in use in very early times. In the middle ages, the giving of a glove was a ceremony of investiture in bestowing lauds and dignities ; and two bishops were put in possession of tlieir seos by each receiving a glove, a.d. 1002. In England, in the reign of Edward II. the deprivation of gloves was a ceremony of degradation. The Glovers' company of London was incorporated in 1556. Embroidered gloves were introduced into England iu 1580, and are presented to judges at maiden assizes to this day. GNOSTICS. Ancient heretics, who were famous from the first rise of Christianity. The tenets of this sect were revived in Spain, in the fourth century, by the Priscillianists ; but the name, which was once glorious, at length became infamous. The Gnostics were not so much a particular sect of heretics, as a complication of many sects ; and were so called because they pretended to extraordinary illuminations and knowledge, one main branch of which consisted in their pretended genealogies or attributes of the Deity, in which they differed among themselves as much as they did from others. GOBELIN-TAPESTRY. Tapestry so called from a noted house at Paris, in the suburb of St. Marcel, formerly possessed by famous wool-dyers, whereof the chief, called Giles Gobelin, who lived in the reign of Francis I., is said to have found the secret of dyeing scarlet, which was from him called the scarlet of the Gobelins ; the house and river that runs by it also took the same name. This house was purchased by Louis XIV. for a manufactory of all manner of curious works for adorning the royal palaces, under the direction of Mons. Colbert, especially tapestry, designs for which were drawn by tlie celebrated Lo Brun, by appointment of the king, a.d. 1666. Du Fresno?/. " GOD BLESS YOU ! " We are told that in the time of pope Pelagius II. a plague ra^ed at Rome, of so fatal a nature, that persons seized with it died sneezing and gaping ; whence came the custom of saying " God bless yoic ! " when a person sneezes, and of Roman Catholics making the sign of the cross upon the mouth when any one gapes, A.D. 582. — Nouv. Diet. GODERICH, VISCOUNT, his ADMINISTRATION. Viscount Goderich (afterwards earl of Ripon) became first minister on the death of Mr. Canning, Aug. 8, 1827. The following were the principal members of his ministry : Duke of Portland, president of the council ; lord Lyndhurst, lord chancellor; earl of Carlisle, lord privy seal; viscount Dudley, Mr. Hnskisson, and the marquess of Lansdowne, foreign, colonial, and home pccretaries; lord Palmerston, secretary-at-war ; Mr. Wynn, president of the India board ; Mr. Charles Grant (afterwai'ds lord Glenelg), board of trade ; Mr. Herries, chan- cellor of the exchequer; Mr. Tierney, master of the Mint, &c. Aug. 1827. Terminated Jan. 1828. GODFATHERS and GODMOTHERS. The Jews had godfathers in the circumcision of their sons. In tlie Christian Church sponsion in baptism ai'ose in the desire of assuring that the child should be of the religion of Christ. It was first ordained to be used, according to some, by pope Alexander : according to others, by Sixtus, and others refer it to Telesphorus, about a.d. 130. In Roman Catholic countries they have gorlfathers and godmothers in thq baptism of their bolls. GODOLPHIN ADMINISTRATION. The earl of Godolphin became prime minister to queen Anne, May 8, 1702. He received the treasurer's staff two days afterwards. His administration was as follows : Sidney, lord (afterwards enrl) Godolphin, treasury; Thomas, earl of Pembroke and Jlontgomery, lord president ; John Slieffield, marquess of Norman by, afterwards duke of Normanbyand Buckingham, privy seal ; hon. Henry Boyle, chancellor of the exchequer ; sir Charles Hedges and the earl of Nottingham (the latter succeeded by the rt. hon. Robert Harley, created carl of Oxford, in 1704^, secretaries of state, &c. His lordship continued lord high treasurer until Au"-. 8, 171o[ when he resigned the treasurer's staff. GODWIN'S OATH. " Take care you are not swearing Godwin's oath." This caution to a person taking a voluntary and intemperate oath, or making violent protestations, GOD 288 GOL had its rise in the followiug circumstance related by the monks : Godwin, eai'l of Kent, was tried for the murder of prince Alfred, brother of Edward the Confessor, and pardoned, but died at the king's table while protesting, with oaths, his innocence of the murder ; supposed by the historians of those times to have been choked with a piece of bread, as a judgment from Heaven, having prayed it might stick in his throat if he were guilty of the murder; and he certainly was, a.d. 1053. Gulh. Hist. Eng. GODWIN SANDS. These are sand-banks off the east coast of Kent, and occupy a space that was formerly a large tract of ground belonging to Godwin, earl of Kent, the father of king Harold II. This ground was afterwards given to the monastery of St. Augustin, at Canterbuiy; but the abbot neglecting to keep in repair the wall that defended it from the sea, the whole tract was drowned in the year 1100, leaving these sands, upon which many ships have been wrecked. — Salmon. GOLD. The purest and most ductile of all the metals, for which reason it has, from the earliest ages, been considered by almost all nations as the most valuable. It is too soft to be used pure, and to harden it, it is alloyed with copper or silver : that used in our coin consists of twenty -two carats of pure gold, and two of copper. In the early ages no metals were used but those found pure, as gold, silver, and copper. The smelting of ores was a comparatively late invention, and ascribed both to obser- vations on volcanoes and to the burning of forests. By 17 & 18 Vict. c. 96, (1854), gold wares are allowed to be manufactured at a lower standard than formei'Iy. GOLD COIN. The first certain record we have of gold being coined in England, is A.D. 1257. The first regular gold pieces were struck in the reign of Edward III. 1344. The English florin was struck in 1.354 ; in which year, also, the method of assaying gold was established. The standard was altered in 1527. All the gold money was called in, and recoined, and the first window-tax imposed to defray the expense and deficiency in the recoinage, 7 Will. III. 1695. Guineas were first coined in 1673 ; they were reduced in currency from twenty-two shillings to twenty-one, in 1717. Broad-pieces were called in, and recoined into guineas, in 1732. The gold coin which was brought into the Mint by proclamation in 1773-6, amounted to about 15,563,593Z. ; the expense of collecting, melting, and recoining it, was 754,019Z. Act for weighing gold coin, passed June 13, 1774. See articles Coin and Guineas. "The quantity of gold that passed through the Mmt, since the accession of queen Elizabeth to the throne, in 1558, to the beginning of 1840, is 3,3.^3,561 pounds weight troy. Of this, nearly one-half was coined in the reign of George III. — namely, 1,. 593,078 pounds weight troy. The value of the gold coined in the reign of that sovereign was 74,501,586^. The total value of the gold coin issued from the Mint since 1558, is 154,702,385/." — Professor Faraday. The weight of gold coined in Victoiia's reign, from June 1837 to Jan. 1848, was 746,452 lb, ; the value of this amount coined was 29,S86,4:57l.— Official Returns. GOLD FISH. Long called Chinese Gudgeons, from the country whence they were imported. Brought to England in 1691 ; but not generally seen here until 1723. GOLD MINES. Gold is foimd in various parts of the earth, but is most abundant in Africa, Japan, and South America, in which last gold was discovered by the Spaniards in 1492, from which time to 1731, they imported into Europe 6000 millions of pieces of eight, in register gold and silver, exclu.sively of what were unregistei'ed. In 1730, a piece of gold weighing ninety mai-ks, equal to sixty pounds troy (the mark being eight ounces), was found near La Paz, a town of Peru. Gold was discovered in Malacca in 1731; in New Andalusia in 1785; in Ceylon in 1800; and it has been found in Cornwall, and in the county of Wicklow, in Ireland. The Ural or Oural mountains of Russia have produced gold in large quantity ; and since 1847 gold has been drawn in vast quantities annually from California, and since 1851, from Australia. See California and Australia, severally. GOLD WIRE, LEAF, &c. Gold wire was first made in Italy about a.d. 1350. An ounce of gold is sufiicient to gild a silver wire above 1300 miles in length ; and such is its tenacity that a wire the one-eighteenth part of an inch thick will bear the weight of 500 lb. without breaking. — Fourcroy. A single grain of gold may be extended into a leaf of fifty-six square inches, and gold leaf can be reduced to the 300,000th part of an inch, and gilding to the ten-millionth part. — Kelly's Cambist. GOLDEN BULL. A decree or letter of the pope, or emperor, of which the bull is, properly speaking, the seal, which has been made of gold, silver, lead, and wax. Among the incidents which mark the reign of Charles IV. emperor of the \^'est, is GOL 289 GOO his institution of the celebrated Golden Bull made at the diet of Nuremberg, a.d. 1356, and which became the f uodameutal law of the German empire. — Rohertson. GOLDEN CHAIN. A favourite plant in England. It is perhaps more generally known as the Laburnum, Cytisus lahumum. It was brought to these cotmtries from Austria and Hungary, before a.d. 157G. The Gold Plant, or Aucuba japonica, was brought to England from Japan and China about 1783. GOLDEN FLEECE. Jason, the Argonaut, sailed with his companions from lolchos to Colchi."?, to avenge the death of his kinsman Phryxus, and to recover his treasures, which the perfidious .<Eotes, king of Colchis, had seized, after murdering their owner. The ship in which Phryxus had sailed to Colchis, was adorned with the figure of a ram on the poop ; which gave occasion to the poets to pretend that the journey of Jason was for the recovery of the golden fleece, 1263 B.C. Some suppose that the poetic account represented a true histoiy under allegorical figures. GOLDEN FLEECE, ORDER of the. Philip the Good, duke of Burgundy, in a.d. 1429, instituted a military order by this name ; the king of Spain being grand master of the order, as duke of Burgundy ; the number of knights was thirty-one. It was said to have been instituted on account of the immense j^rofit the duke made by wool. The first solemnities were performed at Burgos, at this duke's marriage with Isabel of Portugal. The knights wore a scarlet cloak lined with ermine, with a collar opened, and the duke's cipher, in the form of a B, to signify Burgundy, together with flints striking fire, with the motto ''Ante ferit, quani flamma micat." At the end of the collar hung a golden fleece, with this device, " Pretium non vile laborum." The order afterwards became common to all the princes of the house of Austria, as being descended from Mary of Burgundy, daughter of Cbarles the Bold, last duke of that country. GOLDEN NUMBER. The cycle of nineteen years, or number which shows the years of the moon's cycle ; its invention is ascribed to Meton, of Athens, about 432 B.C. — Pliny. To find the golden number or year of the Lunar cycle, add one to the date and divide by nineteen, then the quotient is the number of cycles since Christ, and the remainder is the golden number. GOLDSMITHS' COMPANY of LONDON. Incorporated 16 Rich. II. 1392. The mark or date of the Goldsmiths' company wherewith to stamp standard silver and gold wares is made by letters from A to U, and commenced in 1796 ; so that the year 1850 is M; the year 1851 is N ; the year 1852 is ; the year 1853 is P ; and so on, changing the letter every year. The old hall was taken down in 1829, and the present magnificent edifice was opened in 1835. See Assay. GOOD FRIDAY. From the earliest records of Christianity, this day has been held as a solemn fast, in remembrance of the crucifixion of Our Saviour on Friday, Aprd 3, a.d. 33. Its appellation of c/ood appears to be peculiar to the Church of England : our Saxon forefathers denominated it Long Friday, on accoimt of the great length of the offices observed, and fastings enjoined on this day. GOOJERAT, BATTLE of, in India. Lord, afterwards visct. Gough, with 25,000 men and 100 gims, attacked the enemy, numbering 60,000 men with 59 gims. The Sikh chief was strongly posted between two river courses, which protected his flanks, and yet allowed him good manoeuvring space to retire either on the east or west side of the town of Goojerat, which afforded shelter and protection to his rear. Tlie fight began at seven in the morning. The result of great gallantry on tlie part of the British army was, that by four o'clock the enemy had been driven from eveiy post, and was in general retreat, which the field artillery and cavahy converted into a total rout and flight. They were pursued with great slaughter for about 15 miles, and next morning an adequate force took up the direct pursuit. Some of the enemy's guns, and the whole of their ammunition and camp equipage, fell into the hands of the British. Shcre-Singh escaped witli only 8000 men. Goojerat was taken, and also Jailum and Rhotas. The loss on the British .side was 100 killed and 900 wounded. Feb. 21, 1849. GOOSE at MICHAELMAS. This custom has been thus accounted for, and though the fact has been contradicted, it is yet pertinaciously, but erroneously maintained. Queen Elizabeth, on her way to Tilbury Fort on the 29th September, 1588, dined at the ancient seat of sir Neville Unifroyville, near that place ; and among the dishes which the knight had provided for her entertainment, wore two geese. The queen ate heartily, and asking for a bumper of burgundy, drank " Destruction to the Spanish Armada 1" At the moment that she returned the tankard to the knight, news arrived that the Spanish fleet had been destroyed by a storm. She immediately took another GOR 290 GOT bumper, and was so much pleased with the event, that every year after on that day she had a goose served up. The court made it a custom, and the people the fashion ever since. — " The custom is of much older date, and is equally observed on the continent as in England." — Claris Calendaria. GORDIAN KNOT. The knot made of the thongs that served as harness to the waggon of Gordius, a husbandman, who was afterwards king of Phrygia. Whosoever loo.sed this knot, the ends of which were not discoverable, the oracle declared should be emperor of Persia. Alexander the Great cut away the knot with his sword until he found the ends of it, and thus, in a military sense at least, this " conqueror of the world" interpreted the oracle, 330 B.C. GORDON'S " NO POPERY " MOB. Occasioned by the zeal of lord George Gordon. It consisted of 40,000 persons, who assembled in St. George's Fields, under the name of the Protestant Association, to carry up a petition to parliament for the repeal of tlie act which granted certain indulgences to the Roman Catholics. The mob once raised could not be dispersed, but proceeded to the most daring outrages, pillaging, burning, and pulling down the chapels and houses of the Roman Catholics first, but afterwards of several other persons ; breaking open prisons, setting the pi-isoners free, even attempting the Bank of England, and in a word totally overcoming the civil power for nearly six days. At length, by the aid of armed associations of the citizens, the horse and foot guards, and the militia of several counties, then embodied and marched to London, the riot was quelled. It commenced June 2 ; on the 3rd, the Roman Catholic chapels and numerous mansions were destroyed, the bank attempted, and gaols opened ; among these were the King's Bench, Newgate, Fleet, and Bridewell prisons : on the fifth, thirty-six fires were seen blazing at one time. In the end, 210 of the riotei's were killed, and 248 wounded, of whom 75 died afterwards in the hospitals. Many were tried, convicted, and executed. Lord George was tried the year after for high treason, but acquitted, June 2 to 7, 1780. — Annual Register. GOREE. Near Cape Verd, on the coast of Africa. Planted by the Dutch, a.d. 1617. It was taken by the English admiral Holmes in 1663 ; and was ceded to France by the ti-eaty of Nimeguen in 1678. Goree was again taken by the British in 1758, 1779, 1800, and 1804. Governor Wall, formerly governor of this island, was hanged in London, Jan. 28, 1802, for the murder of serjeant Armstrong, committed by him while in command at Goree, in 1782. GOREY, BATTLE op. Between the king's troops and the Irish rebels, in which the former, after a desperate engagement, were defeated with considerable loss. The king's forces losing several pieces of artillery, retreated to Gorey, and afterwards to Arklow, abandoning both towns, the insurgents being nearly 20,000 strong, while the troops opposed to them were, comparatively, of small amount : fought June 4, 1798. GORGET. The ancient breast-plate, or gorget, was very large, and extended to the body and limbs of the wan-ior or knight as armour ; but its size and weight varied at different periods. The present modern diminutive breast-plate was in use at the period of the Restoration, 1660, or shortly after. See Armour. GOSPELS, The. St. Mark wrote his gospel a.d. 44 ; St. Matthew in the same year; St. Luke in 55 ; and St. John in 96-7. Tlie gospel of Matthew was found buried in the tomb of St. Barbus, and was conveyed to Constantinople in 485. — Butler. John wrote his gospel at Ephesus two years after he was thrown into a cauldron of burning oil, from which he was taken out unhurt, and banished to the isle of Patmos. — Idevi. Dr. Robert Bray was the author of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Countries, incorporated in 1701. A body termed " Bray's Associates " still exists; its object being to assist in forming and supporting clerical parochial libraries. GOSPELLERS. The name of Gospellers was given to the followers of Wickliffe, who first attempted the reformation of the Church from the errors of Popery. It was affixed to them by the Roman Catholics in derision, on account of their professing to follow and preach only the Gospel, a.d. 1377. — Bishop Burnet. Wickliffe opposed the authority of the pope, the jurisdiction of the bishops, and the temporalities of the Church, and is called the father of the Reformation. — IFa^^iw. GOTHS. A warlike nation that inhabited the space between the Caspian, Pontus, Euxine, and Baltic seas. They attacked the Roman empire, a.d. 251. They were defeated by Claudius, and 320,000 slain, a.d. 269. After the destruction of the Roman empire by the Heruli, the Ostrogoths, under Theodoric, became masters of the greater part of Italy, where they retained their dominion till a.d. 553, when they were GRA 291 GRA. . I . — . fiually conquered by Narses, Justinian's general. The Visigoths settled in Spain, and founded a kingdom, which continued until the country was subdued by the Saracens. GRACE AT MEAT. The table was considei'ed by the ancient Greeks as the altar of friendship, and held sacred upon that account. They would not partake of any meat until they had first offered part of it, as the first fruits, to their gods. The short prayer said before and by some after meat in all Christian countries from the earliest times, is in conformity with Christ's example, John vi. 11, &c. — Lenglet. GRACE, THE TITLE of. It was first assumed by Henry IV. of England, on his acces- sion, in 1399. The title of Excellent Grace was assumed by Henry VI. about 1425. Until the time of James I. 1G03, the king was addressed by that title, and afterwards by the title of Majesfij only. "Your Grace " is the manner of addressing an arch- bishop and a duke in this realm, and means the same as " Your Goodness," " Your Clemency," &c. — Bacon. GRAFTON'S, DUKE of, ADMINISTRATION. Augustus Henry, duke of Grafton, first lord of the treasury; Frederick, lord North, chancellor of the exchequer; earl Gower, lord president ; earl of Chatham, lord privy seal ; earl of Shelburne and viscount Weymouth, secretaries of state; sir Edward Hawke, first lord of the admiralty ; marquess of Granby, master-general of the ordnance ; lords Sandwich and Le Despencer, joint postmasters-general ; lord Hertford, duke of Ancastcr, Thomas Townshend, &c. Lord Camden, lord chancellor. Dec. 1767. Terminated by lord North becoming prime minister. See Lord North's Administration. GRAHAM'S DIKE, in Scotland. A wall built in a.d. 209, by Severus Septimus, the Roman emperor, or, as others say, by Antoninus Pius. It reached from the Frith of Forth to the Clyde. The eminent historian, Buchanan, i-elates that there were con- siderable remains of this wall in his time ; and some vestiges of it are to be seen, even to this day. — Mortimer. GRAMMARIANS, or CRITICS. Anciently, the most eminent men in literature were denominated gr;>mmarians. A society of grammarians was formed at Rome so early as 276 B.C. — Blair. Apollodorus of Atheus, Varro, Cicero, Messala, Julius Cffisar, Nicias, ililius Donatus, Remmius Palemon, Tyrannion of Pontus, Athenrous, and other distinguished men, were of this class. — Cobbott declared Mr. Canning to have been the only purely grammatical orator of his time ; and Dr. Parr, speaking of a speech of Mr. Pitt's, said, " We threw our whole gr-ammatical mind upon it, and could not discover one error." GRAMPIAN HILLS, BATTLE of. This is a celebrated engagement between the Scots and Picts, the former under Galgacus, and the latter under Agricola, fought A.D. 79. These hills take their name from a single hill, the Mens Grampius, of Tacitus, whore Galgacus waited the approach of Agricola, and where the battle was fought so fatal to the bravo Caledonians. GRAMPOUND, BRIBERY at. Memorable case of bribery and other corrupt practices in this borough, wlien several persons were convicted, and among them was sir Manasseh Lopez, who was sentenced by the court of king's bench to a fine of 10,000^. and two years' imprisonment. The boi-ough was disfranchised by the house of commons, Nov. 15, 1819. — Ann. Reg. GRANARIES. The Romans formed granaries in seasons of plenty, to secure food for the poorer citizens; and all who wanted it were provided with corn from these reservoirs, in necessitous times, at the cost of the public treasury. There were three hundred and twenty -seven granaries in Rome. — Univ. Ilist. Twelve new granaries were built at Bridewell to hold 6000 quartera of corn, and two storehouses for sea- coal to hold 4000 loads, tberel)j' to prevent the sudden dearuess of these articles by the great increase of inhabitants, 7 James I. \Q\Q.—Stoiv. GRAND ALLIANCE. Signed at Vienna between England, the Emperor, and the States General ; to which Spain and the duke of Savoy afterwards acceded. May 12, 1689. GRAND JUNCTION CANAL. This canal joins several others in the centre of the country, which thence form a communication between the liver Tliames, Severn, Mersey, and Trent, and, consequently, an inland navigation to the four principal sea- ports, Loudon, Liverpool, Bristol, and Hull. The canal commences at Braunston, on the west borders of Northamptonshire, and enters the Thames near London, 1790. GRAND PENSIONARY. A title held by chief state functionaries in Holland, in the sixteenth century. In the constitution given bj' France to the Batavian Republic, previously to the erection of that state into a kingdom, the title of Grand Pensionary u 2 GRA 292 GRE was revived and given to tlie head of the government, April 29, 1805. The eminent statesman, Rutger Jan Schimmelpennick, previously Batavian ambassador to London, was made the Grand Pensionary. The republic became a kingdom under Louis, the brother of Napoleon, the next year. The office of Grand Pensionary was subsequently restored. See Holland. GRANICUS, BATTLE of. In which Alexander the Great signally defeated the Persians. The Macedonian troops crossed the Granicus in the face of the Persian army, although the former did not exceed 30,000 foot, and 5000 horse, while the Persian army amounted to 600,000 foot, and 20,000 horse. — Justin. Yet the victors lost in this great battle but fifty-five foot soldiers, and sixty horse. Sardis capitulated, Miletus and Halicarnassus were taken by storm, and numerous other great towns submitted to the conqueror, 334 B.C. — Bossuet. GRAPES. The fruit of the vine. Previously to the reign of Edward VL grapes were brought to England in large quantities from Flanders, where they were first cultivated, about 1276, The vine was introduced into England in 1552; and was first planted at Bloxhall, in Suffolk, in that year, and in other places in the neighbourhood of London soon after. In the gardens of Hampton-court palace is a celebrated vine, allowed to surpass any in Europe ; it is 72 feet by 20, and has in one season produced 2272 bunches of grapes, weighing 18 cwt. ; the stem is 13 inches in girth; it was planted in 1769. — Leigh. GRATES. The hearths of the early Britons were fixed in the centre of their halls. The fire-place originally was perhaps nothing more than a large stone depressed below the level of the ground to i-eceive the ashes. There were arched hearths among the Anglo-Saxons ; and chafing dishes were most in use until the general introduction of chimneys, about a.d. 1200. See Chimneys. GRAVITATION. This, as a supposed innate power, was noticed by the Greeks, and also by Seneca, who speaks of the moon attracting the waters, about a.d. 38. Kepler enlarged upon it, about a.d. 1615 ; and Hook published Gravitation as a system. The principles of gravity were demonstrated by Galileo at Florence about 1633 ; but the great law on this subject was laid down by Newton, about 1687. GREAT BRITAIN, or BRITISH EMPIRE. England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. See England, d;c. GREAT BRITAIN Steam Ship. This stupendous iron steam vessel, commanded by captain Hosken, formerly a naval officer, sailed from the Mersey river, Liverpool, bound for New York, in the forenoon of Sept. 22, 1846. She carried a large cargo of goods and 185 passengers, the greatest number that had ever sailed to America by steam. The same evening, having had the wind quite iu her favour all day, and having made rapid progress, the passengers were suddenly alarmed by a concussion, as if the vessel had struck upon a rock, and soon discovered that she was aground in Dundrum bay, in Ireland. They were landed at that place in safety, but all attempts to get the Oreat Britain off at the time were ineSectual. She lay stranded in Dundrum bay until Aug. 27, 1847, when Messrs. L Brunei, jun., and Bremner, the engineers, succeeded in getting her off, she having sustained little damage from the shock, or the waves rolling over her for nearly a year. GREAT SEAL op ENGLAND. The first seal used by Edwai'd the Confessor, was called the broad seal, and affixed to grants of the crown, a.d. 1048. — Baler's Chron. The most ancient seal with arms on it is that of Richard I. The great seal of England was stolen from the house of lord chancellor Thurlow, in Great Ormond-street, into which some thieves broke, and carried it, with other property, away, March 24, 1784, a day before the dissolution of parliament ; it was never recoverei A new seal was brought into use on the union with Ireland, Jan. 1, 1801. A new seal for Ireland was brought into use, and the old one defaced, Jan. 21, 1832. GR^CIA, MAGNA. That part of Italy in which the Greeks planted colonies ; but the boundaries of Magna Graecia are very uncertain. Some say that it comprehended all the southern parts of Italy : and others suppose that Magna Gracia comprehended only Campania and Lucania. To these was added Sicily, which country was likewise peopled by Greek colonists. — Lempriere. Mitford. GREECE. The first inhabitants of this justly-celebrated country of the ancient world were the progeny of Javan, fourth son of Japheth. Greece was so called from a very ancient king named Grsecus; and another king named Hellen gave his subjects the appellation of Hellenists. Homer calls the inhabitants, indifferently. Myrmidons, Hellenists, and Achaiaus. Greece anciently consisted of the peninsula of the Pelopon- II GRE 293 GRE nesus, Greece outside of the Peloponnesus, Thessaly, and the islands. The limits of modern Greece are much more confined. Greece became subject to the Turkish empire in the 15th century, ;uid has but recently again become a separate state. The ti'caty of London, on behalf of Greece, between England, France, and Russia, was signed in Oct. 1827 ; count Capo d'Istria * was declared president in Jan. 1828 ; and the Porte acknowledged the independence of Greece in April 1830. It was afterwards erected into a kingdom, of which Otho I. of Bavaria was made kinj?. ac. 2089 2042 1S56 1796 1773 1773 1764 Sicyon founded (EiisebiuK) Ui-anus aiTives in Greece (Lcngkt) Revolt of the TitaDS War of the Giants Kingdom of Argos begun (Eiisebius) Reign of Ogyges in Bujotia (idcn) Sacrifices to the gods first introduced in Greece by Phoroneus . According to some authors, Sicyon was now begun {Lenglet) Deluge of Ogyges (ichich see) . A colony of Arcadians emigrate to Italy under (Enotrus: the country first called (E/iotria, afterwards Magna Grmcia (Eusebius) 1710 Chronology of the Arundelian marbles comvaeuces- (Eusebius) .... 1582 Cecrops comes into Attica {idem) . . 1556 The Areopagus instituted . . . 1506 Deluge of Deucalion (Emebius) . . . 1503 Reign of Hellen (idem) .... 1459 Pauathena^an games instituted . . . 1495 Cadmus, with the Phojniolan letter.s, settles in Ba3otia ..... 1493 Lelex, first king of Laconia, afterwards called Sparta 1490 Arrival of Danaus with the first ship ever seen in Greece .... He introduces the use of pumps . . He gets possession of Argos. His fifty daughters (see Flambeaux) . First Olympic games celebrated at Elis, by the IdaA Dacti/li {EnMbius) . . . Iron discovered by tlie Jdmi Dactyli Corinth rebuilt, and so named . . . Ceres airives in Greece, and teaches the art of making bread .... The Isthmian games instituted . . . Mycenaj created out of Argos . Argonautic expedition (v:hich see) . . The Pythian games by Adrastus . War of the seven Greek captains . . The Amazonian war ; these martial females penetrate into Greece Rai)e of Helen by Theseus . . . . Raiw of Helen by Paris .... Commencement of the Trojan war . . Troy taken and destroyed on the night of the 7th of the month Thargeliou (27 May, or 11th June) .... iEneas sets sail, winters in Thrace, and arrives in Italy . . Mijrration of the iEolian colonies, who build Smyrna, &c. Settlement of the louiansfrom Greece in Asia Minor The first laws of navigation originate with the Rhodians .... Homer flourishes about this time (Arun- delian ilarldes) ... • . . Olympic games revived at Elis The first Messeuian war . . . . The Messenian war .... The capture of Ira The Messcuians emigrate to Sicily, and give their own name Messene to Zancle (now called Messina) . . . . a-fight, the first on record, between the Corinthians and the inhabitants of Corcyra 604 658 14S5 1485 1475 1453 1400 1384 1383 1326 1313 1263 1263 1225 1213 1213 1198 1193 1184 1181 1124 1044 916 907 884 743 685 670 668 Byzantium built by the Argives b c. Sybaris in Magna Grajcia destroyed, 100,000 Crotonians under Milo defeat 300,000 Sybarians Sardis taken and burnt, which occasions the Persian invasion . . . . Thrace and Macedonia conquered . Battle of Marathon {u-hich see) . . . Xerxes invades Greece, but is checked at Thei-mopyte by Leonidas Battle of Salamis (which see) . . . Mardonius defeated at Platasa Battle of Euiymedon .... The third Messenian war . . . . Athens begins to tyrannise over the other states of Greece .... Peloponnesus overrun by Pericles . . The first Sacred war .... Herodotus reads his history in the Coun- cil at Athens 445 The sea-fight at Cnidus . . . .394 Battle of Mantinea 363 Sacred war ended by Philip, who takes all the cities of the Phoceans Battle of Chseronea (which $ee) . . . Alexander, the son of Philip, enters Greece ; subdues the Athenians, and destroys the city of Thebes Commencement of the Macedonian or Grecian Monarchy Alexander goes to Susa, and sits on the throne of Darius 508 504 496 490 480 480 479 470 465 459 455 448 348 338 335 331 330 Alaric invades Greece . . . a.d. 395 The empue imder Nicephorus com- menced 811 Greece mastered by the Latins . . . 1204 Reconquered 1261 Invaded by the Turks . . . . 1350 Its final overthrow. See Eastern Empire . 1353 [This country, so long illustrious for the militai-yexploits, the learning, andarts of its people, became of late years the scene of desperate conflicts with the Turks, in order to regain its indepen- dence, and the councils of the great powers of Europe were friendly to the design.] Groat struggle for independence . . 1770 The first decided movement, in these latter times, by the Servians . . . 1800 The Servians defeat the Turks at Nyssa, April 2, 1807 100,000 Turks, under Cliourschid Pa.sha, overrun the country, committing the most dreadful excesses . . . 1813 Minder of C/.erni Geoi-go . . . . 1817 lusurroetiou in Moldavia and Wallachia, in which the Greeks join . . . 1821 Proclamation of Prince Alexander to shake off the Turkish yoke, March, 1821 The Greek patriarch put to death atCon- stmtinople .... April 23, 1821 10,000 Christians perish in Cypnis, al- though not engaged in the revolt . 1821 Massacre of tli e inhabitants of Bucharest ; oven women and children not spared . 1821 * This distinguished statesman was shortly afterwards murdered by the brother and son of Mavro- michaehs, a Maiuoto chief, whom ho had imprisoned. The wretched ass-ossins were sentenced to be immured within close brick walls built around them up to their chins, and to be supplied with food n this hugering torture until they died. GRE 294 GRE April 10, lS-23 June, 1823 1824 1825 1825 GREECE, conlinued. Independence of Greece formally pro- claimed .... Jan. 27, 1822 Siege of Corinth . . . Feb. 1822 Bombardment of Scio ; its capture ; most horrible massacre recorded in modern history" .... April 23, 1822 Victories of the Greeks at Larissa, Tliermopylae, and Salouica . July 8, 1822 National Congress at Argus . Victories of Marco Botzaris Lord Bjrron lands in Greece, to devote himself to its cause . . August, 1823 Lamented death of lord Byron, at Mis- solonghi .... April 19, 1824 Signal defeat of the Capitan Pacha, at Samos .... August 16, 1824 The Provisional Government of Greece, instituted .... Oct. 12, Landing of Ibrahim Pachabetween Coron and Modon . . . Feb. 20, The Greek fleet defeats that of the Capitan Pacha . . . June 2, The Provisional Government of Greece determines to invite the protection of England .... July 24, 1825 Siege of Missolonghi ; the besieging Turks are defeated in a formidable attack upon it . . . August 1, 1826 The Greeks disperse the Ottoman fleet, Jan. 28, 1826 Ibrahim Pacha takes Missolonghi by assault .... April 23, 1826 The Greeks land near Salonica ; battle witli Omer Pacha . . June 1, 1826 Ibrahim Pacha signally defeated by the Mainotes . . . August 8 and 9, 1826 Reschid Pacha takes Athens, August 15, 1826 Treaty of London betvreen Great Britain, Russia, and France, onbehalf of Greece, signed July 6, 1827 Battle of Navarino(tcfticAsee); theTurkish fleet destroyed . . . Oct. 20, 1827 Count Capo d'Istria arrives as president of Greece .... Jan. 18, 1828 Attack on Carabusa, by sir Thomas Staines, in the IsU frigate, to check the piracies .... Jan. 31, 1828 The Panhellenion or Grand Council of State established . . . Feb. 2, National Bank founded . Feb. 14, Greece divided into departments, viz. Argolis, Achaia, Elis, XJpper Messenia, Lower Messenia, Laconia, and Arcadia; and the islands formed also into de- partments .... April 26, 1828 The Greeks are defeated in an attack on Anatolia .... May 23 Convention of the viceroy of Egypt with sir Edward Codrington, for the evacua- tion of the Morea, and delivery of the Greek captives . . . Aug. 6, Patras, Navarino, and Modon surrender to the French .... Oct. 6, 1831 1831 1S33 1833 1844 1849 1828 1828 1828 1828 1828 KING OF GREECE. Final evacuation of the Morea by the Turks Oct. 30, 1828 Missolonghi surrenders . May 17, 1829 Greek National Assembly commences its sittings at Argos . . July 23, 1829 The Porte acknowledges the independ- ence of Greece . . . April 25, 1830 Prince Leopold finally declines the sove- reignty May 21, 1830 Count Capo d'Istria, president of Greece, assassinated by the brother and son of Mavronaichaelis, a Mainote chief, whom he had imprisoned . . . Oct. 9, The assassins put to death (see article Buryiiui Alive) . . . Oct. 29, Otho I. elected king of Greece Jan. 25, Colocotroni's conspiracy . Oct. 27, A bloodless revolution at Athens, to en- force ministerial responsibility and national representation, is consum- mated Sept. 14, 1843 The king accepts the new constitution, March 16, Admiral Parker, in command of the British Mediterranean fleet, anchors in Basika Bay . . . Oct. 28, He blockades the harbour of the Pirseus, the Greek government having refused his demand for the payment of moneys due to British subjects, and refused to surrender the islands of Sapienza and Cabrera .... Jan. 18, 1850 France interposes her good offices, and the blockade is discontinued, March 1, Negotiations between baron Gros and Mr. Wyse, the British minister, ter- minate, and the blockade of Athens is renewed .... April 25, A settlement of the Greek question con- cluded in London . . April 19, 1850 An arrangement made at Athens gives umbrage to France, whose minister is recalled from London; but the dispute between France and England is accom- modated by England consenting to sub- stitute for the convention at Athens, that signed in London . June 21, [See Athens, Macedon, Sparta, Tlirace, and other states of Greece.] Insurrections against the Porte in Thes- saly and Epirus, favoured by the Greek court . . Jan., Feb., and Mar. Rupture between Greece and Turkey, March 28, After many remonstrances, the English and French governments send troops, which arrive at the Piraeus ; change of ministiy ensues, and the king pro- mises to observe a strict neutrality. May 25, 26, 1854 See Tv.rkey, 1850 1850 18-00 1854 1854 1832. Otho I., prince of Bavaria, bom June 1, 1815 ; under a regency two yeara ; the present king (1855), * The slaughter lasted 10 days : 40,000 of both sexes falling victims to the sword, or to the fire which raged until every house, save those of the foreign consuls, was burned to the ground. 7000 Greeks, who had fled to the mountains, were induced to surrender by a promise of amnesty, guaranteed by the consuls of England, France, and Austria ; yet even they were, every man of them, butchered ! The only exception made dm-ing the massacre was in favour of the young and more beautiful women and boys, 30,000 of whom were reserved for the markets. The narrative of plunder, violation, and crime, while the infidel army was let loose upon the captured city, is too long and too shocking for transcrip- tion here. When Scio, until now so great an object of admiration to travellers, was entirely consumed, the Turks fired the villages, hemming in on all sides the innocent inhabitants, mostly women and children, to perish amid the flames of their dwellings, or to fall beneath the swords and daggers of the soldiers, as they attempted to escape. From the details of this horrible aflair, given by Mr. Blaquiere and other writers, and their descriptions of individual woe, it is not wonderful that the heart of Byron ■was touched by them, and his spirit fired, and his energies devoted to the cause of that classic land, in which he so meetly died. I I GPwE 295 GRE GREEK CHURCH. A difference arose in the eighth century between the eastern and western Churches, which in the course of two centuries and a half tei-minated in a separation. This Church is called Qreelc in contradistinction from the latter, ov Roman Church. The Greek Church claims priority as using the language in which the Gospel was first promulgated, and many of its forms and ceremonies are similar to those of the Roman Catholics ; but it disowns the supremacy of the pope. It is the established religion of Russia. GREEK FIRE. A composition of combustible matter invented by one Callinicus, an ingenious engineer of Heliopolis, in Syria, in the seventh centurj-, in order to destroy the Saracens' ships, which was efifected by the general of the emperor Pogonat's fleet, and 30,000 men were killed. The property of this fire was to burn briskest in water, to diffuse itself on all sides, according to the impression given it. Nothing but oil, or a mixture of vinegar, urine, and sand, could quench it. It was blown out of long tubes of copper, and .shot out of cross-bows, and other spring instruments. The invention was kept a secret for many years by the court of Constantinople ; but is now lost. GREEK LANGUAGE. The Greek language was fii-st studied in Europe about a.d. 1450 — in France, 1473. William Grocyn, or Grokeyn, a learned English professor of this language, travelled to acquire its time pronunciation, and introduced it at Oxford, where he had the honour to teach Erasmus, 1490. — Wood's Athen, Oxon. England has produced many eminent Greek scholars, of whom may be mentioned professor Porson, who died in 180S ; Dr. Parr, who died in 1825; and Dr. C. Burney, who died 1817. GREEN-BAG INQUIRY. This inquiry arose out of the famous Oreen Bag, full of documents of alleged seditious, laid before Parliament by lord Sidmouth, Feb. 2, 1817. Secret committees presented their reports, Feb. 19 ; and bills were brought in on the 21st of the same mouth, to suspend the Habeas Corpus act, and prevent seditious meetings, at the time very general throughout the kingdom. GREEN CLOTH, BOARD of. In the department of the lord-steward of the household. The state of the household of the sovereign is entirely committed to the discretion of the lord-steward. Attached to this board was a court, one of the most ancient in England, whicli had jurisdiction of all offences committed in tlie king's palaces, and verge of the court. It is called the Green Cloth, from the table whereat they sat being covered with a green clotli ; and witliout a warrant from this court, none of the king's servants can be arrested for debt. GREENLAND. Discovered by some Norwegians from Iceland, about a.d. 980, and thus named on account of its superior verdure compared with the latter country. It was visited by Frobishcr, in 1576. The first ship from England to Greenland was sent for the whale-fishery by tlie Muscovy company, 2 James I. 1604. In a voyage performed in 1630, eight men were left behind by accident, and suffered incredible hardships till the following year, when the company's ships brought them home. — Tindal. The Greenland Fishing Company was incorporated in 1693. GREENOCK, Scotland. The origin of this town is well authenticated. Prior to 1697, it was an inconsiderable fishing station, but during that year, the Scottish Indian and African Company resolved to erect salt-works in tlie Frith, and hence arose the attention of sir John Shaw, its superior, to the maritime advantages of its situation. It was erected into a burgh of barony in 1757. The fisheries, and particularly that for licrrings, and the Newfoundland fishery, are carried on here to a great extent. GREEN PARK. Forms a part of the ground inclosed by Henry VIII. ; and is united to St. James' and Hyde parks by the fine road named Constitution-hill. On the north side is a reservoir of the Chelsea water-works. It was re-constructed in 1829, with a curious filtering apparatus. The promenade round this basin, and other pai'ts of this small but beautiful park, possesses, for a town scene, unequalled attractions. On the Piccadilly side, the oUl wall wiiich sluit up the view of the park a great 1-ength of way was thrown down, and a light iron railing erected, much to tlie gratification of passengers, in 1839. See Paris. GREENWICH HOSPITAL. One of tlie noblest structures of the kind in the world. It stands upon the spot where formerly stood the royal palace of several of our niouarciis. Tlie palace was erected bj* Humphrey, duke of Gloucester ; wiis enlarged by Henry VII. and completed by Henry VIII. ; and in its chambers queen Mary and queen Elizabeth were born, and Edward VI. died. Charles II. intended to build a new palace here on a very gi-and scale, and accordingly erected one wing of this grand edifice, but died before any other part of the design was finished. In this GRE 296 GRE state it remained till William III. formed the present plan of making the palace useful to the kingdom, and the hospital was instituted in 1694. The forfeited estate of the attainted earl of Derwentwater was bestowed upon it, in 1716. Sixpence per month was first contributed by every seaman, and the payment was advanced to one shilling, from June, 1797. This hospital lodges about 3000 old and disabled seamen (2710 in 1853), and possesses a revenue exceeding 70,000^. per annum. A charter was granted to it in Dec. 1775. The chapel, the great dining-hall, and a large portion of the buildings appropriated to the pensioners, were destroyed by fire, Jan. 2, 1779. The chapel was rebuilt, and opened Sept. 20, 1789. GREENWICH OBSERVATORY. Built at the solicitation of sir Jonas Moore and sir Christopher Wren, by Charles II., on the summit of Flamstead-hill, so called from the great astronomer of that name, who was the first astronomer-royal here. The English began to compute the longitude from the meridian of this place, 1675 ; some make the date 1679. This observatory contains a transept circle by Troughtou ; a transit instrument of eight feet by Bird ; two mural quadrants of eight feet, and Bradley's zenith sector. The telescopes are forty and sixty inch achromatics, and a six-feet reflector ; and among other fine instruments and objects is a famous camera obscura. In 1852, the electric telegraph signal ball and illuminated clock in the Strand were completed and put in connection with those at Greenwich Observatory. ASTRONOMERS ROYAL. John Flamstead 1675 Dr. Bradley 1742 Dr. N. Bliss 1762 Dr. Nevil Maskelyuo .... 1765 Joliu Pond ISll George Biddell Airy . . • . . Ifj35 (The present Astronomer Royal, 1S55.) GREGORIAN CALENDAR. The calendar, so called, was ordained to be adopted by pope Gregory XIII., from whom it derives its name, having been reformed under him, A.D. 1582. It was introduced into the Roman Catholic states of Europe in that year; into most other states, 1699 to 1710. England, Denmark, and Sweden had rejected this calendar; but England adopted it (by act of parliament) Sept. 14 (3rd), 1752. To the time of Gregory, the deficiency in the Julian calendar had amounted to ten days; and in the year 1752 it had amounted to eleven days. See Calendar, and Neiv Style. GRENADA. Conquered by the Moors, a.d. 715; it was the last kingdom possessed by them, and was not annexed to the crown of Castile until 1491.- — New Grenada was first visited by Columbus, who was followed by various Spanish adventurers, who conquered it in 1536. — Grenada, in the West Indies, was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and was settled by the French, 1650. It was taken from them by the English in 1762, and was ceded to England in 1763. The French possessed themselves of it again in 1779 ; but it was restored to the English at the peace of 1783. In 1795 the French landed some troops, and caused an insurrection in this island, which was not finally quelled till June, 1796. GRENADES. A powerful missile of war, so named, from Granado, Spanish, or from Pomum granatuvi. It is a small hollow globe, or ball of iron, about two inches in diameter, which being filled with fine powder and set on fire by a fusee at a touch- hole, the case flies into shatters, to the damage of all who stand near. This shell was invented in 1594. — Harris. GRENADIERS. A tall foot-soldiery, of whom there is one company in every regiment. — Gay. The Grenadier corps was a company armed with a poucli of hand-grenades, established in France in 1667 ; and in England in 1685. — Brown. GRENVILLE ADMINISTRATION. Rt. hon. George Grenville, first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer ; earl Granville (succeeded by the duke of Bedford), lord president ; duke of Marlborough, privy seal ; earls of Halifax and Sandwich, secretaries of state; earl Gower, lord chamberlain ; lord Egmont, admiralty; marquess of Granby, ordnance ; lord Holland (late Mr. Fox), paymaster ; rt. hon. Welbore Ellis, secretary-at-war ; viscount Barrington, treasurer of the navy; lord Hillsborough, first lord of trade ; duke of Rutland, lords North, Trevor, Hyde, &c. Lord Henley (afterwards earl of Northington), lord chancellor. May et seq. 1763. Terminated by the Rockingham Administration, which see. GRENVILLE'S, LORD, ADMINISTRATION. See "All the Talents." GRESHAM COLLEGE. Founded and endowed by sir Thomas Gresham, in 1575. He was the founder of the Royal Exchange, and left a portion of his property in trust to the city and the Mercers' Company to endow this college for, among other uses, lectures \ GRE 297 GRO in divinity, astronomy, music, and geometry, and readers in civil law, physic, and rhetoric, and to promote general instruction ; he died 1579. The lectures commenced in Gresham's house near Broad-street, June 1597 ; where the Royal Society first met in 1645, and continued till 1710. The buildings were pulled down in 1708, and the E.xcise Office erected on the site. The lectures were then read in a room over the Koyal Exchange for many years ; on the rebuilding of the present exchange, the Gresham Committee erected the present building in Basinghall-street, which was designed by G. Smith, and opened for Lectures, Nov. 2, 1843. It cost above 7000^. GRETNA-GREEN MARRIAGES. The famous parish of Graitney is the nearest and most easily accessible point in Scotland from the sister kingdom ; and in its neigh- bourhood fugitive marriages were contracted. The trade was founded by a tobacconist, named John Paisley, who lived to a great age, and died so late as the year 1814. The common phrase, Gretna Green, arose from his first residence, which was at Megg's Hill, on the common or green betwixt Graitney and Springfield, to the last of which villages he removed in 1782. A man named Elliott was lately the principal officiating priest. The ceremony was brief and simple. The parson (atobacconist or blacksmith) asked the anxious lovers whence they came, and what parish they belonged to, in order to register their answers; they were next asked if thoy were willing to receive each other for better, for worse, &c. This being ascertained, and a wedding- ring passed between them, they were declared to be married persons. The fees paid to the parson are said to have been sometimes very handsome — so much as a hundred pounds having been occasionally paid him for his five minutes' work. The General Assembly, in 1826, attempted to suppress this system ; but without effect. — M'Diarmid. A bill to make these marriages illegal was thrown out in the House of Commons May 9, 1855. GREY'S, EARL, ADMINISTRATION. Earl Grey, first lord of the treasury; viscount Althorpe, chancellor of the exchequer; marquess of Lausdowne, president of the council ; earl of Durham, privy seal ; viscounts Melbourne, Palmerston, and Goderich, home, foreign, and colonial secretaries ; sir James Graham, admiralty ; lord Auckland and Mr. Charles Grant (afterwards lord Glenelg), boards of trade and control; lord Holland, duchy of Lancaster; lord John Russell, paymaster of the forces ; duke of Richmond, earl of Carlisle, Mr. Wynne, &c. Lord Brougham, lord chancellor. Nov. 1830. This ministry, which carried the Reform bill, terminated July, 1834. GRIST MILLS. They were invented in Ireland, and their origin ig thus related : Ciemond, the fairest woman of her time, and concubine of Cormock M'Kart, monarch of Ireland, was compelled by the queen, her rival, to grind nine measui-es of corn in a hand-mill. But the monarch, in commiseration of that hard treatment of her, invented the grist-mill, a.D. 214. — llht. of Ireland. GROATS. This name has been proverbial for a small coin. — ShaJcspeare. It is from the T>\iich groat, and is a coin of the value of fourpence. — Ray. Groats were the largest silver currency in England until after 1351, and were coined in almost all reigns. The modern fourpence is the diminutive groat. Of these there were coined, in 1836, to the value of 70,884Z. ; in 1837, 16,038/. ; and largo amounts since. GROCERS. The business of grocer is one of the oldest trades in England. The word anciently meant " iugrossers or monopolisers," as appears by a statute, 37 Edw. III. 1374. The Grocers' Company is one of the twelve chief companies of the city of London, and was incorporated in 1429. GROCHOW, BATTLE of. Near Praga, a suburb of Warsaw, between the Poles and Russians. After an obstinate contest, continuing the whole of one day, and great part of the next, the Poles remained masters of the field of battle. The Russians shortly after retreated, having been foiled in their attempt to take Warsaw by this battle, in which they ai-e stated to have lost 7000 men, and the Poles 2000, Feb. 20, 1831. GROG. The sea term for rum and water, arose from admiral Vernon, who was called Old Grof/. having first introduced it on board ship, about A.D. 1743. This bravo admiral did great service in the West Indies, by taking Porto Bello, Chagre, &c., but by his disagreement with the commander of the land-forces, the expedUion ao-ainst Carthagena failed. He commanded in tiie Downs in 1745, and next year was dismissed the service by his majesty's command, for writing two pamphlets, by which the secretary of state's and secretary of the admiralty's letters were made known. He died in 1757. GUA 29S GUI GQADALOUPE. Discovered by Columbus, a.d. 1493. It was colonized by the French in 1635. Taken by the English in 1759, and restored in 1763. Again taken by the English in 1779, 1794, and 1810. The allies, in order to allure the Swedes into the late coalition against France, gave them this island. It was, however, by the consent of Sweden, restored to France, at the peace, in 1814. GUANO, OR HUANO. The Peruvian term for manure. The excrement of sea-birds that nestle in prodigious swarms along the Peruvian shores. This substance is used as a manure, and is found chiefly on certain small islands, called the Lobos, lying off the coasts of Peru and Bolivia. Humboldt was the first, or one of the first, by whom it was brought to Europe, on ascertaining its value in agriculture, and it has recently been introduced into England. — M'Culloch. The importations into the United Kingdom ajjpear to have commenced in 1842. As many as 283,000 tons of guano were imported in 1845, of which 207,679 tons were from the western coast of Africa. In the subsequent years, the importations have been equally large. They amounted to 243,016 tons in 1851; of these latter, 6522 tons came fi'om Western Australia. GUARDS. The custom of having guards is said to have been introduced by Saul, 1093 B.C. — Eusehius. Guards about the persons of European kings is an early institution. Body guards were appointed to attend the kings of England, 2 Hen, VII. 1485, Horse Guai-ds were raised 4 Edw. VI. 1550. The three regiments, the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Foot Guards, were raised a.d. 1660, and the command of them given to colonel Russell, general Monk, and lord Linlithgow. The second regiment, or Coldstream, was the first raised. See Coldstream. The Horse Grenadier Guards, first troop, raised in 1693, was commanded by general Cholmondeley ; the second troop was raised in 1702, and was commanded by lord Forbes : this corps was reduced in 1783, the officers retiring on full pay. See Horse Guards and Yeomen of the Guard. GUELPHS AND GHIBELINS. These were party names, and are said to have been derived from Hiewelf and Hiegibelin, the names of towns. The designation began in Italy, A.D. 1139, and distinguished the contending armies during the civil wai-s in Germany ; the Guelphs were for the pope ; the Ghibelins for the emperor. Guelpli is the name of the present royal family of England. See Brwnswiclc. The Guelphic order of knighthood was instituted for the kingdom of Hanover, by the prince regent, afterwards Geo. IV. in 1816. GUILDHALL, London. This celebrated edifice was built a.d. 1411. It was so damaged by the memorable fire of 1666, that its re-erection became necessary, an undertaking which was completed in 1669, no part of the ancient building remaining, except the interior of the porch and the walls of the hall. The front was not erected until 1789. Beneath the west window are the colossal figures of Gog and Magog, said to represent a Saxon and an ancient Briton. The magnificent hall has contained 7000 persons, and is used for city feasts. GUILLOTINE. The inventor of the guillotine (about 1785) was Joseph Ignatius Guil- lotin, an eminent physician, distinguished as a senator, and esteemed for his humanity; his design was to render capital punishment less painful by decapitation ; and he felt greatly annoyed at this instrument of death being called by his name. He was imprisoned during the revolutionary troubles, and ran some hazard of being subjected to its deadly operation ; but he (contrary to a prevailing opinion) escaped, and lived to become one of the founders of the Academy of Medicine at Paris, and died in 1814, greatly respected. — An instrument somewhat similar may be seen in an engraving accompanying the Symholiccc Qucestiones of Achilles Bocchius, 4to, 1555 (see the Travels of Father Labat in Italy) ; it is there called the Mannaia. At Halifax, England (see Halifax and Maiden), and in Scotland, it was likewise in use, and served to behead its introducer, the regent Morton. GUINEA SLAVE TRADE. The name of Hawkins is, unhappily for his memory, branded on the page of history as the first Englishman, after the discovery of America, who made a merchandise of the human species. — Bell. The first opening of the slave trade on this coast was by sir John Hawkins, assisted in his enterprise by a number of English gentlemen, who subscribed money for the purpose. Hawkins sailed from England with three ships ; purchased negroes, sold them at Hispaniola, and returned home richly laden with hides, sugar, ginger, and other merchandise, 5 Eliz. 1563. This voyage led to other similar enterprises. — HaMuyt. The slave trade, so long a stigma on the English character, was abolished by act of parliament, March 25, 1807. See Slave Trade. GUI 299 GYM GUINEAS. An English gold coin, so named from their having been first coined of gold brought from the coast of Guinea, a.d. 1673. They were then valued at 30s. and were worth that sum in 1696. They were reduced in currency from 22s. to 21s. by parliament in 1717. Broad pieces were coined into guineas in 1732. The original guineas bore the impression of an elephant, on account of their having been coined of this African gold. Since the first issue of sovereigns, in the year 1816, guineas have not been coined. GUN-COTTON. Among the several discoveries that excite wonder, made in the year 1846, that of gun-cotton, a new explosive power, attracted the greatest interest through- out Eui'ope, as having double tlie projectile force of gun-powder. Tliis discovery was made by professor Schccubein, and being protected by a patent, it was consequeutly for a time secret. The professor attended the meeting of the British Association in September, 1816 ; but the fame of his explosive had travelled much faster than himself, and was known some time before his visit to this country. Gun-cotton is, to all appearance, common cotton wool, both as seen by the naked eye and under a strong lens, and is purified cotton steeped in a mixture composed of equal parts of nitric and sulphuric acid, and afterwards di'ied ; but the explosive power is produced by other chemical combinations nearly similar, by which the strength is increased or diminished at pleasure. Mr. Grove and numerous other persons made experi- ments in England, with successful results. Dr. Boettinger and others also lay claim to the discovery.* GUNPOAVDER. The invention of gunpowder is generally ascribed to Bertholdus or Michael Schwartz, a Cordelier monk of Goslar, south of Brunswick, in Germany, about A.D. 1320. But many writers maintain that it was known much earlier in various parts of the world. Some say that the Chinese possessed the art a number of centuries before. Its composition, moreover, is expressly mentioned by our own famous Roger Bacon, in his treatise Be Nullitate Magice, which was published at Oxford, in 1216. GUNPOWDER PLX)T. The memorable conspiracy known by this name, for spriuging a mine under tlie houses of parliament, and destroying the three estates of tlie realm — king, lords, and commons, there assembled, was discovered on Nov. 5, 1605. Tliia diabolical scheme was projected by Robert Catesby, and many high persons were leagued in the enterprise. Guy Faux was detected in the vaults under the House of Lords preparnig the train for being fired on the next day. Catesby and Percy (of tlie family of Northumberland) were killed; sir Everard Digby, Rockwood, Winter, Garnet, a Jesuit, and others, died by the hands of the executioner, as did Guy Faux, Jan. 31, 1606. The vault called Guy Faux cellar, in which the conspirators lodged the barrels of gunpowder, remained in the late houses of parliament till 1825, when it was converted into ofliices. GUY'S HOSPITAL. This celebrated London Hospital is indebted for its origin to Thomas Guy, an eminent and wealthy bookseller, who, after having bestowed immense sums on St. Thomas's, determined to bo the solo founder of another hospital. At the age of seventy-six, in 1721, he commenced the erection of the present building, and lived to see it nearly completed. It cost him 18,793?. in addition to which he left, to endow it, the immense sum of 219,499?. A splendid bequest, amounting to 200,000Z. was made to this hospital by Mr. Hunt, to provide additiontil accommodation for 100 patients ; his will was proved Sept. 24, 1829. GYMNASIUM. A place among the Greeks where all the public exercises were per- formed, and where not only wrestlers and dancei-s exhibited, but also philosophers, poets, and i-hctoriciaus repeated their compositions. In wrestling and boxing, the athletes were often naked, whence the word Gymnasium — yvuvos, mains. They anointed themselves with oil to brace their limbs, and to render their bodies slipjiery, and more difficult to be grasped. The first modern treatise on the subject of Gymnastics was published in Germany in 1793. London society formed, 1826. GYMNOSOPHIST.'E. A sect of philosophers in India. The Gymnosophistaj lived naked, as their name implies : for thirty-seven years they exposed themselves in * The diet of Frankfort voted, October 3, lS4r), a recompense of 100,000 florins to professor Schoen- bein and Dr. Brettiuger, as the inventors of the cotton i)owdor, provided tlie authorities of Mayenco, after sccinnf it tried, pronounced it superior to Runpowder as an explosive ; but its use, as a substitute for guui>owder, in punnoiy. is .still a matter of uncertainty, as the ignition of the cotton is not under the same control. Of its utility, however, in blasting and mining operations, not the slightest doubt can exist. Though cheaper and more powertul than gunpowder, it is still inferior to it in many respects. GYP 300 HAG tbe open air, to the heat of the svin, the inclemency of tlie seasons, and the coldness of tlie night. They were often seen in the fields, fixing their eyes full upon the disc of tlie sun from the time of its rising till the hour of its setting. Sometimes they stood whole days upon one foot in burning sand. Alexander was astonished at the sight of a sect of men who seemed to despise bodily pain, and who inured themselves to sufi'er the greatest tortures without uttering a groan, or expressing any marks of fear. The Brahmins were a branch of the sect of the Gymnosophist£e, 334 B.C.— Pliny. GYPSIES, OR EGYPTIANS. A strange commonwealth of wanderers and peculiar race of people, who made their appearance first m Germany, about a.D. 1517, having quitted Egypt when attacked by the Turks. They are the descendants of a great body of Egyptians who revolted from the Turkish yoke, and being defeated, dispersed in small parties all over the world, while their supposed skill in the black art gave them a universal recej^tion in that age of credulity and superstition. Although expelled from France in 1560, and from most countries soon after, they are yet ibund in every part of Europe, as well as in Asia and Africa. Having recovered their footing, they have contrived to maintain it to this day. In England an act was made against their itinerancy, in 1530 : and in the reign of Charles I. thirteen persons were executed at one assizes for having associated with gypsies for about a month, contrary to the statute. The gypsy settlement at Norwood was broken up, and they were treated as vagrants. May, 1797. There were in Spain alone, pre- viously to the year 1800, moi'e than 120,000 gypsies, and many communities of them yet exist in England ; and notwithstanding their intercourse with other nations, they are still, like the Jews, in their manners, customs, visage, and appearance, wholly unchanged. H. HABEAS CORPUS. The subjects" Writ of Right, passed for the security and liberty of individuals. May 27, 1679. This act is next in importance to Magna Charta, for so long as the statute remains in force, no subject of England can be detained in prison except in cases wherein the detention is shown to be justified by the law. The Habeas Corpus act can alone be suspended by the authority of parliament, and then for a short time only, and when the emergency is extreme. In such a case, the nation parts with a portion of its liberty to secure its own permanent welfare, and suspected persons may then be arrested without cause or purpose being assigned. — Blackstone. Act suspended for six months during the Scots' rebellion .... a.d. 1715 Suspended for six months owing to the same cause 1716 Suspended for twelve months . . 1722 Suspended for six mouths . . . . 1744 Suspended for one year .... 1745 Suspended for six months . . . . 1779 Again by Mr. Pitt, owing to a message from the king 1794 Suspended in Ireland, on account of the great rebellion 1798 Again, and in England . . Aug. 28, 1799 Suspended on a division, 189 against 42, majority 147 . . . . April 19, 1801 Again, on account of Irish insurrection . 1803 Again, owing to alleged secret meetings (see Green Bag) . . . Feb 21, 1817 Bill to restore the Habeas Corpus brought into parliament . . . Jan. 28, 1818 Suspended in Ireland, owing to the in- surrection in that kingdom . July 25, 1848 Restored there, the rebellion having been suppressed . . March 1, 1849 HACKNEY COACHES. They are of French origin. In France, a strong kind of cob-horse (haquenee) was let out on hire for short journeys : these were latterly harnessed (to accommodate several wayfarers at once) to a plain vehicle called coche-a-haquenee ; hence the name. The legend that traces their origin to Hackney, near London, is a vulgar error. They were first licensed in 1662, and subjected to regulations, 6 Will. & Mary, 1694. — Survey of London. The number plying in London fixed at 1000, and their fares raised, 1771. The number increased in 1799, and frequently since. Office removed to Somerset-house, 1782. Coach-makers made subject to a licence, 1785. Hackney chariots licensed in 1814. Lost and Found office for the recovery of property left in hackney coaches, established by act 55 Geo. III. 1815. This office, formerly held at Somerset-house, was removed to the Excise-office, Broad-street. The number of hackney coaches ceased being limited after 5th Jan. 1833, by statute 2 Will. IV. 1831. The cabriolets are of Parisian origin, and were licensed 1823. All public vehicles are now regulated by the Acts 16 & 17 Vict. c. 33, 127 (June and Aug. 1853), by which they are placed under the control of the Com- missioners of Police, See Cabnolets and Omnibuses. HAG 301 HAL HAGUE. Once called the finest villaye in Europe : the place of meeting of the States General, and residence of the former earls of Holland, the princes of Holland, &c. Here the States, in 1586, abrogated the authority of Philip II. of Spain, and held a conference in 1610, upon the five articles of the remonstrants, which occasioned the synod of Dort. Treaty of the Hague entered into with a view to preserve the equilibrium of the North, signed by England, France, and Holland, May 21, 1659. De Witt was torn in pieces here, Aug. 20, 1762. The French took possession of the Hague in Jauuaiy, 1795 ; favoured by a hard frost, they marched into Holland, whei-e the inhabitants and troops declared in their favour, a general revolution ensued, and the stadtholder and his family were compelled to leave the country and escape to England. The Hague was evacuated in Nov. 1813, shortly after the battle of Leipsic and the stadtholder returned to his dominions and arrived here in Dec. that year. HAILEYBURY COLLEGE. An institution of the East India Company, wherein students are prepared for the company's service in India. It was founded in 1800, and has been regulated by various acts of Parliament. By statute 1 Vict. July, 1837, it is enacted " that no person is to be admitted to the college as a student whose age shall exceed twenty-one years, nor any person appointed or sent out to India as a writer in the Company's service whose age shall exceed 23 years." — Statutes. Many alterations have been proposed with respect to this college, which, it is said, will be eventually abolished. HAINAULT FOREST, Essex. One of the celebrated forests of England. In this forest stood the ancient Fairlop oak {which see), blown down in February, 1820. It is said to have been 1800 years old. An act of parliament was passed, 14 & 15 Vict. c. 43, for disafforesting Hainault ; the deer to be removed, and all persons having forestal or other rights to have compensation. It is then to be in- closed, and roads made, Aug. 1, 1851. HAIR. By the northern nations, and in Gaul, hair was much esteemed, and hence the appellation Gallia comata ; and cutting off tlie hair was inflicted as a punishment among them. The royal family of France had it as a particular mark and privilege of the kings and princes of the blood, to wear long hair artfully dressed and curled. The clerical tonsure is of apostolic institution. — Isidovus llispalensis. Pope Anicetus forbade the clergy to wear long hair, a.d. 155. Long hair was out of fashion during the Protectorate of Cromwell, and hence the term Round-heads. It was again out of fashion in 1795 ; and very short hair was in mode in 1801. Hair-powder came into use in 1590 ; and in 1795 a tax was laid upon persons using it, which yielded at one time 20,000Z. per annum. HALIDON-HILL, BATTLE of. Fought near Berwick, between the English and Scots, in which the latter were defeated with the loss of upwards of 13,000 slain, while a comparatively small number of the English suffered, reign of Edward III. July 19, 1333. After this great and decisive victory, Edward placed Edward Baliol on the throne of Scotland. — Rohertson. HALIFAX, YoKKSHiRE. Here prevailed a remarkable law. The woollen manufacture being very great, and prodigious quantities of cloths, kerseys, shalloons, &c. being continually on the tenters and liable to be stolen, the town, at its first incorporation, was empowered to punish capitally any criminal convicted of stealing to the value of upwards of thirteen pence halfpenny, by a peculiar engine, which beheaded the offender in a moment ; but king James Lin the year 1620, took this power away ; and the town is now under the ordinary course of justice. See Maiden. HALIFAX, EARL of. His ADMINISTRATION. The earl of Halifax became minister in the first year of the reign of George I. His ministry was composed of the following members : Ciiarles, earl of Halifax, first lord of the treasury (succeeded on his death by the earl of Carlisle) ; William, lord Cowper, afterwards earl Cowpcr, lord chan- cellor ; Daniel, earl of Nottingham, lord president ; Thomas, marquess of Wharton, privy seal ; Edward, earl of Oxford, admiralty ; James Stanhope, afterwards earl Stanhope, and Charles, viscount Townshend, secretaries of state ; sir Richard Onslow, chancellor of the exchequer; dukes of Montrose and Marlborough, lord Berkeley, rt. hon. Robert Walpolc, Mr. Pultcney, <fec. 1714. Lord Halifax died the next year, 1715. He was soon after succeeded by the rt. hon. Robert Walpole, whose first administration commenced in this latter year. HALLELUJAH and AMEN. Hebrew expressions frequently used in the Jewish hymns : from the Jewish they came into the Christian Church. The meaning of the HAL 302 HAN first is Praise the Lord, and of the second So he it. They were first introduced by Haggai, the prophet, about 584 B.C. ; and their introduction from the Jewish into the Christian Church is ascribed to St. Jerome, one of the primitive Latin fathers, about A.D. 390.— Care's Hist. Lit. HALYS, BATTLE of. The great battle fought upon the river Halys between the Lydians and Medes. It was interrupted by an almost total eclipse of the sun, on the 2Sth of May, which occasioned a conclusion of the war between the two king- doms. — Blair. [This eclipse had been predicted many years before by Thales of Miletus, 585 B.C.] HAMBURG. The company of " Hambro' Merchants " was incorporated in 1296. France declared war upon Hamburg for its treachery in giving up Napper Tandy (see Napper Tandy), Oct. 1799. British property sequestrated, March 1801. Hamburg taken by the French after the battle of Jena in 1806. Incorporated with France Jan. 1810. Evacuated by the French on the advance of the Russians into Germany in 1813 ; and restored to its independence by the allied sovereigns, May 1814. Awful fire here, which destroyed numerous churches and public buildings, and 2000 houses ; it continued for thx-ee days, May 4, 1842. HAMMERCLOTH. The use of this appendage to a coach arose in the coachman for- merly carrying a hammer, a pair of pincers, and a few nails, to guard against acci- dents, in his coach-box, and this cloth was used to hide them from view. — Peyge. HAMPTON-COURT PALACE. Built by cardinal Wolsey on the site of the manor- house of the knights-hospitallers. In 1525, the cardinal presented it to his royal master, Henry VIII. ; it being, perhaps, the most splendid offering ever made by a subject to a sovereign. Here Edward VI. was born, and his mother, Jane Seymour, died ; and Mary, Elizabeth, Charles, and others of our sovereigns, resided. Most of the old apartments were pulled down, and the grand inner court built by William III. in 1694. In this palace was held, in 1604, the celebrated conference between the Presbyterians and the members of the Established Church, which led to a new trans- lation of the Bible. See Conference. HANAPER OFFICE. An office of the coui-t of chancery, where writs relating to the business of the subject, and their returns, were anciently kept in kanaperio (in a hamper) ; and those relating to the crown were kept in parva haga (a little bag). Hence arose the names Hanaper and Petty Bag Office. The hanaper was originally a wicker basket, with a cover and a lock, and made for easy removal from place to place. HANAU, BATTLE op. Between a division of the combined armies of Austria and Bavaria, of 30,000 men, under general Wrede, and the French, 70,000 strong, under Napoleon. The French were on their retreat from Leipsic when encountered by the allies at Hanau. The French suffered very severely, though the allies, who displayed great military skill and bravery, were compelled to retire, Oct. 29, 1813. HANDEL'S COMMEMORATIONS, l^he first musical festival in commemoration of this illustrious composer was held in "Westminster Abbey, May 26, 1784. It was the grandest display of the kind ever attempted in any nation. King George III. and Queen Charlotte, and above 3000 persons being present. The musical band con- tained 600 vocal and instrumental performers, and the receipts of three successive days were 12,746^. The second commemoration took place on June 24, 26, and 28, 1834, in the presence of King William IV. and Queen Adelaide. HANDKERCHIEFS. Handkerchiefs, wrought and edged with gold, used to be worn in England by gentlemen in their hats, as favours from young ladies, the value of them being from five to twelve pence for each, in the reign of Elizabeth, 1558. — Stow's Chron. Handkerchiefs were of early manufacture, and are mentioned in our oldest works. Handkerchiefs of the celebrated Paisley manufacture were first made in that town in 1743. HANGED, DRAWN, and QUARTERED. The first infliction of this barbarous punishment took place upon a pirate named William Marise, a nobleman's son, 25 Hen. HI. 1241. Five gentlemen attached to the duke of Gloucester were arraigned and condemned for treason, and at the place of execution were hanged, cut down alive instantly, stripped naked, and their bodies marked for quartering, and then pardoned, 25 Hen. VI. 1447. — -Stow. The punishment of death by hanging has been abolished in numerous cases by various statutes. See Death, Punishment of. Hanging in chains was abolished 4 Will. IV. 1834, HAN 303 HAH HANGO BAY. On June 5, 1855, a boat left the British steamer, Cossack, with a flag of truce, to land seven Russian prisoners. They were fired on by a body of riflemen, and five were killed, several wounded, and the rest made prisoners. The Russian account, assorting the irregularity to have been on the side of the English, has not been substantiated. HANOVER. This country had no gi-eat rank, although a duchy, until George I. got possession of Zell, Saxe, Bremen, Verden, and other duchies and principalities. Hanover became the ninth electorate, a.d. 1692. It was seized by Prussia, April 3, 1801 ; was occupied by the French, June 5, 1803 ; and annexed to Westphalia, March 1, 1810. Regained for England by the crown prince of Sweden, Nov. 6, 1813, and erected into a kingdom, Oct. 13, 1814. The duke of Cambridge appointed lieutenant-governor, in Nov. 181G. Visited by George IV. in Oct. 1821. Ernest, duke of Cumberland, succeeded to the throne, June 20, 1837. In 1848, he granted a con- stitution to his subjects with electoral rights, which has just been annulled in obedience to the decree of the Federal diet of April 12, 1855. DUKES, ELECTORS, AND KINGS OP HANOVER. 1665. John, second son of prince Christian Lewis, duke of Bi-uuswick-Zcll, be- came duke of Hauover; succeeded by his son. 1679. Eruest-Augustus ; created elector of Ilauovcr in 1692. [He married the princess Sophia, daugh- ter of Frederick, elector palatine, and of Elizabeth, the daughter of James I. of England.] 1698. George-Lewis, sou of the preceding; married his cousin, the heiress of the duke of Brunswick-Zell. Became king of Great Britain, Aug. 1714, as George I. 1727. George-Augustus, his son; George II. of England. 1760. George-William-Frederick, his grand- son, George III. of England. KINGS OF HANOVER. 1814. George-William-Frederick (the preced- ing sovereign), first king of Hanover, Oct. 2. 1820. George-Aiigustxis-Frederick, his son ; George IV. of En^rland. William-Henry, his brother ; William IV. of England. [Hanover separated from the crown of Great Britain.] Ernest-Augustus, brother toWilliam IV. of England, on whose demise he suc- ceeded (as a distinct inheritance) to the throne of Hanover. 1851. George V. (Frederick) son of Ernest : ascended the throne ou the death of his father, Nov. 18. The present (1855) king of Hanover. 1830. 1837. HANOVERIAN SUCCESSION. Established by law, June 12, 1701, when an act passed limiting the succession of the crown of England, after the demise of Will. III. and of queen Anne (without issue), to the princess Sophia of Hauover, and the heirs of her body, being protestants, she being the grand-daughter of James I. George I. the son of Ernest Augustus, duke of Brunswick-Lunenburg, elector of Hanover, and of Sophia, ascended the throne, to Aug. 1, 1714. the exclusion of the exiled family of the Stuarts, IIANSE TOWNS. A commercial union called the Hanseatic league, was formed by a number of port towns in Germany, in support of each other against the piracies of the Swedes and Danes : this association began iu 11(54, and the league was signed in 1241. At first it consisted only of towns situate on the coasts of the Baltic Sea, but its strength and reputation increasing, there was scarce any trading city in Europe but desired to be admitted into it, and in process of time, it consisted of sixty-six cities. They grew so formidable as to proclaim war against Walderaar, king of Denmark, about the year 1348, aud against Erick in 1428, with forty ships, and 12,000 regular troops besides seamen. This gave umbrage to several princes, who ordered the merchants of their respective kiui^doms to withdraw their effects, and so broke up the greatest part and strcngtli of the association. In 1G30, the only towns of note of this once powerful league retaining the name, were Lubeck, Hamburg, and Bremen. HAPSBURG, HOUSE of. One of the most illustrious families in Europe. Hapsburg was an ancient castle of Switzerland, on a lofty eminence near Schintznach. This castle was the cradle as it were of the house of Austria, whose ancestors may be traced back to the beginning of the thirteenth centui'y, when Rodolph, count of Hapsburg-, wiis elevated to the empire of Germany and archduchy of Austria, a.d. 1273. See Germany. HARDY, HORNE TOOKE, and THELWALL, TRIAL op. Sec Home Tooke. HARLAW, BATTLE of. Fought between the earl of Mar, who commanded the royal army, and Donald, the lord of the Isles. It was very fiital to many of the nobility and gentry, aud the bravest soldiei"s in the kingdom, and Buchanan asserts there perished HAR 304 HAR in this conflict more illustrious men than had fallen in foreign wars during many- previous years. The battle was continued with great desperation on both sides, but neither army was victorious, July 24. 1411. HARLEIAN LIBRARY. Containing 7000 manuscripts, was bought by the rt. hon. Mr. secretary Harley, afterwards earl of Oxford and Mortimer, and is now in the British Museum. A large portion of this nobleman's life was spent in adding to his literary stores, in the collection of which he expended a great part of the wealth his public employments had enabled him to accumulate. He died May 21, 1724. HARMONIC STRINGS. Pythagoras is said to have invented harmonic strings, in consequence of hearing four blacksmiths working with hammers in harmony, whose weights he found to be six, eight, nine, and twelve ; or rather by squares, as thirty- six, sixty-four, eighty-one, and one hundred and forty-four. — The harmonica, or musical glasses ; airs from the tones of them were first formed by an Irish gentleman named Puckeridge. — Franklin. The instrument was improved by Dr. Franklin in 1760. See Mvsical Glasses. HARMONISTS. A sect of enthusiasts founded in Wurtemberg by Rapp, about 1780. Not much is known of their tenets, but they held their property in common, and considered marriage only a civil contract. They emigrated to America, not finding toleration in Germany, and built New Harmony in Indiana in 1815. The well-known visionary and enthusiast, Robert Owen, purchased this town ; but he ultimately failed in his scheme of a "social" community, and returned to England to propagate his doctrines, with, however, little success. See Socialists. The Harmonists removed to Pittsburg in Pennsylvania in 1822. HARN ESS. The leathern dressings used for horses to draw chariots, and also chariots, are said to have been the invention of Erichthonius of Athens, who was made a con- stellation after his death, under the name of Bootes, about 1487 B.C. Harness was first made of ropes, then of sea-weed, and afterwards of leather, as at present, for coaches and waggons.- — Pardon; Ashe. HARO, THE CRY OF. The Clameur de Haro is derived from Raoul, the French name for Rollo, ancestor of our Norman princes of England, whose equity was not inferior to his valour, and whose very name had an effect upon his subjects, even after his death. This cry was set up, because Rollo had administered justice with such exact- ness, that those who had injury done them used to call out A Raoul! By virtue of this cry, the person who met an adverse party in the streets, obliged him to go before the judge, who decided the diflferences between them, at least provisionally. — Henault. HARP. It is traced to the earliest nations. David played the harp before Saul. — 1 Sam. xvi. 23. The lyre of the Greeks is the harp of the moderns. The Romans had their harp ; so had the Jews, but it had very few strings. The Cimbri or English Saxons had this instrument. The celebrated Welsh harp was strung with gut ; and the Irish harp, like the more ancient harps, with wire. One of the most ancient harps existing is that of Bryan Boiroimhe, monarch of Ireland: it was given by his son Donagh to pope John XVIII. together with the crown and other regalia of his father, in order to obtain absolution for the murder of his brother Teig. Adrian IV. alleged this as being one of his principal titles to the kingdom of Ireland in his bull transferring it to Henry II. This harp was given by Leo X. to Henry VIII. who presented it to the first earl of Clanricarde : it then came into possession of the family of De Burgh ; next into that of Mac Mahon of Clenagh, county of Clare ; afterwards into that of Mac Namara of Limerick : and was at length deposited by the right hon. William Conyngham in the College Museum, Dublin, in 1782. HARRISON'S TIME-PIECE. Mr. John Harrison, an ingenious mechanic, of Foulby, near Pontefract, was the inventor of this celebrated instrument. His first time-piece was produced in 1735 ; his second in 1739 ; his third in 1749 ; and his fourth, which procured him the reward of 20,000Z. promised (12th Anne) by the Board of Longitude, was produced a few years after. He obtained 10,000/. of his reward in 1764. His time-piece was perfected in 1772. See articles Clocks and Watches. HARROGATE. The first or old spa in Knaresborough forest was discovered by capt. Slingsby in 1620 : a dome was erected over the well at the expense of lord Rosslyn in l786. There are two other chalybeate springs, called the Alum well and the Turwhet well. The most noted of the mineral springs is the sulphureous well, which is of more recent discovery. The theatre was erected in 1788 ; and there are an assembly-room and a library. HAR 305 HAW HARROW-ON-THE-HILL SCHOOL. Founded and endowed by John Lyons (who died in 1592), and distinguished as one of the first classical seminaries in England. To encourage archery, the founder instituted a prize of a silver arrow, to be shot for annually on the 4th of August ; but the custom has been abolished. The church may be seen for many miles round, and thus gave rise to the well-known hon-mot of Charles II. who cut short some theological discussion that took place in his presence, relative to the claims of religious sects to the title of the visible church, by declaring " that the visible church was the parish church of Harrow, which could be seo'a everywhere." HART WELL, Buckinghamshire. The retreat of Louis XVIII. king of France. He had had an asylum in Russia, and had resided also at Warsaw. He landed in England at Yarmouth, Oct. 6, 1807, and took up his residence at Gosfield Hall, in Essex, and afterwards came to Hartwell, living in retirement, as the count de Lille. His consort died here in 1810. On his restoration to the throne, Louis, on April 20, 1814, entered Loudon in much state from his retreat at Hartwell, attended by the life- guards, and many of the king's carriages, and accompanied by the prince regent. Ho stopped at Grillon's hotel, where he kept his court for some days, receiving the congratulations of the lord mayor, citizens and nobility ; and embarked at Dover, for France, April 24, 1814. See Fiance. HASTINGS, BATTLE of. One of the most memorable and bloody, and in which more than thirty thousand were slain, fought between Harold II. of England, and William, duke of Normandy, in which tlie former lost his life and kingdom. William, hence surnamed the Couqueror, was soon after crowned king of England, and introduced a rnemorable epoch, known as the Conquest, in the annals of the country, Oct. 14, 1066. The day of this battle was, also, the anniversary of Harold's bkth. He, with his two brothers, also slain, was interred at Waltham Abbey, Essex. HASTINGS, WARREN, TRIAL of. Mr. Hastings, governor-general of India, tried by the peers of Great Britain for high crimes and misdemeanors, but acquitted, although he had committed many acts during his government which, it was thought, ought to have led to a different result. Among other charges against him, was his acceptance of a present of lOO.OOOZ. from the nabob of Oude (see Chunar, Treaty of); and this was not a solitary instance of his irregular means of accumulating wealth. The trial lasted seven years and three months; it commenced Feb. 13, 1788, and terminated April 25, 1795. Mr. Sheridan's celebrated speech, on the impeachment of Mr. Hastings, attracted universal and merited admiration. HATFIELD'S ATTEMPT on the LIFE of GEORGE III. May 11, 1800, was a field- day in Hyde-park ; and during a review of the troops a shot from an undiscovered hand was fired, which wounded a young gentleman who stood near the king. On the evening of the same day, his majesty was at Drury-lane theatre, when a man from the pit fired a pistol at him ; his name was Hatfield ; but he was found upon his trial to be deranged, and was sentenced to be confined as a lunatic during the re- mainder of his life. Hatfield died Jan. 23, 1841, aged 69 years. HATS. See article Caps. First made by a Swiss at Paris, a. D. 1404. They are men- tioned in history at the period when Charles VII. made his triumphal entry into Rouen, in 1449. Ho wore a hat lined with red velvet, and surmounted with a rich ]>lume of feathers. It is from this reign that the general use of hats and caps is to be dated, at Iciist in France, which henceforward began to take place of the chape- rons and hoods that had been worn before in France. — Ucnault. Hats were first manufactured in England by Spaniards, in 1510: before this time both men and women wore close-knit woollen caps. — Stow. Very high-crowned hats were worn by queen Elizabeth's courtiers; and high crowns were again, introduced in 1783. A stamp-duty was laid upon hats in 1784, and again in 1796 ; it was repealed in 1811. IIAVRE-DE-GRACE. This place was defended for the Huguenots by the EngHsh, in 1562. It has been bombarded several times by the British navy. It was success- fully attacked for three days from July 6 to 9, 1759. Again bombarded in 1794 and 1795. Bombarded by sir Richard Strachan, May 25, 1798. Declared to be in a state of blockade, Sept. 6, 1803. The attempts of the British to burn the shipping here failed, Aug. 7, 1804. "^^^ ^ HAWKERS AND PEDLARS. First licensed to sell their commodities in 1697. They were anciently esteemed fraudulent persons, who went from place to place to sell or buy any commodity in a clandestine or unfair and unlicensed manner ; but now they X HAT 306 HEA are those who sell about the streets by vh-tue of a license from commissioners who are appointed for that purpose. HAYMARKET, London. The hay-market in this street was opened 1664, in the reign of Charles II. — Stow. The Haymarket-theatre was originally opened in 1702. The bottle-conjuror's dupery of the public occurred at this theatre, Jan. 16, 1748. See Bottle Conjioror. Mr. Foote's patent, 1747. The theatre purchased by the late Mr. Coleman of Mr. Foote, for a life annuity, Jan. 1, 1777. — Rebuilt 1767 ; again by Mr. Nash, the present structure, in 1821. — A fatal accident occurred in endeavouring to gain admission, Feb. 3, 1794 ; sixteen persons were trodden to death, and numbers bruised and wounded, many of whom afterwards died. See Theatres. The late market here for hay was removed to Cumberland-market, Jan. 1, 1831. HAYTI, OR Haiti. The Indian name of St. Domingo. Discovered by Columbus in 1492. Before the Spaniards finally conquered it, they are said to have destroyed in battle or cold blood 3,000,000 of its inhabitants, including women and children. It remained in the hands of the Spaniards till 1630, when the Flibustiers and French Buccaneers seized and held great part of it till 1697, when the French government took possession of the whole colony. The negroes revolted against France, Aug. 23, 1791, and massacred nearly all the whites in 1793. The French directory recognised Toussaint I'Ouverture as general-in-chief in 1794. Toussaint established an inde- pendent republic in St. Domingo, July 22, 1801. He surrendered to the Fi-ench, May 7, 1802, and was conducted to France where he died in 1803. A new insurrection having broke out under the command of Dessalines, the French quitted the island in Nov. 1803. Dessalines made a proclamation for the massacre of all the whites, March 29, 1804. See St. Domingo. Dessalines was crowned emperor by the title of Jacques I. Oct. 8, 1804. He was assassinated Oct. 17, 1806, when the isle was divided. Henry Christophe, a man of colour, became president in Feb. 1807, and was crowned emperor by the title of Henry I. in March, 1811 ; while Pethion ruled as president at Port-au-Prince. Numerous black nobility and prelates were created same year. Pethion died, and Boyer was elected in his room, in May, 1818. — Christophe com- mitted suicide in Oct. 1820. Independence declared at St. Domingo in Dec. 1821. Decree of the king of France confirming it, April, 1825. Hayti was proclaimed an empire under its late president Solouque, who took the title of Faustin I. Aug. 26, 1849; crowned April 18, 1852. His son came to England for education in Dec. 1853, and assumed the name of Dalval. The peace of the island has since been frequently disturbed. HEAD ACT. The most iniquitous and merciless statute ever passed by a parliament. — Scully. It was enacted in Ireland by the Junto of the Pale, at the town of Trim, the earl of Desmond being lord deputy, 5 Edward IV. 1465 ; and under it indis- criminate murder of the native Irish was committed, and the murderers pardoned. — Taaffe's Hist, of Ireland. For the nature and objects of this act, see note to article Ireland. HEALTH, GENERAL BOARD of. The Public Health act, for the promotion of the public health, was passed 11 & 12 Vict. (c. 63), Aug. 31, 1848. It directs the appoint- ment of local boards throughout England for the purposes of the act. This statute, which is minute in its provisions, and already salutary in its operation, has been followed by other acts of equally sanitary regulation, whereof one is the common Lodging Houses', and another the Lodging Houses' acts, both passed in July, 1851. This Board was reconstructed in Aug. 1854, and Sir B. Hall was placed at its head with a salary of 2000?.; succeeded by the rt. hon. W. F. Cowper, Aug. 1855. HEARTH, OR CHIMNEY TAX. An oppressive and unpopular tax upon every fire- place or hearth in England, imposed by Charles II. in 1662. It was abolished by William and Mary at the Revolution. It was afterwards imposed again, and again abolished. This tax was levied in Ireland, but it has been abolished, with a number of other imposts, since the termination of the late war. HEATHEN TEMPLES. Erected in the earliest times. The Egyptian temples are described by Strabo as having been of great magnitude and extent. The construction of temples was adapted by the ancients to the nature and functions of the deities to whose worship they were raised : those of Jupiter Fulminans, Coelum, the Sun, Moon, and Deus-Fidius, were uncovered. The temples of Minerva, Mars, and Hercules, were of the Doric order, which suited the i-obust virtue of these divinities. The Corinthian was employed for Venus, Flora, Proserpine, and the aquatic Nymphs. The Ionic was used in the temples of Juno, Diana, and Bacchus, as a just mixture HEB 307 HEL of elegance and majesty. The heathen temples were ordered to be destroyed by Constantme, a.d. 331. See Temples. HEBRIDES, NEW. Discovered by the navigator Quiros, who, under the impression that they were a part of a southern continent, called them Tierra Australia del Espiritu Santo, a.d. 1606. Bougaiuvillc visited them in 1768, and found that the land was not connected, but composed of islands, which he called the great Cyclades. Cook, in 1774, ascertained the extent and situation of the whole group, and gave them the name they now bear. HECATOMB. This was a sacrifice among the ancients of a hundred oxen ; but it was more particularly observed by the Laceda3monians when they possessed a hundred capital cities. In the course of time this sacrifice was reduced to twenty-three oxen ; and in the end, to lessen the expense, goats and lambs were substituted for oxen. — Potter. HECLA, MOUNT. Its first eruption is recorded as having occurred a.d. 1004. About twenty-two eruptions have taken place, according to Olasson and Paxilson. The most dreadful and multiplied convulsions of this great volcanic mountain occurred in 1766, since when a visit to the top in summer is not attended with great difficulty. For particulars of this eruption, see Iceland. The mount was in a violent eruption in April, 1846. Three new craters were formed, from which pillars of fire rose to the height of 14,000 English feet. The lava formed several hills, and pieces of pumice stone and scoria) of 2 cwt. were thrown to a distance of a league and a half ; the ice and snow which had covered the mountain for centuries were wholly melted into prodigious floods. HEGIRA, ERA of the. Dates from the flight of Mahomet from Mecca to Medina, which event took place in the night of Thursday, the 15th July, a.d. 622. The era commences on the following day, viz. the 16 th of July. Many chronologists have computed this era from the 15th July. But Cantemir has given examples pi'oving that, in most ancient times, the 16th was the first day of the ei'a ; and there is now no doubt it is so. See Mahometisni and Medina. HEIDELBERG, and HEIDELBERG TUN. Heidelberg, in Germany, was formerly the capital of the Palatinate: the proteistant electoral house becoming extinct in 1693, a bloody war ensued, in which the famous castle was ruined, and the elector removed his residence to Mannheim. Here was the celebrated Heidelberg Tun, con- structed in 1343, when it contained twenty-one pipes of wine. Another was made in 1664, which held 600 hogsheads. This was emptied and knocked to pieces by the French in 1688 ; but a new and a larger one was afterwards fabricated, which held 800 hogsheads, and was formerly kept full of the best Rhenish wine ; and the electors have given many entertainments on its platform ; but this convivial monument of ancient hospitality is now mouldering in a damp vault, quite empty. Walker. HEIGHTS OF ROMAINVILLE, BATTLE of. On the heights of Romainville and Belleville, the French army out of Paris, under Joseph Bonaparte, Marmont, and Mortier, was defeated by the allied army, which entered Paris the next day, iind thus was completed the memorable and glorious campaign of this year, and the over- throw of Bonaparte's power in Europe and rule in France, March 30, 1814. HELDER POINT, in Holland. The fort and the whole of the Dutch fleet lying in the Texel, surrendered to the British forces under the duke of York, and sir Ralph Abercromby, for the service of the prince of Orange. In the action, 540 British were killed, Aug. 30, 1799, The place was, however, relinquished, after a short possession, in October following. See Bergen. HELEN, RAPE of, which caused the Trojan war, 1204—1184 B.C. HELIGOLAND. This island formerly belonged to the Danes, from whom it was taken by the British, Sept. 5, 1807, and formed a depAt for British merchandise intended for the Continent during the war. Confirmed to England by the treaty of Kiel, Jan. 14, 1814, the same treaty by which Norway was ceded to Sweden. Though a mere rock, it is an important possession of the British crown. HELIOMETER. A valuable scientific instrument for measuring the stars, invented by M. Bougucr, in 1774. The helioscope (a peculiar sort of telescope, prepared for observing the sun so as not to afiect the eye) was invented by Christopher Scheiner in 1625. There are now various improved instruments for these purposes in optical science. X 2 HEL 308 HER HELLESPONT. A narrow arm of the sea, betwixt Europe on the west, Asia on the east, the Propontis, or Sea of Marmora, northward, and the iEgean Sea, now the Ai'chi- pelago, southward. The present name is the Strait of the Dardanelles. The Hellespont took its original name from Helle, daughter of Athamas, king of Thebes, ■who was drowned here. It is celebrated for the loves of Hero and Leander : these two lovers were so faithful to one another, that Leander, m the night, escaped from the vigilance of his family, and swam across the Hellespont, while Hero, in Sestos, directed his course by holding a burning torch on the top of a high tower. After many interviews of tenderness, Leander was drowned in a tempestuous night as he attempted his usual course, and Hero, in despair, threw herself down from her tower, and perished in the sea, 627 B.C. — Straho ; Herodotxis. See Xerxes. HELL-FIRE CLUBS. These were impious associations in London, which existed for some time, but were ultimately suppressed by an order in Council. There were three, to which upwards of forty persons of quality of both sexes belonged. They met at Somei'set-house, at a house in Westminster, and at another in Conduit-street, Hanover- square. They assumed the names of the patriarchs, prophets, and martyrs, in derision ; and ridiculed, at their meetings, the doctrine of the Trinity and the mysteries of the Christian religion, 7 Geo. I. 1721. — Salmon. H I*]LMETS. They were worn, it is said, by the most savage tribes. Among the Romans the helmet was provided with a vizor of grated bars, to raise above the eyes, and a bever to lower for eating ; the helmet of the Greeks was round, and that of the Romans square. Richard I. of England wore a plain round helmet ; and after this monarch's reign most of the English kings had crowns above their helmet. A lexauder IIL of Scotland, 1249, had a flat helmet, with a square grated vizor, and the helmet of Robert I. was surmounted by a crown, 1306. — Gwillim. HELOTS. The people of Helos, against whom the Spartans bore desperate resentment for refusing to pay tribute, 883 B.C. The Spartans, not satisfied with the ruin of their city, reduced the Helots to the most debasing slavery ; and to complete their infamy, they called all the slaves of the state, and the prisoners of war, by the degrading name of Ifelotce, and further exposed them to every species of contempt and ridicule, 669 B.C. But in the Peloponnesian war the Helots behaved with uncommon bravery, and were rewarded with their liberty, 431 B.C. Yet this act of justice did not last long ; and the sudden disappearance of 2000 manumitted slaves was attributed to the Lacedaemonians.— i/erotZoZits. HEMP AND FLAX. Flax was first planted in England, when it was directed to be sown for fishing-nets, a.d. 1533. Bounties were paid to encourage its cultivation in 1783 ; and every exertion should be made by the government and legislature to accomplish such a national good. In 1785 there were imported from Russia, in British ships, 17,695 tons of hemp and flax. — Sir John Sinclair* The annual importation of these articles now amounts to about 100,000 tons. More than 180,000 lb. of rough hemp are used in the cordage of a first-rate man-of-war, including rigging and sails. H 15PTARCH Y. The Heptarchy (or government of seven kings) in England was gradually foi-med from a.d. 455, when Hengist became the king of Kent, and that kingdom was erected. The Heptarchy terminated in a.d. 828, when Egbert reduced the other kingdoms, and became sole monarch of England. For the several kingdoms of the Heptarchy, see Britain, and Octarchy. HERACLID^, The. The return of the Heraclidse into the Peloponnesus is a famous epoch in chronology considered to constitute the beginning of profane history, all the time preceding that period being accounted fabulous. This return happened 100 years after the Heraclida) wore expelled, eighty years after the destruction of Troy, and 328 years before the first Olympiad, 1104 B-C— Herodotus. HERALDRY. Signs and marks of honour were made use of in the first ages of the world. — Nishet. The Phrygians had a sow ; the Thracians, Mars ; the Romans, an eagle ; the Goths, a bear ; the Flemings, a bull ; the Saxons, a horse ; and the ancient French, a lion, and afterwards the fleur-de-lis, which see. Heraldry, as digested into an art, and subjected to rules, may be ascribed, in the first instance, to Charle- * Five acres .are employed in the production of a single ton of flax or hemp ; so that our present exports would warrant our appropriation of 500,000 acres to this purpose. We should thereby add to the profit of the land— a sure employment to many thousands of the peasantry; and, instead of enriching Russia, a country with which we have been frequently at war, usefully dispense at home the several millions of pounds sterling per annum now sent to Russia for these articles. — Sir John Sinclair. HER 309 HER ma^e, about the year 800 ; and iu the next to Frederick Barbarossa, about the year 1152; it began and gi-e\v with the feudal law. — Sir Georyc Mackenzie. It was at length methodised and perfected by the crusades and tournaments, the former commencing in 1095. HERALDS' COLLEGE. We trace its institution to Edward III. 1340. Richard III. endowed the college in 1484 ; and Philip and Mary enlarged its privileges, and con- firmed them b^' letters patent. Formerly in many ceremonies the herald represented the king's person, and therefore wore a crown, and was always a knight. This college has an carl marshal, 3 kings at arms (Garter, Clarencieux, and Norroy), 6 heralds (Richmond, Lancaster, Chester, Windsor, Somerset, and York), 4 pursuivants, and 2 extra heralds. See Earl Marshal. HERARA, BATTLE of, in Arragon. In this battle Don Carlos, of Spain, in his struggle for his hereditary right to the throne of that kingdom, encountered, at the head of 12,000 men, and defeated general Buerens, who bad not much above half that number of the queen of Spain's troops. Buerens lost about 1000 in killed and wounded, Aug. 24, 1837. HERCULAN'EUM. An ancient city of Campania, overwhelmed, together with Pompeii, by an eruption of Vesuvius, Aug. 24, a.d. 79. Herculaneum was buried under streams of lava, and successive eruptions laid it still deeper under the surface. All traces of them were lost until a.d. 1711, from which year to the present time many curiosities, works of art, and monuments and memorials of civili.sed life, have been discovered. 150 volumes of MSS. were found in a chest, in 1754 ; ,and many antiquities were purchased by sir William Hamilton, and re-purchased by the trustees of the British Museum, where they are deposited ; but the principal antiquities are preserved in the museum of Portici. HEREFORD, BISHOPRIC of. Formerly suffragan to St. David's ; but when the country was conquered by the Saxons it came to the province of Canterbury. The cathedral was founded by a nobleman named Milfrido, in honour of Ethelbei't, king of the East Saxons, who was treacherously made away with by his intended mother-in-law, the queen of Mercia. The see is valued in the king's books at 768i. per annum. HERETICS. Formerly the term heresy denoted a particular sect ; now heretics are those who propagate their private opinions in opposition to the Roman Catholic Church. — Bacon. Tens of thousands of them have suffered death by torture in Roman Catholic countries. — Bwraet. See Inquisition. Simon Magus was the first heretic; he came to Rome A.D. 41. Thirty heretics came from Germany to England to propagate their opinions, and were bi-anded in the forehead, whipped, and thrust naked into the streets in the deptli of winter, where, none daring to relieve them, they died of hunger and cold, 1160. — Speed. In the reign of Henry VIII. at one period, to be in possession of Tindal's Bible constituted heresy. The laws against heretics were repealed, 25 Henry VIII. 1534-5. HERITABLE RIGHTS and MOVABLE RIGHTS. In the Scottish law denoting what in England is meant by real and pereonal property ; real property in England answer- ing nearly to the heritable riglits in Scotland, and personal property to the movable rights. Scotch heritable jui'isdictions {i.e. feudal rights) were bought up and abolished valued at 164,232Z. in 1747. HERMITS. The name first given to those that retired to desert j^laccs, to avoid perse- cution, where they gave themselves up to prayers, fasting, and meditation. They were also called anchorets ; and commonly lodged in dark caves, where their food was such roots as n;ituro bestowed freely without culture. From these came the monks, and almost all the sorts of religious assemblies that live in monasteries. In the seventh pei-secution of the Christians, one Paul, to avoid the enemies of his faith, retired into Thebais, and became the first example of a monastic life, about a.d. 250. HERO AND LEANDER; toeir amour. The fidelity of these lovers was so great, and their attachment to each other so strong, that Leander iu the night frequently swam across the Hellespont, from Abj-dos to Sestos, to have secret interviews with Hero, a beautiful priestess of Venus, she directing his course by a burning flambeau. After many stolen intei-views, Leander was drowned iu a tempestuous night, and Hero threw herself from her tower, and perished in the sea, 627 B.C. — Livy ; IlerodoUcs. HERO, BRITISH MAN-OF-WAR. The Hero, of 74 guns, lost in a tremendous storm (with several other ships) off tlie Tosel, when the whole of her crew, amounting to nearly (iOO men, perished, Dec. 24, 1811. The English were this year veiy successful in their various expeditions by sea ; but the fleet, by staying too late in the Baltic, in HER 310 HIB its return suffered severely. The St. Georrje, of 98 guns, and the Defence, another ship of the line, and a frigate, with 2000 men on boai'd, perished in the storm. HERRING-FISHERY. This fishery was largely encouraged by the Scotch bo early as the ninth century. The herring statute was passed in 1357. The mode of preserving herrings by pickling was discovered about 1390, and gave rise to the herring-fishery as a branch of commerce. — Anderson. The British Herring-Fishery company was instituted Sept. 2, 1750. HERRINGS, BATTLE op the. This battle, fought when the English were besieging Orleans, obtained its ludicrous, yet lasting name, from an incident occurring at the time : the due de Bourbon, in attempting to intercept a convoy on the road to the English camp before Orleans, was severely beaten ; it was a convoy of salt fish, and the action by which this supply of provisions to the besieging army was prevented from falling into the hands of the French, was called the battle of the herrings, a name it has borne ever since, 1429. — Vertot. HERSCHEL TELESCOPE, the. Sir W. Herschel's seven, ten, and twenty-feet re- flectors were made about 1779. He discovered the Georgium Sidus {lokicli see) March 21, 1781, and a volcanic mountain in the moon, in 1783; and about this time laid the plan of his great forty-feet telescope, which he completed in 1789, when he discovered two other volcanic mountains, emitting fire from their summits. In 1802, he, by means of his telescopes, was enabled to lay before the Royal Society a catalogue of 5000 new nebulae, nebulous stars, planetary nebulae, and clusters of stars which he had discovered. The great telescope was taken down in 1822, and one of 20 feet focal length erected by sir J. Herschel, who afterwards took it to the Cape of Good Hope and with it made his valuable observations. HESSE, HOUSE of. The house is very illustrious : its various branches derive their origin from Gerberge, daughter of Charles of Lorraine, uncle of Louis V. of France, who was descended from Louis the Courteous. She was married to Lambert II., earl of Louvain, from whom the present landgraves of Hesse-Cassel (by Henry V. first of the family who bore the title of landgrave) are descended. Henry, surnamed the Infant of Brabant, was succeeded by 0th o, in 1308. There is no family in Germany more noble by their alliances than this ; and it gives place to none for tlie heroes and statesmen it has produced. — Beatson. HESSE-CASSEL. The sovereign bore the title of landgrave until 1803, when that of elector was conferred. The coimtry was seized by the French in 1806, and the elector continued in exile at Prague until 1813, when he was acknowledged by the allied sovereigns, and again received with enthusiasm by his subjects. Hesse-Cassel fell lately into a state of dangerous inquietude, for which see note.* HESSIAN TROOPS. Six thousand Hessian troops arrived in England, in consequence of an invasion being expected, in 1756. The sum of 471,000^. three per cent, stock, was transferred to the landgrave of Hesse, for Hessian auxiliaries lost in the American war, at 30L per man, Nov. 1786. The Hessian soldiers were again brought to this realm at the close of the last century, and served in Ireland during the memorable rebellion there in 1798. HEXHAM, BISHOPRIC of. The see of Hexham was founded in the infancy of the Saxon Church ; it had ten bishops successively, but by reason of the spoil and rapine of the Danes, it was discontinued ; the last prelate was appointed in a.d. 810. The Battle of Hexham, in which the Yorkists (army of Edward IV.) obtained a complete victory over the Lancastrians, the army of Henry VI., was fought May 15, 1463. HIBERNIA, The SHIP. The Hihernia, captain Breun, bound from Liverpool to New South Wales, with 232 persons on board, of whom 208 were passengers going out as settlers, destroyed at sea by fire, kindled through the negligence of the second mate, * The elector of Hesse had, iu 1S50, remodelled the constitution given to his people in 1831, (by ■which the chamber had the exclusive right of voting the taxes), and did not convene the chamber until the usual time for closing the session had arrived, when his demand for money for the ensuing year, 1851, was laid before it. The chamber called, unanimously, for a regular budget, that it might examine into, and discuss, its items. The elector, upon this, dissolved the chamber, and declared the whole of his dominions in a state of siege and subject to martial law, Sept. 7, 1S50. In tlie end, he was obliged to flee to Hanover, and subsequently to Frankfort ; and on Oct. 14, he formally applied to the Frank- fort diet for assistance to re-establish his authority in Hesse. On Nov. 6, following, an Austro- Bavarian force of 10,000 men with 20 pieces of artillery, entered the territories of Hesse-Cassel, under the command of Prince Thumund-Taxis, who fixed his head-quarters in Hanau ; and on the next day a Prussian force entered Cassel. The elector returned to his capital, Dec. 27, 1850, the taxes having been previously collected under pain of imprisonment. The Austro-Bavarian and Prussian troops afterwards evacuated the electorate. HIE 311 HOH in W. long. 22° and S. lat. 4°. ]50 lives were lost tliroup:h the insufficiency of the boats to contain more than a third of the people on board, Feb. 5, 1833. HIEROGLYPHICS. The first writing men used was only the pictures and engi-avings of the things they would represent. — Woodward. Hieroglyphic characters were invented by Athothes, 2112 B.C. — UnJier. The earliest records of them were the Egyptian, the first step towards letters, and some monuments whose objects were described by exaggerated tradition, or when forgotten, imagined. — Phillips. HIGH CHURCH and LOW CHURCH PARTIES. These were occasioned by the pro- secution of Dr. Sacheverel, preacher at St. Saviour's, Southwark, for two seditious sermons, the object of which was to rouse the apprehensions of the people for the safety of the Church, and to excite hostility against the dissenters. His friends were called High Church, and his opponents Low Church, or modei-ate men, 8 Anne, 1710. The queen, who favoured Sacheverel, presented him with the valuable rectory of St. Andrew's, Holborn. He died in 1724. HIGH TREASON. The highest offence known to the law, and in regulating the trials for which was enacted the memorable statute, so favourable to British liberty, the 25th of Edward III. 1552. By this statute two living witnesses are required in cases of high treason ; and it arose in the refusal of parliament to sanction the sentence of death against the duke of Somerset : it is that which regulates indictments for treason at the present day. By the 40th Geo. III. 1800, it was enacted that where there was a trial for high treason in which the overt act was a direct attempt upon the life of the sovereign, such trial should be conducted in the same manner as in the case of an indictment for murder.* HIGHNESS. The title of Highness was given to Henry VIL ; and this, and sometimes Your Grace, was the manner of addressing Henry VIII. ; but about the close of the reign of the latter-mentioued king, the title of " Highness " and " Your Grace " were absorbed in that of "Majesty." Louis XIIL of France gave the title of Highness to the prince of Orange, in 1614 ; this prince had previously only the distinction of Excel- lency. — Henault. Louis XIV. gave the princes of Orange the title of High and Mighty Lords, 1644. — Idem. HINDOO ERA, or ERA of the CALIYUG. Began 3101 B.C., or 756 before the Deluge, in 2348. The Hindoos count their months by the progress of the sun through the zodiac. The Samoat era begins 57 B.C. ; and the Saca era, a.d. 77. They are all used by the Hindoo nations. See Caliyug Era. HISTORY. Previously to the invention of letters the records of history are vague, traditionary and erroneous. The chronicles of the Jews, the Parian Chronicle, the histories of Herodotus and Ctesias, and the poems of Homer, are the foundations of early ancient history. Later ancient history is considered as ending with the destruction of the Roman empire in Italy, a.d. 476 ; and modern history dates from the age of Charlemagne, about a.d. 800. There was not a professorship of modern history in either of our universities until the years 1724 and 1736, when Regius professorships were established by George I. and George II. HOBART TOWN, or H0BART(3N. A sea-port, and the capital of Van Diemen's Land. It stands on tlie west bank of the Derwent, at the foot of the Table Mountain, and was established in 1804, by Colonel Collins, the first lieutenant-governor of tlie island, who died here in 1810. See Van Diemen's Land. HOCHKIRCHEN, BATTLE op. Between the Prussian army commanded by Frederick II., and the Austrians commanded by count Daun. The king was surprised in his camp, and defeated by the Imperial general. In this battle an illustrious Scotsman, field- marshal Keith, in the service of Prussia, was killed ; and such was the respect and admiration which liis name inspired, that count Daun and Lacy, the Austrian generals , Bhed tears on beholding his corpse, and ordered its interment with military honours, Oct. 14, 1758. HOHENLINDEN, BATTLE of. Between the Austrian and French armies, the latter commanded by general Moreau. The Imperialists were defeated with great loss in * The last persons executed for high treason were William Cundell, alias Connel, and John Smith. They were tried ou a special commission. Fob. 6, 1S12, beinir two of fourteen British subjects taken in the enemy's service at the isles of France and H.>urbou. Mr. Abbott, afterwards lord tenterden and chief justice, and sir Vicary Gibbs, attorney-general, conducted the prosecution, and Mr. Brougham, now lord Brouijham, defended the prisonei-s. The defence was, tliat they (the prisoners) had assumed the French uniform for the purjiose of aiding their escape to England. The two above-mentioned were hanged and beheaded on the lodge of Horsemonger-lane gaol on March 16, 1.S12. All the other convicts were jiardoncd upon condition of scrnug in colonies beyond the seas. HOL 312 HOL this hard-fought battle, their killed and wounded amounting to 10,000 men, and their loss in prisoners to 10,000 more, Nov. 3, 1800. The forces opposed were nearly equal in numbers. HOLLAND. The original inhabitants of Holland were the Batavi, a branch of the Catti, a people of Germany, who, being expelled their own country on account of sedition, established themselves in this territory. —Tacitus. Gallia Belgica (the Roman name for the provinces now known as the Netherlands) was attached to the Roman empire until its fall; and for several ages afterwards it formed part of the kingdom of Austrasia. About the 10th century, Holland and other provinces were governed by their own counts or dukes. The Netherlands subsequently fell to Burgundy, next to Austria; and the emperor Charles V. annexed them to Spain. The tyranny of the bigot Philip II., and the barbarities of the duke of Alva, exasperated the people to a great height, and under the conduct of William, prince of Orange, was formed the fanious League of Utrecht, which proved the foundation of the Republic of the Seven United Provinces. The other ten provinces (there being seventeeu) returned under the then dominion of Spain. The Netherlands became a kingdom in 1815; the southern part, Belgium, separated from it, and became a kingdom in 1831. See Belgium, Sovereignty founded by Thien-y, first count of Holland . . . . a.d. The county of Holland devolves to tlie counts of Hainault It falls to the crown of Philip the Good, duke of BurgTindy . • . . 100,000 persons are drowned by the sea breaking in at Dort Burgundy and its dependencies become a circle of the empire .... They fall to Spain, whose tyranny and religious persecution causes a revolt in Batavia The revolted states, with William prince of Orange at theii- head, enter into a treaty at Utrecht They elect Willia-n as Stadtholder . . The Stadtholder William is assassinated . The Dutch East-India company founded After a struggle of thirty years, the king of Spain is obliged to declare the Bata- vians free The republic wars against Spjiin in the East, and in America ; the Dutch admi- ral, Peter Hen, takes several Spanish galleons, value 20,000,000^. sterling . Cromwell declares war against Holland, and many naval battles are fought ; Blake signally defeats Van Tromp . . William prince of Orange ha\'ing mar- ried Mary, daughter of James II., is called to the British throne The ofBce of Stadtholder is made here- ditary in the Orange family . . . Era of the Civil war .... The French republican army march into Holland; the people declare in their favour The Stadtholder expelled . Jan. 15, He an-ives in England . . Jan. 21, Battle of Camperdown, Duncan signally defeats the Dutch . . . Oct. 11, S68 1299 1436 1446 1521 1566 1579 15T9 1584 1602 1609 1635 1653 1688 1747 17S7 1793 1795 1795 1797 The Texel fleet, of twelve ships of the line, with thirteen Indiamen, surren- ders to the British admiral Diincan, without firing a gun . . Aug. 28, 1799 A new constitution is given to the Bata- vian republic ; the chief ofiicer (R. J. Schimmelpennick) takes the title of Grand Pensionary . . April 26, 1805 Holland erected into a kingdom, and Louis Bonaparte declared king, June 5, 1806 Louis abdicates . . . July 1, 1810 Holland united to France . July 9, 1810 Restored to the House of Orange, and Belgium annexed to its dominions Nov. 18, 1813 The prince of Orange is proclaimed so- vereign prince of the United Nether- lands Dec. 6, 1813 He receives the oath of allegiance from his subjects .... March 30, 1814 And takes the title of king as William I. March 16, 1815 The revolution in Belgium {which see) commenced .... Aug. 25, The Belgians take the city of Antwerp (which see) . . . . Oct. 27, Belgium is separated from Holland, and Leopold of Cobiirg is elected king July 12, 1831 Holland renews the war against Belgium Aug. 3, 1831 Conference in London on the affairs of Holland and the Netherlands ter- minates, see Belgium . . Nov. 15, Treaty between Holland and Belgium, signed in London . . Apnl 19, Abdication of William I. in favour of his son Oct. 8, Death of the ex-king William I. Dec. 12, Louis Bonaparte, count de St. Leu, ex- king of Holland, dies of apoplexy at Leghorn .... July 25, 1840 1830 1830 1831 1839 1840 1844 DUTCH STADTHOLDERS. 1579. William of Nassau ; first stadtholder. See article " Princes of Orange," below. 1587. Prince Maurice, of Nassau. 1625. Frederick Henry, of Orange. 1647. William II., of Orange. 1650. The stadtholderat suppressed, and the office administered by the states. 1672. William III , prince of Orange. In 16S9 he became king of England. 1702. The stadtholderat again resumed by the states on the death of William. 1747. William IV. The stadtholderat revived in William IV., and made hereditary in the house of Orange. PRINCES OP ORANGE. [The years ol the stadtholderat are not always in unison with those of the princes of Orange.] 1502. Philibert de Chalons. 1530, Rene de Nassau. 1544. William of Nassau, styled the Great, cousin to Rene. To this illustrious prince the Republic of the Seven United Provinces owedits foundation. Elected stadtholder in 1579; killed HOL 313 HOL HOLLAND, continued. by an assassin hired by Philip II. of Spain, Juno 30, 1584. 1584. Philip-William, his son : stolen away from the University of Louvain ; tiie Dutch would never suffer him to reside in their provinces : died in 1618. 1618. Maurice, the renowned general; stadt- holder in 1587 : he was a younger son of William by a second marriage. 1625. Frederick Henry. 1647. William II. : married Mary, daughter of Charles I. of England, by wlioni he had a posthumous .son, whj succeeded as 1660. William III. ; stadtholder in 1672. This prince married Mary, eldest daughter of James II. of England, and both afterwards ascended the Enghsh throne. 1702. William IV. 1711. 1751. 1795. 1806. 1806. 1810. 1S13. William V. William VI. ; retired on the invasion of the French in 1795 : died in 1S06. [Holland and Belgium united to the French republic. J WilUam- Frederick succeeded his father, the last king, as the rightful heir to the usurped throne. Louis Bonaparte, made king of Hol- l.'ind by his brother Napoleon, June 5, 1806; abdicated, July 1, 1810. [Holland again united to trance.] House of Orange restored. William- Frederick, prince of Orange, ])rc>- claimed Dec. 6, 1813 ; took the oath of fidelity as sovereign prince, March 30. 1814, and assumed the style of King of the Netherlands, Marcli 16, 1815. 1815. 1840. ceeded on his father's abdication ; died March 17, 1849. William III., sou of the preceding; born Feb. 19, 1817. The present (1855) king. KINGS OF THE NETHERLANDS. William (late the prince of Orange) first king : formally abdicated in favour of his sou, Oct. 7, 1840; died Dec. 12, 1849. 1843. William II. ; bom Dec. 6, 1792 ; suc- HOLLAND, NEW. See Australia aud Australasia. HOLMFIRTH FLOOD. The Bilbury reservoir above the village of Holmfirth, a few miles from Huddersfield, in Yorkshire, suddenly burst its banks, and levelled to the ground four mills, many ranges of houses and other buildings, destroying the lives of more than ninety persons, aud devastating property estimated at from half a million to 800,000^., throwing upwards of seven thousand individuals out of work, Feb. 5, 1852. HOLY ALLIANCE. The famous league, so called, between the emperors of Russia and Austria, and the king of Prussia, by which they ostensibly bound themselves, among other things, to be governed by Christian principles in all their political transactions and future conduct, with a view to perpetuating the peace they had achieved, and then enjoyed. This alliance was ratified at Paris, Sept. 26, 1815. HOLY MAID OP Kent. Elizabeth Barton, so styled, was spirited up by the Roman Catholic party to hinder the Reformation, by pretending to inspirations from Heaven ; foretelling that the king Henry VIII. would die a speedy and violent death if ho divorced Catherine of Spain, and married Anne Boloyn ; and predicting many direful calamities to the nation. Barton and her confederates were hanged at Tyburn, 24 Hen. VIII. April 20, 152i.—llu2nn. HOLY PLACES in PALESTINE. The possession of these places has been a source of contention between the Greek and Latin churches for several centuries. In the reign of Francis L they were placed in the hands of the Latin monks, under the protection of the French government, by a treaty with the then sultan ; but the Greeks from time to time obtained firmans from the Porte invalidating the rights of the Latins, who were at last in 1757 expelled from some of the sacred buildings, which were committed to the care of the Greeks by a hatti-scheriff, or imperial ordinance. In 1808 the holy sepulchre was partially destroyed by fire, and rebuilt by the Greeks, who thereon claimed additional privileges, and thus caused fresh dissensions. In 1819 the Russian and French governments interfered and sent envoys (M. Dashkotf and M. Marcellus) to adjust the dispute ; but an arrangement was prevented by the Greek revolution in 1821. In 1850 the subject was again agitated, and the Porte proposed that a mixed commission should adjudicate ou the rival claims. M. Titotf, the Russian envoy, acting on behalf of the Greeks, and M. Lavalette, the French envoy, on that of the Latins, took up tlie (piestion very warmly. The result of the commission was, that a firman was issued by the Porte, March 9, 1852, confirming and consoli- dating the rights previously granted to the Greek Christiaus, and declaring that the Latins had no right to claim exclusive possession of certain holy places specified, but permitting them to possess a key of the church at Bethlehem, &c., as in former times. The French government acquiesced in this decision, though with much dissatisfaction ; but the Russian envoy still desired the key to be withheld from the Latin monks! Shortly after, M. D'Ozerofif made a formal declaration of the right of Russia to protect the orthodox in virtue of the treaty of Kainardji in 1774, and demanded that the HOL 314 HOM firman of March 9, 1852, should be read at Jerusalem, although it militated against his pretensions, which was accordingly done. The dispute still continued, the Porte being exposed to the charges of both the Eussian and French governments, March, 1853. On Feb. 28, Prince MenschikofF arrived at Constantinople as envoy extraordinary, and in addition to the claims respecting the holy places, made those demands respecting the protection of the Greek Christians in Tui'key which led to the present war (1855). See Basso-Turkish War. HOLY ROOD. The festival of the Holy Cross. This feast is called also Holycross day. It was instituted on account of the recoveiy of a large piece of the Cross, by the emperor Heraclius, after it had been taken away, on the plundering of Jerusalem, about the year of Christ, 615, on the 14th Sept. — Brande. AtBoxley Abbey, in Essex, was a crucifix, called the Eood of Grace ; at the dissolution it was broken in pieces as an imposture by Hilsey, bishop of Rochester, at St. Paul's Cross, London. HOLYROOD HOUSE or PALACE, Edinburgh. The palace or abbey of Holyrood was for several centuries the residence of the monarchs of Scotland. The abbey, of which some vestiges remain, was founded by David I. in the year 1128, and in the burial-place within its walls are interred several of his successors. The palace is a large quadrangular edifice of hewn stone, with a court within surrounded by piazzas. In the north-west tower is the bedchamber which was occupied by queen Mary, and from an adjoining cabinet to which David Rizzio, her favourite, was dragged forth and murdered. The palace as it now stands is not of high antiquity. Its north-west towers were built by James V., but the remaining part of the palace was added during the reign of Charles II. See Edinburgh. HOLY WARS. The wars of the Christians against the Infidels. Peter the Hermit, a priest of the diocese of Amiens, in France, was the author of these cruel, bloody, and unjust religious wars. He himself led the way through Hungary, at the head of an undiscii^lined multitude of more than 300,000 men, a comparatively small number of whom survived to reach the holy city. He roused up Europe to the first crusade, A.D. 1094-5. See Crusades. HOLY WATER. Said to have been used in churches as early as a.d. 120. — Aslie. HOMELDEN, BATTLE of. Between the Scots, headed by the earl of Douglas, and the Percies, in which the Scots were defeated. In this fierce battle Douglas was taken prisoner, as were the earls of Angus, Murray, and Orkney, and the earl of Fife, son of the duke of Albany, and nephew of the Scottish king, with many of the nobility and gently : fought in 1403. — Hume. HOMERS ILIAD and ODYSSEY. The misfortunes of Troy furnish the two most perfect Epic * poems in the world, written by the greatest poet that has ever lived ; about 915 B.C. The subject of the first is the wrath of Achilles ; the second recounts the voyages and adventures of Ulysses after the destruction of Troy. Among the thousands of volumes burnt at Constantinople, a.d. 477, were the works of Homer, said to have been written in golden letters on the great gut of a dragon, 120 feet long. — Univ. Hist. HOMICIDE. This crime was tried at Athens by the Areopagites, 1507 B.C. He that killed another at any public exercise of skill, or who killed another that lay perdue to do a person mischief of a grievous nature, was not deemed guilty. He who kUled a man taken with another's wife, sister, daughter, or concubine, or he that killed a man_ who, without just grounds, assaulted another violently, was not deemed a homicide. Among the Jews, wilful murder was capital ; but for chance-medley, the offender should fly to one of the cities of refuge, and there continue till the death of the high priest. In the primitive Church, before the Christians had the civil power, wilful homicide was punished with a twenty years' penance. Our laws distinguish between justifiable homicide and homicide in its various degrees of guilt, and circum- stances of provocation and wilfulness. See Murder. HOMILIES. A homily signified a sermon or discourse upon some head or point of religion, commonly done in a homely manner, for its being more easily understood by the common people. At the time of the Reformation in England there were several made and printed, and ordered to be read in those churches that were not turnished -with, a sufficiently learned minister to compose proper discourses them- €>r,^ tho^w epic poems of Homer and Virgil, the Gierusalemme of Tasso, the Paradise Lost of Milton, HnlwQ "£ °5. ^°LTAiRE, are the noblest that exist ; and Milton's is considered to rank next to is not the fii t"B^\ ^ "^"^ *^^ greatest of epic poems," observes Dr. Johnson, " only because it HOM 315 HOR selves, and also as a prevention of unsound doctrine being taught in the more remote and less frequented country places. But in the primitive Church it rather meant a plain conference by way of question and answer, which was commonly done by the bishop, till the fifth century, when the learned priests were allowed to preach, catechize, &c., in the same manner as the bishops used to do. A book of homilies was drawn up by archbishop Cranmor, 1 Edw. VI. 1517 ; and another was prepared by an order of Convocation, 5 Eliz. 1563. — Stoio. HOMOEOPATHY. A medical hypothesis promulgated at the commencement of the present century by the late Dr. Hahnemann, of Leipsic, according to which every medicine has a specific power of inducing a certain diseased state of the system ; and if such medicine be given to a person suft'ering under the disease which it has a ten- dency to induce, such disease disappears, because two similar diseased actions cannot simultaneously subsist in the same organ. — Brande, The Hahnemann hospital was opened in Bloomsbury-square, Sept. 16, 1850. HONEY-MOON. Among the ancients a beverage prepared with honey, such as that known as mead, and as metheglin, in England, was a luxurious drink. It was a custom to drink of diluted honey for thirty days, or a moon's age, after a wedding- feast, and hence arose the term honey-moon, of Teutonic origin. Attila, the devas- tating Hun, who ravaged nearly all Europe, drank, it is said, so freely of hydromel on his marriage-day, that he died in the night of suffocation, 453 a.d. His death is, however, ascribed to another cause. See A tlila. HONG KONG. An island off the coast of China, ceded to Great Britain in 1812. Its chief town is Victoria, built in 1842, and erected into a bishopric in 1849. Sir John Bo wring is the present governor, appointed in 1854. " HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE." It is said that the countess of Salisbury, at a ball at court, happening to drop her garter, the king Edward III. took it up, and presented it to her with these words : " Hoiii soit qui mat y pense," " Evil be to him who evil thinks." They afterwards became the motto of the Garter ; but this state- ment of the origin of the motto is unsupported by sufiicieut authority. — Goldsmith. The order was instituted April 23, 1349. HONOUR. Honour was a virtue highly venerated by the ancients, particularly among the Romans, and temples were ultimately erected to Honour by that people as a divinity. The first temple was built by Scipio Africanus, about B.C. 197 ; and others were raised to her worship by C. Marius, about 102 B.C. These temples were so constructed that it was impossible to enter that to Honour without going through the temple of Virtue ; and Marius ordered his edifices not to be built too much elevated, or too lofty, thereby to intimate to the worshippers that humility was the true way to honour. HOOD. The ancient garment or dress for the head, worn by women uppermost, and made of stuffs, velvet, muslin, or silk. It was worn by men before the invention of hats, and was made of cloth, to button under the chin, somewhat like a monk's cowl; and is still retained among some of the monastic orders, particularly abroad. It dwindled to the coif, by which our serjeants-at-law have been distinguished : and the ancient hood of black silk, is still worn at funerals by women, when following the hearse of a relative. HOPS. Introduced from the Netherlands into England, a.d. 1524, and used in brewing ; but the physicians having represented that they were unwholesome, parliament was petitioned against them as being a wicked weed, and their use was prohibited in 1528. — Anderson. At present there are between fifty and sixty thousand acres, on an average, under the culture of hops in England. They are grown chiefly in Here- fordshire, Kent, and Worcestershire. In the year ending Jan. 5, 1853, there were 46,1578 acres under hops in England and Wales, which paid 447,144^!. duty; the quantity yielded was 51,102,494 lb. whereof 955,855 lb. were exported. HORATII AND CURIATII, the Combat of the, 669 b.c. The Romans and the Albans contesting for superiority, agi'ced to choose tlu-cc champions on each side to deter- mine to which it belonged ; and the three Horatii, Roman knights, and the three Curiatii, Albans, being elected by their respective countries, engaged in the celebrated combat which, by the victory of the Horatii, united Alba to Rome. HORN ; HORNPIPE. The horn is thought to be, next to the reed, the earliest wind instrument, and it has been found among all savage nations on the first intercourse with them of civilized man. The horn was first made of that substance, and hence HOR 316 HOS the name ; afterwards of brass, with keys, improved at various times. The dance called the hornpipe is supposed to be so named from its having been performed to the Welch ^w'S-corw, that is, hornpipe, about a.d. 1300. — Spencer. HORNE TOOKE, HARDY, THELWALL, &c. The trial of Messrs. Hardy, Tooke, Joyce, Thelwall, and others, on a charge of high treason, caused a great sensation in England. They were taken into custody on the 20th May, 1794 ; Mr. Hai-dy was the first who was put to the bar, Oct. 29, same year ; and after a trial which lasted eight days, he was honourably acquitted. John Home Tooke was next tried, and was acquitted, Nov. 20 ; and Mr. Thelwall, also, was acquitted, Dec. 5 ; when all the other accused parties were discharged. See Thelwall. HORSE. The people of Thessaly were excellent equestrians, and probably were the first among the Greeks, at least, who I'ode upon horses, and broke them in for service in war ; whence arose the fable that Thessaly was originally inhabited by centaurs. " And Solomon had 40,000 stalls of horses for his chariots, and 12,000 horsemen.'' — -1 Kings iv. 26. The power of the horse is equal to that of five men. — Smeaton. A horse can perform the work of six men. — Bossuet. The Greeks and Romans had some covering to secure their horses' hoofs from injury. In the nintli century horses were only shod in the time of frost. The practice of shoeing was introduced into England by William I. 1066. In England there are two millions of draught and pleasure horses, and one hundred thousand agricultural horses, which consume the produce of seven millions of acres. The horse-tax was imposed in 1784, and was then levied on all saddle and coach horses in England. Its operation was extended, and its amount increased in 1796 ; and again in 1808. The existing duty upon "horses for riding" only, in England, amounts to about 350,000^. per year. See Race Horses. HORSE GUARDS. They were instituted in the reign of Edward VI. I5^<d.— Salmon. The first troop of the Horse Grenadier Guards was raised in 1693, and was com- manded by general Cholmondeley ; and the second troop commanded by lord Forbes, was raised in 1702. There was a reduction of the Horse and Grenadier Guards; and Life Guards, as now established, were raised in then* room. May 26, 1788. — Phillips. The present edifice called the Horse Guards was erected by Ware about 1730. lu the front are two small arches, where horse-soldiers, in full uniform, daily mount guard. In a part of the building is the office of the commander-in-chief. HORTICULTURAL SOCIETIES. Horticulture, the art of cultivating gardens, is a late word in our dictionaries, from hortus and cultura, and was first used by Evelyn. The Horticultural society in London was founded in 1804, and was incorporated April 17, 1808 ; the Edinburgh society in 1809 ; and that of Dublin in Jan. 1817. The transactions of the London society have attracted great attention, on account of the many valuable discoveries it has made. HOSPITALLERS. Military knights of the order of St. John, of Jerusalem, who were under religious vows ; instituted by opening a hospital for the reception of pilgi'ims at Jerusalem, in a.d. 1048. They became a monastic order in 1092; and a military order in 1118. See Malta. It was on the occasion of the Holy Wai's that the orders of Hospitallers, the Templars, and the Teutonic Knights were instituted. — Henault. HOSPITALS OF LONDON. Sevex-al of these most valuable and merciful institutions are of ancient date, and richly endowed. One of the most munificent erections by a single individual is that of Guy's Hospital, Southwark, a London bookseller of that name having built it at the cost of 18,793L and endowed it in 1724, by a bequest of 219,499?. See Infirmaries. The Royal Dispensary in Aldersgate-street was the first established, 1770. Among the foundations of this kind, the following are the principal : — Bethlehem founded . . . .a.d. 154C Chai-ing-Cross founded 1818; new hos- pital buUt 1831 City of London Lying-in . . . . 1750 Consumption and diseases of chest . . 1841 Dreadnought ship 1821 Fever 1803 Free 1828 General Lying-in . . ... 1765 Guy's 1721 Hahnemann 1850 Hopital Fran<;ai3 1716 Hospital of Surgery 182V Idiots' 1847 Jews' 1797 King's CoUege a.d. 1839 Lock 1746 London 1759 Lying-in, British 1749 Lj-ing-in, City-road .... 1750 Middlesex 1747 Queen Charlotte's Lying-in . . . 1702 SmaU Pox 1746 St. Bartholomew's ; see Bariliolomew, St 1546 St. George's 1785 St. Luke's . , 1732 St. Thomas's 1553 University College 1834 Westminster 1719 HOS 317 HUN" HOST, ELEVATION" of the. Introduced iu Roman Catholic worship, and prostration enjoined, in a.d. 1201. Pope Gregory IX. was the first pontiff who decreed a bell to be rung as a signal for the people to betake themselves to the adoration of the host, which is done to this day, 1228. — Dr. A. Rees. The miracle of the consecrated host being visibly changed into the body of our Lord, is referred by Pleuault to the year 1290. HOURS. The day began to be divided into hours from the year 293 B.C. when L. Papirius Cursor erected a sun-dial in the temple of Quirinus at Rome. Previously to the invention of water-clocks (which .sec), 158 B.C., the time was called at Rome by I)ublic criers. The Chinese divide the day into twelve parts of two hours each. The Italians reckon twenty-four hours round, instead of two divisions of twelve hours each, as we do. In England, the measurement of time was,' in early days, alike uncertain and difficult : one expedient was by wax candles, three inches burning an hour, and six wax candles burning twenty-four hours : these candles were invented by Alfred, clocks and hour-glasses not being then known in England, a.d. 886. HOWL. "Women were hired among the ancient Romans to weep at funerals, which they did aloud ; they were called prceficw. The Ii-ish howl, wiiich is still common among the lower classes of the people, originated from this Roman outcry at the decease of relatives and friends ; and by which they hoped to awaken the soul, which they supposed might lie inactive. The howl among the native Irish is a professional cry by women who are hired for the purpose. — Ashe. HUDSON'S BAY. Discovered by captain Henry Hudson, when in search of a North- West passage to the Pacific Ocean, a.d. IGIO ; but, in fact, this part of North America may more properly be said to have been discovered by Frobisher in the reign of Elizabeth, although Hudson ventured further north. The latter, passing the winter in this bay on his fourth voyage, was, with four others, thrown by his sailors into a boat, and left to perish. The Hudson-Bay Company obtained chartered possessions here, in 1670. The forts were destroyed by the French in 1686 and 1782. HUE AND CRY. The old common-law process of pursuing "with horn and with voice," from hundred to hundred, and county to county, all robbers and felons. Formerly, the hundred was bound to make good all loss occasioned by the robberies therein committed, unless the felon were taken ; but by subsequent laws it is made answerable only for damage committed by riotous assemblies. The pursuit of a felon was aided by a description of him in the Hue and Cry, a gazette established for adver- tising felons in 1710. — Ashe. HUGUENOTS. This word is of uncertain derivation. Dr. Johnson derives it from Eignots, confederates. It was iised as a term of reproach, by the French Catholics, to nickname their countrymen of the reformed Churches, or Protestants of France, and had its rise in 1560. The memorable massacre of the Huguenots of France, on the festival of St. Bartholomew, took place on August 24, 1572. See Bartholomcio, St. HUMILIATI. A congregation of religious in the Church of Rome, which was formed by some Milanese who had been impiisoncd under Frederick I. 1162. The order of Humiliati had more than ninety monasteries ; but it was abolished for luxury and cruelty by pope Pius "V". and their houses were given to the Dominicans, Cordeliers, and other communities of religious, in 1570. HUNDREDS. A Danish institution; a hundred being a part or division of a shire, so called, AS is supposed, from its having been composed of a hundred families, at tiie time the counties were originally divided by king Alfred, about a.d. 897. The hundred-court is a court-baron held for all the inhabitants of a hundred, instead of a manor. — Law Dictionary. HUNGARY. The Pannonia of the ancients, and subject to the Romans, 11 B.C. and kept possession of by them until, in the fourth century of the Christian era, the "Vandals drove them out of it. About forty years afterwards, the "Vandals migrated towards Gaul, and their deserted settlements were occupied bj^ the Goths, who in the beginning of the fifth century were expelled by the Huns, a ferocious tribe of .Scythians, headed by Attila, whoso dreadful ravages obtained him the appellation of " Tlie Scourge of God." — In more recent times the Hungarians have been much intermixed with Sclavonic nations, as Bohemians, Croats, Russians, and Vandals ; besides German settlers, as Austrians, Styrians, Bavaiians, Franks, Swabians, Saxons, &c. Hungary was annexed to the empire of Germany under Charlemagne, but it became an independent kingdom in 920. HUN 318 HUN HUNGARY, continued. Stephen receives the title of Apostolic Xi«sr from the pope . . .AD. 997 The Poles overrun Hungary . . . 1061 Dreadful ravages of the Tartars under the sons of Jenghis Khan, thi'oughout Hungary, Boliemia, and Russia, 1226 et seq. Victories of Louis the Great iu Bulgaria, Servia, and Dalmatia . . . . 1342 Louis caiTies his arms into Italy . . 1342 He dies, and the history of Hungary now presents a frightful catalogue of crimes 1382 Charles Duras is murdered; Elizabeth, queen of Louis, is drowned ; and King* Mary, the daughter, marries Sigis- mund, marquess of Brandenburg, and causes the rivers of Hungary to flow with blood 1382 The unhappy Hungarians call the Turks to their assistance 1382 Sultan Bajazet vanquishes Sigismund in battle 13S9 Sigismund recovers from this blow, and makes Wallachia and Moldavia tribu- tary to him 1390 He obtains the crown of Bohemia, and is elected emperor of Germany . . 1410 Albert of Austria succeeds to the throne of Hungary, thus laying the foundation of the subsequent power and gi'eatness of the house of Austria . . . . 1437 It passes to the king of Poland . . 1439 Solyman II., emperor of the Turks, in- vades Hungary, and takes Buda; battle ofMoha.tzX'ichich see) . . . . 1526 Buda sacked a second time by the Turks, and all the inhabitants put to the sword 1540 Sclavonia taken by the Turks . . . 1540 Xemeswar taken by them . . . 1552 Transylvania seized by Solyman . . 1556 The duke of LoiTaine loses 30, 000 men in a fruitless attempt to take Buda from the Turks 1684 He at length carries Buda by storm, and delivers up the Mahometans to the fury of the soldiers 1686 Temeswar wrested from the Turks by prince Eugene 1716 Servia and Wallachia ceded to Turkey at the peace of Belgrade . . . . 1739 Temeswar incorporated with the kingdom of Hungary 1778 The Protestants permitted to have churches in Hungary . . . . 1784 [Thepeople, some time discontented with their Austrian rulers, at length break out into a formidable rebellion.] Murder of the military governor, count Lamberg, by a mob . Sept. 28, 1848 The Hungarian diet appoint a provisional governmentunder M.Kossuth, Sept.28, 1848 Battle between the Hungarians and the Ban of Croatia, the latter defeated, Sept. 29, 1848 Count Latour, minister of war, asisas- sinated in an insurrection at Vienna, Oct. 6, The Hungarian diet denounce as traitors all persons who acknowledge the emperor of Austria as king of Hun- gary Dec. 8, The insurgents defeated by the Austrians at Szikszo .... Dec. 28, They are defeated at Mohr by the ban Jellachich .... Dec. 29, Driven across the Waag . . Jan. 2, Buda-Pesth taken . . . Jan. 5, Kossuth retires with his forces to Debreczin .... Jan. 5, The Hungarians defeat the Imperialists before Gran . . . April 17, The Austrians are obliged to evacuate Pesth .... April 18, March of the Russian army through Gal- licia to assist the Austrians . M,ay 1, The emperors of Russia and Austria have an interview at Warsaw . May 22, Battle between the Austro-Russian troops and the Hungarians ; the latter retreat across the Waag . . . June 21, Battle of Acs between the Hungarians and Austrians . . . July 2, The Hungarians defeat the ban Jella- chich .... July 14, The Hungarians are defeated by the Russians, and Gorgey retreats after a three days' battle . . July 15, Battle before Komom between the insurgents and the Austro-Russian army .... July 16, The insurgents under Bern enter Mol- davia July 23, They are again defeated by the Russians, July 31, Utter defeat of the Hungarian army before Temeswar by general Haynau, Aug. 9, [Kossuth and Bem escape to the Turkish frontiers. ] They are placed under the protection of Turkey at New Orsova . Aug. 22, 1849 The fortressof Komom surrenders to the Austrians .... Sept. 28, 1849 [This, and the surrender of various other places, closes the war.] Batthyani tried at Pesth, and shot ; and many other chiefs of the insurgents put to death . . . Oct. 6, Amnesty of the Austrian emperor to the Hungarian insurgents, who return home Oct. 30, Bem dies at Aleppo . . Dec. 10, The country in an unsettled state ; many executions 1853-5 1848 1848 1848 184S 1849 1849 1849 1&49 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 1850 See Turlcey. KINGS OF HUNGARY. 997 1038. 1041. 1044. Stephen, duke of Hungary ; he esta- blishes the Roman Catholic religion, and receives from the pope the title of Apostolic King, still borne by the em- peror of Germany, as king of Hungary. Peter, the German : deposed. Aba or Owen. Peter, again : again deposed, and his eyes put out. 1047. Andrew I. ; deposed. 1061. Bela I. : killed by the fall of a ruinous tower. 1064. Salamon, son of Andrew. 1075. Geisa I. son of Bela. 1077. Ladislas I. sumamed the Pious. 1095. Coloman, son of Geisa. 1114. Stephen, sumamed Thunder. 1131. Bela II. : had his eyes put out. The Hungarian people have or had an irreconcileable aversion to the name of queen ; and conse- quently whenever a female succeeded to the throne of Hungary, she reigned with the title of king. Thus in 1582, when Mary, the daughter of Charles Duras, came to the crown, she was styled King Mary. ■ HUN 319 HUN HUNGARY, continued. 1141. Geisa II. : succeeded by his son, 1161. Stephen in. : succeeded by his brother, 1174. Bela III. : succeeded by his son, 1196. Emeric : succeeded by his son, 1204. Ladislas II. : reigned si.K months only : succeeded by, 1205. Andrew II. sou of Bela III. 1235. Bela IV. 1270. Stephen IV. his son. 1272. Ladislas III. : killed. 1290. Andrew III. sumamed the Venetian, son of Kodolph of Hapsburg, emperor of Gennany. 1309. Charobert, or Charles-Robert. 1342. Louis the Great ; elected king of Poland in 1370. 1382. Mary, called King Maiy, daughter of Louis the Great. 1392. Mary and her consort Sigismund : the latter became king of Bohemia, and was elected emperor in 1410. 1437. Albert, duke of Austria; married the daughter of Sigismund, and succeeded to tlie thrones of Hungary, Bohemia, and Germany. 1440. Ladislas IV. king of Poland, of which kingdom he was Ladislas VI. 1444. [Interregnum.] 1453. Ladislas V. posthumous son of Albert, under the guardianship of the great Huniades : poisoned. 1458. Matthias-Corvinus, son of Huuiades, the late regent. 1490. Ladislas VI. king of Bohemia : the em- peror Maximilian laid claim to both kingdoms. 1516. Louis II. of Hungary (I. of Bohemia): loses his life at the battle of Mohatz, fighting against the Turkish emperor Solyman the Magnificent. [In this battle 12,000 Hungarians were slain, 200,000 were carried away cap- tive, and the king, falling irom his horse into a muddy rivulet, was drowned.] /John Zapolski, elected by the Ilunjja- riaus, and supported by the sultan 1526.4 Solvman, and Fcrd'inand I. king of Bohemia, brother (^ to the emperor, Charles V. ; rival kings . On the death of Charles VI. in 1740, his daughter, Maria Theresa, who had married into the house of Lorraine, was in danger of being deprived of her father's heredi- tary dominions by France, and also by Bavaria ; but at length overcoming all diffi- culties, her husband was elected emperor, and Hungary, Austria, and Bohemia are at this time governed by their descendants. See Germany. The crown of St. Stephen and the royal insignia were found Sept. 8, 1853, and conveyed to Vienna. HUNGERFORD SUSPENSION-BRIDGE. Opened May 1, 1845. This is a foot-bridge over the Thames from Hungerford-stairs to the Belvedere-road, Lambeth. It ia 14 feet wide, and 1342 feet long; the length of the central span, between the two piers, is G76 feet; and the height of the two towers is 55 feet above the footway, and 84 above high water; the piers are in the Italian style, with the chains passing through the attic of eacli. The cost of the masonry was 60,000?. ; that of the iron- work exceeding 700 tons in weight, 17,000/.; and the cost of the approaches, 13,000/.; the total amounting to 102,245/. ; architect, I. K. Brunei. This bridge is now called Charing-cross bridge. HUNS. A fierce and warlike nation, occupying Eastern Tartary nearly 1200 years ; they were almost wholly exterminated by the Chinese in a.d. 93, and the remnants settled on the Volga, and attacked the Roman allies on the Danube in 376 ; but having been subsidised under Attila, they turned their arms towards Germany. This latter country and Scythia were conquered by them, about a.d. 433. 100,000 of them were slain on tlie plains of Champagne in 447. They were defeated by Charles the Great in several battles during eight years, and were almost extirpated, and soon 1541. Ferdinand, alone ; elected emperor of Germany in 1558. 1561. Maximilian, son of Ferdinand ; emperor in 1054. 1573. Rodoljihus, son of Maximilian ; emperor in 1576. 1609. Matthias II. his brother ; emperor in 1612. 1619. Ferdinand II. his cousin, emperor. 1625. Ferdinand III. son of the preceding: emperor in 1637. 1647. Ferdinand IV. : died in 1654, three years before his father. 1655. Leopold I. son of Ferdinand III. ; emperor in 1658. 1687. Joseph I. his son ; emperor in 1705. 1711. Charles (Charles VI. of Germany), bro- ther of Joseph, and nominal king of Spain : succeeded by his daughter, 1740. Maiia-l'horcsa, empress ; survived her consort, Francis I. emperor, from 1765 until 1780. See Germany. 1780. Josepli II. her son, emperor in 1765 : succeeded to Huugaiy on the death of his mother. 1790. Leopold II. brother of Joseph II., emperor : succeeded by his son. 1792. Francis I. (Francis II. as emperor of Germany) : in 1804 he became emiieror of Austria only. 1835. Ferdinand V. son of Francis: Ferdi- nand I. as emperor of Austria. [This emperor would h.ave been Ferdi- nand IV. of Germany, but for the change of style in 1804.] 1848. Francis-Joseph,nephewof the preceding; succeeded on tlie abdication of his imcle, Dec. 2, 1848. The present (1855) King of Hungary and Emperor of Austria. "»* For the last three centuries the succession of the kings of Hungary varies little from the succession of the emperoi's, the crown having continued in the house of Austria. HUS 320 HYD ceased to appear as a distinct nation after 780. When they settled in Pannonia, they gave it the name of Hungary, which see; see also Attila. HUSS, JOHN ; his MARTYRDOM, The clergy having instigated the pope to issue a bull against heretics, Huss, who had been zealous to promote a reformation, was cited to appear before a council of divines at Constance to give an account of his doctrines. To encourage him to do so, the emperor Sigismund sent him a safe conduct and engaged for his security. On the strength of this pledge he presented himself accordingly, but was soon thrown into prison, and after some months' confinement was adjudged to be burned alive. He endured this dreadful death with magnanimity and resignation, July 6, 1415. The same unhappy fate was borne with the same pious fortitude and constancy of mind by Jerome of Prague, the intimate companion of Huss, who came to this council with the generous design of supporting and seconding his persecuted friend : he, too, suffered, May 30, 1416. See Cranmer, and Martyrs. HUSSARS. This species of force originated in Poland and Hungary; and as they were more fitted for a hasty enterprise than a set battle, the^ are supposed to have taken their name from the huzzas or shout they made at their first onset. They were generally opposed to the Turkish horse, " and were oddly clothed, having the skins of tigers and other wild beasts hanging on their backs, against bad weather, and wore fur caps, with a cock's feather." — Pardon. Hussars became a British force in the last century, but very differently attired. HUSTINGS, COURT of. A very ancient court of the city of London. It is the supreme court of judicature, as the court of common council is of legislature, of that metropolis. — Allen. The court of Ilustyngs was granted to the city of London, to be holden and kept weekly, by Edward the Confessor, a.D. 1052. — Bohun's Privilegia Londini. Winchester, Lincoln, York, &c., were also gi-anted Hustings courts. HUTCHINSONIANS. The followers of the opinions of Mr. John Hutchinson, of York- shire ; whose notion was that a plenum and the air are the principles of the Scripture philosophy, and whose scheme of reformation related to the original language of the Old Testament and the true sense of the Bible. — Heathcote. Mr. Hutchinson invented in 1712 a time-piece for finding the longitude. He died in 1737. HYDE PARK, London. Stretches from the western extremity of the metropolis to Kensington gardens, which were formerly a part of it, and comprises about 400 acres, surrounded by drives, with a large winding sheet of water, called the Serpentine. There are seven entrances, of which that at Hyde Park corner was completed in 1828 ; it consists of a screen of fluted Ionic columns, with three archways for carriages and two for foot passengers, united by an open colonnade ; all the entrances have been greatly improved within the last few years. The marble arch from Buckingham palace, was set up at Cumberland gate, March 29, 1851. The colossal statue of Achilles, cast from cannon taken in the battles of Salamanca, Vittoria, Toulouse, and Waterloo, and inscribed to " Arthur, Duke of Wellington, and his brave companions in arms, by their countrywomen," was erected on June 18, 1822. In this park was erected the Crystal Palace for the Exhibition of 1851. See Crystal Palace and Exhibition of 1851. Disturbances occurred here on Sundays, June 25, and July 1, 1855, in consequence of a Sunday bill having been brought before parliament, by lord Robert Grosvenor, which was eventually withdrawn. HYDROMETER. The instrument by which is measured the gravity, density, and other l)roperties of liquids. The oldest mention of the hydrometer occurs in the fifth cen- tury, and may be found in the letters of Synesius to Hypatia ; but it is not improbable that Archimedes was the inventor of it, though no proofs of it are to be found. — Bechmann. Hypatia was torn to pieces, 415 a.d., and Archimedes was killed in 212 B.C. Hydraulic chemistry became a science in 1746. HYDROPATHY. A term considered to be a corruption from Hydro-therapeutics. It is applied to a treatment of diseases commonly called the cold water cure. The system was suggested in 1828 by Vincenz Priessnitz, of Grafenberg, in Austi-ian Silesia; and though he is considered as its founder, the doctrine was previously understood and maintained by the eminent Dr. Sydenham, before 1689. Priessnitz died Nov. 26, 1851. — Brande. HYDROSTATICS were probably first studied in the Alexandrian school, about 300 B.C. The pressure of fluids was discovered by Archimedes, about 250 B.C. The forcing pump and air fountain were invented by Hero, about 120 B.C. Water-mills were known about the time of the birth of Christ. The science was revived by Galileo, HYM 321 ICO about A.D. 1600. The theory of rivers was scieutifically understood in 1697. Tiie correct theory of fluids and oscillation of waves, explained by Newtob, in 1714. A scientific form was given to hydrodynamics, by Beruouilli, 1738. HYMEN, FESTIVALS of. Hymenrcus, an Athenian youth of extraordinary beauty, but low origin, became enamoured of the daughter of one of the noblest of his country- men ; but as the rank of his mistress removed him from her presence, he followed lier wherever she went, disguised as a woman. In a procession of matrons to Kleusis, his mistress, among others, was seized by a band of pirates, and he, after sharing iu lier captivity, succeeded in her rescue. His marriage with the object of lais passion followed, and Hymenjeus experienced so much felicity in his marriage state, that the people of Athens instituted festivals in his honour, and solemnly invoked him at their nuptials, believing that without the aid of Hymen no union of love could be happy or fortunate, about 1350 B.C. Hi'MNS. Religious songs or odes, were at first used by the heathens in praise of their false deities, and afterwards introduced both into the Jewish and Christian Churches. St. Hilary, the bishop of Aries, in Fi-ance, is said to have been the first who composed hymns to be sung in Christian clun-ches, about a.b. 431. The hymns of the Jews were usually accompanied with trumpets, drums and cymbals. I. IAMBIC VERSE. lambe, an attendant of Metanira, wife of Celeus, king of Sparta, when trying to exhilarate Ceres, while the latter was travelling over Attica in quest of her daughter Proserpine, entertained her with jokes, stories, and poetical efi'usions ; and from her free and satirical verses have been called Iambics. — ApoUodorus. Iambic verses were first written, about 700 b.c. by Archilochus, who had courted Neobule,the daughter of Lycambes ; but after a promise of marriage, the father preferred another siiitor, richer than the poet ; whereupon Archilochus wrote so bitter a satire on the old man's avarice, tliat he hanged himself. — Herodotus. ICE. Galileo was the first who observed ice to be lighter than the water which com- posed it, and hence ice floats : about 1597- Ice produced in summer by means of chemical mixtures, prepared by Mr. Walker, and others, in 1782. Leslie froze water under the receiver of an air-pump by placing under it a vessel full of oil of vitriol. One part of sal-ammonia and two of common salt, with five of snow produced a degree of cold twelve degrees below the zero of Fahrenheit. Five parts of muriate of lime and four of snow freeze mercury ; and mercury can be solidified by preparations of sulphuric acid, so as to bear the stroke of a hammer. — See Cold. ICELAND. Discovered by some Norwegian chiefs who were compelled to leave their native country, a.d. 871 ; according to some accounts, it had been previously visited by a Scandinavian pirate. It was peopled by the Norwegians, in 874. In 1783, there occurred here the most tremendous volcanic eruption on record ; it was accompanied by violent wind and rain, and a darkness of the heavens ; and it was feared that the island would fall to pieces. Three fire-spouts broke out on Mount Skapta, which, after rising to a considerable height in the air, formed a torrent of red-hot lava that flowed for six weeks, and ran a distance of 60 miles to the sea, in a broken breadth of nearly 12 miles ; 12 rivers were dried up ; 21 villages totally overwhelmed by fire or water; and 34 others were materially injured. " ICH DIEN," I serve. The motto under the plume of ostrich feathers found in the helmet of the king of Boliemia after he was slain at the battle of Cressy, at which ho served as a volunteer in the French army. Edward the Black Prince, in veneration of his father, Edward III. who commanded that day, though the prince won the battle, adopted this motto, which has ever since been borne with the feathers, by the heirs to the crown of England ; but not as princes of Wales, which many have erroneously maint.iined : Aug. 26, 1346. ICONOLOGY. The science that describes men and deities, distinguished by some peculiar characteristic, and the doctrine of picture or image representation. Thus, SatuVn is represented as an old man with a scythe ; Jupiter with a thunderbolt, and an eagle by his side; Neptune, with a trident, in a chariot drawn by sea-horses; Mercury, with wings on his hat and at his heels ; Bacchus, crowned with ivy ; Pallas, Y ICO 322 IMM leaning on her aegis ; Venus drawn by swans or pigeons ; Juno riding on a cloud, &c. Heathen mythology gave rise to the later worship of the sun, moon, stars, and other objects ; and to the representation of the true God in various forms ; and to images. The Iconoclastic schism rent asunder the Koman Catholic Church in the eighth century. See next article. ICONOCLASTIC SCHISM. The great controversy respecting images was begun by the Iconoclastics about a.d. 726, and occasioned many insurrections in the Eastern Empire. Leo Isauricus published two edicts for demolishing images in churches in that year. These edicts the emperor put in force with great rigour in 736, when all the images within the empire were destroyed, and the monks persecuted. The defenders of images were again persecuted with dreadful severity in 752 and in 761 ; and in the latter year Constantine forbade his subjects becoming monks. The worship of images was restored in 780. This schism was the occasion of the second council of Nice, 782. Theophilus banished all the painters and statuaries from the Eastern Empii'e on account of his hatred of images, 832. The contests between those who detested and abhorred images and their opponents led to the most frightful scenes, in which thousands perished. IDES. In the Roman Calendar, the ides meant the thirteenth day of each month, except in March, May, July, and October, in which months it was the fifteenth day, because in these four it was six days before the nones, and in the other months four days. The Ides of March was the day on which Julius Csesar was assassinated in the senate house by Casca and other conspirators, 44 B.C. IDIOTS. It is shown by late returns, that exclusively of lunatics, there are in England, pauper idiots, or idiots protected in national institutions, males, 3372 : females, 3893 ; total, 7265. In England there is one lunatic or idiot in every 1033 individuals; in Wales there is one in every 807; in Scotland, one in 731 ; and in Ireland, one in 812. For laws relating to idiots, see Lunacy. IDOLS, AND IDOLATRY. The public worship of idols was introduced by Ninus, king of Assyria, 2059 B.C. — Vossius. Idols are supposed to have originated in the pillar set up by Jacob, at Bethel, about 1800 B.C. — Dufresnoy. Constantine, emperor of Rome, ordered all the heathen temples to be destroyed, and all sacrifices to cease, 330 a.d. — Dihfresnoy. In Britain, the religion of the Druids gave way to the more gross and barbarous superstitions of the Saxons, who had their idols, altars, and temples, and they soon overspread the country with them ; they had a god for every day in the week. See Week. The idolatry of the Saxons yielded to Christianity after the coming of St. Augustin. See Christianity. ILIUM. A city was built here by Dardanus, and called Dardania, 1480 B.C. Troy {which see), another city, was founded by Troas, about 1341 B.C.; and Ilus, his successor, called the country Ilium. This kingdom existed 296 years from the reign of Dardanus, Priam being the sixth and last king. The Trojan war was undertaken by the united states of Greece to recover Helen, whom Paris, son of Priam, had borne away from her husband, Menelaus king of Sparta, 1204 B.C. See Helen. More than 100,000 wan-iors engaged in this expedition; and the invaders, having wasted many defenceless towns and villages, laid siege to the capital 1193 B.C. Troy was taken after ten years' war by stratagem, and burnt to ashes by the conquerors, who put the inhabitants to the sword, or carried them off as slaves, 1184 B.C. — Afollodorus. ILLUMINATED BOOKS and PAGES. The practice of adopting ornaments, drawings, and emblematical figures, and even portraits, to enrich MSS., is of great antiquity; and illuminated pages are, many of them, exquisitely painted. Varro wrote the lives of 700 illustrious Romans, which he embellished with their likenesses, about 70 B.C. — Plin. Hist. Nat. Some beautiful missals and other works were printed in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, et seq. ; and fine specimens in imitation have lately appeared from the houses of eminent booksellers in London. ILLUMINATI. These were heretics who sprang up in Spain, where they were called Alumbrados, about a.d. 1575 ; and after their suppression in Spain they appeared in France. One of their leaders was friar Anthony Buchet. The chief doctrine of this sect was, that they obtained grace, and attained perfection, by their own sublime manner of prayer. A secret society bearing this name was founded by Dr. Adam Weishaupt, in May, 1776. IMMACULATE CONCEPTION. See Conception. IMP 323 IMP IMPEACHMENT. The first impeachment by the commons house of parliament, and the first of a lord chancellor, was in 1386. By statute 12 & 13 Will. & Mary, it was enacted, that no pardon under the great seal shall be pleaded to an impeachment by the commons in parliament, 1699 and 1700. Memorable impeach- ment of Warren Hastings, Feb. 13, 1788; the triallasted seven years, ending April 25, 1795, in an acquittal. Impeachment of lord Melville, April 29, and his acquittal, June 12, 1806. Inquiry into the charges prefen-ed by colonel Wardle against the duke of York, commenced Jan. 26, and ended March 20, 1809, in his acquittal. Trial of Caroline, queen of George IV., by bill of pains and penalties, before the house of lords, commenced Aug. 16 ; Mr. Brougham entered on her majesty's defence, Oct. 3 ; and the last debate on the bill cook place Nov. 10, 1820. See Qtieen of George IV. IMPERIAL PARLIAMENT. By the Union with Ireland, the parliament of Great Britain became Imperial ; and the first Imperial parliament, admitting 100 Irish members into the commons, and 28 temporal, and 4 spiritual poors, into the house of lords, was held at Westminster, Jan. 22, 1801. The Imperial parliament is now constituted thus : in the Commons, since the passing of the Reform Bill {which sec), in 1832, there are 469 English; 29 Welsh; 105 Irish; and 53 Scotch members — in all 656. In the Lords, 455 members, of whom 28 are temporal, and 4 spiritual representative peers of Ireland; and 16 representative peers of Scotland. See Commons, Lords, Parliament, and Reform. IMPORTS OF MERCHANDISE. The following is a statement of the amount of imports into Great Britain, at different periods in the last and present century. It shows, with the statement of the value of British exports (see Exports), the progressive and vast improvement of our commercial intercourse with other countries : — VALUE OP IMPORTS INTO GREAT BRITAIN, FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD. lu 1710 . .£4,753,777 In 1810 . £41,136,135 In 1840 . . £62,004,000 1750 . . . 7,289.582 1820 . . . 36,514,504 1845 . . . 85,281,958 1775 . . 14,815,855 1830 . . 46,245,211 1S50 . 95,252,084 1800 . . . 30,570,605 The value of the imports into the United Kingdom for the year 1851 has borne a corresponding increase, being 103,579,582?. — Official Returns. IMPOSTORS. The names and pretensions of religious, political, and other impostors would fill a volume ; they have been of every country, of every age. The following are selected from various authorities, as being among the most extraordinary : — Aldebert, who, in the eighth century, pre- tended he had a letter from the Redeemer, which fell from heaven at Jerusalem ; he seduced multitudes to follow him into woods and forests, and to live in imitation of John the Baptist. Gonsalvo Martin, a Spaniard, protended to be the angel Michael ; ho was burnt by the inquisition in Spain, in 1360. George David, son of a waterman at Ghent, styled himself the nephew of God, sent into the world to adopt children worthy of heaven : he denied the resurrection, preached against marri.age, in favour of a community of women, and taught that the body only could be defiled by sin ; ho had many followers; died at Basle, 1556. Demetriiis Qriska Eutropoi.a, a friar, pre- tended to bo the son of Basilowitz, czar of Mu.scovy, whom the usurper Boris had put to death ; but he mainUiinod that another child h.ad been substituted in his nlace ; ho was supported by the arms of Poland ; his success astonished the Russians, who in- vited him to tlie throno, and delivered into his liands Fedor, the reigning czar, and all his family, whom he cruelly put to death : his imposition being discovered, ho was a.s- sassinated in his palace, 1606.— i)' Alembert's Rcvolutwns of Russia. Sabbata Levi, a Jew of Smyrna, amused the Turks and Jews a long time at Constanti- nople and other places, by personating Our Saviour, 10u6. IMPOSTORS EXTRAORDINARY IN BRITISH HISTORY. Two men executed, both pretending to be the Messiah ; and two women executed for as- suming to be the Virgin Mary and Mary Magdalen, 5 Hon. III. 1221 ; and 1225. Elizabeth Barton, styled the Holy Maid of Kent, spirited up to hinder the Reformation, by pretending to insj)irations from heaven, foretelling that the king would have an early and violent death if he divorced Ca- therine of Spain, .and manned Anne Boleyu. She and her confederates were hanged at Tyburn, 24 Hen. VIII. \5:ii. —Jiapin. In the first year of Mary's reign, aft«r her man-iage with PhiUp of Spain, Elizabeth Croft, a girl of IS yejirs of age, W!is secreted in a wall, and with a whistle, made for the purpose, uttered manj' seditious speeches .against the queen and the princo. and also against the mass and confession, for which she w.as sentenced to stand upon a scaffold •at St. Paul's Cross, during Sermon-time, and make public confession of her imposture. 1553 : she was called the Spirit of the Wall. — Baker's Chrmiicle. William Hacket, a fanatic, personated Our Saviour, and was executed for blasphemv 34Eliz.,1591. ■'' Valentino Grcatrakes, an Irish impostor, who pretended to cure all diseases by stroking the p.aticnt ; his imposture deceived the cre- dulous, and occasioned very warm disputes Y 2 IMP 324 INC phots, and raise tumults, 6 Auno, 1707. — Mortimer's Annals. Mary Tofts, of Godalming, by pretending slie bred rabbits within her, so imposed upon many persons (among others, Mr. St. Andre, surgeon to the king,) that tliey espoused lier cause, 1726. The Couk-lane ghost imposture by William Parsons, his wife and daughter, 1762. See Cock-lane Ghost. Johanna Southcote, who proclaimed her con- ception of the Messiah, and had a multitude of followers ; she died in Dec. 1814. Joseph Smith. See Mormonites. IMPOSTORS, continued. in Ireland in 1665, and in England, where it fell into disrepute, in 1666, upon his exa- mination before the Royal Society, after which we hear no more of him. — Birch's Memoirs of the Royal Society. Dr. Titus Gates. See Conspiracies. Young, a prisoner in Newgate, forges the hands of the earls of Marlborough, Salisbury, and other nobility, to a pretended associa- tion for restoring king James : the lords were imprisoned, but the imposture being detected, Yoimg was afterwards fined lOOOi. and put in the pillory, 1692. Three French refugees pretend to be pro- IMPRESSMENT of SEAMEN". Affirmed by sir M. Foster to be of ancient practice. The statute 2 Rich. II. speaks of impressment as a matter well known, 1378. The first commission for it was issued 29 Edw. III. 1355. Pressing, cither for the sea or land service, declared to be illegal by the British parliament, Dec. 1641. None can be pressed into the king's naval service above 55, nor under 18. No apprentices nor landsmen who have not served at sea for three or two years. No masters of merchants' ships, first-mates of 50 tons, and boatswains and carpenters of 100 tons. No men employed by the i^ublic boards, and none except by an officer with a press warrant. IMPRISONMENT for DEBT. See articles. Arrest, Debtors, and Ferrars' Arrest. IMPROPRIATIONS. Before the suppression of the monasteries by Henry VIII. at the period of the Reformation, the abbots and superiors of them had many rich livings in their possession. The great tithes they kept to themselves, allowing the small ones to the vicar or substitute who served in the church. On the suppression of abbeys, their incomes from the great tithes were distributed among his courtiers by Henry VIII. ; and their successors, by inheritance or purchase, constitute the 7597 lay impropriators who have made, and still make, a traffic of these benefices. INCENSE. An aromatic and odorous gum that issues out of a tree, called by the ancients thiorifera, and the leaves whereof are like those of a pear-tree. In the dog- days they make incisions in this tree, and so extract the gum. Both the heathens and the Jews offered incense in their sacrifices : the Jewish priests, morning and evening, burnt incense, and upon the great day of expiation the high jariest took incense pounded, and ready to be put into the censer, with a spoon, and threw it upon the fire the moment he entered the sanctuary. Sometimes the fat of the victims offered was called by this name, as 1 Chron. v. 46. The Roman Catholic Church, following the example of the Jews, burnt incense, made of rosin and sweet substances. INCENDIARIES. The punishment for arson was death by the Saxon laws and Gothic constitutions. In the reign of Edward I. incendiaries were burnt to death. Thi.s crime was made high treason by statute 8 Hen. VI. 1429 : and it was denied benefit of clergy, 21 Hen. VIII. 1 528. Great incendiary fires commenced in and about Kent, in August, 1830; and in Suffolk and other counties since. The punishment of death remitted, except in special cases (see Arson), 7 & 9 Geo. IV. 1827-9. These acts amended, 1 Vict. 1837; and again, in relation to farming property, 1844. INCOME TAX. This is not, as some suppose, a new impost. In 1512, parliament granted a subsidy of two-fifteenths from the commons, and two-tenths from the clergy, to enable the king to enter on a war with France. — Hapin. This tax was attempted in 1793 and 1799; and again in 1802; but was abandoned. In 1803, it was revived at the rate of 5 per cent, on all incomes above 1501. and lower rates on smaller incomes. In 1805, it was increased to 6^ per cent. ; and in 1806 was raised to 10 per cent, embracing the dividends at the bank. It produced — In 1804, at Is. in the pound . £4,650,000 I In 1806, at 2s. in the pound . £11,500,000 In 1805, at Is. 3d. ditto . . . 5,937,500 | And subsequently . . . 16,548,985 The tax produced from lands, houses, rentages, &c. 8,657,937Z.; from funded and stock properties, 2, 885,505L ; the profits and gains of trade, 3,831, 088Z. ; and salaries and pensions, 1,174,456^.; total, sixteen millions and a half Repealed in March, 1816. Sir Robert Peel's bill, imposing the present tax at a rate of 21. 18s. 4d. per cent, per ann. to subsist for three years, passed June 22, 1842; it produced about 5,350,000^. a-year, and enabled sir Robert Peel to repeal about 12,000,000^. of indirect taxes. This tax was renewed for three years more, in March 1845. It was again renewed in INC 325 IND March, 1848, for another three years. Coutmued for one year by the 14th Vict. c. 12, passed June 5, 1851 ; and again for another year, in 1852. By 16 & 17 Vict. c. 34, June 28, 1853, the original tax was limited to seven years, to be gradually reduced in amount; but all incomes from 100^. to 150Z. were made liable to 5d. in the pound for all that period. The tax was also extended to Ireland. In consequence of the breaking out of the war, the rate was doubled (16 & 17 Vict, c. 24, June 16, 1854), and by the budget of 1855, 2d. more added to the tax on incomes above 150^. and l^t^. on those between 100/. and 150/. May 3, 1855 : the former being now Is. Ad., the latter \\\d. in the pound. The tax produced in 1849, 5,408,159/!.; in 1S52, 5,509,637/.; in 1853, 5,588,171/.; and in the year, April 6, 1854, to March 31, 1855, 10,515,369/. The estimated amount for 1855 is 13,505,000/.* INCUMBERED ESTATES, Ireland. A most important act was enacted 12 & 13 Vict. c. 77, July 28, 1849, to enable any owner of land, or of a lease of land, for not less than sixty years unexpired, subject to incumbrance, to apply, within three yeai-s from the passing of the act, to commissioners appointed under it, to direct a sale of such property ; or the incumbrancer may apply, within the same term, for a like sale ; but where the interest and annual payments in respect of charges payable out of the annual income do not exceed half the net annual income, the commis- sioners are not to make an order for the sale of the property on the application of the incumbrancer. The number of estates sold up to August 9, 1852, was 777, producing 7,353,736/. The commissioners held their first court in Dublin, Oct. 24, 1849; and property to an immense amount has already changed hands under the act. In 1854, a similar act was passed for the West Indie.=, 17 & 18 Vict. c. 117. INDEMNITY BILL. A bill by which the minister of the crown, or the government generally, is relieved from the responsibility of measures adopted in extreme and urgent cases without the previous sanction of Parliament. A memorable bill of this kind was passed, April 19, 1801. A memorable bill to indenmify ministei-s against their abuses of power, during the suspension of the Habeas Corpus act, was carried in the Commons (principal divisions, 190 to 64) ; and in the Lords, (93 to 27 ;) March 10, 1818. INDEPENDENTS. Sects of Protestants, chiefly in England and Holland. They are such as hold the independency of the Church, or that each congregation may govern itself in religious matters. Tliey say there is no absolute occasion for synods or councils, whose resolutions may be taken to bo wise and prudent advice, but not as decisions to be peremptorily obeyed ; they affiiin that one Church may advise or reprove another, but has no authority to excommunicato or censure. Their first meeting-house founded in England was that by Henry Jacobs, 1616. INDEX EXPURGATORIUS. A catalogue of prohibited books in the Church of Rome, first made by the inquisitors, and approved by the council of Trent. The index of heretical books, by which the reading of the Scriptures was forbidden (with certain exceptions) to the laity, was confirmed by a bull of pope Clement VIII. in 1595. It enumerated most of the celebrated works of France, Spain, Germany, and England, which are still prohibited. — Ashe. INDIA. Known to the ancients, many of whose nations, particularly the Tyrians and Egyptians, carried on much commerce with it. It Wiis con([uered by Alexander, 327 B.C. and subsequently the interctjursc between India and the Roman empire was very great. The authentic history of Hiudostan is reckoned to commence with the con- quests of Mahmud Gazni, a.d. 1000. — Kennell. Irruptiou of the Mahometans, under Mahmud Gazni . . . a.d. 1000 Patna, or Afghan empire founded . . 1205 Koign of Jcugliis Khan, one of the most bloody connuerors of tlie world ; 14,000,000 of the human race (lerish by hi.s .sword, under the pretence of esta- blishing the woi-ship of one god ; )io died 1237 The Mogul T.art.ii-s, under the conduct of tlie celebrated Timour, or Taraerlaue, Inv.ado Hindostxn 1398 Tamerlane takes the city of Delhi ; defeats the Indian army, makes a coaquest of Ilindostau, and butchers 100,000 of its people A.D. 1399 Tliu pass,age to India discovered by Vasco de Gama 1497 Conquest of the country completed by tlie sultan Babcr, founder of the Mogul empire 1525 Reifrn of the illustrious Acbar, the great- est prince of Ilindostau . . . . 1555 Ueign of Aurungzebo ; his dominions extending from 10 to 35 degrees in latitude, and ncai-ly as much in longi- tude, and lii.s revenue amounting to 32,000,000^. sterling .... 1C60 * Large meetings as.scmbled in Trafalgar-square, Ix)ndon, JIarch G, 7, 1S48. (for the ostensible pur- pose of opposing the Income Tax,) followed by liotiug, which was .soon <pielled. IND 326 IND INDIA, continued. luvasion of the Persian, Nadir Shah, or Kouli Khan .... a.d. 1738 At Delhi, he orders a general massacre, and 150,000 persons perish . . . 1738 He can-ies away treasure amounting to 1'25,000,000«. sterling .... 1739 Defeat of the last imperial army by the RohiUas 1749 [The Mogul empire now became merely nominal, distinct and independent so- vereignties being f<jrmed by numerous petty princes. The emperors were of no political consequence from this period.] BRITISH POWER IN INDIA. Attempt made to reach India by the north-east and north-west passages . 1528 Sir Francis Drake's expeditions . . 1579 Levant company make a land expedition to India 1589 First adventure from England . . . 1591 First charter to the London company of merchants 1600 Second charter to the E. India Company 1609 Factories established at Surat . . . 1612 Sir Thomas Roe, first English ambassa- dor, arrives ...... 1615 Bengal made a distinct agency . . . 1680 English factoi-y at Calcutta . . 1690 New company established . . . . 1698 Calcutta jjurchased 1698 The companies united 1702 English besiege Pondicherry, the seat of the French government, without suc- cess 1748 Geriah and other strongholds of the pirate Angria taken. See Angria . . 1756 Capture of Calcutta by Sarajah Dowla. See Calcutta 1750 He imprisons 146 British subjects, of whom 123 perish in one night. See Mackkole .... May 19, 1756 Calcutta retaken by colonel, afterwards lord Clive : he defeats the soubah, at Plassey June 20, 1757 [Colonel Clive's force was but 3000 men, and the soubah's 50,000. By this vic- tory he acquired all Bengal, and nu- merous conquests followed. ] Fort William, the strongest fort in India, built Conquest of Patna . . Nov. 6, Great battle of Buxard ; the English defeat 50,000 Indians, kill 6000, and take 130 pieces of cannon ; their own loss being trifling . . . Oct. 22, Lord Clive obtains the Dewanny by an imperial grant, which constitutes the company the receivers of the revenue of Bengal, Bahar, and Orissa, and gives the British the virtual sovereignty of these countries. . . Aug. 12, 1765 Treaty with Nizam Ah . . Nov. 12, 1766 Frightful famine in Bengal . . . 1770 Warren Hastings becomes governor of Bengal April 13, 1772 India Bill. See India Bia. June 16, 1773 Supreme court established Accusations commence against Warren Hastings; he is accused of taking a bribe from a concubine of Mir Jaffier, See Hastings . . . May So, 1775 Lord Pigot, governor of Madras, Dec. 11, 1775 Warren Hastings accused of receiving more bribes and presents, March 11, 1776 Lord Pigot is arrested ; he is taken to prison, where he dies . . April 17, 1777 Pondicherry taken . . Oct. 11, 1778 1757 1763 1764 1773 The strong fortress of Gwalior taken by major Popham . . . Aug. 4, 1778 Hyder Ali overruns the Camatic, and defeats the British . . Sept. 10, 1780 He takes Arcot . . . Oct. 31, 1780 Lord Macartney arrives as governor of Madras .... June 22, 1781 Hyder Ah signally defeated by sir Eyre Coote July 1, 1781 Again signally defeated . Aug. 27, 1781 Warren Hastings accused of taking more bribes. See Chunar . . Sept. 19, 1781 Hyder Ah is at length decisively over- thrown .... June 2, 1782 Death of Hyder, and accession of his son, TippooSaib . . . . Dec. 11, 1782 Tippoo, who had taken Cuddalore, now takes Bednore . . . April 30, 1783 Mr. Fox's Bill 1783 Mr. Pitt's Bill. See Board of Control, and East India Bill . . . Aug. 13, 1784 Warren Hastings resigns . Feb. 8, 1785 Lord Cornwallis's government . Sept. 1786 Trial of Warren Hastings. See Hastings, Trial of Feb. 1.3, 1788 Bangalore taken. See ^awg'atorc, Mar. 21, 1791 Definitive treaty with Tippoo ; his two sons hostages . . . March 19, 1792 Criminal courts erected .... 1793 Civil courts erected, and circuits ap- pointed 1793 Government of sir John Shore, after- wards lord Teignmouth . Aug. 6, 1793 Tippoo's sons restored . March 29, 1794 First dispute with the Burmese ; adjusted by general Erskine .... 1795 Government of lord Momington, after- wards marquess Wellesley, May 17, 1798 Seringapatam stormed, and Tippoo Saib killed May 4, 1799 Victories of the British; the Camatic conquered 1800 Victories of sir Arthur Wellesley . . 1803 Victories of general Lake . . . . 1803 Capture of Bhurtpore, and complete de- feat of Holkar . . . April 2, 1805 Marquess Com wallis resumes the govern- ment July 30, 1805 The marquess dies . . . Oct. 5, 1805 The Mahratta chief, Scindiah, defeated by the British 1SC5 Treaty of peace with Scindiah, Nov. 23, 1805 Treaty with Holkar . . Dec. 24, 1805 Lord Minto, governor-general, July 31, 1807 Cumoona surrenders . . Nov. 21, 1807 Act by which the trade to India was thi-own open ; that to China remaining with the company . . July 31, 1813 Marquess of Hastings takes possession of the govemihent . . . Oct. 4, 1813 War declared against Nepaul . Nov. 1, 1814 Holkar defeated by sir T. Hislop, Dec. 21, 1817 Peace with Holkar . . . Jan. 6, 1818 Marquess of Hastings resigns . Jan. 9, 1823 Lord Amherst's government Aug. 1, 1823 The British take Rangoon . May 5, 1824 Lord Combermere commands in India . 1824 General Campbell defeats the Bm-mese near Proome .... Dec. 25, 1825 Bhurtpore stormed by lord Combermere, and taken Jan 3, 1826 Peace with the Burmese . . Feb. 24, 1826 [They pay 1,000,0002. sterling, and cede a great extent of temtory.J Lord William Bentinck arrives as gover- nor-general .... July 4, 1828 Earl of Dalhousie appointed commander- in-chief .... Feb. 25, 1829 Abohtion of suttees, or the burning of widows. See Suitees . . Dec. 7, 1829 IND 327 IND INDIA, continued. Act to regulate the trade to China and intercourse with India . Aug. 28, 1833 Act opening the trade to India, and tea trade, &c. , to China, forming a new era in British commerce . . Aug. 28, 1833 Rjvjah of Coorg deposed . AprillO, 1834 Tlie natives first admitted to the magis- tracy May 1, 1834 Lord William Bentinck returns to Eng- land fi-oni India . . July 14, 1835 Lord Auokl.uid, governor-general ; he leaves England . . . Sept. 1835 The Newab Shuusoodden put to death for the murder of Mr. Frazer, British resident Oct. 8, 1835 The British occupy Candahar, April 21, 1S39 Battle of Ghiznee ; victory of sir John, now lord Keane. (See Ghiznee) July 23, 1839 Shah Soujah restored to his sovereignty, and he and the British army enter Cabul Aug. 7, 1839 English defeat Dost Mahomed, Oct. 18, 1S40 Kurrock Singh, king of Lahore, dies : at his fuuei-al his successor is killed by accident, and Dost Mahomed, next heir, surrenders to England, Nov. 5, 1840 General rising against the British at Cabul ; sir Alexander Burnesand other oflSccrs murdered . . Nov. 2, 1841 Lord Ellenborough appointed governor- general .... Oct. 13, 1841 Sir William Macnaghten treacherously assassinated . . . Dec. 25, 1841 The British, under a convention, eva- cuate Cabul, placing lady Sale, &q., as hostages in the hands of Akhbar Khan ; a dreadful massacre ensues, Jan. 6, 1842 Ghiznee evacuated . . . March 6, 1842 Sortie from Jellalabad . April 5, 1842 General England joins general Nott, at Candahar .... May 9, 1842 Ghiznee retaken by general Nott, Sept. 6, 1 !S42 General Pollock re-enters Cabul, Sept. 16, 1842 Lady Sale, <fec., are leleased, and arrive at general Pollock's camp . Sept. 21, 1842 Lord EUcnborough's proclamation from Simla Oct. 1, 1842 Cabul evacuated after destroying the fortifications . . . Oct. 12, 1842 Ameers of Scinde defeated by sir Chai-les Napier ; Scinde is afterwards annexed to the British empire . . Fob. 17, 1843 Battles of Maharajpoor and Punuiar ; the strong fort of Gwalior, the " Gibraltar of the East," taken . . Dec. 29, 1843 Sir Heui-y Hardinge appointed governor- general May 2, 1844 THE LATE WAR BETWEEN THE SIKHS AND THK BBITISH. [This treacherous and unprovoked war was commenced by a sudden move- ment of the Sikh nation.] The Sikh troops cross the Sutlej river, and attack the British post at Feroze- pore, which was held by sir John Littler Dec. 14, 1845 The governor-general, with a large force, after a long and rapid march, reaches Moodkee .... Dec. 18, 1845 The Sikhs, 20,000 strong, make an attack ; after a hard contest they retire, abandoning their guns, Dec. 18, 1845 [In this battle sir Robert Sale is mortally wounded, and gen. McCaskill killed. See Moodkee.] Battle of Ferozoshah ; the British com- manded by the governor-general, sir Hugli Gough, sir Harry Smith, sir John Littler, and major-general Gil- bert ; the enemy repulsed, losing 15 pieces of cannon . . . Doc. 21, 1845 Tlio battle is renewed the next day ; gen. Gilbert storms the enemy's posi- tions. See Ftrozcuhah . . Dec. 22, 1845 The enemy recro.ss the Sutlej unmo- lested, after their late discomfiture, Dec. 27, 1845 Sir Harry Smith, advancing up the Sutlej, receives a severe check . Jan. 21, 1846 Battle of Aliwal ; the Sikhs defeated. See Aliiral and Sutlej . . Jan. 28, 1846 Great battle of Sobraon ; the enemy de- feated with immense loss in killed and drowned. See Sobraon . Feb. 10, 184C [The Sikhs lost 10,000 men ; the British 2338 in killed and wounded,] Tlie citadel of Lahore is occupied by the Briti-sh under sir Hugh Gough ; and the war teiminatos . . Fob. 20, 1846 Sir R. Sale dies of his wounds received at Moodkee .... Feb. 23, 1S4C Treaty of Lahore signed by the Malianijah and the British . . . March 9, 1846 The governor-general and sir Hugh Gough are raised to the peerage, .as viscount Hardinge and baron Gough, and receive the thanks of parliament and of the East India Company, March 2, 0, 1840 Treaty of Lahore signed . . March 9, lS-!6 Vizier Llall Singh deposed . Jan. 13, 1847 Earl (afterwards marquess of )Dalhousio appointed governor-general Aug. 4, 1847 Mr. Vans Agnew and lieut. Andei-son killed in a quarrel with the troops of the dewan Moolraj . April IS, 1848 Lieut. Edwardes most gallantly engages the army of Moolraj, which ho defeats after a sanguinary battle of nine hours, June 18, 1848 Gen. Whish obliged to raise the siege of Mooltan .... Sept. 22, 1848 Shore Singh being entrenched on the right bank of the Chenab, with 40,000 men and 28 pieces of artillery, major- general Thackwell crosses tlie river with thirteen infantry regiments, witli cavalry and cannon, and operates on his left flank . . Nov. 20, 1848 Lord Gough meantime attacks the enemy's advanced position ; the British suflfered great slaughter, but finally defeated Shere Singh, who is driven out of Ramnugger . . Nov. 22, 1848 [Various actions and successes follow on the movements of the enemy.] Battle of Chillianwallah (icliich see), Jan. 13, 1849 Unconditional surrender of the citadel of Mooltan, with its whole garrison, by the dewan Moolraj. See Moultan. Jan. 22, 1849 Battle of Goojerat, w^t«/t*ee . Feb. 21, 1849 Sir Charles Napier's appointment as commander-in-chief . . March 7, 1849 The whole Sikh army lay down their arms, and surrender to the British un- conditionally . . . March 14, 1849 Proclamation of the governor-general announcing the formal annexation of the Punjaub to the British dominions, March 29, 1849 Moolraj found guilty of the murder of IND 328 IND Fii-st Indian railway opened from Bom- April 16, 1853 June 30, 1853 Aug. 20, 1853 Oct. 26, 1853 Dec. 8, 1853 1853 1798 1805 1805 1807 1813 1823 1823 INDIA, continued. Mr. Agnew and lieut. Anderson, after a trial of fifteen days' diiration, and sentenced to death . . Aug. 1849 Jloolraj's sentence commuted to trans- portation for life . . . Sept. 1849 Arrival of the gallant lord Gough at Southampton from India . Feb. 24, 1850 Dr. Healy, of the Bengal army, and his attendants, murdered by the Affredis, March 20, 1850 Embassy from the king of Nepaul to the queen of Great Britain arrives in Eng- land. See Nepaul . . May 25, 1850 Resignation by sir Charles Napier of his command in India . . July 2, 1850 The Nepaulese ambassador and suite leave London for Paris . Atig. 20, 1850 Sir Charles Napier's farewell address to the Indian army . . . Dec. 15, 1850 He arrives in London . . March 19, 1851 A British naval force arrives before Ran- goon, in the Birman empire, and com- modore Lambert allows the viceroy thirty-five days to obtain from Ava compliance with certain demands, Oct. 29, 1851 The viceroy of Rangoon interdicts com- munication between the shore and the British ships of war ; and erects bat- teries and stockades to prevent their departure .... Jan. 4, 1852 [The British commodore, in consequence, proclaims a blockade of the Irawaddy ; the Fox, Hermes, &c., are attacked by the batteries, they reply to the fire, destroy the fortifications, and kill nearly 300 of the enemy.] Martaban stormed by the British Indian army April 5, 1S52 Rangoon stormed by the British, April 14, 1852 Storming of Bassein by the British Indian troops . . . May 19, 1852 Capture of Pegu (afterwards abandoned) June 4, 1852 Capture of Prome by capt. Tarleton, July 9, 1852 Pegu re-captured by gen. Godwin, Nov. 21, 1852 Pegu annexed to our Indian empire by proclamation of the governor-general Dec. 20, 1852 Revolution at Ava ; the king of Ava deposed by his younger brother, Jan. 1853 Rangoon devastated by fire . Feb 14, 1853 Capt. Loch and many officers and men killed in an attack on the stronghold of a robber-chief, Feb. 3, which was taken by sir J. Cheape . March 19, 1858 INDIA COMPANY, the EAST. The first commercial intercourse of the English with the East Indies, was a private adventure of three ships fitted out in 1591. Only one of them reached India, and after a voyage of three years, the commander, captain Lancaster, was brought home in another ship, the sailors having seized on his own ; but his information gave rise to a capital mercantile voyage, and the Company's first charter, in Dec. 1600. Their stoclc then consisted of 72,000^ and they fitted out four ships, and meeting with success, have continued to trade ever since. India stock sold at 600^. for a share of lOOl. in 1683. A new company was formed in 1698; and both were united in 1702. The India-house was built in 1726, and enlarged in 1799. The Board of Control, or India Board, was instituted 1784. See Board of Control. bay to Tannah Termination of the war . New India biU passed Deathof gen. Godwin Assassination of capt. Latter Rajah of Nagpoor dies and his territories fall to the East India Company, Dec. 11, Treaty with Dost Mahommed of C'abul, March 31, 1855 GOVERNORS-GENERAL OF INDIA, &C.* Warren Hastings assumed the govern- ment in India . . . April 13, 1772 Sir John Macpherson . . . Feb. 1, 1785 Lord Comwallis . . . Sept. 12, 1786 Sir John Shore, afterwards lord Teigu- mouth .... Oct. 28, 1793 Lord (afterwards marquess) Cornwallis again : he relinquished the appointment Sir Alured Clarke . . . April 6, 1798 Lord Mornington, afterwards marquess Wellesley .... May 17, Marquess Comwallis ; third appointment, July 30, Sir George HUaro Barlow . Oct. 10, Lord Minto .... July 31, Eai-1 of Moira, afterwards marquess of Hastings .... Oct. 4, Hon. John Adam . . Jan. 13, Rt. hon. George Canning, relinquished the appointment. William, lord, afterwards earl, Amherst, Aug. 1, Hon. Wm. Butterworth Bayley, March 13, 1828 Lord Wm. Cavendish Bentinck, July 4, la28 [This nobleman became the first gover- nor-general of India, under the act 3 & 4 WiU. IV. c. 85 ; Aug. 28, 1833.] Sir Charles TheophUus Metcalfe, after- wards lord Metcalfe . . March 20, 1835 WUUam, lord Heytesbury. Did not proceed. George, lord Auckland, afterwards earl of Auckland . . . March 4, 1836 Edward, lord EUenborough, afterwards earl of EUenborough . . Feb. 28, 1S42 WilUam Wilberforce Bird . June 15, 1844 Sir Henry Hardinge, afterwards viscount Hardinge .... July 23, 1844 James-Andrew, earl, afterwards mar- quess of Dalhousie . . Jan. 12, 1848 Charles John, viscount Canning, ap- pointed July, 1855 J * Several of these appointments are those of governors-general provisionally, having been first in rank in the Council, and holding oflBce on the resignation of the governors-general, or pending their amval and assumption of tlie government; as, for instance, sir Alured Clarke, sir George Hilaro Barlow, hon. William Butterworth Bayley, William Wilberforce Bird, &c. The appointments of governors-general are, of course, of earlier date than their assumption of office. IND 329 INF INDIA BILL. The bill placing the compauy's affairs under the control of the British government, and re-organising the various departments in India, passed June 16, 1773. See East India Bill. Mr. Fox's celebrated bill passed in the commons, but was thrown out in the lords' house, 1783. Mr. Pitt's bill constituting the Board of Control, passed May 1 8, 17iS4. See Board of Control. The act providing for the government of India, 16 & 17 Vict. c. 95, Aug. 20, 1853. INDIA, NEW ROUTE to. See Waghoni's Overland Route to India. INDIA RUBBER. Also called Caoutchouc, first brought to Europe from South America, about the beginning of the eighteenth century. Several plants produce various kinds of elastic gum ; but that in commerce is chiefly the juice of the Siphonia elastica, or syringe-tree. Incisions in the bark of this tree give vent to a liquid which forms India rubber. No substance is yet known which is so pliable, and at the same time so exceedingly elastic ; it oozes out, under the form of a vegetable milk, from incisions made in the tree, and is gathered chiefly in the time of rain, because it flows then most abundantly.— ilf. Macquer. INDICTION. Instituted by Constantine the Great : a cycle of ti-ibutes orderly disposed for fifteen years, and by it accounts of that kind were kept. Afterwards, in memory of the great victory obtained by Constantine over Mezentius, 8 Cal. Oct. 312, the Council of Nice oi'dained that the accounts of years should be no longer kept by the Olympiads, but by the Indiction, which has its epocha a.d. 313, Jan. 1. — Gregory. INDIGO. Before the American colonies were established, all the indigo used in Europe came from the East Indies ; and until the discovery of a passage round the Cape of Good Hope, it was conveyed, like other Indian products, partly through the Persian Gulf, and partly by land to Babylon, or through Arabia, and up the Red Sea to Egypt. The real nature of indigo was so little known in Europe, that it was classed among minerals, as appears by letters-patent for erecting works to obtain it from mines in the principality of Halberstadt, dated Dec. 23, 1705 ; yet what Vitruvius and Pliny call indicum is supposed to have been our indigo. — Bechnann. The first mention of indigo occurs in English statutes in 1581. The first brought to Europe wasprocui-ed from Mexico. Its cultivation was begun in Carolina, in 1717. The quantity imported into Great Britain in 1810 was 5,831,269 lb. ; in 1815, it was 10,127,488 lb.; and in 1850, the import amounted to 70,482 cwt. INDULGENCES in the ROMISH CHURCH. They were commenced by Leo IIL about A.D. 800; were much used by Urban II. 1090; and were subsequently con- ferred by the Roman pontifi's in the twelfth century as rewards to the crusaders. Clement V. was the first pope who made public sale of indulgences, 1313. In 1517, Leo X. published general indulgences throughout l-^uropo, when the practice led to the Reformation in Germany, in 1517, and to the Reformation in England, in 1534, — Bower's Lives of the Popes. Indulgences were for the pardon of sins, and were sometimes so extensive as to be for the past, present, and future. They were written upon parchment, and sealed or signed by the pope and his delegates. — Ashe. INFANTICIDE, Female. This crime very prevalent in barbarous countries is now gradually decreasing in India. On Nov. 12, 1851, Mr. Raikes induced the Chohan chiefs to agree to certain resolutions against it, and a great meeting in the Punjaub was held for the same purpose, Nov. 14, 1853. INFIRMARIES. Ancient Rome had no houses for the cure of the sick. Diseased persons, however, were carried to the temple of yEsculapius for a cure, as Christian believers were taken to churches which contained wonder-working images. Bene- volent institutions for the accommodation of travellers, the indigent, and sick, were first introduced with Christianity, and the first infirmaries or hospitals were built close to cathedrals and moniustorics. The emperor Louis II. caused infirmaries situated on mountains to be visited, a.d. 855. In Jerusalem the knights and brothers attended on the sick. There were hospitals for the sick at Constantinople, in the 11th century. The oldest mention of phj'siciaus and surgeons established in infirmaries, occurs in 1437. — Beckmann. See Hospitals. INFORMERS. This tribe was once very numerous in Greece and Rome, they being countenanced by wicked princes. The emperor Titus punislied informers by banish- ment, and sometimes death ; and Pliny gives praise to Trajan for the like good policy. In England, and particularly in London, numbers of unprincipled men obtain large gains as informers against persons whose slightest infractions of the law, often uncon- sciously committed, subject them to the power and exactions of this despicable class. IN 330 INQ "IN HOC SIGNO VINCES." "In this sign thou shalt conquer." During Constan- tine's campaign in Italy, he saw, it is said, a flaming cross in the heavens, beneath the sun, bearing the inscription " In hoc signo vinces." The next night, as we are told, Christ himself appeared to him, and commanded him to take for his standard an imitation of the fiery cross which he had seen. He accordingly caused a standard to be made in this form, which was called the labarum. Some days after he vanquished the army of Maxentius, under the walls of Rome, and drove it into the Tiber, A.D. 812. INK. The ancient black inks were composed of soot and ivory-black, and Vitruvius and Pliny mention lamp-black ; but they had likewise various colours, as red, gold, silver, and purple. Eed ink was made by them of vermilion and various kinds of gum. Indian ink is brought from China, and must have been in use by the people of the east from the earliest ages, most of the artificial Chinese productions being of very great antiquity. It is usually brought to Europe in small quadrangular cakes, and is composed of a fine black and animal glue. — Bechmann. INK, INVISIBLE or SYMPATHETIC. The name given to fluids, which, when written with, will remain invisible until after a certain operation. Various kinds were known at very early periods. Ovid teaches young women to deceive their guardians by writing to their lovers with new milk, and afterwards making the writing legible with ashes or soot. A receipt for preparing invisible ink was given by Peter Borel, in 1653. Eeceipts for making it were given by Le Mort, in 1669, and by others. — Bechmann. INKERMANN, BATTLE of. The Russian army (about 40,000) having received reinforcements, and encouraged by the presence of the granddukes Michael and Nicholas, attacked the British (8000), neai- the old fort of Inkermann, before daybreak, Nov. 5. 1854. The latter nevertheless kept their opponents at bay till the arrival of 6000 French. The Russians were then driven back leaving behind 9000 killed and wounded. The loss of the allies was 462 killed, 1952 wounded, and 191 missing. Sir George Cathcart, and generals Strangways, Goldie and Torrens were among the slain. INNS OF COURT. London. Inns of court were established at diSerent periods, in some degree as colleges for teaching the law. The Temple (of which there were three societies, namely, the Inner, the Middle, and the Outer) was originally founded, and the Temple church built, by the Knights Templars, 32 Hen. IL 1185. The Inner and Middle Temple were made inns of law in the reign of Edward III. about 1340 ; the Outer not until the reign of Elizabeth, about 1560.— Stoiv's Survey. The following inns were founded, viz. : — Barnard's Inn, an inn of Chancery a.d. 1445 Lyon's Inn, 12 Hen. VIII. . A. b. 1520 Clement's Inn, 18 Edw. IV. . . . 1478 New Inn, 1 Hen. VII 1485 Cliflford's Inn, 20 Edw. III. . . . 1345 Serjeants' Inn, Fleet-street . . . 1429 Furnival's Inn. 5 Eliz 1563 Gray's Inn, 32 Edw. Ill 1357 Lincoln's Inn, 4 Edw. II. ... 1310 INOCULATION. Lady Mary Wortley Montagu introduced inoculation from small-pox to England from Turkey. In 1718 she had her own son inoculated at Adrianople, with perfect success ; and she was allowed to have it tried, for the first time in England, on seven condemned criminals, 7 Geo. I. 1721. The practice was preached against by many of the bishops and other clergy from that period until 1760. Dr. Mead practised inocrdation very successfully up to 1754, and Dr. Dimsdale of London inoculated Catharine II. empress of Russia, in 1768. See Small Pox. It is now prohibited by law. Vaccine inoculation was introduced by Dr. Jenner, Jan. 21, 1 799 ; he had discovered its virtue in 1796, and had been making experiments during the intermediate three years. — See Small Pox and Vaccination. INQUISITION OR HOLY OFFICE. Previous to Constantine (a.d. 306) heresy and spiritual offences were punished by excommunication only ; but shortly after his death capital punishments were added, and inquisitors were appointed by Theodosius. A.D. 382. Priscillian was put to death about 385. Justinian decreed the doctrines of the four holy synods as the holy scriptures and their canons to be observed as laws, 529 ; hence the penal code against heretics. About 800 the power of the western bishops was enlarged, and courts were established for trying and punishing spiritual offenders, even with death. In the 12th century many heresies arose, and during the crusade against the Albigenses, Gregory IX. in 1233 established by rules the inquisitorial missions, sent out by Innocent III. some years previously, and committed Serjeants' Inn, Ciiancery-lane . . 1666 Staples' Inn, 4 Hen. V 1415 Tliavies Inn, 10 Hen. VIII. . . . 1519 INS 331 INT them into the hands of the Domuiicaus. Pietro da Verona, the first Inquisitor who bui'nt heretics, was assassinated by an accused gonfalionere, April 6, 1252, and was afterwards canonised. Having fallen into disuse in Spain in the 15th century, the holy office was reinstituted by Ferdinand and Isabella in 1480. In 1481 nearly 3000 persons were burnt in Andalusia, and 17,000 suffered other penalties. The " Instructions" of the new tribunal were promulgated Nov. 29, 1484. New articles were added in 1488 and 1498, and finally a new series of ordinances in 81 articles were compiled by the inquisitor-general Valdez, in 1561. The establishment of the Inquisition was resisted in Naples (1546-7) and only introduced into other parts of Italy with jealous limitations by the temporal power. Caruesecchi was executed at Rome, 1567, and Galileo was compelled to abjure his opinions in 1634. The tribunal was abolished in Tuscany and Lombardy in 1787. It was never firmly established and organised in France, and was totally abolished by Henry IV. by the edict of Nantes, 1598. When Louis XIV. revoked that edict (1685) ho refused to introduce the Inquisition ; but advised his grandson, Philip V. to retain it in Spain. It was suppressed in that country, Dec. 4, 1808, by Napoleon, and again by the Cortes, Feb. 12, 1813; but was restored by Ferdinand VII. after his restoration by an ordinance dated July 21, 1814, to be again finally abolished by the Cortes at the revolution in 1820. Llorente states that in 236 years the total amount in Spain of persons put to death by the Inquisition has been about 32,000 ; 291,000 have been subjected to other punishments. The last person burnt was at Seville, Nov. 7, 1781, being a woman accused of making a conti-act with the devil. INSANITY. See Lunatics. OP ONE THOUSAND MALE PATIENTS, INSANITY WAS SUPPOSED BY AN EMINENT AUTHORITY TO BE TRACEABLE TO THE FOLLOWING CAUSES RELATIVELY: — Drunkenness . Consequences of disease . Epilepsy . . . . Ambition . . . . Excessive labour . Horn idiots . . . . Misfortunes . 110 Old age . . 69 100 Cliagiin . 54 78 Love . 47 73 Accidents . . 39 7.-! Religious enthusiasm . 29 71 Unnatural practices . . 27 09 Political events . 26 Poisonous effluvia . . 17 111 usage . . . .12 Crimes, remoi-se and despair 9 Pi-ctonded Insanity . . 5 llalconformation of the skull . . . . 4 Otherand unknown causes 8S INSOLVENCY. The first insolvent act was passed in 1649, but it was of limited operation ; a number of acts of more extensive operation were passed at various periods, and particularly in the reign of George IIL The benefit of the act, known as the Great Insolvent act, was taken in England by 50,733 insolvents, from the time of its passing in 1814, to March 1827, a period of thirteen years. Since then the acts relating to insolvency have been several times amended. Persons not traders, or being traders, whose debts are less than 300/. may petition the court of Bankruptcy, and propose compositions, and have pi-o tern, protection from all process against their persons and property, 6 Vict. e. 116, 12 Aug. 1842. Act amended, 8 Vict. c. 96, 9 Aug. 1844. See Bankrupts, Debtors. INSURANCE ON SHIPS and MERCHANDISE. Suetonius conjectures that Claudius was the first contriver of it, a.d. 43. Insurance was in general use in Italy in 1194, and in England in 1560. Insurance policies were first used in Florence in 1523. The first law relating to insurance was enacted in 1601. Insurance of houses and goods in London began in 1667. This was the year following that of the Great Fire of London. An office was then set up for insuring houses and buildings, principally contrived by Dr. Barton, one of the first and most considerable builders of the city of London. The first regular office set up in London was the Uand-in-Hand, in 1696. A duty was first laid on insurances of Is. Qd. per hundred pounds insured, in 1782 ; this duty was increased in 1797, and has been variously altered since. INSURRECTIONS. See the accounts of Conspiracies, Massacres, Rebellions, Riots, fee. INTENDMENT op CRIMES. In cases of treason, wounding, burglary, &c. where the intention is proved by circumstances, the off'ence is made punishable as if put into execution, and the designed crime comjileted, by statute 7 Geo. II. 1734. The rigour of this act waa modified by Mr. (afterwards sir Robert) Peel's revision of the statutes, 4—10 Geo. IV. 1823—29. See Acts of Paiiiamcnt. INTERDICT, OR ECCLESIASTICAL CENSURE. This was little practised till the time of Gregoiy VII. 1073. Interdicts were often executed in Italy, France, and Germany. When a prince was excommunicated, all his subjects retaining their allegiance were excommunicated also, and the clergy were forbidden to perform any part of divine service, or any clerical duties save the baptism of infants, and the INT 332 INU taking the coBfessions of dying penitents. In 1170, pope Alexander put all England under an interdict ; and when king John was excommunicated, in 1208, the kingdom lay imder a papal interdict for six years. England was put under an interdict on Henry VIII. shaking off the pope's supremacy, 1535. Pope Sixtus V. published a crusade, or holy war, against the heretic queen of England (Elizabeth), and offered plenary indulgence to all who should assist in deposing her, 1588, the year of the Spanish Armada. See Excommunication. INTEREST OF MONEY. It was twenty ^c?- cent, in Europe in the twelfth century. Fixed at twelve per cent, iu Spain, Germany, and Flanders, by Charles V. in 1560. — Robertson. Interest was first settled by law in England at ten ptr cent. 37 Hen. VIII. 1546. This law was repealed by Edward VI.; but it was restored by Elizabeth. In those days the monarch could not borrow without the collateral security of the metropolis. See Usury. INUNDATIONS. It would be impossible to record in this volume the numerous catastrophes which class under this head : the following are among the most remark- able in our own and other countries : — All inundation of the sea in Lincolnshire laid under water many thousand acres, wliich have not been recovered to this time, a.d. 245. — Camden. Another in Cheshire, by which 5000 persons, and an innumerable quantity of cattle, perished, 353. An inundation at Glasgow, which drowned more than 400 famiUes, 738. — Fordun. The Tweed overflowed its banks, and laid waste the country for 30 miles round, 836. A prodigious inundation of the sea on the English coasts, whicli demolished a number of sea-jiort towns, and their inhabitants, 1015.— S/Med. Earl Godwin's lands, exceeding 4000 acres, overflowed by the sea, and an immense sand-bank formed on the coast of Kent, now known by the name of the Godwin Sands, 1100.— Camckn. Flanders inundated by the sea, and the town and harbour of Ostend totally immersed, 1108. The present city was built above a league from the channel where the old one lies submerged. — Hist'jire de Flandre. More than 300 houses overwhelmed at Win- chelsea by an inundation of the sea, 1280. At the Texel, which first raised the commerce of Amsterdam, 1400. The sea broke in at Dort, and drovraed 72 villages, and 100,000 people, and formed the Zuyder Sea (see DoH), April 17, 1446. The Severn overflowed during ten days, and carried away men, women, and children, iu their beds, and covered the tops of many mountains; the waters settled upon the lands, and were called The Great Waters for 100 years afteu, 1 Richard III. 14S3.— Hollinshed. Again, 4 James I. 1607, the waters rose above the tops of the houses, and above 100 persons perished in Somer- setshire and Glovicestershire. — Burns. A general inundation by the failure of the dikes in Holland, 1530 : the number of drowned said to have been 400,000. At Catalonia, where 50,000 persoos perished, 1617. An inundation in Yorkshire, when a rock opened, and poured out water to the height of a church steeple, 1686. — Vide Phil. Trans. Part of Zealand overflowed, 1300 inhabitants were drowned, and incredible damage was done at Hamburg, 1717. At Madrid, several of the Spanish nobility and other persons of distinction perished, 1723. Du Fresno^. In Yorkshire, a dreadful inundation, called Kipon Flood, a.d. 1771. In Navarre, where 2000 persons lost their lives by the torrents from the mountains, Sept. 1787. An inundation of the Liffey, which did im- mense damage in Dublin, Nov. 12, 1787. Again in Dublin, and parts adjacent, Dec. 2 and 3, 1802. Lorca, a city of Murcia, in Spain, destroyed by the bursting of a reservoir, which inun- dated more than 20 leagues, and killed 1000 persons, besides cattle, April 14, 1802. At Pesth, near Presburg, the overflow of the Danube, by whicii 24 villages and their in- habitants were swept away, April, 1811. In the vicinity of Salop, by the bursting of a cloud during a storm, by which many per- sons and much stock perished. May, 1811. Dreadful inundation in Hungary, Austria, and Poland, in the summer of 1813. By the overflow of the Danube, a Turkish corps of 2000 men, on a small island near Widdin, were surprised, and met instant death, Sept. 14, 1813. In Silesia, 6000 inhabitants perished, and the ruin of the French army under Macdonald was accelerated by the floods ; also in Poland 4000 lives were supposed to have been lost, same year. At Strabane, Ireland, by the melting of the snow on the suiTounding mountains, most destructive floods were occasioned, Jan. 2, 1816. Iu Germany, 119 villages were laid under water, and great loss of life and property was sustained, in March, 1816. In England, 5000 acres were deluged in the Fen countries, in June, 1819. Awful inundation at Dantzic, occasioned by the Vistula breaking tlirough some of its dikes, by which 10,000 head of cattle and 4000 houses were destroyed, and numerous lives lost, April 9, 1829. At Vienna, the dwellings of 50,000 of its inha- bitants laid under water, Feb. 1830. 10,000 houses swept away, and about 1000 persons perished, at Canton in China, in consequence of an inundation, occasioned by incessant rains. Equal or greater calamity was produced by the same cause in other parts of China, Oct. 1833. Awful inundation in France ; the Saone poured its waters into the Rhone, broke through its banks, and covered 60,000 acres; Lyons was inundated ; in Avignon 100 houses were swept away ; 218 housi^s were carried away at La Guillotifere ; and up- wards of 300 at Vaise, Marseilles, and Nismes ; the Saone had not attained such a height for 238 years, Oct. 31 to Nov. 4, 1840. Lamentable inundation at Brentford and the surrounding country ; several lives lost, and immense property destroyed, Jan. 16, 1841. Disastrous inundation in the centre, west, and south-west of France; numerous bridges. INU 333 ION INUNDATIONS, contimied. ■with the Orleans and Vierzou viaduct I swept away; the latter had cost 6,000,000 of francs. The damage done exceeded i 4,000,000^. sterling. The Loire rose twenty feet in one night, Oct. 22, 1846. Lamentable catastrophe at Holmfirth, in York- shire, by the bursting of the Bilberry-Dam Reservoir; a great number of lives lost, and vast property destroyed. Sec Ilolmiirtli Flood, Feb. 4, 1S52. Inundation of the valleys of the Severn and Teme after a violent tliuuder-storm, Sept. 5, 18.'i2. Inundations of the basins of the Rhine and the Rhone, overflowing the country to a great extent, Sept. 19, 1852. Successful, earl of Riclimond . Unsuccessful, Lambert Siinnol . Unsuccessful, Perkin Wai-bcclt Unsuccessful, Italians, Ireland . Unsuccessful, Spanish Armnda Unsuccessful, Ireland, Spaniards Unsuccessful, duke of Monmouth Successful, William of Orange 14S.5 1487 1405 15S0 15S8 1601 1685 1688 Unsuccessful, James II 1689 Unsuccessful, old Pretender . Unsuccessful, Pretender again . Unsuccessful, young Pretender Unsuccessful, Ireland, Invasion Thurot. See TImrot Unsuccessful, Wales, the French . Unsuccessful, Ireland ; the French land at Killala, which see of 1708 1715 1745 1760 1797 1798 INVASIONS OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. The Romans, under Julius Cassar, invaded Britain, Aug. 26, 55 B.C. It was again invaded by Plautius, a.d. 43 ; by the Saxons in 447; and by the Danes in 787, 832, 851, 866, 979, and 1012. From the death of Edward the Confessor, the following invasions have been effected : — Successful by Wilham the Conqueror, of Normandy . . . Sept. 29, a.d. 1066 Unsuccessful, by the Irish . . . 1069 Unsuccessful by the Scots . . . . 1071 Unsuccessful by the Scots ; their king, Malcolm, killed 109.3 Unsuccessful, Robert of Normandy . 1101 Unsuccessful, by the Scots . . . 11 36 Unsuccessful, Maud 11. '39 Successful, Ireland, Fitz-Stephen . . 1169 Unsuccessful, Ireland, Edward Bruce . 1315 Successful, Isabel, queen of Edward II. 1326 Successful, duke of Lancaster . . 1399 Unsuccessful, by the French . . . 1416 Unsuccessful, queen of Henry VI. . . 1462 Successful, earl of Warwick . . . 1470 Successful, Edward IV 1471 Unsuccessful, queen of Henry VI. . . 1471 INVINCIBLE, The. A British ship of the line, of 74 guns, lost near Wintcrton, on the coast of Norfolk, when the captain (John Rennie), with the greater part of his officers, and nearly the whole of his cretv, which amounted to upwards of four hundred men, perished, March 20, 1801. Several smaller ships and a large number of merchant vessels were wrecked in the same storm. INVINCIBLE ARMADA, or SPANISH ARMADA. See Armada. INVOCATION OF THE VIRGIN and SAINTS. The practice of tlie Romish Church of invoking the intercession of saints with God, particularly the prayers to the Virgin, has been traced to the time of Gregory the Great, about a.d. 593. — Ashe. The Eastern Church begun (in the fifth century) by calling upon the dead, and demanding their suffrage as present in the divine offices; but the Western Chin-ch carried it so far as frequently to canonise those they had any regard for, though the wickedness of their lives gave them no title to any such honour, to make processions, masses, litanies, prayers and oblations for and to them. IODINE. This most important substance was discovered by M. de Courtois, a manu- facturer of saltpetre at Paris, in 1812 : the discovery was pursued with great advan- tage by M. Clement, in 1813. Iodine is very active ; it is of a violet hue, easily evaporates, and melts at 220 degrees; changes vegetable blues to yellow, and a seventh-thousandth part converts water to a deep yellow colour, and starch into a purple. Five volumes of oxygen and one of iodine form iodic acid. IONIAN ISLANDS. Now called the Republic of the Seven Islands. They were sub- ject to Venice until ceded by the treaty of Campo-Formio to France, in 1797. By a treaty between Russia and Great Britain they were placed under the protection of the latter power, Nov. 5, 1815. A constitution was ratified by the prince regent of England for the government of these islands in 1818. Tlie Ionian Islands are now among the free states of Europe ; Corfu is the principal, and the seat of government. See Corfu. IONIC ORDER OF ARCHITECTURE. This order, which is an improvement on the Doric, was founded by the lonians, about 1350 B.C. — Vitrxiriits b;/ Perrault. The order is ranked by mo(leru.=! as tlie third. Its distinguishing characters are, the slendcrncss and flutings of its column, and the volutes of rams' horns that adorn the capital. The Ionic is airier than the Doric, and at the same time sufficiently grave. Pardon. It was invented, some authors state, for temples and religious places, and therefore has parts of the victims carved on the entablature, as the heads of oxeu, &c. • but it is now also used in civil buildings. — Idem. ION 334 IRE IONIC SECT OF PHILOSOPHERS. Founded by Thales of Miletus, 570 b.c. This sect distinguislied itself for its deep and abstruse speculations, under the successors and pupils of the Milesian philosopher, Anaximander, Anaximenes, Anaxagoras, and Archelaus, the master of Socrates. Its favourite tenet was, that water was the origin of all things. — Blackivall. IPSUS, BATTLE of. By which Seleucus is confirmed in his kingdom by the defeat and death of Antigonus, king of Asia. On the one side were Antigonus and his son ; on the other Seleucus, Ptolemy, Lysimachus, and Cassander. The former led into the field an army of above 70,000 foot, and 10,000 horse, with 75 elephants. The latter's forces consisted of 64,000 infantry, besides 10,500 horse, 400 elephants, and 120 armed chariots. Antigonus and his son were defeated, 301 B.C. — Plutarch. IRELAND. It is disputed by historians from what nation this cotmtry was originally peopled. It seems, however, to be satisfactorily shown that the first colonists were Phoenicians. The Partholani landed in Ireland about 2048 B.C. The descent of the Damnonii was made about 1463 B.C. This was followed by the descent of Heber and Hei-emon, Milesian princes, from Galicia, in Spain, who conquered Ireland, and gave to its throne a race of 171 kings. 1070 768 B.C. 500 488 448 Arrival of Heremon .... Keign of the renowned 01am Fodla A colony from Spain bring with them the Phceuician letters, about [Pew of the kings of Ireland, during a thousand years, did more than involve the country in scenes of blood.] Arrival of St. Patrick . . . a.d. Logary II. establishes Christianity The Danes and ISTormans, known by the name of Easterlings, invade Ireland . They erect solid edifices in the country, the common habitations of the natives being made of hurdles, covered with straw and rushes, about [The Easterlings build Dublin solidly, and other cities, about this time.] The renowned Brian Bou'oimhe is crowned at Tara Battle of Clontavf, which terminates the power of the Danes [In the twelfth century Ireland is divided into five kingdoms, viz. : Ulster, Lein- ster, Meath, Connaught, and Munster, besides a number of petty principali- ties, whose sovereigns continually war with each other.] Adrian IV. permitted Henry II. to in- vade Ireland, on condition that he compelled every Irish family to pay a carolus to the holy see, and held it as a fief of the Church Dermot MacMuiTOugh, king of Leinster, is driven from his throne for his op- jiression, and takes refuge in Eng- land, where he takes an oath of fidelity to Henry II. who promises to re.store him Invasion of the English under Fitz Stephen 1169 98 800 1002 1039 1157 1168 Landing of Strongbow at Waterford Henry II. lands near Waterford, and re- ceives the submission of the kings and princes of the country, settles the government upon a footing similar to that of England, and m.akes his son John lord of Ireland .... 1170 117 1315 1318 1361 Ireland wholly subdued . . a.d. 1210 English laws and customs introduced by king John 1210 Charter of liberties granted to the Irish by John 1210 And by Henry III 1216 Invasion of Edward Bruce, who is crowned king He is defeated at Armagh, and is be- headed at Dundalk, and with him 6200 Scots lose their lives. See Armagh Lionel, duke of Clarence, third son of Edward III. marries Elizabeth de Burgh, heiress of Ulster, which had not hitherto submitted to the English authority Richard II. lands at Watei-ford with a train of nobles, 4000 men at arms, and 30,000 archers, and gains the affection of the people by his munificence, and confers the honour of knighthood on their chiefs 1394 Richard again lands in Ireland . . . 1399 The infamous and sanguinary Head Act, passed at Trim * 1465 Apparel and surname act, compelling the Irish to dress like the English, and to adopt surnames . Henry VIII. assumes the title of king, instead of lord of Ireland The reformed religion embraced by the English settlers in the reign of Edward VI Ireland divided into shires Printing in Irish characters introduced byN. Walsh, chancellor of St. Patrick's 1571 700 Italians, headed by Fitzmaurice, land in Kerry ; they are treacherously but- chered by the earl of Ormond . . The insurrection of Tyrone, who invites over the Spaniards, and settles them in Kinsale ; but they are defeated by the lord deputy Mountjoy . This rebeUion entirely suppressed in In consequence of repeated rebellions and forfeitures of estates, 511,465 acres of land in the province of Ulster become vested in the crown, and James I. 1478 . 1542 1547 1562 1580 1601 1602 * This act ordained, "That it be lawful to all manner of men who find any thieves robbing by day or night, or going or coming to rob or steal, or any persons going or coming, having no faithful man of good name and lame in their company in English apparell, that it shall be lawful to take and kill those, and to cut off their heads, without any impeachment of our sovereign lord the king. And of any head so cut off in the county of Meath, that the cutter and his ayders there to him, cause the said head so cut oft" to be brought to the portreffe to put it upon a stake or spear, upon the castle of Trim ; and that the said portreffe shall testify the bringing of the same to him. And that it shall be lawful for the said bringer of the said head to distrain and levy by his own hand (as his reward) of every man having one ploughland in the barony, two-pence ; and of eveiy man having half a ploughland, one peny ; and of every man having one house and goods, value forty shillings, one peny; and of every other cottier having house and smoak, one half-peny," &c. IRE 335 IRE IRELAND, continued. after removing the Irish from their hills and fastnesses, divides the laud among such of his English and Seottisli protestiiut subjects as choose to settle there, 1609 to . . . . a.d. 1612 Maguire's rebellion 1641 The catholics enter into a conspiracy to expel the English, and cruelly mas- sacre the protcstaut settlers in Ulster, to the number of 40,000 persons, com- menced on St. Ignatius' day . Oct. 23, 1641 Cromwell and Ireton reduce the whole island to obedience between 1649 and 1656 Landing of James II 1688 3000 protestauts attainted . . . . 16S9 Lkindang of the duke of Schomberg near C'arrickfergus 1689 Lauding of king William III. at Cairick- fergus .... June 14, 1690 Battle of the Boyne ; the duke of Schom- berg killed .... Julyl, 1690 Celebrated treaty of Limerick. See Limer-kk ... . Oct. 3, 1691 Linen manufacture encouraged . . 1696 Thurot's invasion See Thurot . . . 1760 Indulgences gi-anted to the catholics by parliament 1778 Ireland admitted to a free trade . . 1779 Released from submission to an English council 17S2 The Genevese refugees are received in Ireland, and have an asylum given them in the county of Waterford . . 1783 Order of St. Patrick .... 1788 Memorable Irish rebellion commenced, May 4, 1798, and not finally sup- pressed until the next year . . . 1799 Legislative Union of Great Britain and Ireland Jan. 1, 1801 Emmet's insun-ection . July 23, 1803 The English and Irish exchequers con- solidated .... Jan. 5, 1817 Visit to Ireland of George IV. Aug. 12. 1821 The currency assimilated . . Jan. 1, 1826 Roman catholic emancipation. (See Roman Catholics) . . . April 13, 1829 Cuetoins consolidated . . Jan. 6, 18:i0 Poor-laws introduced . . July 31, 1838 Great Repeal movement ; meeting at Trim. (See Repeal) . March 19, 1843 O'Connell's trial. (See TriaU) Jan. 15, 1844 Trial of O'Conncll and others for political conspiracy ; found guilty. (See Trials) Feb. 12, 1844 Appointment of new commissioners of cliaritablo bequests * . . Dec. 18, 1844 Insli National Education Society incor- porated .... Sept. 23, 1845 Failure of the potato crop throughout the 32 counties of Ireland . . . 1846 Committal of William Smith O'Brien to the custody of the serjeant-at-arms, for contempt in not obeying an order of the house of commons to attend a committee . . . April 30, 1846 WilUam Smith O'Brien and the " Young Ireland" or physical force party, secede from the Kepe;il Aasociation July 29, 1846 O'Conncll makes his last speech in the house of commons . . Feb. 8, 1847 [Frightful ravages from pestilence and famine occur in Ireland about this time ; and grants from parliament, amounting in the whole to 10,000,000/. sterling, are made to relieve the people, in the session of 1847. The potato- blight spreads over two more years.] Death of O'Conuell at Genoa, on his way to Rome, in his 73rd year : he had be- queathed his lioart to Rome. May 15, 1847 Funeral of O'Counell, whose remains are interred at Glasueviu, near Duljlin, Aug. 5, 1847 Deputation from the Irish people (?) to the French rejiublic ; consisting of Smith O'Brien, Meagher, O'Gorman, &e. who present addresses to Lamartine and others, members of the provisional go- vernment at Pans . . April 3, 1S48 Great meeting of the confederated "Young Irelanders" held in Dublin, April 4, 1848 Great soirde at Limerick to the confede- rates .... April 29, 1848 An-est of Mitchell, editor of the United Irishman .... May 13, 1848 State trials commence in the Irish fiucen's bench May 15, 1848 Mitchell found guilty and sentenced to transportation for 14 years May 26, 1848 Arrest of GavauDufiy, Martin, Meagher, Doheny, and other confederates, for felonious writings, speeches, <&c. Julys, 1848 Proclamation against the Confederate clubs, which are declared illegal, July 20, 1848 The Raheas Corpus act suspended through- out Ireland .... July 26, 1848 Arrest of Smith O'Brien at Thurles ; he is conveyed to KOmaiuhaiu gaol, Dub- lin .... . Aug. 5, 1848 Arrest of Meagher, O'Donoghue, and other confederates . . Aug. 12, 1848 Martin found guilty and sentenced to 10 years' transportation Aug. 14, 1848 Smith O'Brien tried at Clonmel, and sen- tenced to death . . . Oct, 9, 1848 Meagher and the other confederates tried and sentenced to death Oct. 9, 1848 The Irish court of queen's bench gives judgment on writsof error sued out by the prisoners convicted of high treason at Clonmel, and confirms thejudgmcnt of the court below . . Jan. 16, 1849 O'Brien, Meagher, McManus, and O'Donoghue, are embarked on board the Swift, in which vessel they are transported beyond the seas, July 9, 1849 The fatal Orange and Roman catholic affray at Dolly's Brae ; several lives lost July 12, 1849 The <)ueon embarks at Cowes on her visit to Ireland .... Aug. 1, 1849 Her Slajesty holds her court at Duljliu castle Aug. 5, 1849 First court imder the Irish incumbered Est;itcs act, held in Dublin (see Incum- brred Estates) . . . Oct. 24, 1849 A Roman catholic university originated, and large sums subscribed . May 5, 1851 Death of Richard Lalor Shell, at Florence, May 25, 1851 Terence McManus escapes from trans- poi-tation and arrives at San Fran- cisco, in California . . June 5, 1851 * The Dublin Gazette, containing the appointment of the Commissioners of Cliaritable Bequests and Donations, described and gave, for the first time in an official document, the several titles of the Roman catholic bishops : the sUite thus acknowledging those titles. In this document the Protestant and the Roman catholic prelates were placed in theu- order, according to their i-auk, without religious distitiction. IRE 336 IRE IRELAND, continued. The Irish Tenant League hold a meeting on the site of the battle of the Boyue, July 14, 1851 First meeting of the "Catholic Defence Association" . . . Oct. 17, 1851 Thomas Francis Meagher, another po- litical convict, escapes from Van Die- men's Land ; the account reaches Dublin .... April 23, 1852 His arrival at New York . May 24 1852 Cork National Exhibition . June 10, 1852 Irish Industrial Exhibition set on foot ; Mr. Dargan, a railway contractor, con- tributes towards it 26, OOOi. June 24, 1852 " Tenant Right " demonstration at War- rington dispersed by the magistrates, Julys, 1852 Fierce religious riots at Belfast, July 14, Fatal election riot at Six-mile-Bridge. See Six-mile BHdye . . July 22, Meeting of the Irish members of Par- liament to found a ' ' Religious Equality Association" . . . Sept. 10, Cork Industrial Exhibition closed. See Cork Sept. 2, Dublin Exhibition opens . . May 1, Queen visits Ireland . . Aug. 29, Tenant Right league conference, Oct 4, Dreadful railway accident near Dublin, Oct. 5, Exhibition closed . . . Nov. 1, Train wilfully upset after an Orange de- monstration at LondondeiTy, one killed and many hurt. See Dublin. Sept. 15, 1852 1852 1852 1852 1853 18.53 1853 1853 1853 1854 KINGS OF IRELAND.* BEFORE CHRIST. [So much fable is mixed up with the early history of this country, and the dates and the orthography of names so vary in every account, that it is impossible to do more than compile from accepted authorities.] FROM THE MILESIAN CONQDEST. 1300. Heber and Heremon. 1291. Heremon, alone. 1285. Muirmhne, Luighne, and Laighne, suc- ceeded their father, Heremon ; reign- ing jointly; the first died, and the other two were slain in battle by the sons of Heber. 1282. Er, Orbha, Fearon, andFeargna, sons of Heber, succeeded the sons of Here- mon : all slain in battle by their successor. 1281. Irial, or Irial-Faidh ; slew and succeeded the four sons of Heber. 1271. Eithrial ; slain in battle by his suc- cessor. 1251. Conmaol, or Conveal, " iirst absolute monarch of the Hibernian race ;" slain in battle. 1221. Tigermas; introduced idolatry into Ire- land. 1171. Eochaidh-Eadgothac. 1147. Cearmna and Sobhair, brothers ; parti- tioned Ireland into south and north. 1107. Fiachade-Labhruin : slain by his suc- cessor. 1083. Eochaidh-Mumho : slain by his suc- cessor. 1061. Aongus-Olmuchac : slain by his suc- cessor. 1048. Eaina-Airgtheach, and 1016. Rotheachta : both slain by their suc- cessors. 991. Seadhna : slain by his own son. 986. Fiaohadh-Fionsgothach : slain by his successor. 966. Muinheamhoin, or Muinimone : died of the plague. 961. Aildergoidh; succeeded his father : slain by his .successor. 934. Odlamh-Fodhla, " the wisest and most virtuous prince that ever mounted the Irish throne." 924. Fionachta, his son. 909. Slanoll, succeeded his brother : died at Tara. 894. Geide-Olgothach, also a son of Odlamh- Fodhla : slain by his nephew. 877. Fiachadh : slain by his successor. 853. Bearngall : slain by his successor. 841. Oilliol : slain by his successor. 825. Sioma-Saoghalach : slain by his suc- cessor. 804. Rotheachta: burnt. [Six succeeding kings, among whom was Nuadha-Fionn-FaU, died violent deaths.] 735. Fion-Fin, of the line of Er, or Ir. 715. Seadhna: " invented banners to distin- guish his troops ; " tortured and cut into quarters by his successor. 695. Simeon Breac : suffered the same fate. 689. Duach-Fionn or Finn ; slain by his suc- cessor. 684. Muireadach, and two succeeding kings died violently. 659. Siorlamh: "he had such long hands and arms, that when he stood up- right his fingers touched the ground : " slain by his successor. [Eleven princes succeeded, who all died in civil wars or broils, or by assassi- nation. ] 540. Aodh-Ruadh: drowned. 519. Diothbrba: died of a malignant dis- temper. 498. Coimbaoth : died of the plague. 478. Maohadh-Mongruadh, queen, surnamed the Red-haired Princess ; succeeded her cousin, and " reigned magni- ficently ;" slain by her successor. 471. Reachta-Righdhcarg : slain by his suc- cessor. 451. Ugaine Mor, or the Great: " had twenty- two sons and three daughters, among whom he partitioned his kingdom : " slain by his brother. 421. Laoghaire-Lorck : slain by his brother. 419. Cabhthaick ; slew his brother and ne- phew : himself slain by his grand- nephew. [Ten kings succeeded, of whom three only died natural deaths.] * The Irish writers carry their succession of kings very high, as high as even before the Flood. The learned antiquary, Thomas Innes, of the Scots' College of Paris, expressed his wonder that the learnea men of the Irish nation have not, like those of other nations, yet published the valuable remains ol their ancient history whole and entire, with j ust translations, in order to separate what is fabulous ana only grounded on the traditions of their poets and bards, from what is certain history." ' O Flal.erty, Keating, Toland, Kennedy, and other modern Irish historians, have rendered all uncertain by deducing their hi.story from the Deluge, with as much assurance as they deliver the transactions of Ireland trom St. Patrick's time." — Anderson. IRli 337 IRE IRELAND, continued. 275. Feargus-Forthamhuil : killed in battle. 263. Aongus-Tuirimheach : slain at Tara. [Of fifteen succeeding princes, eleven died in battle, or were murdered.] 66. Conaire Mor, or the Great : deprived of his crown and life by his successor. 36. Lughaidh-Riebdearg : killed himself by falling on his sword. [Two kings succeeded, of whom the latter died a.d. 4. J AFTER CHRIST. 4. Fearaidhach-Fionfachtna, "a most just and good prince : " slain by his suc- cessor. 24. Fiachadh-Fion: slain by his successor. 27. Fiachadh-Fionohudh, the prince with the white cows : " murdered by the Irish plebeians of Connaught." 54. Cairbre-Cinncait : murdered in a con- spiracy. 59. Elim : slain in battle. 79. Tuathal-Teachtmar : slain by his suc- cessor. 109. Mai or Mail : slain by his successor. 113. Feidhlimhidh ; "au excellent justiciar." died a natural death. 122. Cathoire Mor, or the Great: "had thirty sons." 125. Conn Ceadchadhach, called the hero of the hundred battles : slain. 145. Conaire : killed. 152. Art-Aonf hir, the Melancholy ; slain in battle. 182. Lughaidh, surnamed MacConn : thrust through the eye with a spear, in a conspiracy. 212. Fergus, surnamed Black-teeth : mur- dered at the instigation of his suc- cessor. 213. Cormac-Ulfhada, "a prince of most excellent wisdom, and kept the most splendid court that ever was in Ire- land : " choked by the bone of a fish at supper. 2.53. Eochaidh-(iunait : killed. 254. Cairbre-Liffeachair : slain in battle. 282. Fiachadh ; .succeeded liis father : slain in battle by his three nephews. 315. Cairifill or Colla-Uais : dethroned, and retired to Scotland. 319. Muirreadhach-Tireach : slain by his successor. 352. Caolbhach, slain by his successor. 353. Eochaldh-Moidhineodhain : died a na- tural death. 360. Criomthan : poisoned by his own sister, to oljtain the crown for her son. 375. Niall, surnamed of the nine hostages : killed in France, on the banks of the Loire. 398. Dathy : killed by a thunderbolt at the foot of the Alps. 421. Laoghairc : killed bv a thunderbolt. 453. Oilioll-Molt : sl.iin in battle. 473. Lughaidh : killed also by a thunder- bolt. 493. Murtnugh : died naturally. 515. Tuathal-Maolgarbh : assassinated. 528. Diarmuid : full by the sword of Hugh Dubh. 550. Feargus, in conjunction with his brother Daniel : the manner of their deaths uncertain. 551. Eoch.aidh, jointly with his uncle, Baodan : both slain. 554. Ainniereacli : deprived of his crown and life. 557. Baodan : slain by the two Cuimins. 558. Aodh or Hugh : killed in battle. 587. Hugh Slaine : assassinated. 591. Aodh-Uaireodhnach : killed in battle. 618. Maolcobha : defeated in a dreadful battle, in which he was slain. 622. Suibhne-Meain: killed. 635. Daniel : died a natural death. 648. Conall Claon, jointly with his brother Ceallach : the first was murdered, the other drowned iu a bog. 661. Diunnuid and Blathmac : both died of the plague. 668. Seachnasch : assassinated. 674. Cionfaola ; succeeded liis brother : mur- dered. 678. Fionachta-Fleadha : murdered. 6S5. Loingseach : killed in battle. 693. Congal Cionmaghair, "a cruel perse- cutor of the Irish church, without mercy or distinction ;" sudden death. 702. Feargal : routed and slain in battle. 719. Forgatach : slain in battle. 720. Cionaoth : defeated, and foimd dead on the battle-field. 724. Flaithbheartagh : became a monk. 731. Aodh, or Hugh Alain : killed in battle. 740. Daniel : died on a pilgrimage at Joppa, in Palestine. 782. Niall-Freasach : became a monk. 786. Donagh, or Donchad : "died inhis bed." 81 5. Aodh, or Hugh : slain iu battle. 837. Connor, or Conchabhar : " died of grief, being unable to redress the misfor- tunes of his country." 851. Niall-Caillie : drowned in the river Caillie. 866. Turgesius, the Norwegian chief; pos- sessed himself of the sovereign power ; " expelled the Irish historians, and burnt their books :" made prisoner and thrown into a lough, and drovmed. 879. Maol Oeachlin, or Malachy I. 897. Hugh Fionnliath. 913. Flann Sionna. 951. Niall-Glundubh : " died on the field of honour." 9.54. Douuagh, or Donough. 974. Congall : slain by the Danes at Armagh. 984. Daniel : became a monk. 1004. Maol Ce.ichlin II. : resigned on the election of Brian Boroimho as king of Ireland. 1027. Brian Baromy, or Boiroimhe ; a valiant and renowned prince : defeated the Danes in the menioraljle battle of Clontarf, on Good Friday, 10:i9 ; as- sassinated in his tent the same night, while in the attitude of prayer. [Brian Boiroimhe was 30 years king of Muustcr, and 12 king of Ireland.] 1039. Maol Ccachlin II. restored. 1048. Donough, or Denis O'Brian, third son of the preceding. 1098. Tirloch, or Turlough, nephew of Do- nough. 1110. Murici-tjigh, or Murtough : resigned and became a monk. 1130. Turlough (O'Connor) II. the great. 1150. Murtough Mac Neil Mac Lachlin : slain in battle. 1168. Roderic, or Roger O'Connor. 1172. Henry II. king of England; conquered the countrj', and became lord of Ire- land. [The English monarchs were styled "Lords of Ireland," until tlie reign of Henry VIII. who styled himself kin(j ; and this title has continued ever since.] IRE 338 IRO IRELAND, continued. GOVEBNOES OF IRELAND. 1173. Hugh de Lacy, lord of Meath, as lord justice. 1173. Ricliard de Clare, earl of Pembroke, as lord warden. 1177. Raymond le Gros, elected by the coun- cil, procurator. 1177. John, earl of Moreton (afterwards king John), appointed lord of Ireland soon afterwards. 1177. Wilham Fitzadelm de Burgo, under the title of seneschal. 1185. The earl of Moreton, appointed go- vernor. 1191. Peter Pipard, appointed lord deputy by Richard I. 1215. Geoffrey de Mariscis, appointed governor under the title of custos, 16 king John. 1308. Piers de Gavestou, earl of Cornwall, was appointed, by the title of lord lieu- tenant, 2 Edw. II. LORD LIEUTENANTS. 1303. Piers de Gaveston, earl of Cornwall. 1329. James, earl of Ormond. 1331. Sir Anthony Lucy. 1361. Lionel, duke of Clarence. 1369. Sir William de Windsor. 1380. Edmund Mortimer, earl of March. 1382. Philip Coiirtney, lordBirmingham,Genl. 1384. Robert de Vei-e, earl of Oxford. 1394. ' King Richard II. in person. 1395. Roger Mortimer, earl of March. 1399. King Richard II. in person, again. 1401. Thomas, earl of Lancaster. 1410. John, Duke of Bedford. 1413. Edward, earl of March. 1414. Sir John Talbot. 1416. Thomas, earl of Lancaster. 1427. Sir John de Grey. 1428. Sir J. Sutton, lord Dudley. 1432. Sir Thomas Stanley. 143S. Lion, lord Wells. 1440. James, earl of Ormond. 1446. John, earl of Shrewsbury. 1449. Richard, duke of York. 1461. George, duke of Clarence, for life. 1479. Richard, duke of York. 1483. Gerald, earl of Kildare, and in 1496. 1485. John de la Pole, earl of Lincoln. 1490. Jasper, duke of Bedford. 1496. Gerald, earl of KUdai-e, and in 1504. 1501. Henry, duke of York, aft. Henry VIII. 1504. Gerald, earl of Kildare. 1520. Thomas Howard, earl of Surrey. 1530. Henry, duke of Richmond. 1558. Thomas, earl of Sussex. 1598. Robert, earl of Essex. 1599. Sir Charles Blount, lord Mountjoy. 1639. Thomas, lord viscount Wentworth, earl of Strafford. 1643. James, marquess of Ormond. 1649. Oliver Cromwell. 1660. James Butler, duke, marquess, and earl of Ormond. 1669. John Roberts, lord Roberts. 1670. J. Berkeley, lord Berkeley. 1672. Arthur Capel, earl of Essex. 1677. James Butler, duke of Ormond. 1685. Henry Hyde, earl of Clarendon. 1686. Richard Talbot, earl of TyrconneL 1690. Henry Sydney, lord Sydney. 1695. Henry Capel, lord Capel. 1701. Laurence Hyde, earl of Rochester. 1703. James Butler, duke of Ormond. 1707. Thomas, earl of Pembroke. 1709. Thomas, earl of Wharton. 1711. James, duke of Ormond, again. 1713. Charles, duke of Shrewsbury. 1717. Charles, duke of Bolton. 1721. Charles, duke of Grafton. 1724. John, lord Carteret. 1731. Lionel, duke of Dorset. 1737. William, duke of Devonshire. 1745. Phihp, earl of Chesterfield. 1747. WUliam, earl of Harrington. 1751. Lionel, duke of Dorset, agaui. 1755. William, marquess of Hartington. 1757. John, duke of Bedford. 1761. George, earl of Halifax. 1763. Hugh, earl of Northumberland. 1765. Francis, earl of Hertford. 1767. George, viscount Towushend, Oct. 14. 1772. Simon, earl of Harcourt, Nov. 30. 1777. John, earl of Buckinghamshire, Jan. 25. 1780. Fred, earl of Carlisle, Dec. 23. 1782. Wm. Henry, duke of Portland, April 14. 1782. George, earl Temple, Sept. 15. 1783. Robert, earl of Northington, June 3. 1784. Charles, duke of Rutland, Feb. 24. [The duke died in the government, Oct. 24, 1787.] 1787. George, marquess of Buckingham (late earl Temple), again, Dec. 16. 1790. John, earl of Westmorland, Jan. 5. 1795. William, earl Fitzwilliam, Jan. 4. 1795. John, earl Camden, March 31. 1798. Charles, marquess Cornwallis, June 20. 1801. Philip, earl of Hardwicke, May 25. 1806. John, duke of Bedford, March 18. 1807. Charles, duke of Richmond, April 19. 1813. Charles, earl Whitworth, Aug. 26. 1817. Charles, earl Talbot, Oct. 9. 1821. Richard, marquess Wellesley, Dec. 29. 1828. Henry, marquess of Anglesey, March 1. 1829. Hugh, duke of Northumberland, March 6. 1830. Hemy, marquess of Anglesey, again, Dec. 23. 1833. Marquess Wellesley, again, Sept. 26. 1834. Thomas, earl of Haddington, Dec. 29. 1835. Henry Constantuie, marquess of Nor- manby, April 23. 1839. Hugh, earl Fortescue, April 3. 1841. Thomas Philip, earl de Grey, Sept. 15. 1844. William, lord Heytesbury, July 12. 1846. John WUliam, earl of Besborough, July 9. [The earl died in the government. May 16. 1847.] 1847. George William Frederick, earl of Cla- rendon, May 26. 1852. Archibald William, earl of Eglinton, Feb. 28. 1852. Edward Gran viUe, earl of St. Germans, Dec. 1855. George William Frederick, earl of Carlisle, March. The present lord lieutenant. (July, 1855.) IRON. It was found on Mount Ida by the Daetyles, owing to the forest of the mount having been burnt by lightning, 1432 B.C. — Artmdelian Marbles. The Greeks ascribed the discovery of iron to themselves and referred glass to the Phcenicians ; but Moses relates that iron was wrought by Tubal-Cain. Iron furnaces among the Romans were improvided with bellows, but were placed on eminences with the grate in the direction of the prevailing winds. Swedish iron is very celebrated, and Dannemora is the greatest mine of Sweden. British iron was cast by Ralph Page and Peter Baude, in Sussex, in 1543. — Eymcr's Fcedera. Iron-mills were first used mo 339 ISL for slitting iron into bars for smiths, by Godfrey Bochs, in 1690. Tinning of iron was first introduced from Bohemia in 1681. There are upwards of 800,000 tons of iron produced annually in England. For iron vessels, iron war-steamers, &c. see Steamers. IRON-MASK, THE MAN" of the. A mysterious prisoner in France, wearing a mask, and closely confined, under M. de St. Mars, at Piguerol, Sainte Marguerite, and after- wards at the Bastile. He was of noble mien, and was treated with profound respect ; but his keepers had orders to despatch him if he uncovered. M. de St. Mars himself always placed the dishes on his table, and stood in his presence. Some conjecture him to have been an Armenian patriarch forcibly carried from Constantinople, but he died ten years before the mask ; others that he was the count de Vcrmandois, son of Louis XIV. although he was reported to have perished in the camp before Dixmude. More believe him to have been the celebrated duke of Beaufort, whose head is recorded to have been taken off before Candia; while still more assert that he was the unfortunate James, duke of Monmouth, who, in the imagination of the Londoners at least, was executed on Tower-hill. But there were two better conjectures : he was said to have been a son of Anne of Austria, queen of Louis XIII. his father being the cardinal Mazarine (to whom that dowager queen was privately married) or the duke of Buckingham. Or to have been the twin- brother of Louis XIV. whose birth was concealed to prevent civil dissensions in France, which it might one day have caused.* The mask died, after a long imprison- ment, Nov. 19, 1703. I RUN, BATTLE op. Between the British auxiliary legion, under general Evans, and the Carlist forces. On the 16th May, the legion marched from St. Sebastian to attack Irun, which, after a desperate resistance, they carried by assault. May 17, 1837. Great exertions were made by the British officers to save the lives of the prisoners from the fury of the soldiers of the legion, their minds having been exasperated by the frequent massacre of such of their comrades as had from time to time fallen into the hands of the Carlists. The town was pillaged, IRVINGITES, or the followers of the Eev. Edward Irving (who died Dec. 6, 1834). They call themselves the " Holy Catholic Apostolic Church." They use a ritual, and have officers named angels, prophets, &c. Their Gothic church or cathedral in Gordon-square was solemnly opened Jan. 1, 1854. It is said that all who join the church offer a tenth of their income for its support and extension, ISLAMISM. The religion of Mahomet, planned by him in a cave near Mecca, where he employed a Persian Jew, well versed in histoiy and laws, and two Christians, to assist him. One of these latter was of the Jacobite, and the other of the Nestorian sect. With the help of these men he framed his Koran, or the book which he pre- tended to have received at different times from heaven by the hands of the angel Gabriel, At tho age of forty he publicly assumed the prophetical chai-acter, calling himself the apostle of God, a.d. 604. See Koran, Mecca, d-c. ISLE OF FRANCE. Discovered by the Portuguese in 1505 ; but the nutch were the fii-st settlers in 1598 ; and they made it a regular colony in 1 644. The French formed their establishment at Poi-t Louis in 1715. This island, together with six French frigates, and many Indiamen, was taken by the British, Dec. 2. 1810. They retain possession of it, and it is now a fixed British colony. See Mauritius. ISLES, BISHOPRIC of the. This see contained not only the .Ebudtc or Western Isles, but the Isle of Man, which for nearly 400 years had been a se]iarate bishopric. The first bishop of the Isles was Amphibalus, A.D. 360. The Isle of Ily was in former ages a place famous for sanctity and learning, and early the scat of a bishop ; it was denominated Icolumkill, from St. Columba, tho companion of St. Pati'ick, foimding a mouasteiy here in the sixth century, which was the parent of above 100 other monasteries in England and Ireland. Since the revolution (when this bishopric was discontinued) the Isles have never existed as a see, independently, having been con- joined to Moray and Boss, or to Ross alone. In 1847, however, Argyll and the Isles were made to form a seventh post-revolution and distinct bishopric. See Bishops. * It h."»s been more recently conjectured tl\at I'onquct, an eminent stitcsm.-in in the time of Louis XIV. was the Masqtte de Fir ; and a count Matthioli, secrct;irj' of state to Charles III. dukeof Mant\ia, is suiii'oscd by M. Delort, in a later publication, to liave been "tho victim. The riRlit hon. Agar Ellis, afterwards lord Dover, in an interustinp uan-ativc, endeavours to jirovc Matthioli to have been the mask. The ni.osk, it seems, was not made of iron ; it was made of black velvet, strengthened with whalebone, and fastened bchiud tho head with a padlock. z 2 ISM 340 ITA ISMAEL, SIEGE of, in Bessarabia. After a loug siege by the Russians, who lost 20,000 men before the place, the town was taken by storm, Dec. '22, 1790 ; when the Russian general, Suwarrow, the most merciless and savage warrior of modern times, put the brave Turkish garrison, consisting of 30,000 men, to the sword; every man was butchered ; and Suwarrow, not satisfied with this vengeance, delivered up Ismael to the pillage of his ferocious soldiery, and ordered the massacre of 6000 women, who were murdered in cold blood. ISSUS, BATTLE of. Alexander defeats Darius in this, his second great battle with him; Darius loses 100,000 men, and his queen and family are captured, 333 B.C. — Plutarch. The Persians lost 100,000 foot and 10,000 horse in the field; and the Macedonians only 300 foot and 150 horse. — Diodorus Sicidus. The Persian army, according to Justin, consisted of 400,000 foot and 100,000 horse; and 61,000 of the former, and 10,000 of the latter, were left dead on the spot, and 40,000 were taken prisoners.- — Justin. ISTHMIAN GAMES. These wei-e combats among the Greeks, and received their name from the isthmus of Corinth, where they were observed : instituted in honour of Melicerta, 1326, B.C. — Lenglct. They were re-instituted in honour of Neptune by Theseus, and their celebration was held so sacred and inviolable, that even a public calamity could not prevent it, 1259 B.c—Arundelian Marbles. ITALY. The garden of Europe, and the uurse of arts as well as arms. It received its name from Italus, a king of the country, or from 'l-raXbs, a Greek word, signifying an ox. The aborigines of Italy were the progeny of Meshech, the sixth son of Japheth. In process of time, the Gomerites, or Celts, who inhabited the greatest part of Gaul, sent several colonies into Italy, while other colonists arrived from Greece, and the country was divided into three grand parts, viz. -. —Cisalpine Gaul, the settlement of the Celts ; Italia Propria, the residence of the first inhabitants ; and Magna Grsecia, the seat of the Grecian colonists. The modern inhabitants of Italy may be derived from the Goths and Lombards, who contributed so largely to the overthrow of the Roman empire, and who founded on its ruins the kingdoms of Italy and Lombardy. Kome taken and plundered by the Visi- a.d. goths under Alaric. See Rome . . 410 The Huns ravage the Roman empire under Attila, "the Scourge of God" . 447 The Western Roman empire is destroyed by the Heruli, whose leader, Odoacer, erects the kingdom of Italy . . 476 The reign of Totila, who twice pillages Rome, and reduces the inhabitants to such distress, that the ladies and people of quality are obliged to beg for bread at the doors of the Goths, 541 to 552 The power of the Goths destroyed, and their kingdom overthrown by the generals of the Eastern empire . . 653 Narses, governor of Italy, invites the Lombards from Germany into this country ....... 568 The Lombards overrun Italy . . . 506 Venice first governed by a doge . . 697 Charlemagne invades Italy . . . 774 He repairs to Rome, and is crowned em- peror of the West . . . , . 800 [During the reign of Charlemagne, the pope of Rome, who had hitherto been merely a spiritual minister, finds means to assume a temporal power, not only independent of, but superior to all others.] Pope Damasius II. is the first who causes himself to be crowned with a tiara . 1053 Pope Gregory VII., surnamed Hilde- brand, pretends to universal sove- reignty, in which ho is assisted by the countess Matilda, mistress of the greater part of Italy, who makes a do- nation of all her estates to the Church 1076 Disputes between the popes and empe- rors, relative to the appointment of 1125 1208 122S 1277 1308 . 1314 bishops, begin about 1106, and agitate Italy and Germany during several centuries. The Venetians obtain many victories over the Eastern emperors . Tuscany becomes independent . . . The duchies of Ferrara, Modena, and Reggio, are created .... Milan erected into a duchy . . . The papal seat removed for seventy years to Avignon, in France .... The cardinals not agreeing in the election of a pope, they set fire to the conclave, and separate, and the papal chair is left vacant for two years Louis Gonzaga makes himself master of Mantua, with the title of imperial vicar 1328 Lucca becomes an independent republic 1 370 Naples conquered by Charles VIII. . 1492 The republic of Venice loses all its Italian provinces in a single campaign, as- sailed by the pope, the emperor, and the kings of Spain and France . . 1509 Leo X. having exhausted all his finances, opens the sale of indulgences and ab- solutions, which soon replenishes his treasury 1517 Parma and Placentia made a duchy . . 1545 Cosmo de Medicis made grand duke of Tuscany by Pius V 1569 Pope Gregory XIII. refoiTns the calendar. Hce-Cakndo,r 1582 Ambassadors from Japan to the pope. See Jeddo ...... The Corsicans revolt from the Genoese, and choose Theodore for their king. See Corsica Milan vested in the house of Austria by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle Division of the Venetian states by France and Austria 1797 1619 1736 1748 ITA 341 JAN- ITALY, continwed. Italy overrun, and Pius VI. deposed by- Bonaparte 179S The Italian republic 1802 Italy formed into a kingdom, and Napo- leon crowned 1805 Eugene Beauharnois made viceroy of Italy 1805 The kingdom ceases on the overthrow of Napoleon 1S14 [The various other events relating to Italy will be found under the respec- tive heads of Genoa, Lmnbardy, Milan, Naples^ Rome, Siciiy, Tuscany, Venice, &c.'[ On the fall of Napoleou Bonaparte, the power and influence of France ceased in Italy, and the several states became subject, by the determination of the congress of Vienna, to their legitimate sovereigns. Modern and late particulars of Italy will be found under the names of its numerous divisions. J. J. Introduced into the alphabet by Giles Beys, printer, of Paris, 1550. — Du Fresnoy. JACOBINS. The name given to one of the principal parties in the French revolution. The Jacobin club originated from a small and secret association of about forty gentlemen and men of letters, who had united to disseminate political and other opinions; the members were called Jacobins from their meeting in the hall of the Jacobin friars at Paris. The club became numerous and popular, and fraternal societies were instituted in all the principal towns of the kingdom. — Barke. From its institution, one principal object was, to discuss such political questions as seemed likely to be agitated in the national assembly, in order that the members might act in concert. They are represented as having been determined enemies of monarchy, aristocracy, and the Christian religion, and may be regarded as the first grand spring of the revolution. Tliey were suppressed, Oct. 18, 1794. — The religious sect called Jacobins are those of both sexes who follow the rules of St. Dominic. See Dominicans. JACOBITES. A sect among the eastern Christians, so called from Jacob Baradseus, a Syrian, whose heresy spread to a great extent in the sixth and seventh centuries. In England existed a political party called Jacobites. They were the partisans of James II. and were so named after his expulsion in 1688. Those who openly appeared in arms for, or who expressed their wishes to restore, the abdicated family, were called Jacobites ; the distinction is now entirely lost. JACOBUS. A gold coin of the former value of twenty-five shillings, so called from king James I. of England, in whose reign it was struck. — L' Edninge. JAFFA. Celebrated in Scripture as Joppa, the port whence Jonah embarked, and the place wliere Peter raised Tabitha from the dead. In profane liistory, the place whence Pei-seua delivered Andromeda. Jaffa was taken by Bonaparte, in Feb. 1799 ; and the French were driven out by the British in June, same year. Here, according to sir Robert Wilson, were massacred 3800 prisoners by Bonaparte : but this is reasonably doubted. JAMAICA. Discovered by Columbus, May 3, 1495. It was conquered from the Spaniards by Admiral Penn, and the land forces commanded by Venables in 1655; the expedition had been planned by Oliver Cromwell against St. Domingo. An awful eartliquake occurred here in 1692; and tlie island was desolated by a furious hurricane in 1722; and again in 1734 and 1751. In Jmie 1795, the Maroons, or original natives, who inhabit the mountains, rose against the English, and were not quelled till March, 1796. Tremendous hurricane, by which the whole island was deluged, hundreds of houses washed away, vessels wrecked, and a thousand persons drowned, October 1815. An alarming insurrection, commenced by the negro slaves, in which numerous plantations were burned, and property of immense value destroyed. Before they were overpowered, the governor, lord Belmore, declared martial law, Dec. 22, 1831. An awful fire raged here, Aug. 26, 1843. The cholera in 1850. In May 1853 the dissension between the Colonial Legislature and sir Cliarles Grey, the governor, occasioned his recall, and the appointment of sir H. Barkly, who arrived Oct. 1853. JANISSARIES. This order of infantry in the Turkish army was formerly reputed to be the grand scignor's foot guards. They were first raised by Amurath I. in 1361 ; JAN 342 JAV iind have several times deposed the sultaii. Owing to an insurrection of these troops on the 14th June, 182G, when 3000 of them were killed upon the spot, the Ottoman army was re-orgauised, and a firman was issued two days afterwards declaring the abolition of the Janissaries. JANSENISM. This sect was founded by Cornelius Jansen, bishop of Ypres, about 1625, Jansen was a prelate of piety and morals, but his " Augustinus," a book in which he maintained the Augustine doctrine of free grace, and recommended it as the true orthodox belief, kindled a fierce controversy on its publication in 1640, and was condemned by a bull of Pope Urban VIII. JANUARY. This month, the first in our year, derives its name from Janus, a divinity among the eai-ly Romans. See next article. January was added to the Roman calendar by Numa, 713 B.C. He placed it about the winter solstice, and made it the first month, because Janus was supposed to preside over the beginning of all business. This god was painted with two faces, because, as some persons have it, on the one side the first of January looked towards the new year, and on the other towards the old one. On the first day, it was customary for friends and acquaintance to make each other presents, whence the custom of new-year's gifts, still retained among vis, was originally taken. JANUS, TEMPLE of, at Rome. Was erected by Romulus, and kept open in time of war, and closed in time of peace. It was shut only twice during above 700 years, viz. under Numa, 714 B.C. and under Augustus, 5 B.C. ; and during that long period of time, the Romans were continually employed in war. According to the ancient mythology, Janus was the god of gates and avenues, and in that character held a key in his right baud, and a rod in his left, to symbolise his opening and ruUng the year ; sometimes he bore the number 300 in one hand and 65 in the other, the number of its days. At other times he was represented with four heads, and placed in a temple with four equal sides, with a door and three windows on each side, as emblems of the four seasons, and the twelve months over which he presided. JANVILLIERS, BATTLE of. Between the French and Prussians, in which, after an obstinate engagement, Blucher, who commanded the latter army, was driven back to Chalons with considerable loss, Feb. 14, 1814. About this period there were many battles fought between Napoleon and Blucher, and Napoleon and Prince Schwartzen- berg, until the capitulation of Paris, March 31, 1814. JAPAN. This island was first made known to Europe by Marco Paolo ; and was visited by the Portuguese about 1535. The Japanese are as fabulous as the Chinese in the antiquity of their empire, but the certain period begins with the hereditary succession of the ecclesiastical emperors, from the year 660 B.C. The English visited Japan in 1612. There was once a great number of Christians in different parts of the empire ; but, in 1622, they underwent great persecutions, insomuch that they were aU extirpated. See Jeddo. An American expedition under commodore Perry reached Jeddo, July 8, 1853, and were favourably received; but remained only a few days. On returning in March 1854, a treaty of commercial alliance was concluded between the two countries. In the following October a similar treaty was entered into with the British. On Dec. 23, 1854, a severe earthquake occurred at Niphon, JARNAC, BATTLE of. The duke of Anjou, afterwards Henry III. of France, defeated the Huguenots under Louis, prince of Cond^ who was killed in cold blood by Montesquieu. The victor was but seventeen years of age, and on account of this success, and his triumph at Moncontour, the Poles chose him for their king ; he had his arm in a sling, and a moment before the battle his leg was broken by a kick from a horse : fought March 13, 1569. JASMINE. Jasminum officinale. Called also Jessamine. This much-esteemed flower and shrub spreads somewhat like a vine, and grows in profusion in Persia and other countries of the east. — Ashe. It was brought hither from Circassia, before a.d. 1548. The Catalonian jasmine came to England from the East Indies, in 1629, The yellow Indian jasmine was brought to these countries in 1656. JAVA. The atrocious massacre of 20,000 of the unarmed natives by the Dutch, sparing neither women nor children, to possess their effects, took place in 1740, and for its cruelty and cowardice fixes an indelible stain not only upon their nation, but on man. The island capitulated to the British, Sept. 18, 1811. The sultan was dethroned by the English, and the hereditary prince raised to the throne, in June 1813. Java was restored to Holland in 1814. JED 343 JES JEDDO. The capital of Japan contains about 1,800,000 inhabitants, a number equal to London in 1840. In 1619, ambassadors from Japan arrived at the court of pope Paul V. to do him homage as the head of the Christian religion, which their master had embraced through the preaching of the Jesuit missionaries ; but the misconduct of the Jesuits, who were endeavouring to overturn the Japanese government, caused them to be expelled in 1622, and the inhabitants relapsed into their former idolatry. The emperor's palace is of indescribable magnificence ; its hall of audience is sup- ported by many pillars of massive gold, and plates of gold cover its three towers, each nine stories high. Several other costly palaces, belonging to the emperor, empress, concubines, and vassal kings, enrich this great eastern city. JE MAINTIENDRAI " The motto of the house of Nassau. When William III. came to the throne of England, he adopted as the royal motto the words " Jc maintiendrai " — " I will maintain ; " but he at the same time ordered that the old motto of the royal arms, " Dieu et mon Droit," should be retained on the great seal, 1689. — Kearsley's Annals. William's fleet bore the arms of England with this motto surrounding them. — Idem. JEMMAPPES, BATTLE of. One of the most obstinate and bloody of modern times ; 40,000 French troops forced 28,000 Austrians, who were intrenched in woods and mountains, defended by forty redoubts, and an immense number of cannon ; the revolutionary general Dumouriez was the victor in this battle, which lasted four days. According to the most authentic accounts, the number of killed on the side of the Austrians amounted to 10,000, on that of the French to 12,000 ; Nov. 5, 1792. JENA, BATTLE of. One of the most sanguinary of the war with Bonaparte ; between the French and Prussian armies ; the one commanded by the emperor Napoleon, and the other by the Prussian king, who was signally defeated, with the loss of 30,000 slain, and nearly as many thousand made prisoners. In this battle the Prussians lost 200 field-pieces, aud Napoleon advanced to Berlin, Oct. 14, 18u6. JERSEY, GUERNSEY, SARK, and ALDERNEY, appendages to the duchy of Nor- mandy, were united to the crown of England, by William the Conqueror, in 1066. Jersey was attempted by the French in 1779 and 1781. A body of French troops surprised the governor, made him prisoner, and compelled him to sign a capitulation ; but major Piersou, the commander of the English troops, refusing to abide by this forced capitulation, attacked the French, and compelled them to surrender prisoners of war; but he was killed in the moment of victory, Jan. 6, 1781. JERUSALEM. Built 1800 B.C. The first and most famed Temple was founded by Solomon, 1015 b.c. ; aud was solemnly dedicated on Friday, Oct. 30, 1004 B.C. being one thousand years before the birth of Qhvist.—Blair ; Usher ; Bible. Jerusalem was taken by the Israelites, 1048 B.C.; and by Nebuchadnezzar, 587 B.C. Razed to the ground by Titus, a.d. 70, after one of the most remarkable sieges in history. More than 1,100,000 of the Jews perished on this occasion. A city was built on the ruins of the former by the emperor Adrian, a.d. 130. The walls were rebuilt by the empress Eudoxia in 437. Jerusalem was taken by the Pei-sians in 614 ; by the Saracens in 636 ; and by the Crusaders, when 70,000 infidels were put to the sword, 1099. A new kiugdom was founded, which lasted 88 ycai-s. Taken from the Christians by Saladin, in 1187 ; and by the Turks, who drove away the Saracens, in 1217. Jerusalem was taken by the French under Bonaparte in Feb. 1799. See articles Crusades and Jews. JESTER. In some ancient works, a jester is described as "a witty and jocose person, kept by princes to inform them of their faults, and those of otiier men, under the disguise of a waggish story." Several of our ancient kings kept jesters, and parti- cularly the Tudors. Rayhere, the founder of St. Rirtholomew's monastery, Austin- Friars, was a court jester. There was a jester at court in the reign of James I. but we hear of no licensed jester afterwards. JESUITS. The order was founded by Ignatius Loyola (who was canonised), a page to Ferdinand V. of Spain, and subsequently an officer of his army. Loyola having been wounded at the siege of Pampeluna, in both legs, a.d. 1521, devoted himself to theology while under cure, and renounced the military for the ecclesiastical pro- fession. Ilis first devout exercise was to dedicate his life to the Blessed Virgin as her knight ; he next made a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and on his return laid the foundation for his new order iu France. He presented the institutes of it, in 1539, to pope Paul III. who made many objections to them ; but Ignatius addiug to the three vows of chastity, poverty, and obedience, a fourth of implicit submission to the holy JES 344 JEW see, the institution was confirmed by a bull, Sept. 27, 1540, by which their number was not to exceed 60. That clog, however, was taken off by another bull, March 14, 1543 ; and popes Julius III. Pius V. and Gregory XIII. granted them such great privileges as rendered them powerful and numerous. But though Francois Xavier, and other missionaries, the first brothers of the order, carried it to the extremities of the habitable globe, it met with great opposition in Europe, particularly at Paris, The Sorbonne issued a decree in 1554, by which they condemned the institution, as being calculated rather for the ruin than the edification of the faithful. Even iu Romish countries, the intrigues and seditious writings of this order have occasioned it to be discountenanced. The Jesuits were expelled England by proclamation, 2 Jas. I. 1604 ; and Venice, 1606. They were put down in France by an edict from the king, and their revenues confiscated 1764 ; and were banished Spain, 1767. Suppressed by pope Clement XIV. in 1773. Restored by Pius VII. in 1814 ; and since tolerated in other states; and even where not tolerated, the body, as now in England, possess a secret and extensive existence. JESUITS' BARK. Cwtex Perurianus. Called by the Spaniards Fever-wood ; discovered, it is said, by a Jesuit, about 1535. Its virtues were not generally known till 1633, when it cured of fever the lady of the viceroy at Peru. The Jesuits gave it to the sick, and hence its name. It sold at one period for its weight in silver. It was introduced into France as a medicine in 1649 ; and cured Louis XIV. of fever when he was dauphin of France. This bark came into general use in 1680. JESUS CHRIST. The Saviour of the World. Born on Monday, Dec. 25, a.m. 4004, in the year of Rome 752 ; but this event should be dated four years before the com- mencement of the common era. See Nativity. The following dates are given by ecclesiastical writers. Christ's baptism by John, and his first ministiy, a.d. 30. He celebrated the last passover, and instituted the sacrament in its room, on Thursday, April 2. He was crucified on Friday, April 3, at three o'clock in the afternoon. He arose April 5 ; ascended to heaven from Mount Olivet, on Thursday, May 14 following ; and his spirit descended on his disciples on Sunday, the day of Pentecost, May 24, a.d. 33. JEWELLERY. Worn by most of the early nations, particularly by the Roman ladies. So prodigious was the extravagance of the Roman ladies, that Pliny the elder says, he saw Lollia Paulina (the most beautiful woman of her time, and wife of Caius Caesar and afterwards of Caligula) wearing ornaments which were valued at 322,916/. sterling. Jewels were worn in France by Agnes Sorel, in 1434. The manufacture was extensively encouraged in England in 1685. See article Dress. JEWISH ERA. The Jews usually employed the era of the Seleucidse until the fifteenth centurj', when a new mode of computing was adopted by them. Some insist strongly on the antiquity of their present era, but it is generally believed not to be more ancient than the century above-named. They date from the creation, which they consider to have been 3760 years and three months before the commencement of cm- era. To reduce Jewish times to ours, subtract 3761 years. JEWS. A people universally known both in ancient and modern times. They derive their origin from Abraham, with whom, according to the Old Testament and the Jewish writers, God made a covenant, 1921 B.C. — Blair; Lenglet; Usher. Isaac born to Abraham Birth of Esau and Jacob Joseph sold into Egypt The male children of thrown into the Nile ; . B.C. 1896 . . 1836 . 1728 the Isi-aelites Moses . . . loT3 The Passover instituted .... 1491 The law promulgated from Mount Sinai 1491 The tabernacle set up 1490 Joshua leads the Israelites through the river Jordan 1451 The first bondage 1413 The second bondage .... 1343 The third bondage 1305 The fourth bondage .... 1252 The fifth bondage 1206 The sixth bondage 1157 Samson slays the Philistines . . . 1136 He pulls down the temple of Dagon . 1117 David slpys Goliath 1094 Death of Saul 1055 David besieges and takes Jerusalem, and makes it his capital 104S Solomon lays the foundation of the temple 1015 It is dedicated 1004 Death of Solomon, the kingdom divided into Judah and Israel . . . . 975 KINGDOM or ISRAEL. Jeroboam rules the ten tribes Bethel taken from Jeroboam; 500,000 IsraeUtes slain Israel afflicted with the famine pre- dicted by Elijah The Syrians besiege Samaria . . . Elijah translated to heaven . The reign of Jehu Jonah, Hosea, and Amos live . The Assyrian invasion under Phul . . Pekah besieges Jerusalem ; he slays 120,000 men, taking 200,000 . Samaria taken by the king of Assyria ; the ten tribes are earned into captivity, and a period is put to the kingdom of Israel 975 957 906 901 896 884 80S 770 741 •21 JEW 345 JEW JEWS, continned. KINGDOM OP JUDAH. Shishak, king of Egypt, takes Jcnisalem, and pillages the temple . . b.c. 971 Abijah defeats the kingof Israel ; 50,000 men are slain in battle . . . . 957 Ilazael desolates Judah .... S39 The roigu of Jotham 767 Pekah, king of Israel, lays siege to Jeru- salem ; 120,000 ofthe men of Judah are slain in one day 741 Sennacherib invades Judea, but the de- stroying angel enters the camp of the Assyrians, and in one night destroys 185,000 of them 710 [It is conjectured by commentators that this messenger of death was the fiital blast known in Eastern countries by the name oi Samiel.] Holofemes is killed at the siege of Be- thulia by Judith C76 In repairing the temple, Hilkiah disco- vers the book of tlie law, and Josiah keeps a solemn Passover . . . . 623 Nebuchadnezzar invades Judea . . 605 He besieges Jerusalem . . . . 597 He again invades Judea, and takes Jeru- salem after a long siege . . . 587 Jerusalem fired, the temple burnt, the walls razed to the ground, and the city reduced to ashes 587 BABVLONISH CAPTIVITY. • Daniel prophesies at Babylon . . . 603 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-Nego, re- fusing to worship the golden image, are cast into a fiery furnace, but are de- livered by the angel . . . . 587 Daniel declares the meaning ofthe hand- writing against Belshazzar . . . 53S He is cast into the lions' den; he pro- phesies the coming of the Messiah . . 538 KETURN FROM CAPTIVITY. CjTTis, sovereign of all Asia, publishes an edict for the return of the Jews, and rebuilding of the temple . . . 530 Tlie temple finished . . March 10, 515 Ezra, the priest, arrives in Jerusalem to reform abuses 458 Hero begin tlio seventy weeks of years predicted by Daniel, being 490 years be- fore the crucifixion of the Redeemer . 457 The walls of Jerusalem built . . . 445 [The Scripture history of the Jews ends, according to Exisebhut, in 442 ; and from this time, Josephus and the lloman historians give the best account of the Jews.] THE GRECIAN EMPIRE. Alexander the Great passes out of Europe into Asia 335 He marches against Jerusalem to besiege it.but on seeing Jaddus, the high -priest, clad in his robes, ho declares ho had seen such a figure in a vision in Mace- donia, inviting him to Asia, and pro- mising to deliver the Persian empire into his hands; he now goes to the temple, and offers sacrifices to the God of the Jews 332 Ptolemy Philadelphus employs 72 Jews to translate the Scriptures . . . 284 Antiochxis takes Jerusalem, pillages tlic temple, and slays 40,000 of the inhabi- tants 170 Treaty with the Romans ; the first on re- cord with the Jews .... 161 The Jews take Joppa 150 Samaria besieged and taken . . B.C. 109 Judas Hyrcanus assumes the title of " King of the Jews" . . . . 107 Jerusalem taken by the Roman legions under Pompey 63 ROMAN EMPIRE. Antipater made intendant of Judea by Julius Cajsar 49 Herod, son of Antipater, marries Ma- riamne, daughter of the king . , 42 Invasion of the Parthiaus . . . . 40 Herod implores the aid of the senate ; they decree him to be king ... 40 Jerusalem taken by Herod, and by the Roman general Socius . . . . 37 Herod rebuilds the temple ... 18 Jesus, the long-expected Messiah, is bom on Monday, Dec. 25, four years before the common era 5 Jesu3 is circumcised . . Jan. 1, 4 The flight into Egypt . . . a.d. 3 Joseph and Mary return to Nazareth with Christ 3 Pontius Pilate is made procurator of Judea 26 John the Baptist begins to preach in the desert of Judea 26 John the Baptist is imprisoned . . . 30 And is beheaded 31 The crucifixion and resurrection of the Redeemer 33 Titus takes Jerusalem; the city and temple are sacked and burnt, and 1,100,000 ofthe Jewsperish,multitudes destroying themselves .... 70 100, 000 Greeks and Romans are murdered by the Jews about Gyrene . . . 115 Adrian rebuilds Jerusalem, and erects a temple to Jupiter .... 130 More than 580,000 of the Jews are slain by the Romans, in . . . 135 and 136 [They are now banished from Judea by an edict of the emperor, and are forbicl- dcn to I'eturn, or even to look back upon their once flourishing and beloved city, on p.aiu of death. From tliis period, the Jews have been scattered among all other nations. ] GENERAL HISTORY. Jews first arrive in England . Thinking to invoke tho divine mercy, at a solemnisation of the Passover, they sacrifice a youth, the son of a rich tradesman at Paris, for which the cri- minals are executed, and all Jews ban- ished FiT»nce The Jews mas.sacred in London, on the coronation-day of Richard I. at the in- stigation of the priests .... 500 being besieged in York castle by the mob, they cut each other's throats to avoid their fury Jews of both sexes imprisoned ; their eyes or teeth plucked out, and numbers inluimanly butchered, by king John . They circumcise and attempt to crucify a child at Norwich ; the oflenders are condcnmed in a fine of 20.000 marks . They crucify a child at Lincoln, for which eighteen are hanged .... 700 Jews are slain in Loudon, a Jew having forced a Christian to p.ay him more tlian 2*. per week as interest upon a loan of 20s. — Stow Statute that no Jew should enjoy a free- hold, ])assed Every Jew lending money on interest compelled to wear a plate on his breast 1078 1080 1089 1190 1204 1235 1255 1202 . 12C9 JEW 346 JEWS, continued. 1274 127 signifying that he was a usurer, or to quit the realm a.d. 267 Jews hanged and quartered for clip- piugcoiu They crucify a child at Northampton, for which fifty are drawn at horses' tails and hanged 1282 15,660 Jews are apprehended in one day, and are all banished England. — Rapin. 1287 Massacre of the Jews at Verdun by the peasantry ; 500 defend themselves in a castle, where, for want of weapons, they throw their children at their ene- mies, and then destroy one another . 1317 A fatal distemper raging in Europe, they are suspected of having poisoned the springs, and numbers are massacred. —Lenglet 1348 530,000 Jews are banished Spain, and 150,000 from Portugal . They are banished France After having been banished England 365 years, they are re-admitted by Crom- well, in virtue of a treaty with Manas- seh Ben Israel 1652 Statute to compel them to maintain their protestant children, enacted 2 Anne . Bill to naturalise the professors of the Jewish religion in Ireland (where 200 Jews then resided) refused the royal assent Statute to naturalise them, passed This act reiiealed on the petition of all the cities in England .... The Jews of Spain, Portugal, and Avig- non are declared to be citizens of France 1790 Sitting of the great Sanhedrim ^of Paris, convened by the 'emperor Napoleon, Jan. 20, 1807 London Society for promoting Christi- anity among the Jews . . . ISOS Alexander of Russia grants laud on the 1492 1494 1703 1746 1753 1754 JOH Sea of Azoph to converted Jews, Sept. 1, 1820 Bill for Jewish emancipation in England, lost on the second reading by a majo- rity in the commons, 228 against 165, May 17, 1836. Moses Montefiore, esq. elected sheriff of London ; and knighted by the queen, being the first Jew on whom that hon- om- has been conferred . Nov. 9, 1837 Ukase of the emperor of Russia, permit- ting the title of citizen of the first class to be held by any Jew who renders him- self worthy of it 1S39 Owing to the disappearance of a Greek priest, a persecution of the Jews began at Damascus. See Daynaseus. Feb. 1, 1840 Act to relieve Jews elected to municipal offices from taking oaths, &c. 9 Vict. 1845 Baron Rothschild re^vurned to parliament for the city of London by a majority of 6619 votes, his opponent lord John Manners polling only 3104 . July 3, 1S49 [The hon. member was not, however, permitted by the house of commons to take his seat.] Alderman Salomons elected member for Greenwich . . . June 28, 1851 [Neither was the alderman (notwith- standing various attempts) allowed his seat.J The Jews' Oath of Abjuration bUl passed the house of commons . . July 3, 1851 Baron Rothschild again returned for the city of London at the general election, July, 1852 Violent outbreak against the Jews in Stockholm .... Sept. 3, 1852 The Jewish Disabilities bill passed in commons, April 15 ; thrown out in the lords April 29, 1853 Ml JOAN OF ARC, OR MAID OF ORLEANS. The young and celebrated heroine of France. The English under Bedford closely besieging Orleans, Joan of Arc pretended she had a divine commission to expel them, and Charles VII. intrusted her with the command of the French troops. She raised the siege and entered Orleans with supplies, April 29, 1429 ; and the English, who were before the place from October 12 preceding, abandoned the enterprise, May 8 following. She captured several towns in the possession of the English, whom she defeated in a battle near Patay, June 10, 1429. In her various achievements no unfeminine cruelty ever stained her conduct. She was wounded several times herself, but never killed any one, or shed any blood with her own hand. She was taken at the siege of Compifegne, May 25, 1431 ; and, to the great disgrace of the English, was biu-nt for a witch five days afterwards at Rouen, in the 22nd (some say 29th) year of her age. A statue of Joan of Arc, chiselled by the late princess Maria, of France, was inaugurated at Orleans, Sept. 13, 1851. See Patay, Battle of. JOHN DOE AND RICHARD ROE. Names, as pledges to prosecute, well known in the law. Magna Charta demanded witnesses before trial, and since the reign of Edward III. the fictitious names of John Doe and Richard Roe are put into writs, as pretended witnesses. These names are done away with, in cases of ejectment, by the Common Law Procedure act, 15 & 16 Vict. c. 76, June 30, 1852. JOHN O'GROAT'S HOUSE. An ancient house formerly situated on Duncan's Bay Head, remarkable for being the most northerly point in Great Britain. John of Groat and his brothers, originally from Holland, settled here about 1489. This house was of an octagon shape, being one room, with eight windows and eight doors, to admit eight members of the family, the heads of dififerent branches of it, to prevent their quarrels for precedence at table, which on a pi-evious occasion had nigh proved fatal. Each came in, by this contrivance, at his own door, and sat at an octagon table, at which, of course, there was no chief place or head. JOU 347 JUG JOURNALS OP THE HOUSE of COMMONS. Fii-st ordered to be printed, and 5000^. allowed to Mr. Hardingo for the execution of the work, by which means the journals can now be searched for precedents in parliamentary transactions. Strangers as well as members may refer to them and have extracts made from them, on paying the fees, 1752. The journals of the House of Peers are also printed with the same object. The printing of acts of parliament commenced with the reign of Henry Vll. ; and they have been printed consecutively from a.d. 1509. JUAN FERNANDEZ, ISLAND of. Alexander Sellvirk, a native of Scotland, was left on shore here by his captain for mutiny, in 1705. In this solitary place he lived more than four years, till he was discovered by captain Rogers in 1709. From the narrative of his proceedings in the island, Daniel De Foe is said to have derived the hints which produced tlie celebrated Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. JUBILEE. By Mosaic institution the Jews celebrated a jubilee every fifty years. Among the Christians a jubilee every century was instituted by pope Boniface VIII. in the year 1300. It was celebrated every fifty years by command of pope Clement VI. ; and was afterwards reduced by Urban VI. to every thirty-third year ; and Sixtus V. to every twenty-fifth year, at which period it is now fixed. JUBILEES. A memorable festival, called Shakspeare's Jubilee, projected by the inimi- table Garrick, was celebrated in honour of our great national poet and dramatist in his native town, Sti'atford-ou-Avon, April 23, 1769. A project was originated in the year 1820 for the erection of an edifice to the memory of Shakspeare, in the nature of a museum, cenotaph, or temple, but failed. The next attempt to honour Sliak- speare was made with better success in 1835, and a Shakspeare festival was held at Stratford, April 23, 1836. In July 1847, a public subscription was opened for the purchase of the house in which he was born, which was sold by auction to the United Stratford and London Committee for the large sum of 3000Z. — Britton. The memo- rable Jubilee in England, on account of George III. entering into the fiftieth year of his reign, was celebrated October 25, 1809. The Jubilee in celebration of the general peace and also of tlie centenary commemoration of the accession of the family of Brunswick to the throne of these kingdoms, August 1, 1814, JUDGES. On the Norman conquest the judges had the style of Justiciarius Anr/Uce : these judges continued until the erection of tlie courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas. The last who had the office of Justiciarius Anglice was Philip Basset, in 1261. See the several Courts. Judges punished for bribery, 17 Edw. I. 1288, when Thomas de Weyland was banished the land; and in 1351, William de Thorp wa.s hanged. See Bribery. John de Cavendish was beheaded by the Kentish rebels, 1382. Tresylian, chief justice, was executed for favouring despotism, and other judges were seized and condemned, 1388. The prince of Wales committed by judge Gascoigne for assaulting him on the bench, 1412. Sir Thomas More, lord chancellor, beheaded, July 6, 1535. Judges threatened with impeachment, and Berkeley taken off the bench and committed by the commons, 1641. Three impeached, 1680. Most of them dismissed for not allowing the legality of a dispensing power in the crown, 3 James II. 1687. The celebrated judge Jefteries committed by tlie lord mayor to the Tower, where he died, 1689. The independence of the judges established by making their appointments patents for life, 1761. Three additional judges, one to each law court, were appointed, 1784. A new judge took his seat as vice-chancellor. May 5, 1813. In 1830, by act 1 Will. IV. c. 70 (July 23 in that year), an additional judge was again appointed to each court of law. By act 5 Vict. c. 5 (5 Oct. 1841), two new vice-chancellors were appointed. A thii'd vice-chancellor appointed by act 14 Vict. c. 4, April 2, 1851. And two new chancery judges, styled lords justices, constituted by 14 & 15 Vict. c. 83, passed Aug. 7, 1851. See Lords Justices and Vice- ChanccKors, JUDICIAL COMMITTEE of the PRIVY COUNCIL. This court, instituted in lieu of the Court of Delegates, for appeals from the Lord Chancellors of England and Ireland in cases of lunacy, from the Ecclesia-stical and Admiralty Courts of England, and Vice-Admiralty Courts abroad, from the Courts of the Isle of Man, the Colonial Courts, &c. fixed by statute 3 & 4 Will. IV. c. 41, passed Aug. 14, 1833. See Privy Cowncil, Judicial Committee of, " JUGGERNAUT, or "Lord of the World." The first object of Hindoo veneration is a celebrated idol of an irregular pyramidal black stone, with two rich diamonds to represent eyes; the nose and mouth are jtainted vermilion, and the visage is frightful. The number of pilgrims that visit the god is stated at 1,200,000 annually; of these a JUa 848 JUR great many never return, and to the distance of fifty miles, the way is strewed with human bones ; the temple of Juggernaut has existed above 800 years. The state allowance to the temple of Juggernaut was suspended by the Indian government in June 1851. JUGURTHA, THE WAR with. A memorable war against the Numidian to reduce his kingdom, commenced 111 B.C. and continued five years. Csecilius Metellus was first sent against him, and defeated him in two battles ; and afterwards Sylla and Marius ; the latter of whom dragged him in chains to Rome to adorn his triumph. The name and wars of Jugurtha have been immortalised by the pen of Sallust. JULIAN PERIOD. A term of years produced by the multiplication of the lunar cycle 19, solar cycle 28, and Roman indiction 15. It consists of 7980 years, and began 4713 years before our era. It has been employed in computing time to avoid the puzzling ambiguity attendant on reckoning any period antecedent to our era, an advantage which it has in common with the mundane eras used at different times. By subtracting 4713 from the Julian period, our year is found ; if before Christ, sub- tract the Julian period from 4714. For Julian year, see Calendar and Year. JULY. The seventh month of the year, from the Latin Julius, the surname of C. Cassar, the dictator of Rome, who was born in it. It was the fifth month in the Roman calendar until Numa added January and Febi-uary to the year, 713 B.C. Marc Antony first gave to this month the name of July. See the months severally, and article Year. JUNE. The sixth month, but originally the fourth month of the Roman year. It had its name Junius, which some derive a Junone, and others a Junioribus, this being for the young, as the month of May was for aged persons. Ovid, in his Fasti, introduces Juno as claiming this month. When Numa added two months before March, this month became, as it is now, the sixth of the calendar, 713 B.C. See Year. JUNIUS'S LETTERS. Junius was the assumed name of a concealed political writer, who published his Letters in the Public Advertiser, in 1769. They were written in a nervous, sarcastic, and clear style, and produced a powerful impression, and the volume is now one of the most admired in British litei-ature. These letters have been ascribed to Mr. Burke, Mr. William Gerard Hamilton, commonly called Single- speech Hamilton, John Wilkes, Mr. Dunning (afterwards lord Ashburton), Mr. Serjeant Adair, the rev. J. Rosenhagen, John Roberts, esq. Mr. Charles Lloyd, Mr. Samuel Dyer, general Lee, the duke of Portland, Hugh Boyd, esq. and sir Philip Francis, but the matter is still hidden in obscurity. " I am the depositary of my own secret, and it shall perish with me." — Junius. JUNO, The Planet. Discovered by M. Harding, of Lilionthal, near Bremen, Sept. 1, 1804. Its distance from the sun is 254 millions of miles, and it accomplishes its revolution in four years and 128 days, at the rate of nearly 42,000 miles an hour. The diameter of Juno is estimated by German astronomers at 1424 English miles. See Planets. JUNONIA. Festivals in honour of Juno celebrated at Rome, and instituted 431 B.C. At these festivals the young maids ran races, and petitioned Juno to give them husbands ; at Rome an altar was erected to her as the goddess of marriage, where the new-married couple offered either a white cow, geese, or ravens, from which they took the gall before they sacrificed, and threw it behind the altar, to intimate that in that state of life no bitterness of spirit shall remain. JUPITER. Known as a planet to the Chaldeans, it is said 3000 B.C. See Planets. JURIES. Trial by jury was introduced into England during the Saxon heptarcliy, mention being made of six Welsh and six Anglo-Saxon freemen appointed to try causes between the English and Welsh men of property, and made responsible, with their whole estates, real and personal, for false vei-dicts. — Lambard. But by most authorities their institution is ascribed to Alfred. In Magna Oharta, juries ai'e insisted on as the great bulwark of the people's liberty. When either party is an alien born, the jury shall be one half denizens, and the other half aliens, statute 28 Edw. III. 1353. By the common law a prisoner upon indictment or appeal might challenge peremptorily thirty-five, being under three juries ; but a lord of parliament, and a peer of the realm, who is to be tried by his peers, cannot challenge any of his peers. An act for the trial by jury in civil cases in Scotland was passed in 1815. An act to consolidate and amend the laws relating to juries in Ireland was passed 4 Will. IV. 1833. An imperial decree abolished trial by jury throughout the Austrian empire, Jan. 15, 1852. JUR 349 KAL JURIES, COERCION of. About the year 927, the plaintiff and defendant used to feed the jury empanelled in their action, and hence arose the common law of denying sustenance to a jury after the hearing of the evidence. A jury may be detained during the pleasure of the judge if they cannot agree upon a verdict; and may be confined without meat, drink, or candle, till they are unanimous. Some jurors have been fined for having fruit in their pockets, when they were withdrawn to consider of their verdict, though they did not eat it. — Leon. Dyer, 137. A jury at Sudbury not being able to agree, and having been some time under duress, forcibly broke from the court where they were locked up, and went home, Oct. 9, 1791.- — Phillips. JUSTICES OF THE TEACE. These are local magistrates, invested with extensive powers in minor cases, but subject to supersession and punishment by the king's bench for an abuse of their autliority. Justices of the peace in every county first nominated by William the Conqueror, in 1076. — Stow. Called guardians of the peace till 36 Edw. III. 1361. The form of a commission of the peace settled by the judges, 23 Eliz. 1580. — Hawkins. JUSTICIARS. In ancient times the kings of England used to hear and determine causes; but it is declared by law that if the king cannot determine every controversy, he, to ease himself, may divide the labour among persons, men of wisdom and fearing God, and out of such to appoint judges. The Saxon kings of England appointed a judge after this manner, who was, in fact, the king's deputy. After the Norman Conquest, the person invested with that power had the style of Capitalis JusticicB, or J usticiai'itis Anglice. These judges continued until the erection of the Courts of King's Bench and the Common Pleas. The first justiciai-s of England were O^o, Bishop of Bayeux, and William Fitz-Osborn, iu 1067 : and the last was Philip Basset, in 1261. JUSTINIAN CODE. Wherein was written what may be termed the statute law, scat- tered through 2000 volumes, reduced to fifty, completed a.d. 529. To this code of laws Justinian added the Pandects, the Institutes, and Novels. These compilations have since been called, collectively, the body of civil law {corpus juris civilis). A digest was made in 533. — Blair. JUVENILE OFFENDERS. On Aug. 10, 1838, 2 Vict, an act was passed for institu- ting a prison for instructing and correcting juvenile offenders, and the military hospi- tal at Parkhurst in the Isle of Wight was appropriated for this salutary purpose. Another act was passed Aug. 10, 1854 (17 & 18 Vict. c. 86), for the same object. K. K.VFFRARIA, and KAFFIR WAR, South Africa. An invasion of the Kaffirs or Caffres, in the vicinity of Grahamstown, Cape of Good Hope, took place in Oct. 1831 ; the invaders fell upon the settlers, miu'dcred them, burnt their houses, destroyed their crops, and carried away their cattle ; this irruption was eventnally suppressed by the colonial authorities. Various slighter annoyances to the colonists occurred up to Dec. 31, 1850, when sir Harry Smith, the then governor, proclaimed martial law, and ordered the inhabitants to rise en masse for the defence of the frontier ; the Kaffirs had previously defeated our troops in several encounters, and had committed many murderous forays upon the villnges. Disastrous operations against the Kaffirs in the Waterkloof, and colonel Fordyce and several officers and men of the 7-lth regiment killed, Nov. 6, 1851. Capt. Oldham and others had just before been nuirdered in ambuscade or killed iu sundry encountei-s. Wreck of the Birkenhead with reinforcements from England (see Birkenhead), Feb. 26, 1852. The hostilities of the Kaffirs having assumed all the features of regular warfare, the late governor general Cathcart, after nuich forbear.ancc, attacked them with 2000 British troops at Berea, where they numbered 0000 mounted horsemen, Doc. 20, 1852. In this action capt. Fauncc and 38 men were killed, and two other officers and 15 men wounded. The Kaffir loss was so severe as to compel them to sue for peace. The conditions offered by general Cathcart were accepted, and peace was restored, March 9, 1853. KALAFAT, on the Danube, opposite the fortress of Widdin. This place was fortified by the Turks under Omcr Pacha when they crossed the river, Oct. 28, 1853. In Decem- ber, Prince Gortschakoff, with the Rusian army, determined to storm their intreuch- ments. The conflict lasted from Dec. 31 to J.ui. 9, 1854, when the Russians were compelled to retire. Among these conflicts one occurred at Citate, Jan. 6. See KAL 350 KEN Oitate. Kalafat was invested Jan. 28, and General Schilders attacked it vigorously on April 19, without success, and the blockade was raised April 21. KALEIDOSCOPE. This optical instrument, which combines mirrors, and produces a symmetrical reflection of beautiful images, was invented by Dr. Brewster, of Edin- burgh; it was first suggested in 1814, and the instrument perfected in 1817, when it found its way into everybody's hands. It is intended to assist jewellers, glass- painters, and other ornamental artists, in the formation of patterns, of which it pro- duces an infinite number. KALITSCH, BATTLE of. Between the Saxons, under the French general Regnier, and tlie Russians under Winziugerode ; an obstinate engagement, in which the former were defeated with much loss, 2000 being slain on the field, and some thousands wounded, February 13, 1813. KALUNGA FORT. A fort in the East Indies ; unsuccessfully attacked by the East India Company's forces, and general Gillespie killed, Oct. 31, 1814. It was again unsuccess- fully attacked on the 25th of November following; and was evacuated by the Nepaulese, on the 30th November, same year. KAMTSCHATKA. The peninsula on the eastern coast of Asia. It was discovered by Morosco, a Cossack chief, a.d. 1690 ; and was taken possession of by Russia in 1697; it was not ascertained to be a peninsula imtil visited by Behriug, in 1728. Four months, commencing at our Midsummer, may be considered as tlie spring, summer, and autumn here, the rest of the year being dreary winter. The amiable capt. Clarke, a companion of Cook's, died in sight of Kamtschatka, Aug. 22, 1779, and was buried at the town of St. Peter and Paul, in the peninsula. KEEPER OF THE KING'S CONSCIENCE. The origin of this office, which attaches to the lord chancellor, is unknown. The early chancellors were priests, and their jurisdiction extended over the king's conscience; and out of this moral control of the king's mind, grew up the idea of an equity court in contradistinction to the law courts. A bill in chancery is a petition through the lord chancellor to the king's conscience for remedy in matters for which the king's common law courts afford no redress. The keeper of the king's conscience therefore, at the present day, is the officer who presides in the Court of Chancei-y. See Lord Chancellors. Kl'^NILWORTH CASTLE. Built in 1120, by Geoffi-ey de Clinton, whose grandson sold it to Henry III, It was greatly eulai-ged and strongly fortified by Simon de Montfort, to whom Henry gave it as a marriage portion with his sister Eleanor ; but much of the pile was erected subsequently by John of Gaunt ; and its remains now form one of the most picturesque objects in the kingdom. This celebrated castle was conferred on her favourite, Dudley, earl of Leicester, by queen Elizabeth, whom he afterwards entertained within its walls for seventeen days. His sumptuous entertainment of the queen commenced July 19, 1575, and cost the earl daily 1000^. a vast expenditure in those times. KENILWORTH, DICTUM of. After the battle of Evesham and defeat and death of Simon de Montfort, by prince Edward (afterwards Edward, I.) 1265, Montfort's younger son, Simon, shut himself up in Kenilworth castle, which sustained a siege for six months against the royal forces of Henry III. to whom it at length surrendered. Upon this occasion was issued the " Dictum de Kenilworth," enacting that all who took up arms against the king should pay him the value of their lands for five years. KENNINGTON COMMON was directed to be enclosed and laid out as a public pleasure ground by 15 & 16 Vict. c. 29, June 17, 1852. KENSINGTON PALACE. Originally the residence of lord chancellor Finch, from whom it was purchased by William III. who made the road through its parks. The gardens were successively improved by queen Mary, queen Ann, and queen Caroline, who died within the walls of the palace. George II. and George prince of Denmark likewise expired here.- — Leigh. KENT. The kingdom of Kent, one of the kingdoms (the first) of the Heptarchy, and co-extensive with the shire of Kent, began under Hengist, a.d. 455; it existed 370 years, and ended with Baldred, who lost both his life and dominions to Egbert, king of the West Saxons, 823. See Britain. KENT EAST INDIAMAN. The fate of this ship affords an interesting record. She was of 1850 tons burthen, and left the Downs Feb. 19, 1825, bound for Bombay, experiencing bad weather to the Bay of Biscay. Here she encountered a dreadful storm, by which KEN 351 KID she was very much shattered, Feb. 28. On the next day she accidentally took fire, and having to contend against the twofold calamity, every soul on board was in expectation of perishing either by the tempest or the flames. In this awful exigency, the Cambria, captain Cook, bound to Vera Cruz, providentially hove in sight, and through the heroism and humanity of her commander nearly all on board were saved, viz. 301 officers and men of the 31st regt. 66 women, 45 children, and 139 seamen. The Kent shortly afterwards blew up, March 1, 1825. KENT, HOLY MAID of. A country girl who was used as an instrument by the Catholics and the adherents of queen Catherine to excite the nation against the divorce then proposed of Henry VIII. from his first wife, and the apprehended separation of the English Church from that of Rome. In her delirium during a nervous illness, she was persuaded to believe herself a prophetess, and she denounced the king, and the prevailing heresies, and excited such a ferment among the people that she and her accomplices were seized, and ultimately were adjudged guilty of high treason, for a conspiracy against the king, and executed, April 30, 1534. KERTCH, capital of the ancient kingdom of Bosporus, late a flourishing town on the straits of Yenikale, Sea of Azoff. It was entered by the allies March 21, 1855, the Russians retiring after destroying stores, &c. The place was totally dismantled by the allies, and the inhabitants removed. KET'S REBELLION, A revolt instigated by William Ket, a tanner, of Norfolk. The insurgents amounted to 20,000 men, but they were quickly encountered and defeated by the earl of Warwick. Moi-e than 2000 fell in the action or the pursuit, and Ket was taken and hanged, in August, 1549. — Stow's Chron. KEW ROYAL PALACE. It was successively occupied by theCapel family, Mr. Molyneux, Frederick prince of Wales, Thomson the poet, and George III. Queen Charlotte died here, 1818. The gardens contain the finest collection of plants in the word, and are decorated with ornamental buildings, most of them erected by sir William Chambers, about 1760. Here are a temple of the Sun, a temple of Eolus, of Bellona, of Solitude, of Arcthusa, and of Victory; the last in commemoration of the victory of Minden, Aug. 1, 1759. A new palace was erected at Kew by George III. imder the direction of Mr. Wyatt, but it was pulled down in 1827. KEYS. The invention of them is ascribed to Theodore of Samos, by Pliny, about 730 B.C. ; but this is an error, as keys are mentioned in the siege of Troy, 1193 B.C. Keys were originally made of wood, and the earliest form was a simple crook similar to the common picklock now in use. The ancient keys now to be found in the cabinets of the curious are mostly of bronze. The late Francis Douce, esq. had some of remarkable shapes, the shaft terminating on one side by the works, on the other by a ring. Keys of this description were presented by husbands to wives, and were returned again upon divorce or separation. KHERSON, an ancient Dorian colony (deriving its name from Chcrsonesus, a peninsula), came (about B.C. 120) under the sway of the great Mithridates and his successors, and afterwards of that of Rome, a.d. 30. It continued an important place, and its posses- sion was long a constant source of dispute between the Russians and Greeks. It was besieged and taken by Vladimir, grand-duke of Russia, in 988, when he and his army received Christian baptism, and he married the emperor's sister Anne, who obtained the Kherson as her dowry. Tlie city was destroyed by the Lithuanians ; and the Turks found it deserted when they took possession of the Crimea in 1475. What ancient remains the Turks and Tartars had spared, tiie Russians conveyed away for the construction of Sebastopol. Since the foundation of Odessa in 1792, Kherson has declined. Potemkin, the favourite of Catherine, who died at Jassy in 1791, is buried hero; John Howard, the English philanthropist, died here Jan. 20, 1790, and is buried about three miles from the town, where an obelisk has been erected to his memory. KIDNEY-BEANS, or FRENCH BEANS. They were introduced into England about A.D. 1633. The kidney-bean tree, C/yciHC /rH^fscf?^, was brought to these countries from South Carolina, about the year 1724, though some authorities say earlier. Kidney-beans ai-e a summer pulse, and arc of peculiar delicacy in England, early in the season. They are much esteemed both in this country and on the continent, particularly bj' the better class of society, and being less relished, perhaps, by the lower, are emphatically denominated, on this account, the gentleman's vegetable. — A she. KIE 352 KIL KIEL, TREATY of. Between Great Britain, Sweden, and Denmark, signed Jan. 14, 1814. By this treaty Norway was ceded to Sweden. Previously the Norwegians had been deserted by the king of Denmark, and had sent a deputation to England, to interest that country in their favour. The mission was fruitless. On the conti-ary, the English blockaded the ports of Norway, and the Swedes entered by laud. The Norwegians fought some brave actions, but they were defeated. The prince of Denmark quitted Norway, and the diet elected the king of Sweden to be their king. KILCULLEN, BATTLE of. Between a vast body of the insurgent Irish and the British forces commanded by general Dundas ; the latter defeated. May 23, 1798. General Dundas in a subsequent en2;agement with the rebels overthrew them near KilcuUen- bridge, when 300 were slain, and several hundreds wounded and taken prisoners. KILDARE. The celebrated Curragh here was once a forest of oaks ; and here was the famous nunnery of St. Bridget, founded by her in a.d. 584. The insurrection in Kildare, which swelled into the great and memorable rebellion, commenced in Kildare, May 23, 1798. On the night of that day, lieut. Gifford of Dublin, and a number of other gentlemen of respectability, were murdered by the insurgents. This rebellion was not finally quelled until the following year. KILDARE, BISHOPRIC OF. One of the earliest episcopal foundations in Ireland, of which St. Conlseth, who died a.d. 519, was the first prelate. The first Protestant bishop was Thomas Lancaster, in 1550. In this diocese was an old small building called the fire-house, where, it is supposed, the nuns of St. Bridget kept the inextinguishable fire. The see is valued in the king's books, by an extent returned, 30 Hen. VIII. at 691. lis. id. Irish, per year. Kildare was united to Dublin on the decease of Dr. Lindsay, the last prelate (conformably with the Church Temporalities act), in 1846. See Dublin. KILFENORA, BISHOPRIC of. It is supposed that St. Fachnan was its founder. In the ancient distribution of the bishoprics of Ireland, made by cardinal Paparo, in 1152, it was rendered a suffragan see to Cash el, but on the restoration of Charles II. it was annexed to Tuam, and was afterwards united to Killaloe. See Killaloe. KILKENNY, STATUTES of. These famous statutes enacted, among other things, " that thealliaunce of the English by marriage with any Irish, the nurture of infantes, and gossipred with the Irish, be deemed high treason." And again, " if anie man of English race use an Irish name, Irish apparell, or anie other guize or fashion of the Irish, his lands shall be seized, and his body imprisoned, till he shall conform to English modes and customs." 40 Edw. III. 1364. See Penal Laws. KILLALA. Its invasion by a French force landing from three frigates, under general Humbert, Aug, 22, 1798. The invaders were joined by the Irish insurgents, and the battles of Castlebar, Colooney, and Ballynamuck, followed, but the French were ultimately subdued, Sept. 8, same year. At the battle of Killala the insurgents were defeated with great slaughter by the royalist foi'ces, Sept. 23, 1798. KILLALA, SEE of. An early episcopal foundation, of which St. Muredach was the first bishop, and was consecrated by St. Patrick. The author of the tripartite life of St. Patrick, in giving an account of that saint's progress through Connaught, in 434, says, "that he came to a pleasant place where the river Muadas (Moy) empties itself into the ocean ; and on the south banks of said river he built a noble church, called Kil-Aladh, of which he made one of his disciples, Muredach, the first bishop." The see of Achonry was united to Killala in the seventeenth century ; and both became united to Tuam in 1839. See Tuam and Bishops. KILLALOE, SEE of. Supposed to have been founded by St. Molua, whose disciple, St. Flannan, son to king Theodoric (and who was consecrated at Rome by pope John IV. in 639), was also bishop. The church was esteemed of great sanctity, and was anciently resorted to in pilgrimage, of which there are many instances ; among others, Conor Mac Dermod O'Brien, king of Thomond and Desmond, died hei-e in pilgrimage, in 1142. At the close of the twelfth century the see of Roscrea was annexed to Killaloe, and that of Kilfenora has been held in commendam with it. By the operation of the Chin-ch Temporalities act, Clonfert and Kilmacduach were united to this joint see, in 1836. See Bishops. KILLIECRANKIE, BATTLE of, in Scotland. Between the forces of William III. of England, and the adherents of James II. ; the former commanded by general Mackay, and the latter by Graham of Claverhouse, viscount Dundee, a distinguished partisiin KIL 353 KIN f officer, who signally defeated Mackay, but fell iii the moment of victory : fought at the defile or pass of Killiecrankie, July 17, 1689. KILMACDUACH, BISHOPRIC of. This see was held in commendam with Clonfert, from 1602. St. Coleman, its first bishop, flourished early in the seventh century, and being fond of an ascetic life, lived in a wilderness in the south part of Connaught, seven years previous to his being made bishop of this see. The see was valued, 29 Eliz. 1586, at ISl. 6s. Sd. per annum. It is now united to Killaloe, which see. KILMAINHAM HOSPITAL, Dublin. The asylum of aged and disabled soldiers in Ireland, and one of the noblest institutions of the kind in Great Britain. It owes its foundation to Arthur, earl of Granard, then marshal-general of the army in Ireland, 1675; and the duke of Ormond perfected the plan, in 1679. Kilmainham is an ancient town, and was the seat of government before the castle of Dublin was appropriated to that purpose. KILMALLOCK. An abbey was founded here by St. Moohoallog, about the year 645, and an abbey of Dominicans was built in the thirteenth century. — Sh' James Ware. A charter was granted to Kilmallock by Edwai'd VI. and another by Elizabeth, in 1584. The town was invested by the Irish forces in 1598, but the siege was raised by the duke of Ormond. This place was the scene of much contest in the rebellion, 1641 and 1642. KILMORE, BISHOPRIC of. The names signifies a great church. Kilmore is an ancient town, whose bishops were sometimes called Brefinienses from Brefney, and sometimes Triburnenses, bishops of Triburna, from a village of that name ; but in 1454, the bi.shop of Triburna, by assent of pope Nicholas V., erected tlie parish church of St. Fodlemid, as a more commodious situation, into a cathedral. Florence O'Connacty, the first bishop, died in 1231. Valued, 15 Jas. I. with Ardagh, at 100^. per annum. The joint see of Elphin and Ai'dagh was united to it in 1841. SeeBishops. KING. The Latin Rex, the Scythian JReis, the Spanish Eey, and French Roi, all come from the Hebrew Rosch, chief, or head. Nimrod was the first founder of a kingdom 2245 B.C. — DuFresnoy. Misraim built cities in Egypt, and was the first who assumed the title of king in that division of the earth. Saul was the first king of Israel, 1095 B.C. Most of the Grecian states were governed by kings ; and kings first ruled in Rome. The Egyptians understood the only just principle of government, namely, to render the people happy ; and altliough among them the monarchy was hereditary, the sovereign was as much bound by the laws as his meanest subject : there was a pecidiar code for his direction in the most minute particulars of public and private life. The king's hour of rising, the portion of time he should devote each day to the exercises of religion, the administration of justice, the quality of his food, and the rank of persons by whom he was served, were all prescribed. KING OF ENGLAND. The style "King of England," was first iised by Egbert, a.d. 823; but the title Rex gentis Anr/loriwi, king of tlie English nation, existed during the Heptarchy. See Britain. Tlie plural plira'seology, we, iis, our, was first adopted among our English kings by king John, in 1207. The title of "king of Ireland," by British sovereigns, was not assumed until 1542, when Henry VIII. clianged lord of Ireland into king. The stylo " Great Britain " was adopted at the union of England and Scotland, 6 Anno, 1707: and of the "United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland" at the union of these countries, Jan. 1, 1801, when the royal style and title was appointed to run thus : — " Georgius Ttrtivs, Dei Oi'atid Britanniarunt Rex, Fidei Dofensor," "George the Third, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland King, Defender of the Faith." KING OF FRANCE. This title was first given to Pharamond, a.d. 420 ; it was fir.st assumed by the sovereigns of England, and the French arms eiuai-tered, February, 1340, when Edward HI. took tlie title in right of liis motlicr, the sister of Charles, the last king, who died without issue; and the right to this title was vindicated subsequently by concjucst. Neitlier tlie stylo nor the arms were formally relinquished until January 1, 1801, when the alteration mentioned in the preceding article took place, up to which time the English monarchs had the style of " king of Great Britain, France, and Ireland." KING OF TiiK FRENCH. Decreed by tho National Assembly that the title of "king of France " should be changed in the person of Louis XVI. to that of "king of the French," Oct. 16, 1789. The royal title was abolished in 1792; but restored in the Bourbon family, in 1814. Louis-Philippe I., the late sovereign, was invited to the monarchy under the style of the " king of the French," Aug. 9, 1830. See France. A A KIN 354 KIN KING OF HUNGARY. The averseness of the Hungarian people to the term queen has led to the custom among them, that, whenever a female succeeds to the throne, she shall be called hing. Thus it will be seen in the annals of Hungary, that the daughter of Louis I. reigned as king Mary, in 1383. See Hungary. KING OF THE ROMANS. The emperors of Germany, in order that their eldest sons might be chosen their successors, in their own life-time politically obtained them the title of " king of the Romans," this people being comj^rehended in that sovereignty. The first emperor so elected was Henry IV. in 1055. Richard, brother of Henry III. of England, was induced to go to Germany, where he disbursed vast sums under the promise of being elected next emperor ; he obtained the title of " king of the Romans," but failed in succeeding to the Imperial crown. The style " king of Rome " was revived by Napoleon I. who conferred it on his son, upon his birth, in April, 1811 ; but the title ceased at his fall, April 5, 1814. See Bonaparte's Empire of France. KING-AT-ARMS. There are three for England, — Garter, Clarencieux, and Norroy; and Lyon king-at-arms for Scotland, and Ulster for Ireland. These offices are very ancient : Clarencieux is so named from Lionel, third son of Edward III., the sovereign who founded the order of the Garter. See Garter. Lionel having by his wife the honour of Clare, was made duke of Clarence ; which dukedom afterwards escheating to Edward IV., he made this earl king-at-arms. Ulster was substituted, it is said, in lieu of Ireland king-at-arms, by Edward VI., 1552; but the monarch liimself named it as a new institution. KING'S BENCH, COURT of. Obtained its name from the king sometimes sitting here on a high bench, and the judges to whom the judicature belongs in his absence, on a low bench at his feet. This court in ancient times was called Curia Domini Regis ; and in the reign of king Edward I. a statute passed by which it was enacted that the judges should attend the king, and follow him, so that he might have at all times near him, men learned in the laws, to dispense justice. "The judges used to ride to Westminster Hall on mules ; sir John Whyddon, in the reign of queen Elizabeth, first introduced horses ; but of late years they go in coaches." — Beatson. The jurisdiction of this court extends over all England, and is not so subject to control as other courts, because the law presumes the king to be here in person. — Idem. CHIEF JUSTICES OP THE KING'S BENCH IN ENGLAND. From the reign of King Henry VIII. 1526. John Fitz James. 1539. Sir Edward Moutagu, knt. 1546. Sir Richard Lyster, knt. 1552. Sir Roger Cholmely, knt. 1553. Sir Tliomas Bromley, sen., knt. 1554. Sir William Fortman, knt. 1556. Sir Edward Saunders, knt. 1559. Robert Catlyn. 1573. Sir Christopher Wray, knt. 1591. Sir John Popham, knt. 1607. Sir Thomas Fleming, knt. 1613. Sir Edward Coke, knt. 1616. Sir Henry Montague, knt. 1620. Sir James Ley, knt. 1624. Sir Banulph Crewe, knt. 1626. Sir Nicholas Hyde, knt. 1631. Sir Thomas Richardson, knt. 1635. Sir John Bramstone, knt. 1643. Sir Robert Heath, knt. 1648. Henry Rolle. 1655. John Glyn. 1659. Sir Richard Newdigate, knt. Robert Nicholas. 1660. Sir Robert Foster, knt. 1663. Sir Robert Hyde, knt. 1665. Sir John Kelyng, knt. 1671. Sir Matthew Hale, knt. 1676. Sir Richard Raynsford, knt. 1678. Sir William Scroggs, knt. 1681. Sir Francis Pemberton, knt. 1683. Sir Edmund Saunders, knt. Sir George Jeflferies, bart., afterwards lord Jeflferies and lord chancellor. 1685. Sir Edward Herbert, knt. 1687. Sir Robert Wright, knt. 1689. Sir John Holt, knt. 1709. Sir Thomas Parker, afterwards lord Parker and earl of Macclesfield and lord chancellor. 1718. Sir John Pratt, knt. 1725. Sir Robert Raymond, afterwards lord Raymond. 1733. Sir Philip Yorke, afterwards lord Hard- wicke and lord chancellor. 1737. Sir William Lee, knt. and bart. 1754. Sir Dudley Ryder, knt. 1756. William Murray, lord Mansfield, aftpr- wards earl of Mansfield. 1788. Lloyd, Lord Kenyon. June 9. 1802. Sir Edward Law. April 12 : created lord EUenborough. 1818. Sir Charles Abbot. Nov. 4 : afterwai-ds lord Tenterden. 1832. Sir Thomas Denman. Nov. 7 : created lord Denman : resigned. 1850. i.ohn, lord Campbell. March 5. The present (1855) Lord Chief Justice of England. The name of this court has been altered to that of Queen's Bench, since the accession of Victoria, in June 1837, as is the case with all institutions in immediate connexion with, or dependent upon, the sovereign, when a queeu'regnant is on the throne. KIN 355 KIN KING'S BENCH, COURT of, continued. CHIEF JUSTICES OF THE KING'S BENCH IN IRELAND. From the Revolution. 1690. Sir Richard ReyncU. Dec. 0. 1095. Sir Richard Pyne. June 7. 1709. Alan Brodrick. Dec. 24. 1711. Sir Richard Cox. July 5. 1714. William Whitshed. Oct. 14. 17'J7. John Rogerson. April 3. 1741. Thomas MarLay. Dec. 29. 1751. St. George Caulfiold. Aug. ?7, 17fiO. Warden Flood. July 31. 1784. John Scott; April 29: afterwards ear of Clonmel. 1798. Arthur Wolfe; June 13: afterwards lord Kilwardcn. 1803. William Downes ; Sept. 12 : afterwards lord Downes. 1822. Charles Kendal Bushe. Feb. 14. 1841. Edward Penncfatlicr. Nov. 10. 1840. Francis Blackburne. Jan. 23. 1764. John Gore; Aug. 24: afterwards earl 1852. Anthony Lefroy. March. The present -^imaly- I (1855) Chief Justice of the King's j (Queen's) Bench in Ireland. KING'S BENCH PRISON. One of tlie chief prisons of London for the confinement of debtors; the present edifice was built in 1781, and contains about 230 rooms; and besides this accommodation, the debtors were allowed to purchase the liberties, to enable them to have houses or lodgings without the walls, or to purchase day-rules, to go out of the prison under certain regulations. The rules included the whole of St. George's Fields, one side of Blackman-street, and part of Hiph-street. This privilege, however, has been discontinued. The prison, which was built in 1751, was burnt down by the Loudon rioters, June 3, 1780. See Gordon's No-Popery Mob. KING'S COLLEGES. That of Aberdeen, founded in 1500. King's College, Cambridge, the pride of that university, was founded by Henry VL in 1441. King's College, Halifax, chartered in May 1802. King's College, London, incorporated Aug. 14, 1829, and opened Oct. 8, 1831, with an address from the bishop of London. Its object is to secure to the rising generation in the metropolis and its vicinity the benefits of an economical, scientific, and religious course of instruction, according to the doctrines of the Church of England. See Cambridge and Oxford. KING'S COUNSEL. The first king's counsel under the degree of serjeaut, was sir Francis Bacon, made so honoris causa, without patent or fee, in 1604, when James I. bestowed upon him knighthood and a pension. The first king's counsel of the modern order was sir Francis North, afterwards lord-keeper to Charles II. in 1663. KING'S COUNTY, Ireland. This county was so named from Philip, king of Spain, the husband of queen Mary of England, in 1555. — Burn's Annals. KING'S EVIL. Supposed to be cured by the touch of the kings of England. The first who touched for it was Edward the Confessor, in 1058. This vulgar credulity had in the age of Charles II. arisen to such a height, that, in fourteen years, 92,107 persons were touched ; and, according to Wiseman, the king's physician, they were nearly all cured ! Queen Anne officially announced in the London Gazette, March 12, 1712, her royal intention to touch publicly for the cure of the evil ; and touching for it continued a custom until it was wisely discouraged, and ultimately dropped by George I. 1714. KING'S SPEECH. The first royal speech from the throne was delivered by Henry I. m 1107. A late celebi-ated writer, after remarking with his accustomed hanshnes^s upon Mr. Canning, who had just then (April, 1827) become chief of a new adminis- tration, said — " Canning being now minister, of one thing, and one thing oidy, we are certain ; we shall have no more grammatical blunders in king's speeches ; these things will still be written in the same meagre way, in point of matter, as before; but we shall have them in a perspicuous and pure style."— Cobbett. KINGDOMS. The origin of kingdoms may be referred to Belus, supposed to have been the Nimrod of Holy Writ ; he was the founder of the Babylonian monarchy, 2245 B.C. — Unhcr. Mcnis, or Misraim, makes his son Atholas, surnamed the first Mercuiy, king of Upper Egypt ; and another sou, Tosothrus, he establishes at Memphis, 2188 B.c Blair. Ninus founds the Assyrian monarchy, 2059 B.C. — Lenglet. KINGSTON, DUCHESS of, TRIAL of the. The most celebrated trial of a peeress upon record ; she was arraigned before the Lords in Westminster-hall, on a charge of bigamy, having married Captain Hervey, afterwards earl of Bristol, and during his lifetime, Evelyn Pierrepomt, duke of Kingston ; she was found guilty, but, on her pleading the privilege of peerage, the usual pimishmont of burning in the hand was remitted, and she was discharged on paying the fees of office, April 15, 1776. A A 2 KIN 356 KNI KINGSTON, Jamaica. Founded in 1698, after the great earthquake, which destroyed Port Royal, since when it has continued to increase in size and opulence ; constituted a city, 1802. An awful fire here ravaged a vast portion of the town, and consumed 500,000^. of property, Feb. 8, 1782. For various occurrences see Jamaica. KINGSTON, Surrey. A national council was held here a.d. 838, at which Egbert, the first king of all England, and his son Athelwolf, were present ; and several of the Saxon monarchs were crowned here. This town sent members to parliament in the reign of Edward II. A now town of considerable promise, called New Kingston, contiguously situated, has been in coui-se of erection, and many buildings completed, since 1839. KINGSTOWN, Dublin. The fine harbour here was commenced in June, 1817. The place was originally called Dimleary, but the name was changed in compliment to George IV, Here George IV. embarked for England at the close of his visit to Ireland, Sept. 3, 1821. The opposite harbour of Howth was commenced in Sept. 1807. The Kingstown railway from Dublin was opened Dec. 17, 1834. KISSING. Kissing the hands of great men was a Grecian custom. Kissing was a mode of salutation among the Jews, as we may collect from Judas approaching his master with a kiss ; it was also customary in Home. Kissing the pope's foot took its rise from the custom of kneeling to sovereigns, and began with Adrian I. or Leo III. at the close of the eighth century. From kneeling to sovereigns came also the ceremony of a vassal kneeling to his lord in homage, first practised a.d. 709. KIT-CAT CLUB. A society which consisted of about thirty noblemen and gentlemen of distinguished abilities, instituted in 1703, to promote the Protestant succession in the house of Hanover, which they effected by spirited publications as well as other measures. Addison, Steele, and Dr. Garth were members, and made several epigrams upon the toasts of the club. The club took its name from one Christopher Kat, a pastry-cook, who lived near the tavern where they met, in King-street, Westminster, and who served them with pastry. — Bowyer's Life of Queen Anne. KNEELING. See Kissing. The knee was oi'dered to be bent at the name of Jesus, about the year 1275, either by the order of pope Gregory X. or Innocent V. This custom is observed not only in divine woi'ship, but on all occasions, in Roman Catholic countries, where the host, in passing through the streets, in the hands of the clergy to the chambers of the sick, has adoration paid to it in a kneeling posture by the people. They also kneel at the vesper bell. — Ashe. KNIGHT. The origin of this title as a military honour is said to be derived from the siege of Troy, but this solely depends upon a passage or two in Homer. With certainty we may trace the distinction to the Romans, who after their union with the Sabincs created three centuries of knights, about 750 B.C. — Livy. KNIGHT ERRANTRY. Took its rise in the combats of the Celtic nations, particularly the judicial combats, and much prevailed in Spain, France, and Germany. Tilts and tournaments commenced with the retuim of the crusaders from the Holy wars, and for about 300 years they were the chief amusements of courts, and the successful combatants acquired knighthood, and the favour of the ladies. When public combats declined, the knights travelled in quest of adventures, to correct injustice, and fight in the cause of the fair ; and the consequent follies gave rise to the novel of Don Quixote. KNIGHTHOOD. Was conferred in England by the priest at the altar, after confession and consecration of the sword, during the Saxon Heptarchy. The first knight made by the sovereign with the sword of state was Athelstan, on whom Alfred bestowed this new dignity, a.d. 900. — Spehnan. The custom of ecclesiastics conferring the honour of knighthood was suppressed in a synod held at Westminster in 1100. — Ashniole's InstihUes. All persons having ten pounds yearly income were obliged to be knighted, or pay a fine, 38 Hen. III. 1254:.— Salmon. KNIGHTHOOD in EUROPE. As a system, under the denomination of chivalry, knighthood is to be dated from the eleventh century. On the decline of the empire of Charlemagne, all Europe being reduced to a state of anarchy, the proprietor of every manor became a petty sovereign ; his mansion was fortified by a moat, and defended by a guard, and called a castle. Excursions were made by one petty lord agamst another, and the women and ti-easure were carried off by the conqueroi". At length the owners of rich fiefs associated to repi-ess these marauders, and to make property secure, and to protect the ladies ; binding themselves to these duties KNI 357 KNI by a solomii vow, aud the sanction of a religious ceremony. The first knights being men of tlio highest rank and largest possessions, admission into the order was deemed a great honour. MILITARY, RELIQIOUS, AND HONORARY ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD. Alcantara, instituted Alexander Ncvskoi, Russia Amarauta, Sweden . Angolie Kniglits, Greece Anuuiiciada, Mantua Annunciation, Savoy . Avis, Portugal . Bannerets, England, 1360. Renewed See Bannerets . Bath, England, 1399. Renewed. See Jialh Bear, Switzerland Black Eagle, Prussia, instituted by Pre derick I. . . . Blood of Christ, Mantua Brotherly Love, instituted Burgundian Cross Calatrava, Castile, instituted by Saucho III. Catherine, Russia Chase, instituted by the duke of Wur- tomberg Clirist, Livonia . Christ, Portugal Cliristian Charity, France Cincinuatus, America Conception of the Virgin Concord, Prussia, instituted by Christian Ernest, elector of Brandenburg Crescent. Naples Crown Royal, France . Daneburgh, Denmark, instituted by Waldemar II., V119 ; revivad by Chris- tian V Death's Head, Female Order, by the widow Louisa Elizabeth of Saxe Mers- burgh • Dove of Castile .... Dragon, Hungary Elephant, Denmark, by Christian I. Garter (vidch s>e), England . Generosity, Brandenburg Golden Fleece, institiited at Bruges by Philip, surnamed the Good Golden lion, Hes.sc Cassel Golden Sliield and Tliistlo . Golden Spur, by Pius IV. Guolpliic, Ilauovcr Holy Ghost, Franco, 1408. Holy Gliost, Rome Holy Trinity . Hospitallers (wtiich sec) J.ouuarius, N.aplcs . Jerusalem. See Malta Jesus, France . Jesus Christ, Rome, instituted by John XXII., 1115. Reformed by PaulV. . La Calza, Venice Legion of Honour, France, instituted by Najioleon lionajiarte Lily of Arragon .... Lily of Navarre Loretto, Lady of ... . Malta. See Malta .... Martyrs, Palestine .... Mari.a-Thcresa, Order of Liidies, Spain Merit, instituted by the landgrave of Hessc-Cassel .... Merit, Prussia Oak of Navarre, Spain Passion of Jesus Christ, France Pius, founded by Pius IV. Red Eagle, Prussia Redemption, instituted . Revived 1160 1700 1045 456 1618 1355 1147 1485 172,5 1213 1701 1608 1708 1635 1150 1698 1719 12U3 1319 1590 1783 1019 1000 1448 802 1671 1709 1379 1439 1478 1350 1685 1429 1785 1370 vm 1816 1559 1198 1211 1092 17.38 1048 1206 1610 1400 1802 1403 1048 1587 1531 1319 1792 1785 1740 722 1382 1559 1792 1212 A.D. See Knights of Rosary, Spain Round Table. England. the Hound Table St. Andrew, Russia (tradition ascribes to this saint the introduction of Chris- tianity into Muscovy) . . . . St. Andrew, Scotland, 809 ; renewed 1452; and again by James VI. St. Anthony, Hainault . . . . St. Catherine, Palestine .... St. Catherine, Russia St. Dennis, France St. George, Austria St. George, Defender of the Immaculate Conception, Bavaria .... St. George, England ; instituted by Ed- ward III. See Garter . . . . St. George ; tutelary saint of Genoa, by Frederick III St. George, Rome St. George, Russia St. George, Spain St. George, Venice St. Hubert, Germany, by the duke of Juliers and Cleves . . . . . St. James, Holland St. James, Portugal St. James, Spain St. Jerome, Germany . . . . St. John of Aeon St. John of Jerusalem . . . . St. Jolin cf Malta St. John of Rhodes St. Julien of Alcantara .... St. Lazarus, and St. Maurice, by Emanuel Philibert, duke of Savoy . . . St. Louis, France St. Mark, Venice, 830 ; renewed . . St. Mary the Glorious .... St. Mary de Merced, Spain . . . St. Michael, Fi-ance .... St Michael, Germany . . . . St. Patrick, Ireland .... St. Paul, Rome St. Peter, Rome St. Rupert, Germany, by tlio archbishop of Saltzburg . . . . . . St. Sepulchre, Palestine St. Stephen, by Casimu' de Medicis, grand-duke of Tuscany . . . . St. Thomas of Aeon Saviour, Greece Seraphims, Sweden .... Ship and Crescent, France . . . Sincerity, instituted by the elector of Saxony Slaves of Virtue, Germany . . . Sword, Cyprus Sword, Sweden, 1523 ; revived . . . Templars. See Templars Teste Morte, Wurtemburg . . . Teutonic, 1190; renewed in Prussia Thistle ol Bourbon , Thistle of Scotland, ThUlli) . Trinitarians, Spain Ti-u.Killo, Spain United Ladies for the honour of the Cross, in Germany Virgin M.ary Virginof Mount Carmel, Franco . . Warfare of Christ, Poland Warfare of Christ, Russia . . . . Wing of St. Michael, Portugal Wladimir, Russia , June 1, 812 ; revived (sec 1172 528 1693 1605 1382 1163 1698 1267 1470 1729 1349 1460 1496 1782 1318 12U0 1447 1290 1310 1030 11.54 1370 1048 1522 1300 1176 1572 1693 1562 1233 1218 1409 1618 1783 1540 1520 1701 1092 1561 1370 1833 1334 1269 1690 1062 1195 1772 1118 1052 15i2 1370 1.540 1.094 1227 1666 1233 1607 1705 1325 1165 1682 KNI 358 KON KNIGHTS, FEMALE. The title of knight, which was given to men of superior worth, ability, and fortune, in former times, was sometimes given to women also. As an instance (the first we read of), it was conferred on the women who preserved the city of Tortosa from falling into the hands of the Moors in 1149, by their stout resistance to the vigorous attack of the besiegers, by which means the Moors were forced to raise the siege. Large immunities and favours were granted to them and their descendants for their heroism on this occasion. KNIGHTS OF GLYN and KERRY, in Ireland. The heads of two ancient families in Ireland, named Fitzgerald, to whom are still permitted the distinctions bestowed on their ancestors by the ancient sovei-eigus of their country ; these titles are of remote date. The late knight of Kerry, the rt. hon. Maui'ice Fitzgerald, was a lord of the treasury in 1827. KNIGHTS OF THE ROUND TABLE. Instituted by king Arthur about a.d. 528.— Asser's Life of Alfred. This ancient order was revived by Edward III. at Windsor, upon New Year's day, 1344. The king, with a view to the recovery of France, which descended to him in right of his mother, became anxious to draw the best soldiers of Europe into his interest, and thereupon projecting and setting up king Arthur's Round Table, he proclaimed a solemn tilting, to invite foreigners of quality and courage to the exercise. He published his royal letters of protection, for the safe coming and return of such foreign knights as had a mind to venture their reputation at those jousts and tournaments. — Beatson. KNIGHTS OF THE SHIRE. The barons, or tenants in chief, or freeholders by Doomsday-book, were 700 in number, but being split into small parts, were greater and lesser, all of whom were entitled to sit in parliament ; but the latter, or lesser barons, were allowed to choose two representatives, hence called knights of the shire, A.D. 1307. KNIGHTS TEMPLARS. A religious and military order, instituted a.d. 1118. They came to England early in Stephen's reign, and settled at the Temple in London ; and at other places in the reign of Henry II. All the knights were arrested in France in one day, being charged with great crimes, and possessing great i-iches ; and several of them were burnt alive at Paris in October, 1307. Those in England were all seized the same year. Their order was abolished by Philip the Fair of France, at the council of Vienne in 1312; and many thousands were subsequently massacred, their wealth being given to the knights of Malta» See Malta. KNIVES. Knives were first made in England in 1563, and were the earliest branch of domestic cutlery. They were first manufactured by one Mathews, of Fleet-bridge, London, 5th Eliz. 156B. — Chamberlain's Present State of England, edit. 1683. See article Forks. KNOW-NOTHINGS. A political society which arose in 1853, in the United States of North America. Their principles have been embodied in the following propositions (at New York, 1855) :— through the bishops, &c., in a republic sanctified by protestant blood. 7. Thorough reform in the naturalisation laws. S. Free and liberal educational institutions for all sects and classes, with the Bible, God's holy word, as a uiiivei-sal text- book. 1. The Americans shall rule America. 2. The Union of these States. 3. No North, no South, no East, no West. 4. The United States of America— as they are — one and inseparable. 5. No sectarian interferences in our legislation or the administration of American law. 6. Hostility to the assumptions of the Pope They already possess several newspapers and much political influence over the elec- tions. They hold secret meetings. It is said that a society is forming in opposition called "Know-somethings." KOH-I-NOOR. The East-India Diamond, called, also, the " Mountain of Light." See Diamonds. KOLIN OR KOLLIN, BATTLE of. In this battle, the renowned Austrian general Daun, gained a signal and memorable victory over Frederick the Great of Prussia, June 18, 1757. The military order of Maria Theresa was instituted by the empress- queen in commemoration of this great victory. Marshal Daun, the next year, obliged the king of Prussia to raise the siege of Olmutz, and to retreat from M.ora.yia.—Aspin. KONIAH, BATTLE of. Fought on the plains of Koniah, formerly Iconium, between the army of the sultan and that of the pacha of Egypt, in which, after a dreadful and sanguinary fight that continued all the day, the Turkish army was defeated, and the grand-vizier himself wounded and taken prisoner, Dec. 21, 1833. KON 359 LAB KONIGSTEIN TUN. This tun, one of the most capacious in the world, was built by Frederick Augustus, king of Poland, in 1725. It was made to hold 233,667 gallons of wine ; and on the top, which was railed in, was accommodation for twenty persons to regale themselves. The famous tun of St. Bernard's holds eight hundred tuns. See Ifcidelberg Tun. KORAN, OB ALCORAN (AL KURAN) of MAHOMET. Written about a.d. 610. Its general aim was to unite the professors of Idolatry and the Jews and Christians in the worship of one God (whose unity was the chief point inculcated), under certain laws and ceremonies, exacting obedience to Mahomet as the prophet. It was written intlie Koreish Arabic, and this language, which certainly possesses every fine quality, was said to be that of paradise. Mahomet asserted that the Koran was revealed to him during a period of twenty -three years, by the angel Gabriel. The style of this volume is beautiful, fluent, and concise, and where the majesty and attributes of God are described, it is sublime and magnificent. Mahomet admitted the divine mission both of Moses and Josus Christ. — I)r. Jortin. The leading article of faith which this impostor preached, is compounded of an eternal truth, and a necessary fiction, namely, that there is only one God, and that Mahomet is the apostle of God. — Gibbon. The Koran was translated into Latin in 1143 ; and into English and other European languages about 1763, et seq. It is a rhapsody of 3000 verses, divided into 114 sec- tions. See Islamism ; Mecca ; Mahometism, d:c. KOSZTA AFFAIR. Martin Koszta, a Hungarian refugee, when in the United States in 1850, declared his intention of becoming an American citizen, and went through the preliminary forms. In 1853 he visited Smyrna, and on Juno 21, he was seized by a boat's crew from the Austrian brig, Iluzzar. Captain Ingraham, of the American sloop St. Louis, demanded his release, by direction of the American Minister at Con- stantinople ; but having heard that the prisoner was to be clandestinely transferred to Trieste, on July 2 he demanded his surrender by a certain time and prepared to attack the Austrian. On August 1, the Austrian Government protested against these proceedings in a circular addressed to the European courts, but eventually a compro- mise was effected, and Koszta returned to the United States. KOWNO, BATTLE of. Between the French and Russian armies, in which the former was defeated by the latter, with great slaughter, and the lo«s of upwards of 6000 prisoners and 21 pieces of cannon ; many thousands on both sides being slain ; fought Dec. 14, 1812. KRASNOI, BATTLE of. Between the French army under marshal Davoust, prince of Eckmuhl, and the Russian army commanded by the celebrated warrior and prince, Kutusoff (who died in 1813). In this sanguinary contest Davoust was entirely over- thrown, and his army wholly dispersed, leaving many thousands slain upon the field, Nov. 16, 1812. KUNNERSDORF, or CUNNERSDORF, BATTLE of. One of the most bloody on record, fought between the Prussian and Russian armies : the king of Prussia, after a great slaughter of the enemy for upwards of six hours, had gained many advantages, and had nearly accomplished victory, but too eager in pursuhig the retreating Russians, the latter rallied, and in the end the Prussians were defeated with the loss of 20,000 men, and 200 pieces of cannon, Aug. 12, 1759. L. LABUAN. See Borneo. LABURNUM. The wide-spreading shrub, growing to the height of a tree, called also the Gold Cliain and Cytimis Lahiu-num, was brought to these countries from Hungary, Austria, &c. about a.d. 1576. It is usually planted before the doors and windows of cottages, and grows up the walls quickly, forming a pleasing and refreshing ornament. — Ashe. LABYRINTH. There were four most famous in history : the first was built by Dredalus, in the island of Crete, to secure the MinotaTir, about 1210 B.C. ; tlic second in Egypt in the isle of Mocris, by Psammcticus, king of that place, 683 B.C. ; the third at Lcmnos, and remarkable for its sumptuous pillars ; and the fourth in Italy, erected by Porsenna, king of the Hetruriaj about 520 n.c— Pliny. The beauty and ai-t of the labyrinth of Egypt were almost beyond belief; it had 12 halls and 3000 chambers, LAC 360 LA with pillars, was encrusted with marble, and adorned with sculpture. — Herodotus. The labyrinth of Woodstock is famous from its connexion with the story of Fair Rosamond, mistress of Heniy II. ; see Rosamond. There is a curious Maze at Hampton Court that is much visited. LACE. Mention is made of it as being of very delicate texture in France and Flanders in 1320 ; and fine laces were much in use for ruflSes and frills for the men, and head- dresses for the women in the fifteenth century. Lace was general in the court costume of Elizabeth's reign. Dresden, Valenciennes, Mechlin, and Brussels, have long been famous for their fine lace. An ounce weight of Flanders thread has been frequently sold for four pounds in London, and its value when manufactured has been mcreased to forty pounds, ten times the price of standard gold. LACED.(EMON. See Sparta. Lelex begins the kingdom of Lelegia, in Laconia, 1516 B.C. Eurotas gives his daughter Sparta in marriage to Lacedtemon, and makes him partner on the throne, 1490 B.C. The city of Sparta was built about this time, and hence the name by which the country is most known. The Lacedrcmonian republic became famous in history after 700 B.C., particularly by the conquest of Athens. It was made a Roman province 71 B.C. The territory now belongs to the 'Y:\xxV^.—Tlmcydides ; Priestley. LACTEAL VEINS. These were discovered by chance by Jasper Asellius of Cremona, in opening a dog, 1627. They were discovered in birds, fish, and other animals, by Mr. Hewson of London, about 1770, and subsequently by other eminent professional men. In the human form the lacteal vessels convey the chyle. LADIES. The mistresses of manor-houses, in former times, served out to the poor weekly, with their own hands, certain quantities of bread, and were therefore callrd Lef-days—ivio Saxon words signifying bread-giver, and the words were at length corrupted, and the mistress is called to this day. Lady, that is, Lef-day. The intro- duction of ladies to court, was first to that of Louis XII. of France in 1499. As a title of honour, the title of lady properly belongs only to the daughters of earls, and all of higher rank ; but custom has made it a term of complaisance for the wives of knights, and all women of eminence or gentility. See Lord. LADRONE ISLES. Discovered by Magellan in 1520 ; they are eleven in number. He first touched at the island of Guam. Here, some of the natives having stolen some of his goods, and showing a great disposition to theft, he named the islands the Ladrones, or Islands of Thieves, which they are called to this day. LADY-DAY. This festival, the 25th March, was instituted about a.d. 350, according to some authorities, and not before the seventh century according to others. On this day, the 25th of March, the angel Gabriel brought to the Virgin Mary the message concerning her son Jesus : hence it is called the Annunciation, and is celebrated in the Roman Catholic Church as one of its feasts ; and in the Reformed Church also, on account of the connexion between the circumstance commemorated and the Incarnation. In England, before the alteration of the style, our new year began on the 25th of March ; and in some ecclesiastical computations, that order is still pre- served; particularly in reckoning the number of years from the incarnation of Our Saviour. In Scotland, the 1st of January was ordered by proclamation (Nov. 27, 1599) to be the beginning of the year there, instead of the 25th of March. LAGOS-BAY, Portugal. Off this bay was fought the battle between admiral Boscawen and the French admiral De la Clue, who lost both legs in the engagement, and died next day. The Centaur and Modeste, two capital ships, were taken, and two others, the Redoubtable and Ocean, run on shore and burned : the scattered remains of the French fleet got into Cadiz ; August 18, 1759. See Naval Battles. LAGOS, IN THE Bight of Benin. This place was gallantly assaulted and taken by the boats of a British squadron, under commodore Bruce, Dec. 26 and 27, 1851 ; the Penelope, Bloodhound, Sampison, and Teazer were engaged ; the Teazer grounded on a sand-bank within range of a heavy battery. Of 400 British, 16 were killed and 71 wounded ; the force of the enemy was estimated at between ten and twenty thousand. Ihis affair arose out of breaches of a treaty for the suppression of the slave-trade. LA HOGUE, BATTLE op. Between the English and Dutch combined fleets, under m,""^^^® .^^®^*^^^ ^"^^ Rooke, and the French fleet commanded by admiral Tourville. I he English attacked the French near La Hogue, gaining a splendid victory, burning thirteen of the enemy's ships, destroying eight more, forcing the rest to fly, and thus preventing a threatened descent upon England, May 19, 1692. LAK 361 LAN LAKES, CHAMPLAIN, ERIE, and UNTARIO. These lakes were the scenes of many actions between the British and Americans in the War of Independence, and in the late war. The latter were defeated by the British in several engagements, among others, the provincial squadron was defeated by lord Howe, and the American general Arnold was defeated by general Carleton, Oct. 11 and 13, 1776, and July 5, 1777. In the late war, the English fleet was all captured or destroyed by the Americans after a severe action, Sept. 11, 1813 ; but on Lake Ontario the British at this period fought with success. LAMBETH PALACE. A considerable portion of this palace was built in the 3 2th and 13th centuries, by Hubert Walter archbishop of Canterbury. The chapel was ei'ected in 1196. — NoHhouch. The tower of the church was erected about 1375 ; and other parts of the edifice in the 15th century. Dr. Sudbury, archbishop of Canterbury, was barbarously put to death here by the followers of Wat Tyler, who attacked the palace, burnt all the furniture and books, and destroyed all the registers and public papers, Juno 14, 1381. Through the munificence and taste of the late Dr. Howley, the domestic portion of the palace was greatly enlarged ; a new Gothic wing of considerable beauty having been constructed from designs by Mr. Blore, at an expense of 52,000?. — Lciyh. LAMMAS-DAY. The first of August, one of our four cross quarter-days of the year, as they are now denominated. U'hitsuntide was formerly the first of these quarters, Lammas the second, Martinmas the third, and Candlemas the last; and such parti- tion of the year was once equally common with the present divisions of Lady-day, Midsummer, Michaelmas, and Christmas. Some rents are yet payable at each of these quarterly days in England, and very generally in Scotland. Lammas is so named because formerly upon that day our ancestors offered bread made of new wheat ; and anciently those tenants that held lands of the cathedral church of York, were by tenure to bring a lamb alive into the church at high mass. LAMPS. See Lanterns. Lamps are mentioned in all the early ages : they were in use in Egypt, Greece, and Rome. The earthen lamp which Epictetus the iihilosopher had in his study, sold, after his death, for 3000 drachmas, a.d. 161. Lamps witli horn sides were the invention of Alfred. Lamps were in general use through the streets of London up to the close of the 18th century, as were flambeaux, which were carried by link-boys. London streets were first lighted by oil-lamps in 1681; and with gas lamps in 1814. The domestic lamp is now of elegant manufacture; of this kind is the Argand-lamp, brought into general use in England in 1785, ct seq. Sir Humphry Davy's wire-gauzo safety lamj) was perfected in 1817, after various previous experiments. The invention of it was for giving light in explosive atmo- spheres : in the working models sent by him to the mines are 748 apertures to the square inch. See Safety Lamp. LANCASTER CASTLE. Built by Agricola, a.d. 124. Lancaster was granted by William L or n. to Roger de Poitou, who erected a castle upon its hill. Lancaster was created a county palatine by Edward IIL in favour of his sou John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, in 1356. — Pardon. The court of the Duchy Chamber of Lancaster was instituted in 1356, and grew out of the grant of Edward IIL — Gwyn. LANCASTERIAN SCHOOLS. On a system of education by means of mutual instruction propagated by Joseph Lancaster and Dr. Boll ; they were not much patronised till about 1808, when Lancaster's system attracted general attention, notwithstanding the prejudices that existed against the founder, who had been labouring to introduce schools \ipon his economic plan from 1798. Thej^ became general in 1818, and there are now some hundreds of them in England, and in London more than forty. They were extensively instituted in Russia, in 1819. LAND. AVas let generally in England for Is. jier acre, 36 Hen. VIII. 1544. The whole rental of the kingdom was about 6,000,000?. in 1600. It was about 14,000,000/. in 1688. In 1798 Mr. Pitt proposed his Income Tax of 10 pa' cent, on an estimate of 100 millions, taking the rent of land at 50 millions, the rent of houses at 10 millions, and the profits of trade at 40 millions ; but in this estimate were exempted much laml, and the inferior class of houses. See Income Tax. The rental of the United Kingdom has been recently estimated in parliament at 127 millions, but authorities vary much, as to the amount.* * The c:^perimont tried by a. patriotic .ind benevolent nobleman, lord Rrriybrooke, in Essex, ot allotting small portions of land to poor families, with a view to assist their industry and relieve p.arislica of the burden of poor-rates, was very successfully adopted iu 1819; when the parish officers took a LAN 362 LAN LAND-TAX. A species of land-tax was exacted in England in the tenth century, which produced 82,000i. in 1018. See Danegelt. A land-tax was levied, in one shape or another, at various periods. The tax under this name was imposed, 2 Will, and Mary, 1689-90. There was a tax of 4s. in the pound in 1692. From the Revolution to the year 1800, the land-tax had yielded 227,000,000/. Ministers were left in a minority in the House of Commons on the land-tax bill of 1767; it being the first instance of the kind on a monej' bill since the Revolution. Mr. Pitt introduced his plan for the i-edemption of the laud-tax, April 2, 1798. The tax in 1810 produced 1,418,337/. ; it produced in 1820 the sum of 1,338,400/.; in 1830, it produced 1,423,618/.; in 1840, 1,298,622/.; and in 1850, 1,360,264/. LANDEN, BATTLE of. Between the allies and French, in which William III. of England commanded. Owing chiefly to the cowardice of the Dutch horse, this bloody battle ended in favour of the French, who were commanded by marshal Luxembourg, July 19, 1693. The duke of Berwick, illegitimate son of James IL who was fighting on the side of France, was taken prisoner by brigadier Churchill, afterwards the great duke of Marlborough. LANDGRAVE. This title is from land, and grave a count, a German title of dominion, which appears to have commenced in the eleventh century; it became the title of the house of Hesse-Cassel, about the year 1300 ; and the rank was subsequently assumed by the branches of Hesse-Homburg, Hesse-Philipstal, Hesse-Darmstadt, and by other princes of the empire. See Hesse. LANGSIDE, BATTLE of. Between the forces of the regent of Scotland, the earl of Murray, and the army of Mary queen of Scots, in which the latter suffered a complete defeat. May 13, 1568. Immediately after this last fatal battle, the unfortunate Mary fled to England. She crossed the Solway Firth from the abbey of Dundradon, and landed at Workington, in Cumberland, on May 16. Soon afterwards she was impri- soned by Elizabeth. LANGUAGE. Language must either have been revealed originally from heaven, or it is the fruit of human invention. The latter opinion is embraced by Horace, Lucre- tius, Cicero, and most of the Greek and Roman writers ; the former opinion by the great majority of the Jews and Christians, and the profoundest philosophers of France and England. It has been afi&rmed that Hebi-ew was the language spoken by Adam ; but others deny this, and say that the Hebrew, Chaldee, and Arabic are only dialects of the original, which has for many ages been lost and unknown. Psammeticus the Powerful, desiring to know the most ancient people and language on the earth, caused two children to be kept from all knowledge of the use of speech, until they were two years old : they were then brought into his presence, and they both pronounced the sound beccos, the Phoenician term for bread. He therefore gave the Phoenician the pi'ecedence, in point of antiquity, to all other nations, 647 B.C. — Herodotus ; Folycenus ; Strabo. LANGUAGES. Of the Hebrew, the Chaldee and Syriac are dialects. The original European ones were thirteen, viz. : Greek, Latin, Dutch, Sclavonian, spoken in the east ; Welsh, Biscayen, spoken in Spain ; Irish, Albanian, in the mountains of Epirus ; Tartarian, the old lUyrian, the Jazygian, remaining yet in Libumia ; the Chaucin, in the north of Hungary ; and the Finnic, in East Friesland. Arabic is the mother tongue of Africa. From the Latin sprang the Italian, French, and Spanish ; and from the Spanish the Portuguese. The Turkish is a mixed dialect of the Tartarian. From the High Dutch, or Teutonic, sprang the Danish, Swedish, Norwegian, English, Scotch, &c. There are 3664 known languages in the world. Of these, 937 are Asiatic; 587 European; 276 African; and 1624 American languages and dialects. — Professor Adelang. piece of land consisting of twelve acres, which they divided into twenty equal parts, and sub-let to as many poor villagers receiving parochial relief, at a rent of 2s. a week each. The selection was made of paupers of good character, with the largest families ; and fifteen or sixteen of them were enabled in a few years to build cottages by their own exertions, aided by benevolent persons who had marked their orderly conduct and efforts to become independent. By the culture of fruit and vegetables for the market, many of them realised 20/. a year ; most became owners of cows and pigs, and, in the end, aU of them had comfortable homes ; while their children, instead of being abandoned to ignorance, and perhaps crime, were morally benefited by the improved condition of their parents. This Utile colony, whose locality was first called Pauper Gardens, but afterwards New Village, lest the former name should hurt the feehngs of the tenants or check their spirit of independence, was planted on the road near the entrance of the town, and it is calculated that 2001. per annum were saved to the parish by a system wliich, from such happy and prosperous results in this instance, invites a more extensive and general adoption. LAN 363 LAT LANGUAGES, PKOFESSORS of. Regius professors of modern languages and of history were appointed to each of the universities of England (a department which had been previously most strangely and imprudently overlooked, although such professors had been long before appointed in all other universities of Europe) by George L in 1724; and George IL in 1736. The professorships of modern languages are now general in all our collegiate institutions. LANTERNS. In general use from a very early date. Those of scraped horn were invented in England, it is said, by Alfred, and it is supposed that horn was used for window-lights also, as glass was not known in Alfred's reign, a.d. 872-901. — Stou-\<s Chron. London was lighted by suspended lanterns, with glass sides, A.D. 1415. The pellucid laminae of the ox horn has served for ages for the sides of lanterns instead of glass, and for many uses are preferred. See article Lamps. LAOCOON. This exquisite work of art, executed in marble, one of the triumphs of Grecian sculpture, was modelled by Agesander, Athenodorus, and Polydorus, all of Rhodes, and of great eminence as statuaries ; it represents the death of the Trojan hero, Laocoon, priest of Neptune and his two sons, as described by Virgil, JEneis, book IL It was discovered in 1506 in the Sette Sale near Rome, and purchased by pope Julius II. It is now in the Vatican. L AON, BATTLE OF, IN France. Between the allies, chiefly the Prussian army, and the French. This battle, or rather succession of actions, was fought under the walls of the town, and ended, after a sanguinary and obstinate contest, in the defeat of the latter with great loss, March 9, 1814. LA PEROUSE'S VOYAGE. It was commenced in 1785, when Pcrouse sailed from France for the Pacific, with the Boussole and Astrolabe under his command. The last direct intelligence received from him was from Botany Bay, in Mai-ch, 1788. Sevei'al expeditions were subsequently despatched in search of Perouse, but no certain infor- mation was had until captain Dillon, of the East India ship Research, ascertained that the French ships had been cast away on two different islands of the New Hebrides-— a fate authenticated by various articles of the wreck of the vessels, which captain Dillon brought with him to Calcutta, April 9, 1828, 40 years afterwards. LA ROTHIERE, BATTLE of. Between the French commanded by Napoleon, and the Prussian and Russian armies, which were defeated after a desperate engagement, with the loss of some thousands slain, 3000 prisoners, and 30 pieces of cannon, Feb. 1, 1814. This was one of the last victoi'ies which Napoleon achieved. LATERAN, COUNCILS op the. They were held in the Basilica of the Lateran at Rome. Of these councils there were five : by the first, the right of investitures was settled between pope Calixtus IL and the emperor Henry V. 1122 ; by the second council was secured the temporalities of ecclesiastics, 1139; the third was to denounce schismatics, 1179 ; the fourth, on church afiliirs, attended by 400 bishops and 1000 abbots; and the fifth was the famous council of Julius II. 1512. LATHE. An instrument or engine for turning ivory, wood, iron, and other substances, 80 as to shape them to the views of the artist, was originally an instrument of rude construction, invented by Talus, a grandson of Dredalus, about 1240 B.C. Pliny ascribes the invention to Theodore of Samoa. Modern lathe engines frequently cost many thousands of pounds. LATIN LANGUAGE. One of the thirteen original languages of Europe, and from which sprang the Italian, French, and Spanish. It is named after the Latini, and the Latini from Latinus, their king. A vast portion of our most beautiful and expressive words are derived from the Latin. It ceased to be spoken in Italy, about A.D. 581 ; and was first taught in England by Adclmus, brother of Ina, in the seventh centuiy. During six or seven hundred years the Latin tongue prevailed in all public proceedings from tlio Tweed to the Euphrates, and from the Danube to Mount Atlas, and has been more or less retained even to this day. In England it w-as ordered to be discon- tinued in conveyancing, and in courts of law, in 1731. LATITAT. The ^mt by which persons arc usually called to the King's Bench court ; and it has this name from its being supposed that the defendant is lurking, or lying hid, and canuot be found in the county to be taken by bill, and the writ is directed to the sheriff to apprehend him. This process of law is of old and undefined date. — Cowel. The writ was abolished in England, in all actions where it is not intended to hold the defendant to special bail, by the Uniformity of Process act, 2 Will. IV. cap. 39, passed May 23, 1832. LAT 364 LAV LATITUDE. First determined by Hipparclius of Nice, about 170 B.C. It is the extent of the earth, or of the heavens, reckoned from the equator to either pole. Maupertuis, in latitude 66"20, measured a degree of latitude, and made it 69"493 ; he measured it iu 1737. Swanberg, in 1803, made it 69"292. At the equator, in 1744, four astronomers made it 68'732 ; and Lambton, in latitude 12, made it 61 '743. Mudge, in England, made it 69148. Cassini, in France, in 1718 and 1740, made it 6912 ; and Biot, 68-769 ; while a recent measure in Spain makes it but 68'63 — less than at the equator, and contradicts all others, proving the earth to be a prolate spheroid, which was the opinion of Cassini, Bernoulli, Euler, and others, while it has more generally been regarded as an oblate spheroid. LATIUM. Now the city of Romania; built by Latinus, king of Janiculum, who gave his name to the country, calling his subjects Latins, 904 B.C. Laurentum was the capital of the country in the reign of Latinus, Lavinium under ^neas, and Alba under Ascanius. The Latins, though originally known only among their neighbours, soon rose in rank when Romulus had founded the city of Rome in their country, LATTER-DAY SAINTS. See Mormonites. LAUREATE. The precise date of this ofiBce cannot be traced. — Selden. There existed the king's versifier in the reign of Henry III. 1251, when we have the first record of him, with the annual stipend of 100 shillings. — Warton. In Edward the IVth's time, the king's poet was first so called, and the laureate still continues to be the title of his successors. — Pope. It is said that the oflice of laureate exists in England alone. The abolition of it was strenuously recommended by Gibbon. See Poet Laureate. LAUREL. It was sacred to Apollo, and from the earliest times the poets and generals of armies, when victoi'S, were crowned with laurel. Apollo being the god of poetry, led to its use among the poets ; and the Roman victors sent home their accounts of successful enterpi'ises to the senate, wrapped up in the leaves of this tree. Petrarch was crowned with laurel, April 8, 1341. The laurel called Primus laurocerasus was brought to Britain from the Levant, before a.d. 1529. The Portugal laurel was brought from that country, and is known as the Prunus lusitanica, before 1648. The royal bay, Laurus indica, was brought from Madeira, in 1665. The Alexandrian laurel, Ruscm racemoaus, was brought from Spain before 1713. The glaucous laurel, Laurus aggregata, was brought hither from China, in 1806. LAURENTALIA. These were festivals celebrated at Rome in honour of Acca Laurentia. They commenced about 621 b c, and were held on the last day of April and the 23rd of December. They in process of time extended to other places, and ultimately they formed part of the Saturnalia. — (hid. L AURESTINE, Viburnum Tinus. The evergreen shrub which blooms about Michaelmas, and holds its flowers and foliage through the winter. It was brought to England from the south of Europe, before 1596. Tiiere are other varieties of this shrub, which is now a favourite culture in these countries. LAV ALETTE'S ESCAPE. Count Lavalette's escape from prison in France, affords a striking instance and memorable record of British humanity, gallantry, and courage. He was condemned at Paris for high treason, but escaped from prison in the clothes of Madame Lavalette : the husband and wife exchanging their dresses, on the eve of the execution, during an interview afforded them for a last farewell, Dec. 20, 1815. In this generous enterprise three Britons assisted, sir Robert Wilson, Michael Bruce, esq., and captain J. H. Hutchinson, who were convicted of aiding the escape and sentenced to three months' imprisonment in the French capital, April 24, 1816. These gentlemen, enemies to Bourbon oppression, procured for Lavalette the uniform of a general officer in the British service, and he then got into a cabriolet with fcir Robert Wilson, passed the barriers without being recognised, and arrived at Mons, where his generous guide took leave of him. He then took the road to Munich, where he found an asylum among powerful friends. LA VENDEE, WAR of. The French Royalists of La Vendee took to arms, and were successful in a number of hard fought battles with the Republican armies, between July 12, 1793, and Jan. 1, 1794, when they experienced a severe reverse. Numerous other engagements were fought, with various success, until this war terminated, Jan. 10, 1800. LAVENDER. — Lavandula spica. Brought from the south of Europe, before 1568. A fragrant herb, used upon many occasions, especially by women to strew among their linen, to give it a fine odour. A person who lives in ease, surrounded with plenty, is said to " live in lavender."— Pardon. LAW 365 LEA LAWS, ANCIENT. The laws of Phoroneus, in the kingdom of Argos, 1807 B.C., were the first Attic laws, reduced to a system by Draco, for the Athenians, ()23 B.C. ; but the latter code was afterwards sui)erseded by that of Solon, 578 B.C. The Spartan laws of Lycurgus were made 844 B.C. ; they remained in full force for 700 years, and are calculated to raise our admiration, as well by their singularity, as by the effect they had in forming a race of men totally different from all others living in civilised society. The Roman laws wei-e founded on those of Phoroneus. The Gregorian and Hermoginian codes were published in a.D. 290. The Theodosian code, in 435. The Justinian code, in 529, and the Digest, in 533. — Blair. See Chd Law. LAWS, BRITISH. The British laws of earliest date were translated into the Saxon, in A.D. 590. The Saxon Laws of Ina were published in 709. Alfred's code of laws, which is the foundation of the common law of P^ngland, was compiled in 887, but in use previously. Edward the Confessor promulgated his laws, in 1005. Stephen's charter of general liberties, 1136 ; Henry II. 's confirmation of it, 1154 and 1175. The mari- time laws of Richard I. 1194. See article Oleron. Magna Charta, by king John, 1215. Its confirmation by Henry III., 1216, et seq. See Magna Charta and Forests, Charter of the. Celebrated declaration made by the lord chief justice of the king's bench, " That no fiction of law shall ever so far prevail against the real truth of the fact, as to prevent the execution of justice," May 21, 1784. — Lord Man-tfield. LAW'S BUBBLE. The most ruinous speculation of modern times. The projector, John Law, of Edinburgh, raised himself to the dignity of comptroller-general of tlie finances of France, upon the strength of a scheme for establisliiug a bank, an East India, and a Mississippi company, by the profits of which the national debt of France was to be paid off. He first offered his plan to Victor Amadeus, king of Sai-dinia, who told him he was not powerful enough to ruin himself. The French ministry accepted it in 1710 ; and in 1716, he opened a bank in his own name, under the protection of the duke of Orleans, regent of France ; and most of the people of property of every rank in that kingdom, seduced by the jjrospect of immense gains, subscribed for shares both in the bank and the companies. In 1718, Law's was declared a royal bank, and the shares rose to upwards of twenty-fold the original value, so that, in 1719, they were worth more than eighty times the amount of all the current specie in France. But the following year this great fabric of false credit fell to the ground, and almost overthrew the Fi-ench government, ruining tens of thousands of families. It is remarkable that the same desperate game was played by the South Sea Directors in England, in the same fatal year, 1720. — Hist, of France, Nouv. Diet. LAWYERS. The pleaders of the bar, called barristers, are said to have been first appointed by Edward I., or in his reign, 1291. Serjeants, the liighest members of the bar, were alone permitted to plead in the court of Common Pleas. The first king's counsel under the degree of serjeant was sir Francis Bacon, in 1604. Thei-e are about 1200 barristers in England ; and the number of lawyers in England and Wales, counting London and country attorney.s, solicitors, &c., is about 14,000. The Law Association charity was founded in 1817. The Law Institution was formed in 1825; and obtained a charter, Feb. 16, 1827 ; the building, fi'om the designs of VulHamy, was commenced in 1829. See Bannisters, Counsel, and the several Courts of Law. LAYBACH, CONGRESS of. This congi-ess was attended for some time by the sove- reigns of Austria, Russia, and Prussia, and finally broke up after having issued two circulars, stating it to be their resolution to occupy Naples with Austrian troops, and proscribing popular insurrections, May 6, 1821. LAYER'S CONSPIRACY. Mr. Layer, a barrister, conspired witli a number of other persons to seize George I., the prince of Wales, lord Cadogan, and most of the prin- cipal officers of state, to take the Tower by surprise, to plunder the Bank, and finally to bring in the Pretender. This infatuated delinquent was tried and convicted, and was hanged, March 17, 1722. LEAD. Is found in various countries, and is abundant in various parts of Britain, and in some places richly mixed with silver ore. The famous Clydesdale mines were dis- covered in 1513. The lead-mines of Cumberland and Derbyshire yield .about 15,000 tons^er aimum. The finest sort of black-lead, that most fit for pencils, is produced only at Borrowdale, but there in great quantities. Leaden pipes for the conveyance of water were brought into use in 1236. LEAGUES, POLITICAL and RELIGIOUS. The League of tbe Public Good was one between the dukes of Burgundy, Brittany, and Bourbon, and other princes, against LEA 366 LEE Louis XI. of France, in 1464. The League of Cam bray was entered into in 1508. The Holy League against Louis XII., 1510. The League of Smalcald, 1529. The League of the Beggars (the protestants so called, though Roman Catholics joined the league) to oppose the institution of the Inquisition in Flanders, 1560. The League, so denominated by way of eminence, to prevent the accession of Heniy IV. of France, who was then of the reformed religion, was commenced in 1576. The League of Wurtzburg, 1610. League against the Emperor, 1626. Solemn League and Covenant in Scotland, against the episcopal government of the Church, and the regal authority, 13 Charles I., 1638. League of Augsburg, 1686. LEAP-YEAR, or BISSEXTILE. The Leap-year originated with the astronomers of Julius Caesar, 45 B.C. They fixed the solar year at 365 days, 6 hours, comprising, as they thought, the period from one vernal equinox to another ; the six hours were set aside, and at the end of four years, forming a day, the fourth year was made to consist of 366 days. The day thus added was called intercalary, and was added to February. See Bissextile. This almost perfect arrangement was denominated the Julian style, and prevailed throughout the Christian world till the time of pope Gregory XIII., in 1582, when the calendar was altered to its present state. See Calendar. The difference between 365 days 6 hours, and 365 days 5 hours, 48 minutes, 51 seconds, and 6 decimals, which last is the true length of the astrono- mical year, in the course of years caused 1700 and 1800 not to be leap-years, nor will 1900 be a leap-year {vide act 24 Geo. IL c. 23, passed 1751); but the year 2000 will be one. See Julian Year, Gregorian Calendar, &c. LEARNING and the ARTS. These were carried to their height among the Greeks during the fourth century, B.C. ; and with the Romans at the commencement of the Christian era. On the death of Augustus they declined, until the refugees from Greece caused them to revive in Italy, about a.d. 1250. Learning had been found so to obstruct the tyranny of the emperors, that mathematicians and philosophers were, by several decrees, banished from Rome, a.d. 16, and 89, et seq. After the dark ages, came Brunetto, Latini, and numerous enlightened men ; and Leo X., about 1513, gave vast encouragement to literature and the arts. The illustrious Medici family (see Medici Family) greatly promoted learning in Italy, about 1550. — Fontana. And about this time literature began to flourish in France, Germany, and England. The reign of Anne has been called by some our "golden," by others our "Augustan age" of literature ; it produced many of our greatest and most learned men. LEASE. This kind of conveyance was invented by serjeant Moore, soon after the Statute of Uses, which law was enacted 27 Hen. VIII., 1535. A question at law, which had been held doubtful by the lawyers for 200 years, was determined by the Court of King's Bench, who agreed that the words in a lease, of and from the date, and from the date, had the same meaning, Nov. 21, 1777. — Phillips. LEATHER. It was very early known in Egypt and Greece, and the thongs of manu- factured hides were used for ropes, harness, &c., by all ancient nations. The Gordian knot was made of leather thongs, 330 B.C. The ancients understood the art of tanning leather, and it was practised early in England, and great improvements made in it up to 1795. Leather is converted into many uses : a leathern cannon was proved at Edinburgh, fired three times, and found to answer, Oct. 23, 1788. — Phillips. The duty on leather produced annually in England, 450,000^., and in Ireland, about 50,000^. It was abolished in both countries, May 29, 1830. LECTURES. Those on physic were instituted by Dr. Thomas Linacre, the projector of the College of Physicians (founded by Henry VIII.) about 1502.— Freiiid's Hist, of Physic. Medical and other lectures became general in private theatres, in different pai'ts of the realm shortly after, and are now held in the theatres of most of the hospitals and medical schools. Clinical lectures or discourses made by the bed-side of the patient, combining practice with the theory of physic, were commenced about the same period, and have materially advanced this branch of human knowledge. Moral, divinity, and other lectures have since become general in colleges, churclies, and public halls. See Gresham College, Boyle's Lectures, Royal and London Institu- tions, &c. Among the most remarkable political lectures were those of the celebrated Thelwall, which were commenced in January, 1795. See Thelwall. The lectures of Mr. Thelwall continued to draw prodigious audiences, till they were interdicted by an act of parliament, passed avowedly for the purpose. — Phillips. LEEKS. The Welsh emblem of the leek is in consequence of a command from Dewi, or David, afterwards canonised archbishop of St. David's, in the year 519. This prelate LEG 367 LEI on the day that king Arthur won a great victory over the Saxons, ordered every one of his soldiers to place a leek in his cap, for the sake of distmction ; in memory of which the Welsh wear the leek on the 1st of March. LEGACIES. The bequests or gifts made by a last will and testament, were taxed by parliament in 1780. The impost was increased several times subsequently, parti- cularly in 1796, 1805, and 1808. The revenue derived from it varies considerably in amount in consecutive years ; but it may be said to average about one and a half to two millions annually. See Succession Duty Act. LEGATE, COURT op the. This was an ecclesiastical court in England. It was erected by cardinal Wolsey, to prove wills and other testamentary documents, and for the trial of offences against the spuitual laws, founded 8 Hen. VIIL 1516.— Law Diet. It was discontinued in the same reign. LEGHORN. Livonio. This city suffered dreadfully by an earthquake in 1741. It was entered by the French army in the revolutionary war, July 27, 1796, but the immense amount of British property then there had been previously removed. Leghorn was evacuated by the French in 1799, and was retaken the following year. It was unsuc- cessfully attacked by the British and Italian allied forces in Dec. 1813. The Austrians attacked and took this city in the late war. May 12 and 13, 1849. LEGION. The Lcgio was a corps of soldiers in the Roman armies, and was first formed by Romulus, under whom it consisted of 3000 foot, and 300 horse, about 750 b.c. When Hannibal was in Italy, 216 b.c, the legion consisted of 5000 soldiers; and under Marius, in 88 B.C., it was 6200 soldiers, besides 700 horses. There were ten, and sometimes as many as eighteen, legions kept at Rome. Augustus maintained a standing army of twenty-five legions, about 5 B.C.; and the peace establishment of Adrian was thirty of these formidable brigades. The peace of Britain was protected by three legions. A legion was divided into 10 cohorts, and every cohort into 6 centuries, with a vexillum, or standard, guarded by 10 men. LEGION OP HONOUR. A military order in France, embracing all distinctions in the army, and including in its incorporation civil officers, and all such individuals as have eminently distinguished themselves for services to the state, militaiy deeds, and for public virtue; instituted by Napoleon Bonaparte, when First Consul, May 18, 1802. On the restoration of the Bourbon family, Louis XVIII. confirmed this order, in April, 1814. LEIGHLIN, SEE of. Founded by St. Lascrian, about a.d. 628. Burchard, the Nor- wegian, the son of Garmond, founded or endowed the priory of St. Stephen of Leighlin. Bishop Doran, a worthy prelate, appointed in 1523, was murdered by liis archdeacon, Maurice Cavenagh, who was hanged for the crime on the spot where ho had committed the murder. — Bcatson. In 1600 Leighlin was united to Ferns; the combined see united to Oesory, in 1835. See Ferns, and Bishops. LEINSTER. One of the four provinces of Ireland, ecclesiastically divided by pope Eugcnius III., at a national synod, held at Kells, March 9, 1151-2, and in wliich his holiness was represented by cardinal Paparo. This cardinal at the same time con- stituted the four archbishoprics. The province of Leinster gave the title of duke to Schombcrg's son, in 1690 ; the title became extinct in 1719 ; and it was conferred on the family of Fitzgerald in 1766. LEIPSIC. Famous for its university and its fair. Hero Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, defeated the Imperialists, Sept. 7, 1631. The siege of Leipsic was sustamed in 1637. Leipsic was taken by the Prussian army, 1756. In the same year, the Austrians laid siege to Leipsic in vain, but they took it two years afterwards, though they did not retain it long. In tho late wars it has frequently fallen into adverse hands. See next article. LEIPSIC, I5ATTLE of. One of the greatest, most sanguinary, and decisive of modern times, between the French army, commanded by Napoleon, on the one side, and the Austrian, Russian, and Prussian armies on the other; the former 160,000, and the latter 240,000 strong. This great battle was lost by the French, chiefly owing to 17 German battalions, their Saxon allies, turning upon them in the heat of the engagement. 80,000 men perished in the field, of whom more than 40,000 were French, who also lost 65 pieces of artillery, and many standards. The victory of the allies was followed by the capture, next day, of Leipsic, and of the rear-guard of the French army. The king of Saxony and his family wore also made prisoners ; LEM 368 LEV and the emperors of Austria and Russia, the king of Prussia, and crown prince of Sweden, entered Leipsic immediately after the battle, Oct. 16 and 18, 1813. LEMURES. The manes of the dead. The ancients supposed that the soul, after death, wandered all over the world, and disturbed the peace of the living. The good spirits were called Lares familiares, and the evil spirits, Lemures; they terrified the good, and haunted the wicked, and the Romans celebrated festivals in their honour, called Lemuralia, in the month of May ; instituted by Romulus about 747 B.C. — Horace. LENT. The quadragesimal fast observed in tlie Roman Catholic Church, from Ash- Wednesday to Easter-day, and supposed to be of apostolic institution. The primitive Christians did not commence their Lent imtil the Sunday which is now called the first Sunday of Lent : and the four days beginning with Ash-Wednesday were added by pope Felix III., in tlie year 487, in order that the number of fasting days should amount to forty. Lent was first observed in England by command of Ercombert, king of Kent, in 640 or 641. — Baherh Chron. Flesh was prohibited early during Lent ; but Henry VIIL permitted the use of lohite meats by proclamation in 1543, and it continued in force until, by proclamations of James I. in 1619 and 1625, and by Charles I. in 1627 and 1631, flesh was again wholly forbidden. See Quadragesima. LEPANTO, BATTLE of. The great naval engagement between the combined fleets of Spain, Venice, and Pius V., and the whole maritime force of the Turks. Don John of Austria commanded the Christian fleet, which consisted of 206 galleys, and 30,000 men, while the Turks had 250 galleys, of which, after a dreadful conflict, they saved but 100, losing 30,000 men in killed and prisoners ; and thus was prostrated for a time the naval power of Turkey, Oct. 7, 1571. — Vollaire. LV:TTERS. See Alphabet, and Belles Lettres. LETTERS OP MARQUE and REPRISAL. These are licenses, first issued in England by Edward I., for the seizure of the enemy's vessels, and for reprisal and retaliation upon the enemy on the sea. — Rymer's Fcedcra. They were first granted in 1295. — Baker's Chron. They are usually granted in time of war to private armed ships, and do great mischief to the commerce of belligerent nations. — Powel. LETTRES DE CACHET. These instruments of oppression were so much in use by the French government previously to the Revolution, that one of the earliest acts of the National Assembly was to denounce them, and decree their abolition, and the abolition of arbitrary imprisonment, Nov. 1, 1789. — Hist, of the French Revol. LETTUCE. Introduced into England from Flanders, in 1520. A salad was a rare treat in Henry the Vlllth's reign; in the earlier part of which, when queen Catlieriue, this king's first consort, wished for a salad, she despatched a messenger for lettuce to Holland or Flanders. See article Gardening. LEUCTRA, BATTLE of. One of the most famous of ancient history, fought at the village of Leuctra, between Platsea and Thespia, between the Thebans, under Epami- nondas, and the superior force of Cleombrotus, king of Sparta, the victory being with the former. In this battle, 4000 Spartans, with their king, were slain, and not more than 300 Thebans ; July 8, 371 B.C. From this day, the Spartans lost their pre- ponderance in Greece, which they bad maintained for about 500 years, and it passed ' to the Thebans. — Plutarch. LEVELLERS. Men whose purpose is to destroy superiority, and bring all things to a level or equality. — Collier. There were various associations of this kind. The most extraordinary was that of which Muncer and Storck were the chiefs. These two began by pulling down all the images in the churches which Luther had left standing; and then, finding an army in their followers, they became levellers, and Muncer openly taught that all distinctions of rank were usurpations on the rights of mankind. At the head of 40,000 men, he wrote to the sovereign princes of Germany, and to the magistrates of cities to resign their authority ; and on his march to enforce these principles of equality and reformation, his followers ravaged the country. The land- grave of Hesse at length defeated him ; 7000 of tlie enthusiasts fell in battle, and the rest, with their leader, fled; he was taken, and beheaded at Mulhausen, in 1525. — Nouv. Diet. Hist. At the period of the French Revolution some knots of persons, styled levellers, appeared in England. An association was foi-med against them and republicans, by Mr. John Reeves, Nov. 6, 1792; and similar conservative associations spread for a similar purpose, with much benefit through the kingdom. — Pliillips. LEVERIAN MUSEUM. The magnificent collection of sir Ashton Lever, exhibited to the public at Leicester-house, London. It was offered to the public by the chance LEV 369 LTR of a guinea lottery, in 1785; but only 8000 tickets out of 36,000 were sold; and this almost unparalleled collection came into the possession of the holder of two tickets, Mr. Parkinson, by whom it was in the end sold by auction, in lots, Sept. 20, et seq. 1806. LEVITES. Of the tribe of Levi. One born to the priestly office among the Jews. — ■Ayliffe. Tlie third book of the Old Testament is called Leviticus, because it contains the laws relating to the priests, the Levites, and sacrifices : it is supposed to be written by Moses, about the year of the world 2514, or before Our Saviour 1490. LEWES, BATTLE of. Between Henry IIL king of England, and Moutfort earl of Leicester, and the rebellious barons, fought May 14, 1264. In this battle the royal army was overthrown, and the king, his brother, Richard king of the llomans, his sou and prince Edward afterwards Edward I. were taken prisoners. One division of four of Montfort's army, a body of Londoners, gave way to the furious attack of prince Edward, who, pursuing the fugitives too far, caused the battle to be lost. From this time Montfort used his power so despotically as to be in the end the cause of his own destruction. See Evesham. LEXINGTON", BATTLE of. This battle claims distinction, as being the first fought between Great Britain and the United States of America, in the war of independence. The British obtained the advantage, and desti-oyed the stores of the revolted colo- nists, but they lost in the battle 273 men, killed and wounded, April 19, 1775. The hostilities thus commenced at Lexhigton, continued to the peace of 1783. Sec United States. LEYDEN, SIEGE of. A memorable siege sustained against the armies of Spain, and during which 6000 of the inhabitants died of famine and pestilence, a.d. 1574. In commemoration of this long siege, a university was founded, celebrated for its colleges and medicinal garden and valuable library, 1675. The university was almost destroyed by the catastrophe of a vessel laden with 10,000 lb. weight of gunpowder blowing up, and demolishing a large part of the town, and killing numbers of people, Jan. 1807. LIBEL. By the laws of Rome (those of the XII. Tables), libels which affected the repu- tation of another, were made capital offences. In the British law, whatever renders a man ridiculous, or lowers a man in the opinion and esteem of the world, is deemed a libel. " The greater the truth, the greater the libel," the well-known law maxim of a high authority, is now disputed. Among the most remarkable cases of libel were, viz. : lord George Gordon's libel on the queen of France, for which he was sentenced to imprisonment for five years, and fined 500^. Jan. 28, 1788. Dr. Wither's libel on Mrs. Fitzherbert, July 14, 1789. The Times' libel on the prince of Wales, afterwards George IV. Feb. 1790. The Moniinr/ Post's libel on lady Elizabeth Lambert, damages 4000Z. July 9, 1792. Peltier's libel on Napoleon Bonaparte, in L'Amligu, of which he was found guilty, Feb. 21, 1803. Act against blasphemous and seditious libels, punishing the offender by banishment for the second oflTence, 60 Geo. III. 1820. Act regulating the law of libel, 1 Will. IV. c. 73, July, 1830.* LIBERTINl'IS. A sect distinguished by its monstrous doctrines. Its heads were persons named Quintin and Corin. They maintained that whatever was done by men was done by the Spirit of God, and that there was no sin but to those who thought so; that to live without any doubt or scruple was to return to the state of innocency ; that the soul died with the body ; that heaven was a dream, and hell a phantom ; religiim a mere state trick ; with many other monstrous opinions. This sect arose in A.D. 1 525 ; and the term libertine has been held in a bad sense ever since. LIBRARY. The first public library of which we have any certain account in Iiistory was foinidcd at Athens, by Pisistratus, 544 B.C. The second of any note was founded by Ptolemy Philadclphus, 284 B.C. It was nearly destroyed when Julius Caesar set fire to Alexandria, 47 B.C. 400,000 valuable books in MS. are said to have been lost by this catastrophe. — Blair. The first private library was the property of Aristotle, 334 B.C. — Strabo. The first library at Rome was instituted 167 B.C. ; it was brought * An action for libel was brought iu tho Court of King's Bonch by a booksollcr, named Stockdale, against Mcssn-s. ll;ins;ird, tho priutei-s to the House of Commons. Tliis action related to an opinion expressed iu a jifirliamentiiry Report of a book publi.'^hed by Stockdale. Lord Denmau, in giving judgment, said, he was not aware that the authoiity of the IIovisc of Commons could justify the publi- cation of a libel, — .an opinion which led to some iirocoedmgs on the part of the llouse, and to other actions by Stockdale ; and iu the sc.s.sion of 1S40 (A]>ril 14) a law was p.a.sscd giving summary iirotcctiou to persons employed by parliament iu the publication of its rei)orl's and pajicrs. E B LIB 370 Lie from Macedonia. The library of Apellicon was sent to Rome by Sylla, from Athens, 86 B.C. This library was enriched by the original manusci-ipts of Aristotle's works. A library was founded at Constantinople by Coustantine the Great, about a.d. 3-35; it was destroyed in 477. A second library was formed from the remains of the first, at Alexandria, by Ptolemy's successors, consisting of 700,000 volumes, which was totally destroyed by the Saracens, who heated the water of their baths for six months, by burning books instead of wood, by command of Omar, caliph of the Saracens, in 642. — Nouv. Diet. Hist. Pope Gregory I. ordered that the library of the Palatine Apollo should be committed to the flames, under the notion of confining the clergy to the attention of the Scriptures. Fi-om that time, all ancient learning which was not sanctioned by the authority of the Church, has been emphatically distinguished as profane, in opposition to sacred. The early Chinese literature suffered a similar misfortune to that of the west in the destruction of the Alexandi'ian library ; their emperor, Chee-whang-tee, oixlered all writings to be destroyed, that everything might begin anew as from his reign ; and books and records were afterwards recovered by succeeding emperors with great difficulty. LIBRARIES OF EUROPE. The first public library in Italy was founded by Nicholas Niccoli, one of the great restorers of learning. At his death, ho left his library for the use of the public, a.d. 1436. Cosmo de' Medici enriched it, after the death of Niccoli, with the invaluable Greek, Hebrew, Arabic, Chaldaic, and Indian MSS. Among the great libraries of Europe are the following : — That of the Vatican, at Rome, founded by pope Nicholas V. in 1446 ; improved by Sixtus V. 1588 ; it contains 150,000 volumes, and 40,000 manuscripts. The Imperial Library of Vienna, founded by Maximilian I. about 1500; and one of the most choice existing. The Royal Library of Paris, by Francis I. about 1520; it contains 500,000 volumes, and 77,000 manuscripts. The Escurial, at Madrid, commenced with the foundation of that sumptuous palace, by Philip II. in 1562; the Spaniards regard it as matchless. The Library of Florence, by Cosmo de' Medici, 1560, of great value in illustrated and illuminated works. The Library of the University of Munich contains 400,000 volumes, and 10,000 manuscripts; and that of Gottingen, 300,000, volumes, and 6000 manuscripts. LIBRARIES IN GREAT BRITAIN. Richard de Bury, chancellor and high treasurer of England, so early as 1341, raised the first private library in Europe. He purchased thirty or forty volumes of the abbot of St. Albans for fifty pounds' weight of silver. Our national libraries are of great number and extent; the following are among the principal: — The Bodleian, at Oxford, founded 40 Eliz. 1598 ; opened in 1602 : this library contains nearly 400,000 volumes, and upwards of 30,000 manuscripts. The Cottoniau Library, founded by sir Robert Cotton, about 1600; appropriated to the public, 13 Will. III. 1701 ; partly destroyed by fire, 1731 ; removed to the British Museum, 1753. The RadcliSeian, at Oxford, founded by the will of Dr. Radclifife, who left 40,000^. to the university, 1714 ; opened, 1749. The Library at Cambridge, 1720, when George I. gave 5000^. to purchase Dr. Moore's collection. The fine library of George III. presented to the nation by George IV. in 1827. The library of the Royal Institution, in 1803. That of the London Institution, of Sion College, &c., and the great library of the British Museum, containing above 500,000 volumes, and 100,000 manuscripts, including the Cottonian, the Harleian, and other collections, which see. The Library of the University of Dublin, and the Advocates' Library in Edinburgh, are among the most extensive and valuable in these countries. LIBRARIES, FREE, have been established the last few years at Liverpool, Manchester, Salford, Marylebone, &c. The last-mentioned was opened Jan. 9, 1854. Many others are being formed under 8 & 9 Vict. c. 43 (1845), and 13 & 14 Vict. c. 65 (1850). LICENCES. This mode of levying money on the subject was introduced in the reign of our first Richard, about the year 1190; but it was then confined to such of the nobility as desired to enter the lists at tilts and tournaments, who were many at this time. — Sinclair's Hist, of the Brit. Revenue. Licences for public-houses were first granted in 1551. Games and gaming-houses were licensed in London in 1620. The licence system for various exciseable articles was enforced in various reigns, from the 12th Charles II. 1660, and has been productive of much good. A remarkable restraining effect of licences was this : that the act which obliged lottery office-keepers to take out licences, and pay 50?. for each, at once reduced the number of these offices from 400 to 51, Aug. 177 S.— Phillips. Lie 371 LIF LICHFIELD, BISHOPRIC op. This bishopric has now, instead of its former double name of Lichfield and Coventry, the name of Lichfield only. The see was founded in A.D. 656. In the time of pope Adrian, it had become so extremely wealthy, that it was constituted archiepiscopal. In ]075 the see was removed to Chester ; in 1102 it was removed to Coventry ; and afterwards back to Lichfield, but with much opposition from the monks of Coventiy (see Coventry). Dr. Samuel Butler, in 1840, was the first bishop of Lichfield only. This see has given three sixints to the Romish Church ; and to the British nation one lord chancellor and three lord treasurers. It is valued in the king's books at 559^. 18s. 2d. Lichfield cathedral was first built in 656 A.D. The present structure was built by Roger de Clinton, the 37th bishop, in 1148.* In Lichfield castle, king Richard II. kejjt his sumptuous Christmas festival, 1397, when were consumed 200 tuns of wine, and 2000 oxen. A charter was granted to Lichfield, constituting it a city, by Edward VI. 1549. LICINIA LEX. Forbade any person to possess more than 500 acres of land, or more than 100 head of large cattle, or 500 of small, in the Roman states; and another law of this name imposed a severe penalty on party clubs, or societies assembled for election purposes. A third law, limiting the expenses of the table, and the quantity of animal food, but not forbidding fruits, was enacted 110 B.C. LIE. The very odious affront of giving the lie, arose from the phrase, " Thou liest," in the oath taken by the defendant in judicial combats before engaging, when charged with any crime by the plaintiff; and Francis I. of France, to make current his giving the lie to the emperor, first stamped it with infamy, by saying, in a solemn assembly, that "he was no honest man who would hear the lie," a.d. 1527. LIEGE. " The pai-adise of priests, the purgatory of men, and the hell of women." Formerly so called on account of the number of its churches and convents. Taken by the English under the duke of Marlborough, in 1702; and by the French and other powers, at various times, up to 1796, when it was annexed to France. Lidge was incorporated with the Netherlands, in 1814. LIEUTENANT, see Lord Lieutenant. LIFE-BOAT. A patent was granted to Mr. Lukin for a life-boat in 1785 ; and in 1788 a reward was offered by a committee of gentlemen in South Shields for a more perfect model, which was obtained by Mr. Henry Greathead, of that town, in 1789. It was first put to sea, January 30, 1790; and Mr. Greathead i-eceived a reward of 1200^. from parliament, for this great means of saving life in cases of shipwreck. Thirty-one boats were built, and 300 lives saved up to 1804. Several contrivances have been since brought forward, .and in 1850 the duke of Northumberland offered a I'eward of 105?. for a life-boat fulfilling certain conditions. The prize was obtained by Mr. James Bcechiug, of Yarmouth, in 1851 ; but his boats have not been found completely efficacious. The tubular life-boat of Mr. H. Richardson was patented Jan. 1852, in which year a cruise was made by him from Liverpool to London, in his life-boat, The Challenger. LIFE-GUARDS. The first regular force employed by the kings of England was their own personal guard. King Charles at the restoration established a regiment of life- guards, to which he added a I'egiment of horse and two regiments of foot-guards, and a third regiment of foot-guai-ds was raised at Coldstream (which see). These corps constitute the British household troops. Their formation was the commencement of the present regular army ; and such additions have from time to time been made as the occasions of the nation required. — Capt. Curling. LIFE-PREvSERVER. The apparatus of captain Mauby, to mitigate the horrors of ship- wreck, is of a construction equally simple and admirable. It effects a communication with the distressed vessel by a rope, by which it is afterwards easy to send on board, or from the ship, anything else. The rope is thrown by a shot from a mortar, witli a line attached to it. For the night, a night-ball is provided with a hollow case of thick pasteboard, and a fuze and quick match, and charged with fifty balls, and a sufficiency of powder to inflame them. The fuze is so graduated that the shell shall explode at the height of 300 yards. The balls spread a brilliant light for nearly a minute, and give a clear view of every surrounding object. This apparatus was » Walter de Tjangton (bishop in 120G) built the chapel of St. Mary, now taken into the choir, and under bishop Ilcyworth (1420) the cathedral w.as perfected. The building w.is despoiled at the Reform- ation, .and was scandalously injured in the parliamentary war (when its monuments, its fine sculptures, and beautifully painted windows were demolished) ; but it was repaired at the restoration, and again thoroughly in 17SS. 1! B 2 LIG 372 LIM brought into use in February, 1808; and in the first twenty years it had been the means of saving fifty-eight vessels, and 410 of their crews and passengers. LIGHT. The law of refraction discovered by Suellius, about a.d. 1624. The motion and velocity of light discovered by Reaumur, and after him by Cassini. Its velocity ascertained to be 190,000,000 of miles in sixteen minutes, or nearly 200,000 miles in a second, which is a million of times swifter than the velocity of a cannon-ball ; about 1667. The light of the suu is eight minutes and eight seconds in its trans- mission through the space from that orb to the earth. LIGHT-HOUSES. They were erected by all the ancient commercial people, and called Tors, or pillars, as those of Hercules, near Gibraltar ; that of Pharos, at Alexandria, 550 feet high., and visible forty-two miles ; the Pharos of Messina ; the Colossus of Rhodes, &c. There are forty-two round the coasts of England, fifteen on the east coast, thirteen in the English channel, and fourteen in the Irish channel. There are seventeen on the Scottish coasts, and twenty-six on the Irish coasts. See Bell-Rock, Eddystone, &c. LIGHTS. At the i-eligious assemblies of Christians, lights were first used, it is said, in order thereby to avoid the scandal of their meeting in the dark at night, during times of persecution. They were introduced into churches about the middle of the first century, and were continued afterwards in the Romish churches at noon-day. Lamps were in use previously to candles. See Candlemas. LIGHTNING-CONDUCTORS were first set up for the protection of buildings by Franklin shortly after 1752, when he brought down electricity from a thunder-cloud. The first in England was set up at Payne's Hill, by Dr. Watson. In 1766 one was placed on the tower of St. Mark, at Venice, which has since escaped injury, although frequently consumed by lightning previously. A powder magazine at Glogau, in Silesia, was saved by a conductor, in 1782 ; and from the want of one a quantity of gunpowder was ignited at Brescia, in 1767, and above 3000 persons perished. In 1762, Dr. Watson recommended conductors to be used in the navy, and they were employed for a short time, but soon fell into disuse from want of skill and attention. Mr. (now sir William) Snow Harris devoted his attention to the subject from 1820 to the present time, and published his work in 1843, detailing his experiments. In 1830, above thirty ships were fitted up with his conductors, which were found perfectly efficacious; and in 1842 his plans were adopted, and his conductors are now manufactured in all the royal dockyards. In 1854, parliament granted 5000Z. to sir W. S. Hai'ris, as a small reward for his invaluable exertions. LIGNY, BATTLE of. Fought just previously to the memorable battle of AVaterloo, between the Prussian army under Blucher, and the French army commanded by Napoleon, in which the former was defeated, June 16, 1815. The result of this battle did not, however, prevent Blucher arriving on the field of Waterloo, in the evening of that great engagement, at the most critical and decisive moment of it. LIGURIAN REPUBLIC. Founded in June, 1802, upon the ruin of the republic of Genoa. The doge of this new republic was solemnly invested at Genoa, Aug. 10, 1802. The Ligurian republic was incorporated with France, it having demanded a union with the latter country, May 25, 1805. It merged into the kingdom of Italy, and was thus terminated. LILAC TREE. Syringa. The Persian lilac tree, a native of Persia, was cultivated in Britain, about a.d. 1638. The common lilac tree was cultivated in England by Mr. John Gerard, about 1597. Several varieties of the lilac tree are now grown in England. See Flowers and Gardening. LILY. The lily of the Scriptures is of Persian origin ; it also is a native of Syria and Italy, and some varieties of it were brought to England before 1460. The Guernsey lily came from Japan ; the Red-coloured from South America ; the Gigantic lily, Doryanthes excelsa, was brought from N. S. Wales, in 1800. LIMA. See America and Columbia. In 1534, Pizarro, marching through Peru, was struck with the beauty of the valley of Rimac, and there he founded a city, and gave it the name of Ciudad de los Reyes, or City of the Kings. This Spanish name it retains in all its legal deeds, but it is better known as Lima. Awful earth- quakes occurred hei-e, since solemnly commemorated by annual festivals, a.d. 1586, 1630, 1687, and Oct. 28, 1746. In the last it was almost totally destroyed, as well as Callao, which see. LIME OR LINDEN TREE, a tall upright tree with fragrant flowers, at one time much LIM 373 LIN cultivated in this country. It is uncertain when it was introduced, but one is mentioned in 1562. The lime trees in St. James's park are said to have been planted at the suggestion of Evelj'n, who recommended multiplying odoriferous trees, iu his work, " Fumifugium " (16(51). One of these trees was planted in Switzerland in 1410, and existed in 1720, the trunk of which was thirty-six feet in circumference. LIMERICK. Anciently Lunneach. About the year 550, St. Munchin is said to have founded a bishopric and built a church here, which latter was destroyed by the Danes, in 853. Limerick obtained its charter in 1195, when John Stafford was made first provost; and its first mayor was Adam Servant, in 1198. In August, 1691, Limerick was invested by the English and Dutch, and surrendered on most honour- able terms, Oct. 3, same year. See Treaty of Limerick. An awful explosion of 218 bai-rels of gunpowder greatly shattered the town, killing 100 persons, Feb. 1, 1694. Another explosion of guni^owder here killed many persons, Jan. 2, 1837. Awful and destructive tempest, Jan. 6 — 7, 1839. LIMERICK, BISHOP of. Said to have been originally founded by St. Munchin about A.D. 550. See Limerick. Donald O'Brien, king of Limerick, founded the cathedral about the time of the arrival of the English. The see of Inis-Scattery was united to Limerick, about the beginning of the thirteenth century, or clo.se of the twelfth ; but according to Usher, its possessions were divided among the sees of Limerick, Killaloe, and Ardfert. By an extent returned, 5 Charles I., this prelacy was valued at 40/. sterling ; and Ardfert (united to it), 26 Eliz., at 121. 13s. 4rf. Ardfert and Aghadoe united to Limerick in 1667. LIMERICK, TREATY of. The celebrated civil and military articles of Limerick (including the other forts and places then in possession of the Irish) were agreed upon by the following persons : sir Charles Porter, and Thomas Coningsby, esq., lords justices of Ireland, and baron Ginckle, commander of the English army, on the one part ; and Patrick, earl of Lucan, Piercy, viscount Galmoy, colonels Purccll and Cusack, sir Toby Butler, colonel Garret Dillon, colonel Browne, and lieutenant- generals D'Usson and De Tesse, commanders-in-chief of the Irish army, on the other part, Oct. 3, 1691. It was agreed that all arms, property, and estates should be restored ; all attainders annulled, and all outlawries reversed ; and that no oath but that of allegiance should be required of high or low : the freedom of the Catholic religion was secured ; relief from pecuniary claims incurred by hostilities was guaranteed ; permission to leave the kingdom was extended to all who desired it ; and a general pardon proclaimed to all then in arms. — Bums. LINCELLES, BATTLE of. Between the allied English and Dutch armies and the French, in which the latter were defeated, August 18, 1793. In this engagement general Lake commanded the three battalions of Foot Guards, who so much distinguished themselves. Colonel Bosville, of the Coldstreams, was killed. The French lost eleven pieces of cannon. LINCOLN. Once a Roman colony, and at the period of the Conquest one of the richest and most populous cities in England. Louis, dauphin of France, having been invited over by the discontented barons in the last year of king John's reign, was acknowledged by them as king of England here ; but the nobility in general were summoned by the carl of Pembroke to Gloucester, to crown Henry III. and they afterwards marched against the dauphin's and barons' army. See next article. Newport-gate is the richest remnant of Roman architecture left in Britain; the castle is a venerable ruin ; and the ruins of religious houses were so numerous, that the very barns, stables, &c., were formed with arched doors and windows, some of which still remain. LINCOLN, BATTLES of. Without Newport-gate was fought upon Lincoln plain the memorable battle between the partisans of the empress Maud, commanded by the carl of Gloucester, and the army of Stephen, commanded by himself, in which the king was overthrown and taken prisoner, Feb. 2, 1141. Battle between the adherents of the dauphin of France (see prcvioics article), and the army of Henry III. of England ; a most sanguinary fight, which ended in the defeat of Louis, who withdrew his absurd pretensions to the English cruwn, and Henry was firmly established on the throne, May 19, 1217. This latter battle obtained the name of the Fair of Lincoln. LINCOLN, BISHOPRIC and CATHEDRAL op. Anciently Sidnaccster and Dorchester were two distinct sees ; they were imited, and about a.d. 1075, were removed to Lincoln, by bishop Rcmigius dc Feschamp, who built a cathedral, afterwards LIN 374 LIS desti'oyed by fire, but rebuilt by Alexander, the twenty-third bishop, and made the beautiful pile it now aj^pears by Hugh of Burgundy, the twenty-fifth bishop. It was dedicated to the Virgin Mai'y and All Saints. The immediate successor of Feschamp (1092) was the lord chancellor Bloet or Bluet (Robert), whose family from this time was so distinguished in English annals. The diocese is the largest in the kingdom, notwithstanding that the dioceses of Ely, Oxford, and Peterborough, which were for- merly parts of it, are now distinct sees. Lincoln was valued at the dissolution of monasteries at 2065L per annum ; and after many of its manors had been seized upon, it was rated in the king's books at 89il. 10s. Id. It has given three saints to the Church of Rome, and to the civil state of England six lord chancelloi-s. St. Birinus was the first bishop, in 625. The great bell of the cathedral, called Great Tom of Lincoln, weighs 9894 lb. LINCOLN'S-INN, London. Derives its name from Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln, who erected a mansion on this spot in the reign of Edward I. Converted from the bishop of Chichester's palace to an inn of court, 1310. The gardens of Lincoln's-inn Fields were laid out by Inigo Jones, about 1620, and occupied the same space as the largest pyramid of Egypt. The virtuous lord Russell was beheaded in Lincoln' s-Inn Fields, July 21, 1683. The square was inclosed with iron railings, in 1737. The theatre in Lincoln's-Inn Fields was built in 1695; and from it sprung the Theatre Royal, Covent Garden. The New Buildings were opened, 30th Oct., 1845 ; and the square planted. LINEN. A fabric of very remote antiquity. Pharaoh arrayed Joseph in vestures of fine linen. — Gen. xli. 42. This article was first manufactured in England by Flemish weavers, imder the protection of Henry III. 1263. Before this period woollen shirts were generally worn. A company of linen-weavers established itself in London in 1368; and the art of staining linen became known in 1579. A colony of Scots in the reign of James I. and other Presbyterians who fled from persecution in that country in the succeeding inglorious reigns, planted themselves in the north- east part of Ireland, and there established the linen manufacture. It was liberally encouraged by the lord deputy Wentworth in 1634. Hemp, flax, linen, thread, and yarn, from Ireland, were permitted to be exported duty free, 1696. This law gave rise to the subsequently improved state of the manufacture there. The Irish linen Board was established in 1711 ; the Linen-hall, Dublin, was opened, 1728; the Board was abolished in 1828. Dunfermline in Fifeshire, Dundee in Angusshire, and Barnsley in Yorkshire, are, in Great Britain, chief seats of our linen manufacture. LINLITHGOW-BRIDGE, BATTLE of. Between the forces of the earl of Angus, whose party during the minority of James V. held that prince in their powei-, and the forces of the earl of Lenox, who fought to obtain possession of his person and deliver him from their arbitrary control. The earl of Lenox after receiving promise of quarter, was killed by sir James Hamilton, 1525. Mary queen of Scots was born in the palace of Linlithgow, James V. her father, dying of a broken heart, the same year, 1542. LINN^AN SYSTEM. The system of botany of the eminent Linne, a Swede, or, as his name is Latinised, Linnaeus, was commenced about 1725-30 ; and his first great work was a dictionary of 7300 plants arranged in classes, orders, and genera ; he classed the plants according to the number and situation of the sexual parts, and made the flower and fruit the test of his various genera. The Linnseau Society in London was instituted in 1788, and was incorporated March 26, 1802. LIPPSTADT, BATTLE of. One of the most bloody to be found in history, fought between the Swedish and Austrian armies, in which the king of Sweden and the Austrian general were both killed, the former foully, and in the moment of victory, Nov. 6, 1632. The king Gustavus Adolphus II. had previously distinguished himself in several battles against the Germans. Called, also, Lutzen. LISBON. The Moors are said to have given the name of Lisboa to this city when they conquered it, a.d. 716. It was made the capital of Portugal by Emanuel, 1506. Lisbon was almost destroyed by an earthquake, Nov. 1, 1755. See Earthquakes. It became a point of the late war, and the court fled to the Brazils, Nov. 1807, in which month (the 30th) the French army under Juuot entered Lisbon, and held possession of it until the battle of Vimeira, in which they were defeated by the British, under sir Arthur Wellesley, Aug. 21, 1808. Insurrection at Lisbon, Aug. 21, 1831. Massacre at Lisbon, June 9, 1834. See Portugal. LIS 375 LIT LISLE, SIEGE of. Lisle was besieged by the duke of Marlborough and the allies , and though its immense fortifications were deemed impregnable, it was taken after a thi-ee months' siege, in 1708. It was restored by the treaty of Utrecht, in 1713, in con- sideration of the demolition of the fortifications of Dunkirk ; this siege is reckoned one of the most famous in modern histoiy. In the revolutionary war Lisle sustained a severe bombardment from the Austrians, who were obliged to raise the siege, Oct. 7, 1792. LISMORE. Of the ancient fame of this once great town, an olden writer of the life of St. Carthage says: " Lismore is a famous and holy city, of which nearly one-half is an asylum where no woman dare enter; it is full of cells and holy monasteries, and religious men in great number abide here : hither holy men flock from every part of Ireland, and from England, and Britain, being desii-ous to live in Christ." Tlie celebrated castle of Lismore was burnt in the Irish war, 1G45 ; but was rebuilt with great magnificence by the duke of Devonshire. LISMORE, BISHOPRIC of, Ix\ Ireland. St. Carthage, promoted in a.d. C36, was its first prelate, as well as founder, and the first cathedral was then built. It was repaired by Cormac, son of Muretus, king of Munster, about 1130 ; and the bishopric was united to that of Waterford, about 13G3. No valuation is made of Lismore in the king's books. United to Waterford in 1363 ; and both to Cashel ia 1839. See Bishops. LISSA, BATTLE of, in Silesia. Closing a memorable campaign, and in which the king of Prussia vanquished prince Charles of Lorraine ; 6000 Austrians were slain in this battle, Dec. 5, 1757. Lissa, in Poland, was laid in ruins by the Russian army in the campaign of 1707. LITANIES. They were first used in processions and other devotions, about a.d. 400. Litanies to the Virgin Mary were first introduced by pope Gregory I. in or about 595. — Newton on the Prophecies. The first English litany was commanded to be used in the Reformed Churches by Henry VIII. in 1543.- — Collier's Ecc. History. LITERARY PROPERTY. See Copyright. The statute of queen Anne, 1709-10, securing literary property, was confirmed by a memorable decision at the bar of the House of Lords, and the claim of perpetual copyright was overruled Feb. 22, 1774. The statute declared the author to have an exclusive right for 14 years, and if at the end of that term he were living, the right to again i-eturn to him for the same term of years. The later acts extended the author's right to 28 years, and if living at the end of that time, then to the remainder of his life. By the 5th & 6th Vict, c. 45, passed July 1, 1842, the right is to endure for the life of the autlior, and for seven years after his death ; but if that term expire earlier than 42 years, the right is still to endure for 42 years, for which term also any work published after the author's death is to continue the property of the owners of the manuscript : this act, entitled "An act to amend the Law of Copyright," was passed July 1, 1842. The Dramatic Authors' Protection act, passed June 10, 1833. The International Copyright bill, passed July 31, 1838. The Designs' Copyright act, 6 & 7 Vict. c. 65. passed Aug. 22, 1843. The Colonies' Copyright act, 10 & 11 Vict. c. 95, passed July 22, 1847. And the act to amend the acts relating to the Copyright Designs, 13 & 14 Vict. e. 104, Aug. 14, 1850. Act to extend the International Copyright act, 15 Vict. c. 12, passed May 28, 1852. LITERARY SOCIETIES, &c. See Societies. LITER.VRY FUND, ROYAL, This benevolent institution was founded in 1790, to relieve authors and literary men of all nations, who have puljlishcd works of merit, and who by age or infirmities are reduced to poverty. The founder of this fund, of which thousands have been i-ecipients, was David Williams,* the friend of the illustrious Benjamin Franklin. It had its origin in this way : Floyer Sydenham, an eminent Greek scholar, of Wadham college, 0.\ford, and translator of some of the works of Plato, having no patronage, was involved in cmbarra-ssmcnt, and arrested and thrown into prison for a trifling debt due for his frugal meals, .'vnd there, in 1788, died of a broken heart in want and misery, when nearly eighty j'ears of age. The sympathy excited by his melancholy fate was so great and general, • Mr. Williams was in e.irly life a dissenting minister ; lie prodwced, among other fruits of a compre- hensive mind, scvci-al treatises on education ; and was so iirofound a jurist and versed in polity, as to have been consulted by the early revolutionary party iu Fnmce, as to the form of a constitution lor that country. He, Dr. Priestley, sir James Jlacklutosh, .and other distinguished Englishmen, had piv- viously been declared French citizens by the Legislative Assembly. Mr. Williams is mentioned in all the accounts of the National Convention iu 1792, U scq. LIT 376 LIV that it gave rise to this excellent institution, which has since been bountifully supported ; and it has as bountifully aided men of genius and learning, or their widows and orphans, in distress. The society was iucoi'porated in 1818. In June, 1855, various alterations were proposed, but mostly negatived. LITHOGRAPHY. The invention of it is ascribed to Alois Sennefelder, whose first essays were executed about 1796 ; and shortly afterwards the art was announced in Germany, and was known as polyautography. It became partially known in England in 1801 et seq., but its general introduction may be referred to Mr. Ackermann, of London, about 1817. Sennefelder died in 1841. LITHOTOMY. The surgical operation of cutting for the stone was performed by the ancients. The small apparatus, so called from the few instruments used in the operation, was practised by Celsus, about a d. 17. The operation called the high apparatus, is said to have been invented by De Franco, and it is thought to be the most ancient. The great apparatus was invented by John de Romanis, about 1520. LITURGY. In the ancient Greek and Roman Churches the word liturgy was restrained to signify the mass only. The present English Liturgy was first composed, and was approved and confirmed by parliament, in 1547-8. The offices for morning and evening prayer were then put into nearly the same form in which we now have them, but other parts were different. Upon the solicitation of Calvin and others, the liturgy was reviewed and altered to very neai-ly its present state, 1551. It was first read in Ireland, in the English language, in 1550, and in Scotland, where it occasioned a tumult, in 1637. Again altered in 1661. The Liturgy was revised by Whitehead, formerly chaplain to Anna Boleyn, and by bishops Parker, Grindall, Cox, and Pilkington, and dean May, and secretary Smith. LIVERIES. In England they originated with our ancestors, who clothed their vassals in tmiform, thereby to distinguish families ; they were originally a single article of dress, or a particular colour used on a part of some one garment ; in the end they became rich suits and gaudy trappings. — Ashe. LIVERY OF LONDON. See Companies of London. The term "Livery" is derived from the custom of the retainers and followers of the lord mayor and sheriffs bearing habiliments of the form and colour displayed by those functionaries. It was usual for the wardens of companies to deliver a purse containing 20s. to the lord mayor on the 1st of Dec. to obtain for individuals, so desiring, sufiicient cloth to make a suit, and the privilege of wearing the livery. This circumstance added to the splendour of the mayor's train when the civic court went forth.^ — Ashe. LIVERPOOL. This town, which within the last century has, by a progressive increase in extent, population, and commercial importance, obtained the first rank after the metropolis, is supposed to be noticed in Domesday-book under the name Esmedune, or, Smedune. In other ancient records its various appellations are, Litlierpul, and Lyrpul, signifying probably, in the ancient dialect of the county, the lower pool ; though some have deduced its etymology from a pool frequented by an aquatic fowl, called the "Liver," or from a sea- weed of that name ; and others, from its having belonged to a family of the name of Lever, whose antiquity is not sufiiciently esta- blished to justify that conclusion. Soon after the Conquest, William granted that l^art of the county situated between the rivers Mersey and Ribble to Roger of Poitiers, who, according to Camden, built a castle here, about the year 1089. To this circum- stance is attributed the origin of tbe town. It was, however, but a small fishing l^lace, until, in 1172, its favourable situation, and the convenience of its port, attracted the notice of Henry II. who made it the place of rendezvous and embarkation of his troops for the conquest of Ireland : — Liverpool made a free burgh by king Henry III A.D. 1220 Made au independent port . . . . 1335 Henry, dulie of Lancaster, made it his residence 135S Liverpool paved (Leland) . . . . 1558 "The people of Her Majesty's decayed town of Liverpool " petition Elizabeth to be relieved from a subsidy . . 15V1 Town rated for ship-money in only 261. by Charles 1 1630 Besieged by prince Rupert, and surren- dered June 26, 1644 Made a separate parish .... 169S The Old dock, the first in England, con- structed, and opened . . a.d. 1699 Blue-coat hospital founded . . . 1709 The town opposes the Young Pretender, and raises several regiments . . . 1745 Town-hall commenced .... 1749 Infirmary established 1749 Seamen's Hospital founded . . . 1752 A most destructive fire . . . . 1762 House of Industry founded . . . 1770 Theatre licensed, 1771 ; opened . . . 1772 Liverpool equips, at the commencement of the war against France, 120 priva- teers, carrying 1986 guns, and 8734 sea- men 177S \ LIV 377 LLO LIVEHPOOL, continued. King's dock constructed . . a.d. 17S5 [The Queen's dock was also constructed about the same time.] Memorable storm raged .... 17S9 The Exchange burnt 1795 The Town-hall (since restored) destroyed by fire 1795 The Athcnscum opeiiod . . Jan. 1, 1799 Union Newsroom erected . . . ISi'O The Lyceum erected 1S02 Awful fire, whose ravages exceeded 1,000,000L sterling . . Sept. 14, 1802 Corn Exchange opened . Aug. 4, 1808 Royal Exchange completed . . . 1809 Statue of George III. commenced, Oct. 25, 1809 Fall of St. Nicholas' Tower, which killed ~ ■ "" ISIO 1814 1S15 Feb. 11, by a speech Nov. 2, 20 persons Royal Institution founded Wellington-rooms built Royal Institution opened from Mr. Roscoe . American Seamen's Hospital Princes dock opened St. John's Market-place Royal Institution incorporated Marine Humane Society formed . . New House of Industry erected Ijiver Theatre opened Old dock closed Foundation of the new Custom-house laid, Aug. 12, Blackrock lighthouse built, and light first shown March 1, Lunatic Asylum founded, 1792 ; new buildings erected 1818 1820 July 19, 1821 . Feb. 1822 . 1822 1823 1824 1825 1826 1828 1830 1830 Clarence dock completed . . Sept. 1830 Liverpool and Manchester Railway {which see) opened . . Sept. 15, 1S30 Zoological Gai-dens opened . . . . 1833 Great fire ; property valued at 300,000^ destroyed Jan. 1, 1833 Lock Hospital opened .... 1834 Waterloo dock opened . . . . 1834 Victoria and Trafalgar docks opened same time .... Sept. 8, 1836 [The whole range of the docks is 2i miles, and the cost e-vceeded 3,000,0002. sterling.] Mechanics' Institute opened . . . 1837 New Fishmarket opened . . Feb. 8, 18::i7 Apothecaries' Company formed . . 1837 The Hall erected 1838 Statistical Society founded . . . 1838 The Liverpool steamer of 461-hoi'se power sails for New York . . Oct. 28, 1838 Awful storm raged . . . Jan. 6, 1839 Foundation of tlie Collegiate Institution laid by lord Stanley .... 1840 Foundation of St. George's Hall and Courts laid 1841 Immense fire, which destroyed property amounting to more than half a million sterling .... Sept. 25, 1842 Mr. Huskisson's statue erected . Oct. 1847 Procession of Orangemen at Liverpool, and fatal riot . . . July 14, 1851 The queen visits Liverpool . Oct. 9, 1851 St. George's Hall opened . Sept. 1854 The most remarkable feature in the history of Liverpool is the rapidity with which it has risen into a degree of importance without example in tlie annals of any other town or city in the world, its present commercial rank being little inferior to that of London. LIVERPOOL, EARL of, his ADMINISTRATION. Shortly succeeding the assassination of Mr. Perceval (May, 1812), the earl of Liverpool became first minister of the crown : the members of liis cabinet, &c. were, lord Eldon, lord chancellor; earl of Harrowby, lord president of the council ; earl of Westmorland, lord privy seal ; Mr. Vansittart, chancellor of the exchequer; earl of Mulgrave, master-general of the ordnance ; lord Melville, first lord of the admiralty ; viscount Sidmouth, viscount Castlereagh, and earl Bathurst, home, foreign, and colonial secretaries ; lord Palmerston, marquess of Camden, earl of Clancarty, earl of Buckinghamshire, &c. This administration terminated in April, 1827, when lord Liverpool was attacked by a fit of apoplexy, and Mr. Canning succeeded as prime minister. Of course, in a long period of fifteen years, there had been many changes. LIVERPOOL RAILWAY. The first grand work of tlii.s kind was the Liverpool and Manchester Railway, about thirty-one miles long, connecting these, two of the most important towns in the empire. The first shaft was commenced in Oct. 1820, and the excavation of the tunnel, one mile and a quarter long, Jan. 1827 ; and the tunnel was completed in Sept. 1828, and was opened July 30, 1829. At the opening of the railroad, the duke of Wellington and a number of other illustrious persons were present ; and Mr. Huskisson, who alighted during a stoppage of tiie engines, was knocked dowm by one of them, which went over his thigh and caused his death, Sept. 15, 1830. The Liverpool and Birmingham railway was opened its entire length, as the Grand Junction, July 4, 1837 ; and the railway to Loudon was opened its entire length, Sept. 17, 1838. LLANDAFF, BISHOPRIC of. Tiiis is an ancient bishopric, whose first known prelate was St. Dubritius, in 522. Tiic church takes its name from its situation, Lan, in Wel.sh, signifying a church, and it having been erected close to the river Tajf, or Toffe, in Glamorganshire. — Dagdalc. The see is valued in the king's books at 154^. 14s. \d. per annum. LLOYD'S, London. The coffee-house in connection with the Royal Exchange, and held previously to the late fire (see Exchawje) on the uorthern side of that building. LOA 378 LOG Lloyd's was established in 1772, and is the resort of eminent merchants, under- writers, insurance brokers, &c. ; and here are effected insurances for all the world on ships and merchandise. The books kept here contain an account of the arrival and sailing of vessels, and are remarkable for their early intelligence of maritime affairs. In 1803, the subscribers instituted the Patriotic Fund, for the purpose of affording relief to the relatives of those who had died in the service of their country. They likewise subscribe liberally in almost every instance where public subscriptions are deemed necessary. LOADSTONE. One of the most wonderful productions of the earth. Its virtues were but indistinctly known to the ancients, yet its attractive quality had been taken notice of from very remote tiraes.—Sturmms. Ai'istotle assures us that Thales made mention of it, and Hippocrates speaks of it under the name of stone that attracts iron, and Pliny was struck with its attractive power. The polar attraction of the loadstone was, it is said, known in France before a.d. 1180 ; but this honour is accorded to Eoger Bacon about 1267. The Italians discovered that it could communicate its virtues to steel or iron ; and Flavio Gioja of Pasitauo was the inventor of the mariner's compass. See Compass. LOANS, BRITISH. Those for the service of the crown of England were generally borrowed at Antwerp until after the reign of Elizabeth. In 1559, that queen borrowed 200,000Z. of the city of Antwerp, to enable her to reform her own coin, and Sir Thomas Gresham and the city of London joined in the security. — Rapin. The amount of the English loans, during four late memorable periods, was, viz. : Seven years' war . . . . from 1755 to 1763 . .£52,100,000 American war from 1776 to 1784 . 75,500,000 French revolutionary war . . from 1793 to 1802 . . 168,500,000 War against Bonaparte . . . from 1803 to 1814 . 206,300,000 Besides the property-tax. In 1813, were raised two loans of twenty-one millions and twenty-two millions; and it deserves to be recorded tiiat a subscription loan to carry on the war against France was filled up in London in fifteen hours and twenty minutes, to the amount of eighteen millions, Dec. 5, 1796. See Loyalty Loans. To meet the expenses of the Russian war. Sir G. C. Lewis, the chancellor of the exchequer, in his budget of April 20, 1855, proposed a loan of sixteen millions, which was agreed to. LOCHLEVEN CASTLE, Kinross. Built on an island in the celebrated lake of Loch Leven, in 1257, and was a royal residence when Alexander III. and his queen were forcibly taken from it to Stirling. It was besieged by the English in 1301, and again in 1335. Patrick Graham, first archbishop of St. Andrew's, was imprisoned and died within its walls, 1447. The earl of Northumberland was confined in it in 1569. It is, however, chiefly remarkable as the place of the unfortunate queen Mary's irapi'i- sonment, in 1567, and of her escape, on Sunday, May 2, 1568. In this castle Mary was compelled to sign her abdication of the throne of Scotland, of which an in- teresting account is given by sir Walter Scott, in The A bbot ; and of which, also, some new and affecting particulars are given by Mr. Tytler, in his Histwy of Scotland. LOCKS. Those of the Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans were clumsy contrivances. Denon has engraved an Egyptian lock of wood. Du Cange mentions locks and padlocks as early as a.d. 1381. The French are accounted the worst locksmiths in Europe, and the English the best. Bramah's celebrated patent locks were registered in 1784. Locks have been made at Wolverhampton in suits of eight, ten, or more, of exquisite workmanship, all with different keys, so that none of them can open any but its own lock, yet a master key will open all. Mr. Hobbs the American, at the period of the Great Exhibition, astonished the public, by his skill in picking the best constnicted locks. See Keys. LOCUSTS. The visits of these animals in Eastern countries have frequently super- induced pestilence and death, and many instances are recorded of these consequences. Owing to the putrefaction of vast swarms in Egypt and Libj^a, upwards of 800,000 persons perished, 128 B.C. The country of Palestiue was infested with such swarms that they darkened the air, and after devouring the fruits of the earth they died, and their intolerable stench caused a pestilential fever, a.d. 406. A similar catastrophe occurred in Fi-ance in 873. A remarkable swarm of locusts settled upon the ground about London, and consumed the vegetables ; great numbers fell in the streets, and were preserved by the curious ; they resembled grasshoppers, but were three times the size, and their colours more variegated, Aug. 4, 1748. They infested Germany in 1749, Poland in 1750, and Warsaw in June, 1816. LOD 379 LON LODI, BATTLE op the BRIDGE of. One of the great early achievements in Italy of Bonaparte. He commanded the French army, which was opposed to the Austrians commanded by general Beaulieu, and obtained a brilliant and decisive victory after a bloody engagement in which several thousands of the Imperialists perished on the field, and many thousands were made prisonei'S, May 10, 1796. The conqueror pursued his advantage with wonderful rapidity, as after this battle all Lombardy lay open to his army, and the republican Hag floated in Milan a few days afterwards. LOG-LINE, used in navigation, a.d. 1570 ; and first mentioned by Bourne in 1577. The log-line is divided into spaces of fifty feet, and the way which the ship makes is mea- sui-ed by a half-minute sand-glass, which bears nearly the same proportion to an hour that fifty feet bear to a mile : the line used in the royal navy is forty -eight feet. LOGARITHMS, so useful in mathematics, are the indexes of the ratio of numbers one to another. They were invented by baron Merchiston, an eminent Scotchman (sir John Napier) in 1614. The method of computing by means of marked pieces of ivory was discovered about the same time, and hence called Napier's bones. The invention was afterwards completed by Mr. Briggs, at Oxford. LOGIERIAN SYSTEM. A system of musical education commenced by J. B. Logier in January, 1815, and by him introduced into the chief towns of the United Kingdom, the Prussian states, &c. First taught in Dublin with eminent success by Mr. Logier and Mr. E. C. Allen, and in London by most of the then high musical professors. LOGWOOD. A species of wood of a dense and firm texture, and deep strong red colour; it is the heart only of tlie tree that produces it ; it was first cut by the English in the bays of Honduras and Campeachy, in 1662. Its use in dyeing shortly afterwards became general, and was encouraged by a law. — Burns' Annals. LOLLARDS. The name given to the first reformers of the Roman Catholic religion in England, and a reproachful appellation of the followers of Wykliffb.— C/wtMce?-. The original sect was founded by Walter Lollard in 1315 ; he was burned for heresy at Cologne in 1322. After his death the disciples of Wykliffe were called Lollards. The first martyr in England on account of religious opinions was William Sawtree, the parish priest of St. Osith, London, Feb. 19, 1401, reign of Henry IV. The Lollards were proscribed by the English parliament in 1416 ; and about 1414, numbers of them, or persons to whom the name was given, were burnt alive.* — Moreri; Carte. LOMBARD MERCHANTS. In England they were understood to be composed of natives of some one of the four republics of Genoa, Lucca, Florence, or Venice. — Anderson on Commerce. Lombard usurers were sent to England by pope Gregoiy IX. to lend money to convents, communities, and private persons, wlio were not able to pay down the tenths which were collected throughout the kingdom with great rigour that year, 13 Hen. III. 1229. They had offices in Lombard-street, which great banking-street is called after them to this day. Their usurious transactions caused their expulsion from the kingdom in the reign of Elizabeth. LOMBARDY. The Lombards were a detachment of Alemanni from the marches of Brandenburg, famous for their bravery. They were invited into Italy by Justinian, to serve against the Goths. To reward their services, the emperor gave tliem part of Upper Pannonia, a.d. 548. They passed into Italy, and their chief was proclaimed king by his army at Milan, in 570. The kingdom of Lombardy supported itself and made considerable conquests till 772, when Charlemagne took Desiderius, the last king, and annexed his territories to the German empire. — La Combe. LONDON.! The greatest and richest city in the world. Some will have it that a city existed on the spot 1107 years before the birth of Christ, and 354 years before the foundation of Rome. It was the capital of the Trinobantes, 54 B.C., and long pre- viously the royal seat of their kings. In a.d. 61, it was known to the Romans as * Among others, sir Johu Oklca-stle, barou Cobli.am, was cruelly put to death in St. Giles'-in-tlio Fields. His crime was his adoiitiou of the tenets of the i^rcat reformer Wykliffe. He w.ismisrejiresoutcd to our heroic prince Homy V. by the bigoted clci-gy, as a heretic and traitor, who was actually at the head of 30,000 LoU.ards, "in these fields. About 100 inoffensive people were found there. Cobham escaped ; but was taken some time after in Wales. He .suffered deatlx on this spot ; being hung on a gallows, by a chain fastened round his body, and, thus su.spended, burnt alive, iu 1417. — Butler ; Penn<int'$ London. t The fables of Geoffrey of JFonmouth, with regard to the origin of London, are unworthy of the attention of the antiipiary. That London was founded by Brute, a descendant of the Trojan ^Eneas, and called New Troy, or Troy-novant, imtil the time of Lud, who surrounded it with walls, and gave it the name of Caer Lud, or Lud's Town, (fcc. m.ay be considered as mere romance. — Leigh. LON 380 LON liUndinium. Lundinium or Colonia Augusta was the chief residence of merchants at that period, and the great mart of trade and commerce, though not dignified with the name of a colony. — Tacitus. It is said, but not truly, to have derived its name from Lud, an old British king, who was buried near where Ludgate formerly stood ; but its name is from Llyn-Din, the " town on the lake." 49 London enlarged by the Romans . a.d. Boadioea, queen of the loeni, reduces Lon- don to ashes, and puts 70,000 Romans and strangers to the sword . . . She is defeated by Suetonius, 80,000 Bri- tons are massaci-ed, and she takes poison London is walled in, and a palace built . 800 vessels are employed in the port of London for the export of corn alone . London made a bishop's see, and Restitu- tus first bishop Theonius, second bishop . . . . St. Melitus (afterwards translated to Can- terbury), third bishop .... Westminster Abbey built by Sebert. See Westminster Abbey . . ... St. Paul's built by Sebert. See St. Paul's A plague ravages London Great fire, which nearly consumed the city London destroyed by the Danes Alfred repairs and strengthens London . Another great fire Tower built by William L . . . First charter granted to the city by the same king. See London Citizens . . Another devastating fire 600 houses thrown down by a tempest . Charter granted by Henry L . Henry Fitz-Alwhyn, the first mayor, serving twenty-four years . . . Charter relating to weirs Charter of king John ; mayor and com- mon council elected annually.* — Stow. 1209 Charter of Henry III 1233 Aldermen appointed in the city, with important privileges . . . . Watch in London, 38 Hen. III. Tax called murage, to keep the walls and ditches in repair City divided into wards .... Cheapside stood outside the city : the houses built of wood . . . . Charter granted by Edward III. Terrible pestilence, in which 50,000 citi- zens perish f William of Walworth, lord mayor . Wat Tyler's rebellion. See Tyler . . Aldermen elected for life City first lighted at night by lanterns . Guildhall commenced 1411, finished . . Whittington thrice lord mayor, viz. 1397, 1406, and He entertains Heniy V. at Guildhall, and throws into a fire of spices, bonds of that monarch for moneys lent him to the value of 60, OOOJ 1419 514 653 604 604 604 664 798 839 884 982 1078 1079 1086 1090 1100 1189 1196 1242 1253 1279 1285 1300 1328 1348 1380 1381 1394 1415 1416 1419 Jack Cade's rebellion. See Cade . a.d. 1450 First civic procession on the water ; sir John Norman lord mayor . . . 1453 Falconbridge attempts the city . . 1471 Sweating sickness rages . ' . . . 1485 The {Sital s-wca,t. Sudor Anglicus . . 1517 Memorable Evil May-day. See Evil May- day 1517 Streets first paved ( Viner's Stat.) . . 1533 Forty taverns and public houses allowed in the city, and three in Westminster, act 7 Edw. VI. (there are now 7000) . 1553 Royal Exchange built. See Exchange . 1506 Thames water conveyed into the city by leaden pipes 1580 New buildings in London forbidden in any places where none had previously been erected, to prevent the increasing size of the city t 1580 Nearly all Loudon yet built of wood . 1600 30,578 persons perish by the plague . . 1602 Gunpowder plot (j(!/iic/j «ec) . . . 1605 New River water brought to London . 1613 Hackney coaches first plied. See Hackney Coaches 1625 68, 596 persons perish by the great plague. See Plagues 1665 Great fire of London. See article Fires . 1666 Act for a ' new model of building ' of the city 1666 Monument erected, begun 1671 ; finished 1677. See Monument .... 1677 London streets first lighted by lamps . 1681 Charter declared forfeited, 1682 ; taken away, 1688 ; but restored . . . 1689 Awful and devastating storm, called " the high wind " .... 1703 Act for the erection of fifty new churches in and near London. . . . . 1711 South Sea bubble commenced 1710, ex- ploded 1720. See South Sea Company . 1720 Chelsea water-works formed . . . 1722 " Great Frost," Dec. 25, 1739, to Feb. 8, 1740 New Mansion House completed . . . 1753 The lord mayor committed to the Tower by the House of Commons for a breach of privilege 1771 Lord George Gordon's No-popery mob. See Gordon's Mob 1780 Memorable storm of rain and thunder over London . . . June 26, 1788 Thanksgiving of Georgelll. at St. Paul's cathedral April 23, 1789 London Missionary Society . . . 1794 Horse patrol in London .... 1805 Lord Nelson's funeral . . Jan. 9, 1806 I * Stow incorrectly states this charter to have been given in 1209, but it bears date May 19th in the 16th year of king John's reign. John began his reign in 1199. This charter was acted on at that period in various instances, as many of the mayors were afterwards continued in their ofHces for several years together ; and the same right was exerted in the case of Mr. Alderman Wood, who filled the office of lord mayor during two succeeding years, those of 1810 and 1817. — Leigh. t This terrible pestilence broke out in India, and spreading itself westward through every country on the globe, reached England. Its ravages in Loudon were so great, that the common cemeteries were not sufficient for the interment of the dead ; and various pieces of ground without the walls were assigned for burial-places. Amongst these was the waste laud now forming the precincts of the Charter-house, where upwards of 50,000 bodies were then deposited. This disorder did not subside till 1357.— 7(ie??i. J This proclamation or decree was dated from Nonesuch, 7th July, 1580, audit was forbidden to erect new buildings where none had before existed in the memory of man. This extension of the metropolis was deemed calculated to encourage the increase of the plague ; created a trouble in governing such multitudes ; a deai-th of victuals ; multiplying of beggars, and inability to relieve them ; an increase of artisans more than could live together ; impoverishing of other cities for lack of inhabitants. The decree stated that lack of air, lack of room to walk and shoot, &c. arose out of too crowded a city. A pro- clamation to the same effect was also isssued by James I. LON 381 LON LONDON, continued. Riots on the committal of Sir F. Burdelt . to the Tower .... April 6, 1810 Civic baii(|uet to the allied sovereigns at Guildhall .... June IS, 1814 Gas-lights used in Loudon, Aug. 1807 ; Pall Mall lighted in 1809 ; and the city generally liflitcd 1814 Q\ieen Caroline's funeral . Aug. 14, 1821 London University chartered. See Lon- don University, . . Feb. 11, 1820 New Metropolitan police . Sept. 29, 1829 Memorable political jianic, Nov. .5 ; and no lord mayor's show . . Nov. 9, 1830 General Fast on account of the cholera in England .... Feb. 6, 1832 The cholera ofdciaUy announced to exist in London .... Feb. 14, 1832 Hungerford market opened . July 3, 1833 Queen's feast at Guildhall. . Nov. 9, 1837 O.xford fires at the queen. See Oxford's Attempt, die. . . , June 10, 1840 Francis's attempt. See Francis, May 30, 1842 Bean's attempt . . . . July 3, 1842 Thames Tunnel opened . 1S4S 1848 Royal Exchange opened . . Oct. 28, 1844 Great Chartist demonstration in London. See Chartists . . ■ April 10, Re-appearance of the Asiatic cholera in the city Oct, 3, A pistol fired at the queen on her return from a drive . . . . May 19, 1849 Lord Mayor's great civic banquet. See Lord Mayor's . . . March 21, 1850 Pate's assault on the queen . June 27, 1850 Death of Sir Robert Peel . . July 2, 1S50 Attack upon general Hayuau . Sept. 4, 1850 Duke of Wellington dies Sept. 14 ; his funeral at St. Paul's (which see) Nov. 18, 1852 Cab-strike .... July 27-29, 1853 Visit of king of Portugal . . May 19, 1854 Attack of cholera . Aug. and Sept. 1854 Meeting for Patriotic fund . Nov. 2, 1854 Visit of Emperor and Empress of the French .... April 19, 1855 [See England: and the occurrences not noticed here, under their respective heads. J . March 25, 1843 LONDON, BISHOPRIC of. A most ancient see, archiepiscopal in the time of the Britons, founded about a.d. 514, when Restitutus was first bishop. Pope Gregory intended London to continue archiepiscopal ; but St. Augustin, whom his holiness had sent over to convert the Saxons, was so pleased with his reception from Etlielbert, king of Kent, that he set up his staff at Canterbury, the capital of Ethelbert's dominions, which continues the metropolitan see of England to this day. Loudon, however, remained a bishopric, and has yielded to the church of Rome five saints, and to the realm sixteen lord chancellors and lord treasurers ; it was valued in the king's books at 1119L 8s. id. per annum, LONDON BRIDGE, OLD. Some kind of structure is said to have existed a.d. 978. A bridge was built of wood, 1014, which was partly burned in 1136, and afterwards repaired. The late old bridge was commenced about 1176, and completed in 1209, with houses on each side, connected together by large arches of timber, which crossed the street. This bridge was the scene of an awful catastrophe in 1212. A fire hap- pened at the Southwark end, which brought immense crowds from Loudon to see, and to extinguish it : but the houses at the north end of the bridge caught fire like- wise, which prevented their return, and the fire at the south end prevented their advancing; several vessels that approached to take them off were sunk by over- crowding, and it is said that upwards of 3000 persons lost their lives, either by being killed, burnt, or drowned. The bridge was restored in 1300, and again suffered by fires in 1471, 1632, and Sept. 1725 : and in 1756 all the houses were pulled down. The waterworks were begun in 1582, and caught fire and were destroyed iu 1774. The toll was di.'jcontinued March 27, 1782. LONDON BRIDGE, NEW. The first pile was driven 200 feet to the west of the old bridge, Maixh 15, 1824 ; and the first stone was laid by the lord mayor, alderman Garratt, June 15, 1825. The bridge was opened by William IV. and his queen, going by water, attended by a crowd of nobility, and amid great festivities, Aug. 1, 1831. Its length is 928 feet, and, within the abutments, 782 feet ; the span of tiie centre arch is 152 feet, and of the side arches (of which there are two on each side) 140 and 130 feet ; the width of the carriage-way is 33^ feet, and of the abutments at the base, 73 feet. The cost of this great structure was 506,000L LONDON CITIZENS. Have been granted many privileges and immunities from the time of William the Conqueror, wliose first charter, gi-anted in a.d. 1079, is still preserved in the city archives. This charter is written in beautiful Saxon characters, on a slip of parchment six inches long, and one broad, and is in English as follows : — " William the king greeteth William the bishop, and Godfrey the poi-treve, and all the burgesses within London, friendly. And I acquaint you, that I will that ye be all there law-worthy, as ye were in king Edward's days. And I will that every child be his fatlicr's heir, after his father's days. And I will not suffei- tliat any man do you any wrong. God preserv'e you." This is the first of nine charters granted to London. The citizens have the privilege of pleading their own cause in the courts of judicature, without emploving lawyers or counsel, except in pleas of the crown, by Stat. 40 Hen. III. Vlbl .—Sloiv. LUN 382 LON LOiTDON GATES. The original walls of London were the work of the Romans. Theodosius, governor of Britain, is said to have raised them a.d. 379 ; but they arc supposed to have been built about 306. There were originally four principal gates; but in process of time, as new roads were made, the number increased ; and among others were the Praetorian-way, Newgate, Dowgate, Cripplegate (so called from lame beggars that sat there), Aldgate, Aldersgate, Ludgate, Bridgegate, Moorgate, Bishops- gate, the Postern on Tower-hill, and 'Temple-bar, rebuilt 1670-2, iiJk only one of the city boundaries now remaining. LONDON STONE. A stone placed in Cannon-street by the Romans, the spot being then the centre of the city, 15 B.C. Cheapside was at this period in the suburbs. — Burns. London Stone is one of the greatest antiquities of the city, having been known before the time of William I. It formerly stood on the opposite side of the way ; but the time and purpose of its erection are alike unknown. Some have supposed it to be the spot whence the Romans measured the distance of their several stations. It was against this stone that Jack Cade struck his sword, exclaiming, " Now is Mortimer lord of this city," 1450. — Leigh. LONDON UNIVERSITY. See University, London. LONDON UNIVERSITY COLLEGE. The building, originally called the Loudon University, was commenced April 30, 1827; and was opened by an inaugural lecture from professor Bell, Oct. 1, 1828. Its plan of instruction includes a junior school, to prepare pupils for the College; and the College course comprehends arts, law, medicine, mathematics, natural philosophy, and languages. In Gordon Square adjacent, is University Hall, founded in 1847, where divinity and moral philosophy form distinct courses. On the application of the London University for 3 charter, government resolved upon granting two charters — one for the establishment of a University in London {see the article), and the other for this College, both charters being granted on the same day, Nov. 28, 1836 ; the latter founded on a deed of settlement, dated Feb. 11, 1826, of what was then called the London University, which title was formally renounced. LONDONDERRY. Mentioned in a.d. 546. An abbey here was burned by the Danes, in 783. A charter was granted to the London companies in 1615. — The town was surprised, and sir George Powlett, the governor, and the entire garrison were put to the sword, by rebels in 1606. It was besieged in 1641. A grant was made of London- derry, with 210,000 acres of land, to various companies in London, in 1689. Memorable siege of Londonderry, sustained against the army of James II. who for a time commanded in person. The heroic garrison and inhabitants were, on this memorable occasion, driven to the extremity of famine ; but under the direction of the rev. George Walker, they defended the place against the enemy until the siege was raised by the forces of the duke of Schomberg. James's army, under the French general Rosene, retired with the loss of about 9000 men, after having practised almost unparalleled cruelties upon the inhabitants of the villages around. April 20, 1689. LONE STAR. A secret society called the order of the Lone Star, formed in Alabama and other southern states of the North American union, whose object is declared to be the " extension of the institutions, the power, the influence, and the commerce of the United States over the whole of the western hemisphere, and the islands of the Atlantic and Pacific oceans." The first acquisitions to be made by the order are Cuba and the Sandwich Islands. The knowledge of the existence of this society reached England in August 1852. LONG ISLAND, BATTLE of, America. Between the British troops, under sir William Howe, and the revolted Americans, who suffered a severe defeat, after a well-fought action, losing 2000 men in killed and wounded, and 1000 prisoners. The Americans were pursued by the victors in their retreat to New York, but were saved under cover of a thick fog from further discomfiture, Aug. 27, 1776. LONGEVITY. In these countries the instances of it are remarkable, though rare. Golour M'Crain, of the Isle of Jura, one of the Hebrides, is said to have kept 180 Christmases in his own house, and died in the reign of Chai'les I. being the oldest man on anything approaching to authentic record for upwards of 3000 years. — Qreig. Thomas Parr, a labouring man of Shropshire, was brought to London by the earl of Arundel, in 1635, and considered the wonder of his time, being then in his 153rd year, and in perfect health; but the journey and change of air and diet killed him, LON 383 LOR Nov. 15, the same year. Henry Jenkins, of Yorkshire, died in 1670, and was buried in Bolton-church-yard, Dec. 6, in that year, aged 169 years. OTHER EXTEAORDINARY INSTANCES. 1656. James Bowles, Killingworth, aged . 152 1691. Lady Ecclestou, Ireland . . . 14a 1749. A man named Collier, Dublin . 137 1707. An Englishman named Eccloson (P?i.il. Trans.) 144 1759. James Shell, Irish yeoman . . 136 1766. Colonel Thomas Winslow, Ireland . 146 1766. John Mount, Scotland . . . 136 1768. Francis Conceist, Burythorpe . . 150 1772. Mrs. Clun, Lichfield . . .138 1774. WUUam Beeby, Duugarvon . . 130 [He had been an ensign, and served at the battles of the Boyne and Aughrim. — Sums.] living in this year, at Tucuman, South America 175 1782. Evan Williams, Carmarthen . . 145 1786. Cardinal de Solis . . . . 110 1787. Mary Brook, of Leek . . .148 1792. Mr. Johnson, of Birmingham . . 120 1792. Mrs. Judith Scott, Islington . . 162 1806. Mr. Creeke, of Thurlow . . . 125 1806. Mr. J. Tucker, Ilching-fcrry . .131 1806. Catherine Lopez, of Jamaica . . 134 1806. Sarah Anderson, a free black . . 140 1813. Mrs. Mcighan, Donoughmore . . 130 1814. Mary Inues, Isle of Skyc . .137 1814. Mrs. Judith Crawford, Spanishtown 151 1840. Mrs. Martlia Rorke, of Dromore, County of Kildare, Aug. 27 . . 133 1853. Mrs. Mai-y Power (aunt of the late right hon. Rd. Lalor Shiel), Ursu- line Convent, Cork, March 20 . 116 [When James I. visited Hereford- shire, a dance called the Morice dance was performed in his pre- sence by five men and fi ve wi imeu, whose united ages amounted to upwards of a thousand years. J 1775. Peter Gordon, Auchterless . . 131 1775. Mary Paton, Loohwinuoch . . . 138 1776. Mr. Movet, surgeon, Dumfries . 139 1776. Sarah Brookman, Glastoubuiy . 166 1778. Thomas Cockey, I31echinglcy . . 132 1779. M. Lawrence, Orkney . . . 140 1780. Robert Mac Bride, Herries . . . 130 1780. Mr. William Ellis, Liverpool . . 130 1780. Louisa Truxo, a negress, was yet There are some extraordinary instances of great age in Russia ; and at Daiitzic a man is said to have died at 184 ; and another was living in Wallachia in 1840, aged 186 years. In Holy Writ, Methuselah is stated to have lived 969 years, the greatest ago of any on record, according to the reckoning before the Flood. LONGITUDE, determined by Hipparchus at Nice, who fixed the first degree in the Canaries, 162 B.C. Harrison made a time-keeper, in a.d. 1759, which in two voyages was found to correct the longitude within the limits required by the act of parliament, 12th Anne, 1714 ; and in 1763 he applied for the reward of 20,000/. off'ered by that act, which he received. The celebrated Le Roi of Paris, in 1776, invented a watch that keeps time better ; and the chronometers of Arnold, Earn.shaw, and Brdguet, bring the longitude almo.st to the truth. Philosophei's have sought the longitude in vain ; but Newton has said it will yet be discovered by a fool. Maps which reckon the longitude from Fertv require 18° 6' to be added, and from Paris 2' 25'' to be deducted, to reconcile them to British maps. Act repealing the act relating to the discovery of the longitude at sea, 9 Geo. IV. July 1828. LOOKING-GLASSES. Made only at Venice in 1300. They were made in England, by Venetian artists, some of whom took up their abode in Lambeth, in 1673. — SalmoH. The French excelled in their manufacture of them in the last century ; but the Englisli have brought their factories to great perfection of late years, and now make looking- glasses to cover, in a single j)late, the walls of large rooms. LOOM-ENGINE. The weaver's, otherwise called the Dutch loom, was brought into use in London from Holland, in or about the year 1676, since when the general principle of the loom has been infinitely varied by mechanical ingenuity. There were, in 1825, about 250,000 hand-looms in Great Britain, and 75,000 power-looms, each being equal to three hand-looms, making twenty-two yards each per day. We have no means of knowing the precise number at present ; but the increase must be prodigious, and the improvement in machinery must I'cnder their efticieucy not less so; the cotton manu- factures alone, exported in 1850 (exclusively of cotton-twist or yarn), amounting to 21,774,497/. sterling. The steam-loom was introduced in 1807. LORD. In the Old and New Testament, Lord is a particular appellation for the supreme majesty of God and Christ, and in that sense cannot be applied to any otlier being. With us, it is a terra of nobility. See Lords and Baron. The word lord is abbreviated from two syllables : it was originally Ulafnrd, which by dropping the aspirate became Lttford, and afterwards by contraction Lord. " The etymology of this word," a writer observes, "is worth observing, for it is composed o{ h/af, a loaf of bread, and ford, to give or aSbrd; so that Illaford, now Lord, implies a giver of bread; because in those ages, such great men kept extraordinary houses, and fed the poor ; for which reason they were called givers of bread." See Ladks. LORD CHAMBERLAIN of the HOUSEHOLD. See Chamha-lam, Lord. LORD DANE. This was a distinction exacted by the Danes about the time of Ethelred II. 991. It was in the reigns immediately subsequent corrupted into Lordan, and given LOR 384 LOR as a name of ignominy to the lazy Danes, who lived on the sweat of the Englishmen's brows; thour;li in the days of Canute and others, a private fellow quartered on your house exacted the title of Lord Dune.— Burns. LORD GREAT CHAMBERLAIN" of ENGLAND. The sixth great officer of state, ■whose duties, among others, relate to coronations and public solemnities. The rank appertained for many centui'ies to the family of De Vere, earls of Oxford, granted to it by Henry I. in 1101. On the death of John de Vere, the 16th earl, Mary, his sole daughter, marrying lord Willoughby de Eresby, the right was established by a judg- ment of the house of peers in that nobleman's family, 2 Charles I. 1626. On the death of his descendant, unmarried, in July 1779, the house of lords and twelve judges concurred that the office devolved to lady Willoughby de Eresby, and her sister the lady Georgina Charlotte Bertie, as heirs to their brother Robert, duke of Ancaster, deceased ; and that they had powers to appoint a deputy to act for them, not under the degree of a knight, who, if his majesty approved of him, might officiate accordingly. — Beatson. LORD HIGH ADMIRAL of ENGLAND. See article 4 tZwwVaZ. LORD HIGH CHANCELLOR of ENGLAND. The Lord Chancellor ranks after the princes of the blood royal as the first lay subject. Anciently, the office was conferred upon some dignified clergyman. Arfastus or Herefast, chaplain to the king (William the Conqueror) and bishop of Elmham, was lord chancellor in 1067. — Hardy. The first personage who was qualified by great legal education, and who decided causes upon his own judgment, was sir Thomas More, in 1530, before which time the office was more that of a high state functionary than the president of a court of justice. Sir Christopher Hatton, who was appointed lord chancellor in 1587, was very ignorant, on which account the first reference was made to a master in 1588. In England, tlie great seal has been frequently put in commission ; but it was not until 1813 that the separate and co-existent office of Vice- Chancellor was permanently held. ^Qe Keei^r, Lord ; and Vice- Chancellors. LORD HIGH CHANCELLORS OP ENGLAND. From the time of Cardinal Wolsey. 1515. 1529. 1532- 1533. 1544. 1547. 1551. 1552. 1553. 1556. 1558. 1579. 1587. 1591. 1592. 1596. 1603. 1617. 1618. 1621. 16-25. 1640. 1641. 1643. 1645. 1646. 1649. 1653. 1654. IGOO. Thomas Wolsey, cardinal and archbishop of York. Sir Thomas More. Sir Thomas Audley, keeper. Sir Thomas Audley, now chancellor, created lord Audley. Thomas, lord Wriothesley. ■William, lord St. John, keeper. Richard, lord Rich, lord chancellor. Thomas Goodrich, bishop of Ely, keeper. The same ; now lord ch.ancellor. Stephen Gardiner, bishop of Winchester. Nicholas Heath, archbishop of York. Sir Nicholas Bacon, keeper. Sir Thomas Bromley, lord chancellor. Sir Christopher Hatton. The great seal in commission. Sir John Puckering, lord keeper. Sir Thomas Egerton, lord keeper. Sir Thomas Egerton, now lord EUesmere, lord chancellor. Sir Francis Bacon, lord keeper. Sir Francis Bacon, created lord Verulam, lord chancellor. The great seal in commission. John, bishop of Lincoln, lord keeper. Sir Thomas Coventry, afterwards lord Coventry, lord keeper. Sir John Finch, afterwards lord Finch. Sir Edward Lyttslton, afterwards lord Lyttelton, lord keeper. The great seal in the hands of parlia- mentary commissioners, or keepers. Sir Richard Lane, royal keeper. Again in the hands of parliamentary commissioners In commission for the commonwealth. Sir Edward Herbert, king's lord keeper. In commission during tlie remainder of the commonwealth. Sir Edward Hyde, lord chancellor, after- wards created lord Hyde and earl of Clarendon. 1667. Sir Orlando Bridgman, lord keeper. 1672. Anthony Ashley, earl of Shaftesbury, lord chancellor. 1673. Sir Heneage Finch, lord keeper. 1075. Heneage, now lord Finch, lord chan- cellor ; afterwards earl of Nottingham. 1682. Sir Francis North, created lord Guilford, lord keeper. 1685. Francis, lord Guilford ; succeeded by — George, lord Jeflfreys, lord chancellor. 1689. In commission. 1690. Sir John Trevor, knt. sir William Raw- linson, knt. and sir George Hutchius, knt. commissioners or keepers. 169-3. Sir John Somers, lord keeper. 1697. Sir John Somers, created lord Somers, lord chancellor. 1700. Lord chiefjustice Holt, sir George Treby, chief justice C. P. and chief baron sir Edward Ward, lord keepers. — Sir Nathan Wright, lord keeper. 1705. Right hon. William Cowper, lord keeper, afterioards lord Cowper. 1707. William, lord Cowper, lord chancellor. 1710. In commission. — Sir Simon Harcourt, lord keeper, created lord Harcourt. 1713. Simon, lord Harcourt, lord chancellor. 1714. William, lord Cowper, lord chancellor. 1718. In commission. — Thomas, lord Parker, lord chancellor ; afterwards earl of Macclesfield. 1725. In commission. — Sir Peter King, created lord King, lord 1733. Hon.CharlesTalbot, created lord Talbot, lord cliaucoUor. 1737. Philip Yorke, lord Hardwicke, lord clianocllor. LOR 385 LOR LORD HIGH CHANCELLORS of ENGLAND, continued. 1756. In commission. 1757. Sir Robert Henley, aftenoards lord Hen- ley, lord keeper. 1701. Lord Henley, lord chancellor, afterwards carl of Nortbington. 1766. Charles, lord Camden, lord chancellor. 1770. Hon. Charles Yorke, lord chancellor. [Created lord Mordan ; died within three d.T.ys, and before the seals were put to his patent of peerage.] 1771. 1778. 1783. and lord lord lord 1834. 1835. 1836. 1841. 1S30. Henry Brougham, created lord Brougham, lord chancellor. Lord Lyniihurst, ag.ain. Sir Charles Christopher Pepys, master of the rolls, vice chancellor Shad well, and Mr. Justice Bosanquet, C.P., commissioners. Sir Charles Christopher Pepys, created lord Cottenham, lord chancellor. Jan. 16. Lord Lyudhurst, a third time lord chan- cellor. Sept. 3. 1846. Lord Cottenham, again lord chancellor. July 6. [His lordship, on signifying his inten- tion to retire, June 19, 1850, was cre- ated earl of Cottenham.} 1850. Lord Langdale, master of the rolls, sir Launcclot Shadwell, vice-chancellor of England, and sir Robert Jlousey Rolfe, B.E., commissioners of the great seal. June 19. — Sir Tliomas Wilde, created lord Truro, lord chancellor. July 15. Sir Edward Sugdcn, created lord St. Leonards, lord cliancellor. Feb. 27. Loi'd Cran worth, lord cliancellor. Doc. 2S. Tlie pres ju t (1855) lord chancellor 1852. -Roli^ 1789, June 20. wards 1802. 1802, Feb. 15. John, baron Fitzgibbon, after- earl of Clare; died Jan. 28, In commission. Hon. Henry Bathurst, lord Apsley, lord chancellor; succeeded as earl Ba- thurst. Edward Thurlow, created lord Thurlow, lord chancellor. 783. Alexander, lord Loughborough, others, commissioners. Edward, lord Thurlow, again. 1792. In commission. 1793. Alexander, lord Loughborough, chancellor. .1801. John, lord Eldon, lord chancellor. 1806. Hon. Thomas Erskine, created Erskiue, lord chancellor. 1807. John, lord Eldon, again. 1S27. John Singleton Copley, created Lyndhurst, lord chancellor. of England. LORD HIGH CHANCELLOR of IRELAND. The earliest nomination oH. lord chan- cellor in Ireland was by Richard I., a.d. 1189, when Stephen Ridel was elevated to this rank. Tlie office of vice-chancellor was known in Ireland, but not as a distinct appointment, in the reign of Henry III., Geffrey Turville, archdeacon of Dublin, being so named, 1232. LORD HIGH CHANCELLORS OF IRELAND. From tlie Revolution. 1690, Dec. 29. Sir Charles Porter. 1097, Jan. 12. Sir John Jeflfreyson, Thomas Coote, and Neheniiah Douellan, lords keepers. 1697, March 11. J. Methuen, ancestor of lord Methuen. 1697, Dec. 21. EdwardEarlofMeath, Francis earl of Longford, and Murrough vis- co\int Blessingtou, lords keei)ers. 1702, Aug. 21). Lord Methuen, lord chancellor, a second time. 1703, Aug. 6. Sir Richard Cox, bart. ; re- signed in 1707. 1707, June 11. Richard Freeman. 1710, Nov. 2S. Robert, earl of Kildare, arch- bishop (Hoadlej') of Dublin, .and Tho- mas Kcightley, lords keepers. 1711, Jan. 22. Sir Constantiue Phipps; re- signed Sept. 1714. 1714, Oct. L Alan Brodrick, aftericards vis- count Midloton ; resigned May, 1725. 1725, Juno 1. Richard West. 1727, Dec. 21. Tliomas Wyudham,a/i!era;ards lord Wyndham of F'inglas. 1739, Sept. 7. Robert J oce\yui0'leni!ardsloTd Newport and viscount Jocelyn ; the latter died Oct. 25, 1756. 1757, March 22. John Bowes, afterwardslord Bowes, of Clonlyon ; died 1767. 1767, Nov. 24. James Hewitt, aftencardx vis- count Lifford ; died April 28, 17S9. LORD CHANCELLOR of SCOTLAND. In the laws of Malcolm II., who reigned A.D. 1004, this officer is thus mentioned : — "The Chanccllar sal at al tymcs assist the king in giving him counsall mair secretly nor of the rest of the nobility. The Chan- cellar sail be ludgit near unto the kingis Grace, for keiping of his bodie, and the seill, and that he may be reailic, baith day and nidit, at the kingis command." — Sir James Balfour. Evan was lord chancellor to Malcolm III., surnamed Canmore, in 1057 ; and James, earl of Soafield, afterwards Findlater, was the last lord chancellor of Scotland, the office having been abolished at the union in 1708. — Scott. c c John, baron Redesdale ; re- signed Feb. 1806. 1806, Feb. 14. Right hon. George Ponsonby ; resigned April, 1S07. 1807, April 23. Thomas, lord Manners, pre- viously an Eiigli.sh baron of the ex- chequer ; resigned Nov. 1S27. 1827, Nov. 5. Right hon. sir Antliony Hart, previously vice-chancellor of England; resigned Nov. 1830 ; died 1831. 1330, Dec. 23. WiUiam, baron Pluuket ; re- signed Nov. 1 834. 1835, Jan. 13. Right hon. sir Edward Burtcn- shaw Sutrden ; resigned April, 1835. 1835, April 30. William, baron Pluuket, a second time ; resigned June, 1841. 1841, Juno. John, baron Campbell, pre- viously attorney-general of England ; resigned Sept. 1841. 1841, Oct. Right hon. sir Edward Burten- shaw Sugden, a second time ; resigned July, 1846. 1846, July 16. Right hon. Maziere Brady.- 1852, March. Right hon. Fi-aucis Bl.aokburn. 1853, Jan. Right hon. Maziere Brady, again. The present (1855) lord chancellor of Ireland. LOR 386 LOR LORD HIGH CONSTABLE of ENGLAND. The seventh great officer of the crowu, and, with the earl marshal, formerly a judge of the court of chivalry, called, in the time of Henry IV., curia militaris, and subsequently the court of honour. It is the fountain of the marshal law ; and the power of this officer was so great, and such improper use was made of it, that in the 1 3th Richard II. a statute passed for abridg- ing it, and also the power of the earl marshal, which see. The office existed before the Conquest, after which it went by inheritance to the earls of Hereford and Essex, and next in the line of Stafford. In 1521 it became forfeited to the king in the person of Edward Stafford, duke of Buckingham, that year attainted for high treason, and has never been since granted to any person, otherwise than j^'O hac vice, and that to attend at a coronation, or trial by combat. The only instance of a trial by combat being ordered since this office fell into the hands of the crown, was that commanded between lord Reay and sir David Ramsay in November, 1631 ; but the king afterwards pre- vented the trial. See Constable of Scotland, and Combat. LORD HIGH CONSTABLE of SCOTLAND. The office of lord high constable of Scotland is of great antiquity and dignity, and the nobleman holding it obtained two grand prerogatives, viz. : the first, the keeping of the king's sword, which the king, at liis promotion, delivers to him naked (and hence the badge of the lord high constable is a naked sword) ; and secondly, the absolute command of the king's armies while in the field, in the absence of the king. The jurisdiction of this office came at last to be exercised only as to crimes during the time of parliament, which some extended likewise to all general conventions. The office was conferred heritably upon the noble family of ErroU, by king Robert Bruce, and with them it still remains, being expressly reserved by the treaty of Union in 1707. It was instituted by king David I. about 1147. — Beatso7i. LORD HIGH STEWARD op ENGLAND. The first great officer of the crown. This ofiice was established prior to the reign of Edward the Confessor, and was formerly annexed to the lordship of Hinkley, belonging to the family of Montfort, earls of Leicester, who were, in right thereof, lord high stewards of England ; but Simon de Montfort, the last earl of this family, making a bad use of the great power this office gave him, raised a rebellion against his sovereign, Henry III., and was attainted, and his estate forfeited to the king. That prince wisely judging the power too vast, in a great measure abolished the office (as in the hands of an ambitious subject it might be made subservient to the worst purposes), a.d. 1265. It is therefore now revived only pro hac vice, to officiate at a coronation, or the trial of a peer. The first after- wards appointed was Thomas, second son of Henry IV. The first for the trial of a peer was Edward earl of Devon, on the arraignment of the earl of Huntingdon, in 1400. See Lord Steward. LORD KEEPER of ENGLAND. The lord keeper of the great seal differs only from the lord chancellor in this point, that the latter hath letters patent, whereas the lord keeper has none. Richard, a chaplain, was the first keeper under Ranulph, in 1116. The lord keeper has the like jurisdiction, and all other advantages, in the same degree as the lord high chancellor of England, 5 Eliz., 1562. — Cowell. See Lord Chancellors. LORD LIEUTENANT. See Ireland. LORD LIEUTENANTS of COUNTIES. The division of England into counties (as well as into hundreds and tythings) is ascribed to Alfred ; but there is evidence that some counties bore their names and had those divisions 150 years earlier. Lord lieutenants for counties were instituted in England 3 Edw. VI., 1549. — Ri/mer''s Fcedera. Act for the constitution of lord lieutenants of counties in Ireland, passed 2 Will. IV. c. 17, Aug. 23, 1831. LORD MAYOR of LONDON. At the time of the defeat of Harold by William L (see Hastinrjs), the chief officer of London was called port-reeve, from Saxon words signifying chief governor of a harbour. He was afterwards called provost ; but in Henry II.'s reign, the Norman title of maire was brought into use, and soon rendered English by spelling it " mayor." First presented to the barons of the exchequer, 37 Hen. IIL, 1251. The prefix of lord was granted by Edward III., with the style of Right Honourable, in 1354. Sir John Norman was the first lord mayor who went by water to be sworn at Westminster, 1453-4. Lord Mayor's show was instituted same year ; but the more costly pageants and triumphs of the show were laid aside in 1685.* At first the mayor was chosen for life, but afterwards for periods of irregular * Sir Henry Pickard, who, in 1557, liad been lord mayor of London, most sumptuously entertained LOR 387 LOR 1820-30 (Nov. 9) Johu Crowder. 1830-1 »t Sir Juhu Key, bart. 1831-2 >> Sir John Key, bart., a second time. 1832-3 )) Sir Peter Laurie. 1833-4 }) Cliarlcs Fareljrother. 1834-5 }i Ueury Winchester. 1830-6 »» Wm. Taylor CoiJelaud. 1830-7 Thomas Kelly. 1S37-S »» Sir. John Cowan, bart. 1838-9 )i Samuel Wilson. 1839-40 tt Sir Chapman JIarshall. 1S40-1 3> Thomas Johnson. 1841-2 H John Pirie, created a baronet April 15, 1842. 1842-3 >y J. Humphery. 1843- t >y Sir W. Magnay, bart. 1844-5 Michael Gibbs. 1S45-6 ^^ John Johnson. 1846-7 J^ Sir George Carroll. 1S47-S J. Johu K. Hooper. 1848-9 >j Sir James Duke, M.P. 1S49-50 II Thomas Farucombc. 1850-1 11 Sir .Tolin Musgrove. 1851-2 William Hunter. 1852-3 „ Thomas Challis, M.P. 1853-4 II Thomas Sidney. 1851-5 II Sir F. G. Moon. duration : now he is chosen annually, but is eligible for re-election. He must be an alderman, and must have previously filled the office of sheriff. The following are the lord mayors of Londoa from the year 1800 : — 1800-1 (Nov. 9) Sir William St.iines. 1801-2 „ Sir John Earner. 1802-3 „ Charles Price. 1803-4 ,, John Perring. 1804-5 „ Peter Perchard. 1805-6 ,, Sir James Shaw. 1806-7 „ Sir William Leighton. 1807-8 „ John Ainsley. 180S-9 „ Sir Charles Flower. 1809-10 ,, Thomas Smith. 1810-11 ,, Joshua Jouatlian Smith. 1811-12 ,, Sir Claudius Stephen Hunter. 1812-13 ,, George Scholey. 1813-14 ,, Sir William Domville, bart. 1814-15 „ Samuel Birch. 1815-16 ,, Matthew Wood. 1816-17 ,, Matthew Wood, a second time. 1817-18 „ Christopher Smith. 1818-19 ,, John Atkins. 1819-20 ,, George Brydgcs. 1820-1 ,, John T. Thorpe. 1821-2 ,, Cln-istopher IMaguay. 1822-3 „ William Hevgate. 1823-4 „ Robert Waithman. 1824-5 ,, Johu Garratt. 1825-6 „ William Veuables. 1820-7 „ Anthony Browne. 1827-8 „ Matthias Prime Lucas. 1828-9 ,, WiUiam Thompson. LORD MAYOR of DUBLIN. John le Decer was appointed first provost in 130S. A gilded sword granted to the chief magistrate to be boi'ne before him, by Heury IV., 1407. Thomas Cusack appointed first mayor, 1409. The collar of SS. and a foot company granted by Charles II. to the mayors, 1G60. Sir Daniel Bellingham, the first mayor honoured with the title of lord, by Charles II., who granted 500^. per annum in lieu of the company of foot, 1665. A new collar of SS. granted by William III. to the mayor, value lOOOZ., the former having been lost in James II.'s time, 1697. LORD MAYOR of YORK. The title of lord to the first civic magistrate is one peculiar to London, Dublin, and York. Tlie prefi.K of lord was given to the mayor of York, which city is a county in itself, by Richard II. York enjojs large privileges, confirmed to it by a long succession of kings. LORD STEWARD of the KING'S HOUSEHOLD. An officer of great antiquity, having the sole direction of the king's house below-stairs : he has no formal grant of his office, but receives his charge from the sovereign in pei-son, who, delivering to him a white wand, the symbol of his office, says, " Seneschal, fcmz le huton de notre maison." This officer has been called lord steward since a.D. 1540 ; he was previously to the 31st of Henry Vlll. styled grand master of the household. The lord high steward is an officer granted for many centuries past, pro hac vice only, for a coronation, or the trial of a peer. See Lord Uirjh Steward of Etujland. LORDS. The now recognised nobility of England take their creation from the 1st of William the Conqueror, 1066, when William Fitz Osborn, the first peer, was made earl of Hereford ; Walter Devereux made earl of Salisbury ; Cojisi, earl of Northum- berland ; Henry do Ferrers made earl of Derby, and Gerbodus (a Fleming) made earl of Chester. Twenty-two other peers were made in this sovereien's reign. Peers of England are free from all ari-ests for debts, as being the king's hereditary counsellor.s. Thei'cfore a peer cannot be outlawed in any civil action, and no attachment lies against his person; but execution may be taken uj^on his lauds and goods. For the same reason, they are free from all attendance at courts leet or shcrifl's in one d.ay, in the year 13G3. four monarchs : namely, Edward, king of England ; John, king of Fr.ancc ; the king of Cyprus ; and David, king of Scotland. The celebrated Black Prince, and many of the nobility, were also present at the feast. — Stu\o. A superb entcrt;iinment was given at Guildhall, by the lord mayor, at which the prince regent of England, the emperor of Ru.ssia, king of Prus.sia, and numerous foreigners of high rank, were present, June IS, 1814. And in 1850, a remarkable and very grand banquet was given l^y the lord mayor (alderman Farucombc) to i)riuce Albert and the mayors of most of the boroughs of the United Kingdom, in furtherance of the project of the great International Industrial Exhibition to bo held in 1851. The numerous attendance of cliief magistrates from allparts of the empire made this civic entertainment one uniiiuc and memorable. On Ajjril 19, 1855, the Lord Mayor entortiiined the Emperor and Empress of the French. C C 2 LOR 388 LOT tui-ns; or, in case of a riot, from attending the posse comitatus. See Baron; Earl; Marquess, &c. LORDS, HOUSE of. The peers of England were summoned ad consuhndum, to consult, in early reigns, and were summoned by wi'it, 6 & 7 John, 1205. The commons did not form a part of the great council of the nation until some ages after the Conquest. . — Hume. Deputies from certain boroughs were returned to meet the barons and clergy in 1258. — Goldsmith. And wi'its are extant of the date of Jan. 2-3, 1265 ; but several historians maintain, that the first regular parliament of the three estates, as now constituted, was held 22 Edw. I. 1293-4. The house of lords includes the spiritual as well as temporal peers of England. The bishops are supposed to hold certain ancient baronies under the king, in right whereof they have seats in this house. The temporal lords consist of the several degrees of nobility : some sit by descent, as do all ancient peers ; some by creation, as all new-made peers ; and others by election, since the union with Scotland in 1707, and with Ireland in 1801. Scotland elects 16 rej^reseutative peers, and Ireland 4 spiritual lords by rotation of sessions, and 28 tem- poral peers for life. The house of lords now (1855) consists of 3 piinces, 20 dukes, 23 marquesses, 133 earls, 28 viscounts; and 211 barons, temporal peers; and 30 spiritual peers; in all, 448. Of the whole, 16 are Scotch lords, 28 Irish lords, and 4 Irish prelates. LORDS JUSTICES of the COURT of APPEAL in CHANCERY. Two judges of recent appointment, to give more efficiency to the administration of justice in the court of chancery ; and having rank next after the chief baron of the exchequer. " From Oct. 1, 1851, the power exercised by the lord chancellor in the court of chancery, to be exercised by the court of appeal ; one judge sitting with the lord chancellor, or the two judges sitting together, to form a court of appeal ; but the lord chancellor sitting alone to have a co-ordinate jurisdiction." The rt. hon. J. L. Knight Bruce and lord Cran worth (afterwards lord chancellor) were the first lords justices. Act passed 14 & 15 Vict. c. 83, Aug. 7, 1851. LORRAINE. It took its name from Lotharius, son of the emperor Lotharius, and was given to the prince as an independent duchy, a.D. 851. The kingdom was eventually divided in the tenth century into two parts. Lower Loi'raine was governed by its dukes, afterwards dukes of Brabant, until Brabant became united with Burgundy in 1429. The late province of Lorraine subsisted until 1766, when it was finally annexed to France. LORETTO. Here is the Casa Santa, or Holy House, in which it is pretended the Virgin Mary lived at Nazareth. According to the legend, it was carried by angels into Dalmatia from Galilee in 1291, and next brought here. The famous lady of Loretto stands upon an altar, holding the infant Jesus in her arms, and is surrounded with gold lamps, whose glare conceals her face. She is clothed with cloth of gold, set off with jewels, with which the little Jesus, though in a shirt, is covered also. Loretto was taken by the French in 1796, and the holy image carried to France ; but it was brought back with piovis pomp, and welcomed with the discharge of cannon and the ringing of bells, borne in procession to the holy house on a rich frame, resting on the shoulders of eight bishops, Jan. 5, 1803. L' ORIENT, BATTLE of. Lord Bridport achieved a memorable victory off this port over the French fleet, June 23, 1795. The British squadron actually engaged con- sisted of ten ships of the line ; the enemy's force, of twelve ships of the line, eleven frigates, and some smaller vessels ; after an action of three hours (from 6 p.m. till 9) the French got into the port, leaving three sail of the line, the Alexander, Le For- midable, and Le Tigre, in the possession of the victors : the loss of the French was severe ; that of the British inconsiderable. LOTTERY, STATE. The first mentioned in English history began drawing at the western door of St. Paul's cathedral, Jan. 11, 1569, and continued day and night until May 6 following. It contained 40,000 "lots," at 10s. each lot. The profits were for repairing the fortifications on the coast of England, and the prizes were pieces of plate. The first lottery mentioned for sums of money took place in 1630. Lotteries were established in 1693, and for more than 130 years yielded a large annual revenue to the crown. The Irish state lottery was drawn in Dublin in 1780. All lotteries were suppressed in France bj' a decree of the national convention, Nov. 15, 1793. They were abolished in Oct. 1826 ; and an act was passed imposing a penalty of 501. for advertising foreign or any lotteries in the British newspapers, 6 & 7 Will. IV. Aug. 1836. See next article. LOT 389 LUP LOTTERIES. That for the British Museum took place in 1753. Cox's valuable museum, containing many rare specimens of art and articles of vertu, was disposed of by lottery, under an act passed June 16, 1773. An act passed for the sale of the buildiugs of the Adelphi by lottery, June 16, 1773. Lotteiy for the Leveriaa Museum, 17S4-5. For the Pigot diamond, permitted Jan. 2, 1801 ; it afterwards sold at Christie's auction for 9500 guineas, May 10, 1802. For the collection of alderman Boydell, a great encoui'ager of the arts, and who had been a popular lord mayor of London, by act, 1804-5. The last lotteries drawn in Great Britain were the Glasgow lotteries in 1834. See Glasgow. An act was passed 4 & 5 Will. IV., declaring that the then ponding Glasgow lottery should be the last permitted to be drawn, July 25, 1834. LOUIS-D'OR. The Louis of gold, a French coin of 24 francs, was first struck by Louis XIII. in 1640. The value of this coin was originally about twenty shillings. — Spectator. Its value has fluctuated with the storms of revolution and the incidents of time, between 15s. id. and 22s. 8d. — Ashe. The Louis-d'or was superseded by the Napoleon of Bonaparte, of about the same intrinsic value. LOUISIANA. Discovered by Ferdinand de Soto in 1541. It was traversed by M. de Salle in 1682, and settled by Louis XIV. in 1718. Ceded to Spain at the peace of 1763, when all east of the Mississippi was given to England. Restored to France in 1802 ; and sold by France to the Americans in 1803. Louisiana became a member of the United States, in 1812. LOUVRE, This renowned edifice in Paris was a royal residence in the reign of Dago- bert, A.D. 628 ; but Francis I. laid the foundation of what is now called the Old Louvre, 1522. Here were deposited the finest collection of paintings, statues, and treasures of art known in the world. The chief of them were brought from Italy during the triumph of Bonaparte's arms, but most of them have since been restored to the rightful possessors. LOYALTY LOANS. There were several of these raised during the revolutionaiy and Bonaparteau wars ; but one instance so peculiarly marked the spirit and devotion of the British people, that it is referred to as the Loyalty loan : a subscription loan was opened in London on the 5th Dec. 1796, and in fifteen hours and twenty minutes the Slim of eighteen millions sterling was subscribed, thus demonstrating the wealth and patriotism of England, and hearty concurrence of her people in the war. LUDDITES. Large parties of men, under this designation, commenced their depredations at Nottingham, breaking frames and machinery. Skirmish with the military there, Jan. 29, 1812. Several serious riots occurred again in 1814; and numerous bodies of these people, chiefly unemployed ai'tisaus, committed great excesses in 1816, et seq. LUNATICS. Sec article Insanity. Statutes were enacted regarding the care and property of lunatics, 17 Ed. II., cc. 9, 10, 1324, et scq. By 15 Geo. II. c. 30, 1742, the marriages of lunatics were declared void. The numerous acts respecting lunatics were consolidated and amended by 16 & 17 Vict. cc. 70, 90, 97, passed Aug. 15 & 20, 1853. LUNATICS IN CHARGE IN ENGLAND, JAN. 1, 18j5. Private. Pauper. Male. Female. Male. Female. Total. County Asylums . . . 132 123 6008 731G 13,579 Hospitals .... 8ii5 723 91 94 1,803 Liueused houses . . . 144S 13o0 1031 1279 5,111 2475 2196 7133 8680 20,493 In 1851, there were in Ireland nearly 15,000 lunatics of all classes; in Scotland 3362 in charge. LUNEVILLE, PEACE of. Concluded between the French republic and the emperor of Germany, confirming the cessions made bj- the treaty of Campo Formio, stipulating that the Rhine, to the Dutch teri'itories, should form the boundary of France, and recognising tlie independence of the Batavian, Helvetic, Liguriau, and Cisaljjine republics, Feb. 9, 1801. LUPEIiCALIA. A yearly festival observed at Rome, on Feb. 15, in honour of Pan, first instituted by the Romans, according to Plutarch ; but according to Livy, brought by Evander into Italy. Naked youths ran through tlie streets with whips, lashing all whom they encountered, even women, who received the stripes M-ith inclination, believing that they removed barrenness and eased the pains of childbirth. Augustus forbade all persons above the age of fourteen to appear naked during this festival. Cicero, in his Philipiyics, reproaches Anthony for having disgraced the dignity of the LUS 390 LYD consulship by appearing naked on one of these occasions. — Varro. These feasts were continued till a.d. 496, when pope Gelasius abolished them, on account of the great disorders and indecencies that were committed in their celebration. — Pardon. LUSTEUM. An expiatory sacrifice made for the whole body of the Eoman people, at the end of every five years, after the census had been taken, 572 B.C. Every five years were called a lustrum ; and ten, fifteen, or twenty j^ears were commonly expressed by two, three, or four lustra. LUTHERANISM. Sprung up in Germany in 1517, in which year Leo X. published his indulgences for money ; and Iccelius, a Dominican friar, who was deputed with others of his order to collect in Saxony, carried his zeal to such a height as to declare his commission unbounded ; that no crime could be committed toogi-eat to be pardoned, and that, by purchasing indulgences, not only past sins, but those which were intended, were to be forgiven. Against these practices Luther openly preached with wonderful success, and thus began the Reformation in Germany. LUTZEN, BATTLE of. Between the French army commanded by Napoleon on the one side, and the combined armies of Russia and Prussia, commanded by general Wittgenstein, fought May 2, 181-3. This sanguinary battle opened the campaign of that year ; and though each of the adversaries claimed the victoiy, it was manifestly on the side of France ; but in this engagement marshal Duroc was mortally wounded. The battles of Bautzen and Wurtzeu immediately followed (May 20 and 26), both in favour of Napoleon, when the allies were compelled to pass the Oder, and an armistice was agreed to, and afterwards prolonged, but unfortunately for the French emperor it did not produce peace. LUTZENGEN, or LUTZEN, BATTLE of. This is also called the battle of Lippstadt, which see. LUXEMBURG. Considered the strongest fortress in the world. It was taken and pillaged by the French in 1543; was taken by the Spaniards in 1544 ; by the French in 1684 ; and restored to Spain in 1697. It was again taken by the French in 1701 ; and afterwards given to the Dutch as a barrier town, and ceded to the emperor at the peace in 1713. These are among the chief occurrences. Luxemburg withstood several sieges in the last century ; it surrendered to the French after a long and memorable ' siege, June 7, 1795. The garrison, on their capitulation, took an oath not to serve against the republic of France until exchanged, and were conducted to the right side of the Rhine immediately after. LUXURY. The instances of extravagance and luxury are numerous in the history of almost all countries, ancient and modern, and many laws have been enforced to repress them. Horace mentions fowls dressed in Falernian wine, mussels and oysters from the Lucrine lake and Circean promontory, and black game from the Umbrian forests. — Lardner. LucuUus, at Rome, was distinguished for the immoderate expenses of his meals ; his halls were named from the different gods ; and when Cicero and Pompey attempted to sur^irise him, they were amazed by the costliness of a supper which had been prepared upon the word of Lucullus, who merely ordered his attendants to serve it in the hall of Apollo ; this feast for three persons casually met, would have sufficed for three hundred nobles specially invited. In England, luxury was restricted by a law wherein the prelates and nobility were confined to two courses eveiy meal, and two kinds of food in every course, except on great festivals. The law also prohibited all who did not enjoy a free estate of lOOZ. per annum from wearing furs (see Furs), skins, or silk ; and the use of foreign cloth was confined to the royal family alone; to all others it was prohibited, a.d. 1337. An edict was issued by Charles VI. of France, which said, " Let no man presume to treat with more than a soup and two dishes," 1340. LYCEUM. The Lyceum took its name from its having been originally a temple of Apollo Lyceus; or rather, a portico, or gallery, built by Lyceus, son of Apollo. The Lyceum was a celebrated spot near the banks of the Ilissus, in Attica, where Aristotle taught philosophy ; and as he generally taught his pupils while he walked, they were hence called peripatetics, walkers-about, and his philosophy was called from this place the philosophy of the Lyceum, 342 B.C.— Stanley. LYDI A. A very ancient kingdom under a long dynasty of kings, the last of whom was Crojsus, whose riches became a proverb : he was conquered by Cyi'us, 548 B.C. The coinage of money of gold and silver (together with many other useful inventions, and the encouragement of commerce) is ascribed to the Lydiaus. A number of illustrious men flourished here. — Herodotus. LYD 391 LYR LYDIA, continued. Argon, a descendant of Hercules, reigns in Lydia.— //'Torf. . , . B.C. 1223 The kingdom of Lydia, properly so called, begins under Ardysus I. — Blair. . . 797 Alyattcs reigns 701 Meles commences his nile . . . . 747 Reign of Candaules 735 Gyges, first of the race called Mermuadro, puts Candaules to death, marries liis queen, usurps the tliroue, and makes great conquests 71S Ardj'sus II. reigns; the Cimbri besiege Sardis, the capital of Lydia . . C80 The Milesian war commonccd imder Gyges, is continued by Sadyattcs, who reigns C31 Reign of Alyattes II 019 Battle upon the river Halys between the Lydians and Medes, iutercoi^ted by an almost total eclipse of the sun, which supci'stitiously occasions a con- clusion of the war. — Blair. . May 28, GS.5 [This eclipse had been predicted many years before by Thales of Miletus. — Blair. '\ Croesus, son of Alyattes, succeeds to the throne, and becomes celebrated tor his victories and conquests . . B.C. 502 Epliesus falls into his hands ; the louians, yKolians, ,and other parts of Asia Minor are subjected to his do- minion 551 All the nations west of the Halys are conquered, and that river becomes the boundary of the kingdom. — Blair. . 550 Crtesus, dreading the power of Cyrus, whose conquests had reached to the borders of Lydia, crosses the Halys to attack the Jledes, with an army of 420,000 men, and 00,000 horse . . 548 He is defeated by Cyrus, pursued, be- sieged in his cajjital, and taken . . 518 The conqueror orders Crojsus to be burned alive, and tlie pile is ah-eady on fire, when he calls on tlie name of Solon in agony of mind, and Cyrus liearing hitn pronounce it, spares hislifc 518 Lydia, the k iugdom of the " richest of mankind," is made a province of the Persian emph'e .... 518 .i-Esop, the Phiygian fabulist, Alcman, tlie first Greek poet who wrote in a style of gallantry, Thales of Miletus, Anaximenes, Xeuophaues, Anacreou of Teos, Hcraclitus of Ephesus, &c., flourished in Lydia. The country remained subject to the Persian empire until the latter was conquered by Alexander, about 330 B.C. It next became part of the new kingdom of Pergamus, fouuded by Philreterus, the eunuch. Attains afterwards bequeathed it to the Romans, and finally the Turks conquered it from the Eastern empire, a.d. IZIQ.^Pricstley. LYING-IN HOSPITALS. The fir.st of these valuable institutions, of a public and general kind, was established in Dublin by Dr. Bartholomew Mosse, an eminent l)hysician, who, notwithstanding he had to contend against the strongest prejudices, avowed opposition, and great public clamour, pushed his benevolent purpose to success, and achieved a victory lor humanity by building the fine hospital in Dublin, under this name. The first institution was opened March, 1745 ; and the present hospital in December, 1757. The British Lying-in hospital was founded in 1749; Queen Charlotte's Lying-in hospital in 1752; the General Lying-in hospital in 1765 ; and besides these, are other similar charities in Loudon. LYMPHATIC VESSELS. The slender pellucid tubes carried into the glands of the mesentery, receiving first a fine thin lymph from the lymphatic ducts, which dilute the chylous fluid. — Cheyne. These vessels were found by Jaspar Asellius in 1622; he published his dissertations on the subject in 1627. — Nouv. Diet. Discovered in oviparous animals by Dr. Hewson, who disputed the honour of the discovery with Dr. Munro, 17G2. LYONS. Founded by L. Plancus, 43 B.C. The city was reduced to ashes in a single night by bghtning, and was rebuilt in the reign of Nero. Two general councils were held here in the 13th and 14th centuries. The silk manufacture commenced in the reign of Francis I., 1515. Lyons was besieged in 1793 by the Convention army of 60,000 men, and surrendered Oct. 7, when awful scenes of blood and rapine followed. The National Convention decreed the demolition of the city, Oct. 12, same year. It capitulated to the Austrians, March 1814, and July 1815. An insurrection among the artisans, which led to great popular excesses for many days, broke out, Nov. 21, 1831. Dreadful riots, April 15, 1834. A dreadful inundation occurred at Lyons, Nov. 4, 1840. See Inundations. LYRE. Its invention is ascribed to the Grecian Mercury, who, according to Homer, gave it to Apollo, the first that played upon it with method, and accompanied it with jioetry. The invention of the jirimitivc lyre with three strings is due to the first Egyptian Hermes. Terpandcr added several strings to the lyre, making the number seven, 673 B.C. Phrynis, a musician of Mityleue, added two more, making nine, 438 B.C. MAC 392 MAC " M. MACARONI. This name was given to a poem by Theop. Folengio, and it continues to designate trifling performances, as buffoouery, puns, anagrams, " wit without wisdom, and humour without sense." His poem was so called from an Italian cake of the same name, pleasant to the taste, but without any alimentary virtue. These poems became the reigning taste in Italy and France, where they gave birth to Macaroni academies, and reaching England, to Macaroni clubs, till, in the end, every- thing ridiculous in dress and manners was called " Macaroni," about a.d. 1520. — Nouv, Diet. Mist. MACE. Anciently used by the cavalry of most nations. This weapon was originally a club fixed in the saddle, and was usually blunt, and of metal. Maces were also early ensigns of authority borne before oificers of state, the top being made in the form of an open crown, and commonly of silver gilt. The lord chancellor and speaker of the house of commons have maces borne before them. Edward III. granted to London the jDrivilege of having gold or silver maces carried before the lord mayor, sheriffs, aldermen, and corporation, 1354. It was with the mace ixsually carried before the lord mayor on state occasions, that Walworth, lord mayor of London, knocked the rebel Wat Tyler off his horse, a courtier afterwards despatching him with his dagger, for rudely approaching Richard II., 1381. Cromwell, entering the house of commons to disperse its members and dissolve the parliament, ordered one of his soldiers to " take away that fool's bauble, the mace," which was done, and the doors of the house locked, April 20, 1653. MACEDON, EMPIRE of. The first kingdom was founded by Caranus, about 814 B.C. It was an inconsiderable country, sometimes under the pi'otection of Athens, some- times of Thebes, and sometimes of Sparta, until the reign of Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, who by his wisdom as a politician, and exploits as a general, made it a powerful kingdom, and paved the way to his son's greatness. Macedon had twenty-one kings, from Caranus to Alexander inclusive. After the conqueror's death, when his dominions were divided among his generals, Cassander seized Macedon, and established a new kingdom. Keign of Carauus . . . .B.C. Reign of Perdiccas I. . . . . . Reign of Arg;eus I. . . . . Reigu of Pliilip I. Reign of iEropas ; he conquers the lUy- rians Reign of Amyntas Reign of Alexander I Reign of Perdiccas II. .... Arclielaus, natural son of Perdiccas, murders the legitimate heirs of his father, and seizes the throne He is surnamed the "Patron of Learn- ing " He is murdered by a favourite, to whom he promised his daughter in marriage, yet gave her to another Reign of Amyntas II. .... He is driven from the throne . Recovers his throne, and puts Pausanias to death The lUyrians enter Macedonia, expel Amyntas, and put Argasus, brother of Pausanias, on the throne Amyntas again recovers his kingdom Reign of Alexander II He is assassinated Reign of Perdiccas III He is killed in battle Reign of Philip II., and institution of the Macedonian Phalanx Philip gains the battle of Methou over the Athenians He defeats the Illyrians in a desperate engagement 359 He takes Amphipolis, and receives an arrow in his right eye. See Archery . 358 He conquers Thrace and Illyria . . 356 Birthof Alexander the Great . . . 356 814 729 678 640 602 547 497 454 413 411 399 399 398 97 392 390 371 370 S66 300 360 360 Philip adds to his conquests . . . 348 Close of the first Sacred war . . . 348 lUyrieum overrun by the army of Philip 344 Thrace made tributary to Macedon . 343 Aristotle apjjointed tutor to the young prince Alexander War against the Athenians . . Philip besieges Byzantium . . . Battle of Chseronea ; Philip conquers. See Cliceronea Philip is assassinated by Pausanias at Eg:t;a, during the celebration of games in honour of his daughter's nuptials . Alexander III., sui'uamed the Great, succeeds his father .... He enters Greece The Greeks appoint him general of their armies against the Persians The Thebans revolt ; he levels Thebes to the ground; the house of Pindar is alone left standing The Almighty favours Alexander with a vision, in which the high priest of the Jews appears to him, exhorting him to pass into Asia. See Jni^s He passes into Asia, and gains his first battle over Darius. See Graniciis, Batlle of . . . . . . . 334 Sai dis sm-renders to the conqueror ; Ha- licarnassus is taken, and numerous cities in Asia Minor .... Memnon ravages the Cyclades ; Darius takes the field with 460,000 infantry, and 100, 000 cavalry Battle of Issus {which sci) Alexander, on his way to Egypt, lays siege to Tyi'e, which is destroyed after seven months 332 Damascus is taken, and the vast trca- 343 341 341 338 336 336 335 335 335 334 334 3^3 333 MAC 393 MAD MACEDON, EMPIRE of, continued. sures of Darius come into the posses- sion of the victor . . . .B.C. 332 Gaza surrenders 332 Alexander enters Jerusalem ; and Egypt conquered 332 Ale.Kandria founded 332 Great battle of Arbela, the tliird and last between Alexander and Darius ; the Persian army totally defeated. See Arbela 331 Alexander proclaimed master of Asia ; he enters Babylon in triumph . . 331 GRECIAN OR MACEDONIAN EMPIRE. Alexander sits on the throne of Darius, atSusa 330 Parthia and Hyrcania are overrun by Alexander 329 Thalestris, queen of the Amazons, visits him, attended by a retinue of 300 V70- men. See Amazmis .... 329 He puts his friend Parmenio to death, on a charge of conspiracy, supposed to be false 329 Alexander makes more conquests . . 328 His expedition to India ; Porus, king of India, is defeated and taken ; aad the country as far as the Ganges is overrun 327 Callistlienes is put to the torture for re- fusing to render divine homage to Alexander 326 Subjection of the Cosseans . . . 320 Death of Alexander 323 His conquests are divided among his generals B.C. 323 His remains are trans) sorted to Alexan- dria, and buried by Ptolemy . . . 322 The Greeks defeated by sea and land near Cranon {which m) . . . 322 Thebes rebuilt by Cassander . . . 315 Seleucus recovers Babylon . . . 312 Cassander puts Roxana and her son to death, and usurps the throne . . 311 Battle of Ipsus (which Sic) . . . 301 New division of the empire . . . 301 MACEDON II Death of Cassander 298 Reign of Alexander and Antipater . . 298 Demetrius murders Alexander, and seizes the crown of Macedou . . 294 Irruption of the Gauls . . . . 279 Reign of Antigonus Gonatus . . . 277 Pyrrhus invades Maccdon, defeats Anti- gonus, and is proclaimed king . . 274 PyiThus slain ; Antigonus restored . 272 Antigonus takes Athens . . . . 208 The Gauls again invade Macedon . . 208 Revolt of the Parthians . . . . 250 Reign of Demeti-ius II 242 Reign of Philip, his son . . . . 232 His war against the Rhodians . . 202 Pliilip is defeated by the Romans . . 198 He is totally subdued . . . .196 The reign of Perseus 179 Perseus defeated by the Romans . . 171 The consul ^milius Paulus enters Macedon, and pronounces it a Roman province. Perseus and his sous are made prisoners, 1G8 B.C. and next year walk in cliaius before the chariot of ^Emilius in his triumph for the conquest of Macedon. The country is finally conquered by the Turks under Amurath II. in a.d. 1429. — Priestley. MAC HI AVE LI AN PRINCIPLES. These are principles laid down by Nicholas Machiavel, of Florence, in his Practice of Politics, and The Prince. By some they are stigmatised as " the most pernicious maxims of government, founded on the vilest policy;" and by others as "sound doctrines, notwithstanding the prejudice erroneously raised against them." The work appeared in 1517; and was translated into English in 1761. MACKEREL. A small but favourite fish, in season all the months of May and June. It is then in its prime. — Aske. It was formerly permitted to be cried in the streets of London on Sundays, a.d. 1G9S ; although it is believed that the privilege allowed to it in this I'cspect, on account of its perishable nature, as well as to milk, is of the earliest date. MADAGASCAR. One of the largest islands in the world, discovered by Lorenzo Almeida, a.d. 150G. The French have often attempted to settle on this island, but generally with little success. Their most permanent establishment was at Fort Dauphin, but it fell along with Bourbon and Mauritius. In the centre of the island is said to exist a race of dwarfs, with a strange peculiarity of form ; but this rests ou the unsupported statement of a French traveller who was in possession of a preserved pigmy which he had brought from Madagascar. A paper describing the pigmy was pi'eseuted to the Royal Society by an eminent physician, in 1809. MADKrR.\.. So called on account of its woods; it was discovered, it is said, by Mr. Macham, an English gentleman, or mariner, wlio fled from England for an illicit amour. He was driven here by a storm, and his mistress, a French huly, dying, he made a canoe, and carried the news of his discovery to Pedro, king of Arragon, which occasioned the report that the island was discovered by a Portuguese, A.D..1345. But it is maintained that the Portuguese did not visit this island until 1419, nor did they colonise it until 1431. It w;is taken possession of by the British in July, 1801 ; and again, by Admiral Hood and general (afterwanls viscount) Beresibrd, Dec. 24, 1807, and retained in tru.st for the royal family of Portugal, which had just then emigrated to the Brazils. It was subsequently restored to the Portuguese crown. MADRAS. Called by the natives Chennapatam. Colonised by the English, and Fort George built by permission of the king of Golconda, 17 James I. 1620. Madras was MAD 394 MAG taken by the French in 1746, and was restored in 1749, immediately after the peace of Aix-la-Cliapelle. Madras is now one (the second) of the three presidencies of our great Indian Empire. For occurrences not mentioned below, see article India. Fort St. George made a presidency a.d. Bengal placed uuder Madras . Calcutta, which was hitherto subordi- nate to Madras, is now made a presi- dency Mayor's court founded .... Madras taken by the French . . . Restored to the English .... Besieged by the French . Dec. 12, Hydcr marches to Madras . April, Sir John Lindsay arrives . . July, He is succeeded here by sir B. Hartland, Sept. Sir Byre Coote arrives . . Nov. .5, He defeats Hyder . . . July 1, Lord Macartney arrives as, governor of Madras .... June 22, The Madras government arrests gene- ral Stuart, who is forthwith sent to England Lord Cornwallis visits here . Dec. 12, Sir Charles Oakley succeeds gen. Mea- dows as governor of this presidency, Aug. 1, Assizes ordered twice yearly . Lord Mornington (afterwards the Mar- quess Wellesley) visits here . Dec. General Harris with the Madras army enters Mysore . . . March 5, He arrives with his forces at Seringa- patam .... April 5, 1654 1658 IVOl 1726 1746 1749 175S 1769 1770 1771 1780 1781 1781 1783 1790 1792 1793 1798 1799 1799 Seringapatam is stormed by the British uuder major-general Baird, and Tippoo Saib killed .... May 4, 1799 Appointment of sir Thomas Strange iirst j udgc of Madras under the charter of Justice .... Dec. 26, 1800 A fire consumes upwards of 1000 houses in Madras .... Feb. 1803 The Madras army under general Arthur Wellesley (afterwards duke of Welling- ton) marches for Poonah . March, 1803 General Wellesley's victories follow. See India, &c 1803 Mutiny among the British forces at Vel- lore ; near 800 sepoys are executed, Jan. 31, 1807 Mutiny of the troops at Madras . . 1809 Arrival of lord Minto at Madras, who publishes a general amnesty, Sep. 29, 1809 Awful hurricane, by which the ships at anchor were driven into the town, and seventy sail sunk, many of them with their crews .... May, Isil Madras attacked by the Pindarees . . 1817 Appointment of the rev. Dr. Con-ie, first bishop of Madras, under act 3 & 4 WiU IV. c. 85 . . . Feb. 14, 1835 [For subsequent events in connection with this presidency, see article /retiia.] MADRID. Mentioned in history as a castle belonging to the Moors. It was sacked A.D. 1109. It was made the seat of the Spanish court in 1516. The Escurial was built in 1557, et seq. The old palace was burnt down in 1734. The French took possession of this city in March, 1808, after the royal family had retired into France, and on May 2, the citizens rose up in arms to expel them, when a dreadful conflict and carnage took place. Joseph Bonaparte entered Madrid as king of Sjmin, July 20, 1 808 ; but soon retired. Retaken by the French, Dec. 2, same year ; and retained till Aug. 12, 1812, when Madrid was entered by the British army. Ferdinand VII. was restored, May 14, 1814. Madrid was the scene of various occurrences during the late civil war, for which see Spain. MAESTRICHT. This city revolted from Spain 1570, and was taken by the prince of Parma in 1579. In 1632, the prince of Orange reduced it after a memorable siege, and it was confirmed to the Dutch in 1648; Lewis XIV. took it in 1673; William prince of Orange invested it in vain, in 1676; but in 1678 it was restored to the Dutch. In 1748 it was besieged by the French, who were permitted to take posses- sion of the city on condition of its being restored at the peace then negotiatinpr. At the commencement of 1793, Maestricht was unsuccessfully attacked by the French but they became masters of it towards the end of the following year. In 1814, it was delivered up to the allied forces. MAGAZINES. For many years this word has signified a miscellaneous pamphlet, from a periodical miscellany called the Gentleman's Magazine, edited by Sylvanus Urban, first published in 1731, and which still continues to enjoy the favour of the world. Denis de Sallo published a woi-k, which perhaps may come under this denomination, called the Journal des Scavans, of which the first number appeared at Paris in May, 1665, and which may undovibtedly be considered as the earliest production in periodical literature. See Reviews. MAGDALENS and MAGDALENETTES. Communities of nuns and women, the latter class consisting chiefly of penitent courtesans. The convent of Naples was endowed by queen Sancha, A.D. 1324. That at Metz was instituted in 1452. At Paris, 1492. The Magdalen at Rome was endowed by pope Leo X., in 1515 ; and Clement VIII. settled a revenue on the nuns, and further ordained that the effects of all public prostitutes who died without will should fall to them, and that those who made wills should not have their bequests sanctioned by the law unless they bequeathed a part of their effects to the Magdalen Institutions, which part was to be at least one-fifth. MAG 395 MAG 1594. The Magdalen Hospital, London, was founded in 1758, principally under the direction of Dr. Dodd. The Asylum in Dublin was opened in June, 1766. MAGELLAN, STRAITS of. They were passed by Ferdinand Magellan (Fernando de Magelha^ns), a Portuguese, with a fleet of discovery fitted out by the emperor Charles V., in 1519. The first voyage round the world was undertaken by this illus- trious navigator ; and liis vessel performed the enterprise, altliough the commandtT perished. The Spaniards had a fort here, since called Cape Famine, because the garrison had all perished for want of food. MAGI, OR WORSHIPPERS OF FIRE. The prime object of the adoration of tlie Persians was the invisible and incomprehensible God, whom, not knowing, they worshipped as the principle of all good, and they paid particular liomage to fire, as the emblem of his power and purity. They built no altars nor temples, as they deemed it absurd to pretend to confine an omnipresent God within walls ; accord- ingly their sacred fires blazed in the open air, and their offerings were made upon the earth. The Magi were their priests, and their skill in astronomy rendered the secrets of nature familiar to them, so that the tei'm Magi was at length applied to all learned men, till they were finally confounded with the magicians. Zoroaster, king of Bactria, was the reformer of the sect of the Magi : he flourished 1080 B.C. — -Dm Fresnoy. MAGIC LANTERN". This was the invention of the illustrious Roger Bacon, England's great philosopher, about A.D. 1260. Bacon first invented the convex magnifying glasses in 1252 ; and he afterwards, in his many experiments, applied them to this use. The improvements on Bacon's magic lantern, and the adaptation of it to various scientific purposes, continue to be made to this day. — Asltc. MAGNA CHARTA. The great charter of English liberty may be said to have been derived from Edward the Confessor, continued by Henry I. and his successors. Stephen, Henry II., and John. But the charter more particularly meant, was a body of laws, the great charter of our rights granted by John and signed at Runnymede, near Windsor, June 15, 1215. The barons took arms to enforce this sacred posses- sion, which was many times confirmed, and as freqiiently violated, by Henry III. This last king's grand charter was granted in the 9th year of his reign, 1224, and was assured by Edward I. It is remarked, that when Henrj' III. granted it, he swore on the word and faith of a king, a Christian, and a knight to observe it. For this grant a fifteenth of all movable goods were given to the king, whether they were temporals or spirituals ; yet sir Edward Coke says, that even in his days it had been confirmed above thirty times. See Forests, Charter of the. MAGNETISM. The attractive power of the loadstone or magnet was early known, and is referred to by Homer, Aristotle, and Pliny ; it was also known to the Chinese and Arabians. Roger Bacon is said to have been acquainted with its property of pointing to the north (1294). The invention of the mariner's compass is ascribed to Fla'4ai> Gioia, a Neapolitan, about 1300 ; but it was known in Norway previous to 1260; and is mentioned much earlier in a French poem, 1150. Robert Norman, of London, dis- covered the dip of the needle about 1576. Gilbert's treatise on the magnet was published in 1600; and Halley's in 1683. The variation of the compass was observed by Bond, in 1668; the diurnal variation by Graham, in 1722; on which latter Canton made 4000 observations previous to 1756. Artificial magnets were made by Dr. G. Knight, in 1756. In 1786 Coulomb constructed a torsion balance for deter- mining the laws of attraction and repulsion, which had been also investigated by Michel, Eulcr, Lambert, llobison, and others (1750 — 1800). The mngiietic eii'ects of the violet rays of light were exhibited by Morichini, in 1814. The influence of heat on the magnet has been shown by the experiments of Barlow and Faraday. The deflection of the magnetic needle by the voltaic current was discovered by (Ersted, in 1820 ; Schweigger constructed his galvanometer in 1821, and in 1825 Nobili made known his astatic system of needles. In 1831 electricity was obtained from a magnet by Professor Faraday, who has since published his researches, — on the action of the magneton light, flame, air and gases, and all substances (1845), on dia-magnetism (1845), on magne-crystallic action (1848), on atmospheric magnetism (1850), and on the magnetic force, 1851-2. In the present century our knowledge of the phenomena of magnetism has been greatly increased by the laboura of Arago, Ampere, Hausteeu, Gauss, Weber, Poggendoi-ff, "ryndall, &c. &c. MAGNETO-ELECTRICITY. In 1831 Professor Faraday obtained a permanent current of electricity from a magnet ; and magneto-electric machines were constructed in MAG 396 MAI Paris by Pixii, in 1832; and by Saxton in London, in 1838. Magneto-electi'icity has been recently aj^plied to telegraphic purposes. MAGNESIA. The white alkaline eai-tli used in medicine, of gently pm-gative properties. — Johnson. It was in use intlie beginning of the eighteenth century, when it was sold by a Roman canon as Magnesia alba. Some state, with probability, that it was known some time before. The properties of this substance were fully developed by Dr. Black, about 1755. MAGNOLIA. The Magnolia glauca was brought to these countries from N. America in A.D. 1688. The laurel-leaved Magnolia, Magnolia grandifiora, was brought from N. America about 1734. The dwarf Magnolia, Magnolia pumila, was brought from China in 1789. And the following varieties also from China, viz. the brown-stalked, 1789; the purple, 1790; and the slender, 1804. MAHOMETISM. See Koran. The creed of Mahomet was promulgated, a.d. 604, by Mahomet, styled by some writers as a renowned general and politician, and by others as a successful impostor and tyrant. Mahomet asserted that the Koran was revealed to him by the angel Gabriel during a period of twenty-three years. It was written in the Koreish Arabic, which he asserted was the language of Paradise, and it is considered as possessing every fine quality of a language. It has 1000 terms for sword, 500 for lion, 200 for serpent, and SO for honey. It is spoken and written in various parts of Asia and Africa. Mahomet died in 631, of the effects, it is said, of a slow poison, given to him in a piece of mutton three years before, by a Jew, who took this method to discover if he was a true prophet, and immortal, as he had declared himself to be. — Prideaux. MAID OF KENT (Elizabeth Barton.) See Holy 3Iaid of Kent. MAID OF ORLEANS (Joan of Arc). See Joan of Arc. MAIDA, BATTLE op. Between the French commanded by general Regnier, and the British under major-general sir John Stuart. The French were nearly double the number of the British, yet the latter gained a glorious victory on the " Plains of Maida," a village in Calabria, the loss of the enemy being most severe, July 4, 1806. This victory deservedly placed sir John Stuart in the first rank of British heroes. He is historically renowned as the " Hero of the Plains of Maida." MAIDEN. An instrument for executing criminals, in some respects similar to a later invention, the guillotine, first known at Halifax in the reign of Elizabeth. See Halifax. This instrument was introduced into Scotland by the regent Morton, for the decapita- tion of his political opponents, but he himself suffered by it on a very doubtful charge of high treason, in 1581. See Gidllotine. MAIDS OF HONOUR. Anne of Brittany, daughter of Francis IL of that dukedom, and queen of France, a very beautiful and extraordinary woman, was queen of Charles VIII. and Louis XII. successively. Anne, herself lovely, was the first to have young ladies of quality, all of them beautiful, about her person, called maids of honoiu-. The highest in rank and fairest, were her maids of honour. — Phil, dc Commines. She too, wiaen Charles died, put a cordelier (a black knotted lace) round her coat of arms, as a token of mourning, which introduced a custom observed ever since. — Brantome. MAIL-COACHES. They were first set up at Bristol in 1784; and were extended to other routes in 1785, at the end of which year they became general in England. This plan for the conveyance of letters was the invention of Mr. Palmer of Bath : the mails had been previously conveyed by carts with a single horse, or by boys on horseback. Mail-coaches were exempted fi-om tolls in 1785. From the establishment of these mails the prosperity of the post-ofiice commenced ; and the revenue, which at first was not more than 5000/. a year, and which after the revolution of two centuries, only produced, in 1783, 146,000^. annually, yielded thirty years afterwards nearly 1,700,000/. The later amount of the annual receipts of the post-office was about 2,400,000^. until the late reduction of the postage. MAIMING AND WOUNDING. Made capital by statute 22 Chas. II. 1671. This is called the Coventry act, it having been occasioned by an assault on sir John Coventry, M.P. who was cut and maimed, and his nose slit up in the streets, by sir John Saunders and others, in revenge, it is supposed, for some obnoxious words uttered by him in debate, 1671. This was one of the laws revised by Mr. (afterwards sir Robert) Peel, in his digest of the Statutes, between 4 and 9 Geo. IV. 1823—9. MAJ 397 MAL MAJESTY. Among the Romans, the emperor a!id imperial family were addressed by this title, which was previously given to their great officers of state. Popes also had tlie title of majesty. The empcroi'S of Germany took the title, and endeavoured to keep it and the enclosed crown to themselves. It was first given to Louis XL of France, in 1461. — Voltaire. Upon Charles V. being chosen emperor of Germany in 1519, the kings of Spain took the style of majesty. Francis L of France, at the interview with Henry VIII. of England on the Field of the Clotli of Gold, addressed the latter as Your Majesty, 1520. Sec Field of the Cloth of Gold. James I. coupled this title with the term " Sacred," and " Most Excellent Majesty." See 2'itles. MAJORCA AND MINORCA. For occurrences relating to these islands, see Minorca. MALDON, Essex. This town was built 28 B.C. Some suppose it to have been the first Roman colony in Britain. It was burnt by queen Boadicea, and was rebuilt by the Romans in the first century. It was burnt by the Danes, and was rebuilt by the Saxons. Maldon was incorporated by Philip and Mary. The singular custom of Borough-English is kept up liei'e, by which the youngest son, and not the eldest succeeds to the burgage tenure, on the death of his father. See Borourjli-English. MALPLAQUET, BATTLE of. The allies under the duke of MarlV)orough and prince Eugene, against the arms of France commanded by Mar.shal Villars. Tlie armies consisted on each side of nearly 120,000 choice soldiers, and the victory was with the allies; but this action was attended with great slaughter on both sides, the allies losing 18,000 men, which loss was but ill repaid by the capture of Mons; fought Sept. 11, 1709. MALT. Barley prepared by malting for brewing and distillation. A duty was laid upon this article in 1667, 1697, et seq. ; and the statutes relating to it, and to its prepara- tion, are very numerous. Important acts for the regulation of malt duties were passed 8 Geo. IV. 1827, and 11 Goo. IV. 1830. Act regulating the business of maltsters passed 1 Vict. July 12, 1837. BUSHELS OF MALT MADE IN THE UNITED KINGDOM IN THE FOLLOWING TEABS, VIZ. : — 1825. Eugland . Bwh. 29,572,7-12 Scotland . . 3,9-.5,847 Ireland . . . 2,70(3,862 1830. England . . 23,428,074 Scotland . . . 3,712,9fi4 Ireland . . 2,012,039 1835. England . . . 36,078,856 Scotland . . 4,459,552 Ireland . . . 2,353,004 36,205,451 29,153,677 42,892,012 1840. Eng'and . Bush. 33,376,720 Scotland . . 4,374,328 Ireland . . . 1,915,584 1845. England . . 30,508,840 Scotland . . . 3,932,364 Ireland . . 1,497,736 1850. England . . . 33,107,376 Scotland . . 4,255,480 Ireland . . . 1,542,088 39,666,032 35,938,940 38,90,4,944 MALTA, KNIGHTS of. A military-religious order, called also Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, Knights of St. John, and Knights of Rhodes. Some merchants of Melphis, trading to the Levant, obtained leave of the calijili of Egy{)t to build a bouse for those who came on pilgrimage to Jerusalem, and whom they received with zeal and charity, a.d. 1048. They afterwards founded an hospital for the sick, from wlience they were called Hospitallers. This foundation was laid in a.d. 1104, in the reign of Baldwin, and in 1118 they became a military order, into which many persons of quality entered, and changed the name into knights. After the Cliristians had lost their interest in the East, and Jerusalem was taken, the knights retired to Margctt, and then to Acre, whicli they defended valiantly in 1290. Then they followed Jolm, king of Cypru-s, who gave tliem Limisson in his dominions, where they stayed till 1310, in whicli year tliey took Rhodes, under tlieir grand master Foulques de Vallaret, and the next year defended it under the duke of Savoy, against an army of Saracens. Since wlien, his successors have used F. V,. R. T. for their device, that is Fortitudo ejus Rhodam tenuit, or, he kept Rhodes by his valour. From this they were called kniglits of Rhodes; but Rhodes being taken by Solyman in 1522, thej^ retired into Candia, thence into Sicil3^ Pope Adrian VI. granted them the city of Viterbo for their retreat ; and in 1530, the emperor Charles V. gave tliem the isle of Malta. The emperor Paul of Russia declared himself grand master of the order in June, 1799. See iiext article. MALTA. The memorable siege by the Turks, who were obliged to abandon the enter- prise after the loss of 30,000 men, 15(10. The island was taken by general Bonaparte in the outset of his expedition to Egypt, June 12. 1798. He found iu it 1200 pieces of cannon, 200,000 lb. of powder, two ships of the line, a frigate, four galleys, and MAM 398 MAN 40,000 muskets : besides an immense treasure collected by superstition : and 4500 Turkish prisoners, whom he set at liberty. Malta was blockaded by the British from the autumn of 1798, and was taken by major-general Pigot, Sept. 5, 1800 ; but, at the peace of Amiens, it was stipulated that it should be restored to the knights. The British, however, retained possession, and the war recommenced between the two nations : but by the treaty of Paris, in 1814, the island was guaranteed to Great Britain. MAMELUKES. The name of a dynasty which reigned a considerable time in Egypt. They were originally Turkish and Circassian slaves, and were established by the sultan Saladin as a kind of body-guard, a.d. 1246. They advanced one of their own corps to the throne, and continued to do so until Egypt became a Turkish province, in 1517, when the beys took thern into pay, and filled up their ranks with rene- gades from various countries. On the conquest of Egypt by Bonaparte, in 1798, they retreated into Nubia. Assisted by the Ai-nauts, who were introduced into the country in the war, the Mamelukes once more wrested Egypt from the Turkish government. In 1811 they were decoyed into the power of the Turkish pacha, and slain. MAN, BISHOPEIC of. Erected by pope Gregory IV. It had, united to its diocese, the Western Isles of Scotland, which, when Man became dependent upon England, withdrew their obedience, and had a bishop of their own. The patronage of the diocese was given, together with the island, to the Stanleys (see next article), and it ultimately came, by an heir-female, to the duke of Athol. The duke nominates the bishop to the king, who sends him to the archbishop of York for consecration. This prelate is not a lord of parliament, not holding from the king himself. The bishopric is united to that of Sodor, a village of Icolmkill, one of the Hebrides of Scotland ; the latter was formerly a bishop's see, which comprehended all the islands together with the isle of Man ; and the bishop of Man is called bishop of Sodor and Man. MAN, ISLE OF. Conquered from the Scots in 1314, by Montacute, earl of Sarum, to whom Edward III. gave the title of king of Man. In 1341 it was subjected to the earl of Northumberland, on whose attainder Heniy IV. granted it in fee to sir John Stanley, 1406; it was taken from this family by Ehzabeth, and conferred by the crown, in 1608, on the earl of Derby, through whom it fell by inherit- ance to the duke of Athol, 1735. He received 70,000Z. from parliament for the sovereignty in 1765; and the national expenditure was charged with the further sum of 132,944^. for the purchase of the duke's interest in the revenues of the island, in Jan. 1829. MANCHESTER. The origin of Manchester is traced to a period of remote antiquity. In the time of the Dniids it was distinguished as one of the principal stations of their pi-iests, and celebrated for the privilege of sanctuary attached to its altai-, which, in the British language, was called, Meyne, signifying a stone. Prior to the Christian era, it was one of the i^rincipal seats of the Brigantes, who had a castle, or stronghold, called Mancenion, or the place of tents, near the confluence of the rivers Medlock and Irwell, the site of which, still called the " Castle Field," was by the Romans, on their conquest of this part of the island under Agricola, about the year 79, selected as the station of the Cohors Prima Frisiorum, and, with reference to its original British name, called by them Mancunium ; hence its Saxon name Manceastre, from which its modern appellation is derived. — Lewis' Tupog. Diet. The fort of Mancenion taken from the Britons a.d. 488 Captured by Edward of Nortliumbria . 620 The inhabitants are converted to Chris- tianity, about 627 The town wrested from the possession of the Danes 920 [Manchester is made a borough soon after this time.] The charter called the Magna Charta of Manchester .... May 14, 1301 The manufacture called " Manchester cottons " introduced . . . . 1352 Free Grammar-school founded . . 1516 The privilege of sanctuary, of which this was one of the eight places, removed to Chester, about 1541 An auluager stationed here . . . 1565 Sir Thomas Fairfax takes possession of the town .... a.d. 1643 Tlie walls and fortifications razed, and the gates removed .... 1652 Chetham College, or Blue-coat hospital founded 1653 Tumult raised by "Syddall, the barber," who is afterwards hanged . . . 1715 Prince Charles Edward, the Young Pre- tender, enters the town . . . . 1744 Makes it his quarters . . Nov. 28, 1745 Queen's theatre first built . . . . 1753 The Infirmary established, 1752, and the buildings erected 1755 The inhabitants discharged from their obligation to gi-ind their corn at Irk mill 1759 Cotton goods first exported . . . 1760 Manchester navigation opened . . - 1761 Lunatic asylum founded . . . 1 1 65 MAN 399 MAN MANCHESTER, continued. Agricultural Society iustitutod . . . 1767 Christian, king of Denmark, visits Manchester, and puts up at the Bull Inn 1768 The Queen's Theatre rebuilt . . . 1775 Subscription concerts established . . 1777 The manufacture of musliu first at- tcmjited here, about . . . . 1780 The Literary and Philosophical Society established 1781 New 13ailey bridge completed . . . 1785 Sir Richard Arkwright's patent annulled by the King's Bench, and his iaveution thrown open ..... 1785 Queen's Theatre burnt down . . . 1789 And re-erected 1790 New Bailey built 1790 Assembly-rooms, Mosley-street, built . 1792 Pliilological Society instituted . . . 1803 Tlie archdukes John and Lewis of Aus- tria visit Mancliester .... 1805 Fever Hospital erected . . . . 1805 Theatre Koyal erected .... 1806 The Portico erected ISOO Exchange, and Commercial-buildings, erected, and opened . . Jan. 1809 The Manchester and Salford water-works established 1809 Tlie grand duke Nicholas, afterwards emperor of Russia, visits the town . 1817 Lock Hospital established . . . . 1819 Manchester Refoi-m meeting {which see) its fatal termination . . Aug 16, 1819 New Brunswick-bridge built . . . 1S20 Chamber of Commerce established . 1820 I^aw Library founded 1820 Natural History Society projected . 1821 New Quay Company founded . . . 1822 Deaf and Dumb School instituted . . 1823 Royal Institution formed . . . . 1823 The Floral and Horticitltural Society established . . . . . . 1823 Mechanics' Institiition founded . . . 1824 Musical festival first held . . . 1828 At the launch of a vessel which keeled andupset, upwards of 200 persons, theu on deck, were precipitated into the river, and 51 perished . Feb. 29, 1828 In a tumult here, a factory was burnt, and an immense quantity of machinery destroyed .... May 3, 1829 New Concert-room established . . 1829 Tlie races established 1830 Manchester and Liverpool railway opened (see Liverpool) . . . Sept. 15, 1830 [On this occasion the right hon. William Huskisson lost his life. J Manchester constituted a parliamentary borough .... Juno 7, 1832 Choral Society established . . . 1833 The Statistical Society, the first formed in England ; it commences its meet- ings Sept. 2, 1833 Act for the Manchester and Leeds Rail- way passed (see liaihuays) , . . 1836 Geological Society instituted . . . 1838 Chai-ter of incorporation . Oct 23, 1838 Manchester Police Act . . Aug. 26, 1839 Great disorders in the midland counties among the artisan classes; they extend to this town .... Aug. 1842 Great free-trade meetings held here {et seq.) (see Com laws) . . Nov 14, 1843 Splendid meeting held at the Athena;um (see Athena'um) . . . Oct. 3, 1844 Great Anti-corn Law meeting, at which 61,984J. were subscribed in four hoiu-s, Dec. 23, 1845 The Queen's park. Peel park, andPhihps park opened . . . Aug 22, 1846 Manchester made the scat of a bishopric; the order in council dated (see next anicle) Sept. 1, 1847 Dr. Prince Lee first Bishop, confirmed so Jan. 11, 1848 Opening of Owen's Collegiate Institution, to whose foundation the late Mr. John Owen bequeathed 100, 000^. March 10, 1851 The Queen's visit to Manchester Oct. 10, 1851 Great meeting in the Free-trade hall to greet M. Kossuth . . Nov. 11, 1851 Tlie Guild of Literatiire entertained at a banquet by the citizens . Aug. 31, 1852 Opening of the Manchester Free Library, Sept. 2, 1852 Great Free-trade banquet . Nov. 2, 1852 Manchester declared to be a city, and formally so gazetted . April 16, 1853 MANCHESTER, BISHOPRIC of. An order in council was published in the London Gazette, in October, 1838, declaring that the sees of St. Asaph and Bangor shouhl be united on the next vacancy in either, and that upon the occurrence of that event the bishopric of Manchester should be immediately created within the jurisdiction of the archiepiscopal see of York ; and that the county of Lancaster should form the see of the new bishop, being for that purpose detached from the diocese of Chester. By act 10 Vict, the «ees of St. Asaph and Bangor are to exist undisturbed, and tliat of Manchester is to be created notwithstanding (1846). Conformably with the latter act, the rev. Dr. Prince Lee was made bishop of Manchester in 1847, and consecrated in 1848 ; and he is, of course, the first bishop of this new see. MANCHESTER REFORM MEETING. Memorable for its fatal termination. The assembly consisted of from 60,000 to 100,000 persons, men, women, and children, all in holiday spirits. Mr. Hunt, who took the chair, had spoken a few words, when the meeting was suddenly assailed by a chai'ge of the Manchester cavalry, as.sisted by a Cheshire regiment of ycomaury, and a regiment of hussars, the outlets being occu- pied by other military detaclinicnts. The unarmed multitude were in consequence driven one upon another, by whicli many wore killed, while others were rode over by the horses, or cut down by their riders. The deatlis were 11 men, women, and children, and the wounded about 600; Aug. 16, 1819. — Phillips. MANES. The name applied by the ancients to the soul when separated from the body. Tlie Manes were reckoued amoug the inferual deities, and were geuerally supposed to preside over the burial places and monuments of the dead. They were worshippeil witli great solemnity, particularly by the Romans ; and the augurs always invoked MAN 400 MAP them when exercising their sacerdotal offices. Virgil introduces his hero as sacrificing to the Manes. Some say that Manes comes from manis, an old Latin word which signified good or propitious. The Romans always superscribed their epitaphs with D. M. Dis Manibiis, to remind the sacrilegious and profane not to molest the tene- ments of the dead, which were guarded with such sanctity. MANHEIM. First built in a.d. 1606; and became the court residence in 1719 ; but the extinction of the palatinate family in 1777 caused the removal of the court to Munich. Battle of Manheim, between the armies of the allies and the French, fought May 30, 1793. Manheim surrendered to the French, under command of general Pichegru, Sept. 20, 1795. On the 25th of the same month, the Austrians under general Wurmser, defeated the French near the city. Several battles were fouglit with various success in the neighbourhood during the late wars. Kotzebue, the popular dramatist, was assassinated at Manheim, by a student of Wurtzburg, named Sandt, April 2, 1819. MAiSTICHEANS. An ancient sect, founded by Manes, which began to infest the East, about A.D. 277. It spread into Egypt, Arabia, and Africa, and particularly into Persia. A rich widow, whose servant Manes had been, left him a store of wealth, after which he assumed the title of apostle, or envoy of Jesus Christ, and announced that he was the paraclete or comforter that Christ had promised to send. He main- tained two principles, the one good and the other bad ; the first he called light, which did nothing but good, and the second he called darkness, which did nothing but evil. Several other sects sprimg from the Manicheans. Manes was put to death by Sapor, king of Persia, in 290. His offence against this prince was, his having dis- missed the physicians of the court, pretending he could cure one of the royal family by his prayers, instead of which the patient died in his arms. — Nouv. Diet. Hist. IVIANILLA. Capital of the Philippine Isles ; a great mart of Spanish commerce. 3000 persons perished here by an earthquake in 1645. Manilla was taken by the English in 1757; and agaiu in Oct. 1762, by storm. The captors humanely siiffered the arch- bishop to ransom it for about a million sterling ; but great part of the ransom never was paid. Siuce the establishment of a free trade in the Spanish colonies, which took place in 1783, the usual Acapulco ships and other government traders have been dis- continued ; and the commerce to the Manillas and other parts is carried on in private bottoms by free companies of merchants. — Buthr. It was nearly destroyed by an earthquake in Sept. 22, 1852. MANSION-HOUSE, London. The residence of the first magistrate of the first city in the world. This great pile of building is situate at the east end of the Poultry, on the site of the ancient Stocks'-market. It was built by Dance the elder. Its erection was commenced in 1739, but not completed till 1753; it is of an oblong form, and constructed of Portland stone. From its massive style, and vast extent, it is calculated to make a magnificent appearance ; but the eflTect is, in a great measure, destroyed by its still confined situation, and the heavy superstructure over the pedi- ment. — Leigh. MANTINE A, BATTLE of. Between Epaminondas, at the head of the Thebans, and the combined forces of Lacedajraon, Achaia, Elis, Athens, and Arcadia. The Theban general was killed in the engagement, and from that time Thebes lost its power and consequence among the Grecian states, 363 B.C. — Straho. The' emperor Adrian built a temple at Mantinea in honour of his favourite Alcinous. The town was also called Autigonia. MANTUA. Virgil was born at a village near this city. Hence he is often styled the Mantuan bard. In modern history, Mantua surrendered to the French, Jan. 7, 1797, after a siege of eight months; and it was attacked by the Austrian and Russian army, July 30, 1799, to which it surrendered after a short siege. In 1800, after the battle of Marengo, the French again obtained possession of it ; but they delivered it up to the Austrians in 1814. MANTUA-MAKER. See Milliner. The word is supposed by some, and we think rightly, to be a corruption from vianteau, French. Others assert that a court-dress was early known in England by the name of Mantua, either on account of its having been invented at Mantua, or fi'om the celebrated Manto, in honour of whom that famous city was built by her son Bianor, or Ochnus, about 1000 B.C. — Butler. MAPLE-TREE. This tree, Acer ruhrum, or scarlet maple, was brought to these countries from N. America, before a.d. 1656. The Acer Ncgundo, or the ash-leaved maple, was MAP 401 MAR brought to England before 1688. The maple wood is used for a variety of purposes, particularly for ornament. — Pardon. MAPS AND CHARTS. They were invented by Auaximander, the Milesian philosopher, a disciple of Thales, and the earliest philosophical astronomer on record, 570 B.C. He was also the tirst who constructed spheres. A celestial chart was, it is said, con- structed in China, in the sixth century. — Frcret. And sea-charts were first brought to England, by Bartholomew Columbus, to illustrate his brother's theory respecting a western continent, a.d. 1489. The earliest map of England was drawn by George Lilly in 1520. Mercator's charts, in which the world was taken as a plane, were invented in 1556. A map of the moon's surface was first drawn at Dantzic, in 1647. See Charts. MARATHON, BATTLE of. One of the most extraordinary in ancient history. The Greeks were only 10,000 strong, and the Persians amounted to 500,000. The former were conunanded by Miltiades, Aristides, and Themistocles, who defeated the Persians, leaving 200,000 dead upon the field. Among the number of the slain was Hippias, the instigator of the war ; the remauider of the Persian army wore forced to re- embark for Asia, Sept. 28, 490 B.C. MARBLE. Dipronus and Scyllis, statuaries of Crete, were the fii-st artists who sculptured marble, and polished their works ; all statues previously to their time being of wood, 568 B.C. — Pliny. Marble afterwards came into use for the statues, and the columns and ornaments of fine buildings, and the edifices and monuments of Rome were con- structed of, or ornamented with, fine marble. The ruins of Palmyra prove that its magnificent structures, which were chiefly of white marble, were far more extensive and splendid than those of oven Rome itself. These latter were discovered by some English travellers from Aleppo, a.d. 1678. See Palmyra. MARCH. This was the first month of the year, until Numa added January and February, 713 B.C. Romulus, who divided the year into months, gave to this month the name of his supposed father. Mars ; though Ovid observes, that the people of Italy had the month of March before the time of Romulus, but that they placed it very differently in the calendar. The year formerly commenced on the 25th day of this month. See Year. MARCHEliS. The name which distinguished noblemen who lived on the marches of Wales or Scotland, boundaries formerly settled between England and Wales, and England and Scotland ; and who, according to Camden, had their laws and putcstas viUe, &c. like petty princes. They were abolished by statutes 27 Hen. VIII. 1535, and 1 Edw. VL 1547. MARCIONITES. These were heretics, whose founder was Marcion. They differed very little from the Mauichees, except that they worshipped a brazen serpent. The Marcionites preceded the Manichecs or Manicheans, and taught their doctrines about 140 A.D. — Care's Ifisf. Lit. The Maronites or Maroiiists were Christians in the East, whose original founder was one Marou; they are said to have embraced the errors of the Jacobites, Nestorians, and Monothelites; but they became afterwai'ds reconciled to the Church of Rome. — Pardon. MARENGO, BATTLE of. In this memorable engagement the French army was com- muuded by Bonaparte, against the Austriaus, and after prodigies of valour, his army wa.s retreating, when the timely arrival of general Dessaix (who was afterwards mortally wounded in this battle) turned the fortunes of the day. The slaughter on both sides was dreadful : the Austrians lost 6000 in killed, 12,000 in prisouei-s, and 45 pieces of cannon ; and though the French boasted that the loss on their side did not much exceed 3000 men, it was afterwards known to be vastly more, June 14, 1800. By a treaty between the Austrian general Melas and the concpieror, ]>onaparte, signed on the next day, twelve of the strongest fortresses in Italy were put into possession of the latter : and he became, iu fact, the master of Italy. MARESCHAL, on MARSHAL. In France, marshals were the ancient esquires of the king ; and by their first institution they had the command of the vanguard, to observe the enemy, and to choose proper jilaces for its encampment. Till the time of Francis I., in A.D. 1515, there were but two French marshals, who had 500 livres per annum in war, but no stipend in time of peace. The rank afterwards became of the highest military importance, the number was without limit, and the command supreme. During the empire of Napoleon, the mar.-'hals of France filled the world with their renown. See Marshal, Field. D D MAR 402 MAR MARIGNAN, BATTLE of. Fought near Milan, in Italy, and one of the most furious engagements of modern times. In this sanguinary conflict, which happened between the heroic Swiss and the French under Francis the First, upwai-ds of twenty thousand men wei'e slain ; the former, after losing all their bravest troops, were compelled uo retire, Sept. 13, 1515. MARINE FORCES. The first authentic account we have of a regular corps of this description, appears in the Army List of 1684 ; but the era of the formation of this species of force has not been well ascertained. A new establishment of marine officers, consisting of a general, lieutenant-general, and three colonels of marines, one for each division, was formed by George II. in the last year of his reign, 1760 ; about which period it amounted to 9138 men. In the last years of the war, ending in 1815, it amounted to 35,668 officers and men. MARINER'S COMPASS. The Chinese ascribe the invention of the compass to their emperor Hong-Ti, who they say was a grandson of Noah ; and some of their historians refer the invention of it to a later date, 1115 B.C. See ComjMSS and Magjietism. The Jleur de lis was made the ornament of the northern radius of the compass in compliment to Charles of Anjou, whose device it was, and who was the reigning king of Sicily at the time of this great discovery. MARK. This coin originated among the northern nations, and the name mark-lubs is still retained in Denmark, as money of account. The mark was a general continental coin, of silver. — Ashe. In England, the mark means the sum of thirteen shillings and fourpence; and here the name is also retained in particular cases of fines being adjudged against infractors of the law in criminal courts. — Ashe. MARLBOROUGH, STATUTES of. These were the celebrated laws that were enacted in the castle of Marlborough, in Wiltshire, in the 51st year of Henry III. 1267. All these laws still bear the title of the Statutes of Marlborough, and some of them continue to be referred to, to this day ; most of them ai-e, however, obsolete, and have been so for several hundred years. — Law Diet. MARQUE, LETTERS of. Instruments authorising the subjects of one prince to make reprisals upon, and capture the ships, property, and subjects of another prince or country. Some such instruments are said to have been first used by the Venetian government. The first letters of marque granted in England were in the reign of Edward I., against the Portuguese, a.d. 1295. — Rymer's Fcedera. MARQUESS. This dignity, called by the Saxons Markin-Reve, and by the Germans Markgrave, took its original from Mark or March, which, in the language of the north- ern nations, is a limit or bound, and their oSice was to guard or govern the frontiers of a province. It has the next place of honour to a duke, and was introduced several years after that title had been established, in England. The first on whom it was conferred was the great favourite of king Richard II., Robert de Vere, earl of Oxford, who was created marquess of Dublin, and by him placed in parliament between tlie dukes and earls, a.d. 1385. Alexander Stuart, second son of James III. of Scotland, was made marquess of that kingdom, as marquess of Ormond, in 1480. MARRIAGE. The first institution of this union between man and woman for life, with certain ceremonies of a binding and solemn nature, is ascribed to Cecrops, king of Athens, 1554 B.C.— £iisebius, Pref. to Chron. The prevailing ceremony in most countries was that of a man leading home his bride, after a solemn contract with her friends. To render this contract the more sacred, it was made the work of the priest, instead of being that of a civil magistrate, adopted by several civilised nations. The celebration of marriage in churches was ordained by Pope Innocent III. about a.d. 1199. Marriage was forbidden in Lent, A.D. 364. It was forbidden to bishops in 692, and to priests in 1015 ; and these latter were obliged to take the vow of celibacy in 1073. Marriages were solemnised by justices of the peace under an act of the commons in Oliver Cromwell's administration, 1653. A tax was laid on marriages, viz. : on the marriage of a duke 50Z. of a common person, 2s. Qd. the 8th of Will. III. 1695. Marriages were again taxed in 1784. There have been enacted various recent statutes relating to marriages; and more toleration is now given to marriages by Rouiau Catliolic priests in Ireland, A statute which passed 4 Will. IV. July, 1834, repeals all former acts which prohibited marriages by Roman Catholic priests in Scotland, or other ministers not belonging to the Church of Scotland. Act to render the children of certain marriages within forbidden degrees of kindred valid, 6 Will. IV. Aug. 1835. New Marriage Act for England passed 7 Will. IV. 17 Aug. 1836. Marriage Regis- tration Act, 1 Vict. 30 June, 1837. Amendment Act, 4 Vict. 7 Aug. 1840. MAR 403 MAR MARRIAGE, continued. NUMBER OF MARRIAGES IN ENGLAND SOLEMNISED AT THE FOLLOWING PERIODS : — 1750. Registered . 40,300 1800. Ditto . . . 73,228 1810. Ditto . . . 84,473 1810. Ditto . . . 91,946 1S20. Ditto. . . 90,883 1825. Registered . 98.378 1830. Ditto . . 102,437 1840. EiiglaudiSi Wales 121,083 1845. Ditto . . . 143,743 1848. Registered . 138,230 1850. Ditto . . . 152,738 1853. Ditto . . 104,021 1854. Ditto . . . 159,349 Of these marriages, in 1850, it is stated, in the registrar's returns, that 47,570 men and 70,G01 women could not write, and that they signed the miirriage register with tlieir marks, lu France, the marrijiges were 208,893 in 1820 — 243,674 in 1825— and 259,177 in 1830. ^^'e have not access to the later returns. As respects Paris, the statistics of that city, which are very minute and curious, furnish the following classes as occurring in 7754 marriages : — Baclaelors and maids .... 0456 I Widowers and maids .... 708 Bachelors and widows . . . . 308 | Widowei-s and widows . ... 222 MARRIAGE ACT, ROYAL. This statute is a bill of restriction with respect to the marriages of the royal family of England ; and was passed into a law 12 Geo. III. 1772. It became expedient becausejust previously the duke of Gloucester, the king's brother, liad married the widow of the earl Waldcgrave, and the duke of Cumberland, the widow of colonel Horton and tlaughter of lord Iruham. In consequence of this bill, none of the descendants of George II., unless of foreign birth, can enter into the matrimonial state under the age of tweuty-five, unless with the consent of the king, and, at and after that age, the consent of parliament is necessary to render the marriage valid. The marriage of the late duke of Sussex with the lady Augusta Murray, solemnised in 1793, was pronounced illegal, and the claims of sir Augustus d'Este declared invalid, by the House of Lords, July 9, 1844. M.MIKIAGE, HALF. Senii-Mairivionium. Some writers censure those laws that per- mitted concubiui'.ge, and only forbade men not to have a wife and a concubine at the same time. But wo should consider that among the Romans concubinage was a legitimate union, not alone tolerated, but autiiorised. The concubine had the name of semi-covjux. They might have either a wife or a concubine, provided they had not both together. Con.stantine the Great gave a check to concubinage, but did not abolish it ; for it subsisted many years in tlie Church. Of this we have an authentic proof in one of the councils of Toledo. This ancient custom of the Romans was preserved, not only among the Lombards, but by the French when they held dominion in that country. Cujas assures us that the Gascons and other people bordering on the Pyrenean mountains had not relinquished this custom in his time, 1590. The women bore the name of " wives of the second order." — IlcnauU. MARRIAGES, DOUBLE. There are some instances of a husband and two wives (but they are very rare) in countries where polygamy was interdicted by the state. The first Lacedicmonian who had two wives was Auaxandrides, the son of Leon, about 510 B.C. Dionysius of Syracuse married two wives, viz. : Doris, the daughter of Xeuetus, and Aristomachc, sister of Dion, 398 B.C. These instances would be unne- cessarily extended; but the most remarkable case is that of the count Gleichen, a German nobleman, who was permitted, under interesting and peculiar circumstances, by Gregory IX. in a.d. 1237, to marry and live with two wives. — Arnmcd. It has frequently been attempted to legalise a marriage with a decetiscd wife's sister without success. A bill for this purpose was read a second time in the commons. May 9, 1855; was considered in comniittee June 20 ; but was afterwards adjom-ncd to the next session. A bill to suppress irregular marriages in Scotland, w;us thrown out May 9, 1855. MARRIAGES, FORCED. The statute 3 Hen. VIL 1487, made the principal and abettors in marriages with lieiresses, &c. contrary to their will, equally guilty as felons. By 39 Eliz. 1590, such felons were denied the benefit of clergy. This ottcuce was made pimishable by transportation, 1 Geo. IV. 1820. The remark- able ca-se of Miss Wliarton. heiress of the house of Wharton, whom captain Campbell married by force, occurred in William IIL's reign. Sir John Johnston was hanged for seizing the young lady, and the marriage was annulled by parliament, 1690. ]">dward Gibbon Wakefield was tried at Lanca.ster, and found guilty of the felonious abduction o}' ^fiss Turner, March 24, 1827 ; and his marriage with her was dissolved by an immediate act of parliament, 8 Geo. IV. same year. MARRIAGES BY SALE. Among the Babylonians, at a certain time every year, the D D 2 MAR 404 MAR marriiveable females were assembled, and disposed of to the best bidder, by the pviblic 'crier. The richest citizens purchased such as pleased them at a high price ; and the money thus obtained was used to portion off those females to whom nature Lad been less liberal of personal charms. When the beauties were disposed of, the crier put up the more ordinary lots, beginning with the most ill-favoured among those that remained, announcing a premium to the purchaser of each : the bidders were to name a sum below the given premium, at which they would be willing to take the maid ; and he who bid lowest was declared the purchaser. By these means every female was provided for. This custom originated with Atossa, daughter of Belochus, about 1433 B.C. MARSEILLES is supposed to have been founded by the Phoceans, about (500 B.C.— Univ. Hint. Cicero styled it the Athens of Gaul. It was taken by Julius Caesar a,ftcr a long and terrible siege ; and it was sacked by the Saracens, a.d. 473. Marseilles became a republic in 1214. It was subjected to the counts of Provence in 1251 ; and was again united to the crown of France in 1482. In 1649 the plague raged with great violence in Marseilles, and with still greater in 1720, when it carried off 50,000 of the inhabitants. MARSHALS. Two officers called marshals were appointed in the city of London, in order to keep the streets clear of vagrants, and to send the sick, blind, and lame to asylums and hospitals for relief, 9 Eliz. 1567.— Northouck. This kind of duty was afterwards transferred to different officers under various denominations. MARSHALS, FIELD, in the British Abmt. The rank is of modern date, and was preceded by that of captain-general, and that also of commander-in-chief. The duke of Marlborough was captain-general, 1702. The first military chiefs bearing the rank of marshal were those of France. George II. first conferred the rank upon John, duke of Argyle, and George, earl of Orkney, m 1736. See Mareschal. MARSHALS of FRANCE. The following list of the marshals of France in the eventful time of Bonaparte's wars, will assist the reader of French history : — duke of Padua. AiTighi, Augereau, duke of Castiglione. Bernadotte, prince of Poute Corvo; afterwards king of Sweden. Berthier, prince of Neufcliatelaud Wagram. Bessiferes, duke of Istria. Davoust, prince of Kckmuhl and duke of Auerstadt. Jourdau, peer of France. Juuot, duke of Abrautes. Kellerman, duke of Valmy. Lanues, duke of Montebello. Lefebre, duke of Dantzic. Macdonald, duke of Tarento. Marmont, duke of Ragusa. Masseua, prince of Essling and dulie of JRivoli. Moncey, duke of Conegliano. Mortier, duke of Treviso. Murat, king of Naples. Ney, pi'ince of Moskwa and duke of Elcbingen. Oudinot, duke of Reggio. Soult, duke of Dalmatia. Suchet, duke of Albufera. Victor, duke of Belluno. Besides these, were the following officers of state : — Le Brun, duke of Piacenza. Maret, duke of Bassano. Savary, duke of Rovigo. and Talleyrand de Perigord, prince of Benevento. Cambac^rfes, duke of Parma. Caulaincourt, duke of Viceiiza. Champagne, duke of Cadoro. Duroc, duke of Friuli. Fouch4 duke of Otranto. MARSHALSEA COURT. The court of Marshalsea of the Queen's house was a very ancient court, one of high dignity, and coeval with the common law. Since the decision of the case of the Marslialsea (see Lord Coke's 10 Rep. 68) no business had been done in this court ; but it was regularly opened and adjourned at the same time with the Palace court, created in 1665 ; the judges and other officers being the same as in the Palace court. See Palace Court. The Marshalsea court was altogether discontinued, December 31, 1849. MARSTON MOOR, BATTLE of. This battle was the beginning of the misfortunes and disgrace of the unfortunate Charles I. of England. The Scots and parliamentarian army had joined, and were besieging York, when prince Rupert, joined by the marquess of Newcastle, determined to raise the siege. Both sides drew up on Marston Moor, to the number of fifty thousand, and the victory seemed long undecided between them. Rupert, who commanded the right wing of the royalists, was opposed by Oliver Cromwell, who now first came into notice, at the head of a body of troops whom he had taken care to levy and discipline. Cromwell was victorious ; he drove his opponents off the field, followed the vanquished, returned to a second engagement and a second victory. The prince's whole train of artillery was taken, and the royalists never afterwards recovered the blow; fought July 3, 1644. MAR 405 MAS MARTINIQUE. This and the adjacent isles of St. Lucia and St. Vincent, and the Grenadines, were taken by the British from the French in February, 1762. They ■were restored to France at the peace of the following year. They were again taken March 16, 1794; were restored at the peace of Amiens in 1802; and were again captured, Feb. 23, 1809. A revolution took place in this island in favour of Napoleon, but it was finally suppressed by the British, June 1, 1815, and Mai'tiuique reverted to its French masters at the late general peace. MARTINMAS. This, day is named, according to Dr. Johnson, from Martin and mass. It is the feast of St. Martin, who was bishop of Tours in the fourth century. The festival is observed on the 11 th of November; and in many parts of tlie north of England, and parts of Scotland, it continues to be one of the quarter-days for receiving rents. MARTYRS. The Christian Church, Catholic and Protestant, has abounded in martyrs, and history is filled with accounts of their wonderful constancy to their faith. The festivals of the martyrs are, many of them, of very ancient date, and took their rise about the time of Poly carp, who suffered martyrdom, a.d. 168. England has had its Christian martyrs ; and the accounts of those who suffered for their adherence to the Protestant religion, would fill volumes. The following documents in connexion with the fate of Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley, are of melancholy interest. They are taken from a " Booh of the Joint Diet, Dinner, and Supper, and the charge thereof, for Cranmer, Latimer, and Ridley," kept by the bailiffs of Oxford, while they were in the custody of those officers, previously to their being burnt alive : — 1st octobek, 1551.— dinner. Bread and ale . . . .£002 Oysters 1 Butter 2 Eggs 2 Lyiig 8 A piece of fresh salmon . . .0010 Wine 3 Cheese and pears . . . .002 The three dinners . . .£026 TO BURN LATIMER AND RIDLEY. For 3 load of \voo<l faggots to burn Latimer and Ridley . . . 12 Item, 1 load of furze faggots ..034 Item, for the carriage of these 4 loads 2 6 £0 1 4 3 4 6 2 8 Item, a post Item, 2 chains Item, 2 staples Item, 4 labourers .... £1 5 8 [They were burnt on October the ICth, 1555.] CHARGE FOR THE KURNINO OF THE BODY OF CRANMER. For 100 of wood faggots for the fire .060 For 100 audi of furze • . .034 For the carriage of them . ..008 For 2 labourers 2 8 12 8 [He was burnt on March the 21st, iu 1556.] MARTYRS, ERA of. This is also called the ei'a of Diocletian, and was \ised by the writers of ecclesiastical history until the Christian era was introduced iu the sixth century ; .and it still continued to be the era of some nations, particularly the Abys- sinians and Copts. It commences from the day upon which Diocletian was pro- claimed emperor, Aug. 29, a.d. 284 ; and the persecutions of the Christians in his reign caused it to be so called. MASKS. Popprca, the wife of Nero, is said to have invented the mask to guard her complexion from the sun. But theatrical masks were in use among the Greeks and Romans. Horace attributes them to yEschylus ; yet Aristotle says the real inventor and time of their introduction were unknown. Modern masks, and muffs, fans, and false hair for the women, were devised by the harlots of Italy, and brought to England from France in 1572.— 6'<ow's Chron. MASQUERADES. They were in fashion in the court of Edward IIL 1340 ; and in the reign of Charles, 16G0, masquerades were frequent among the citizens. The bishops preached atjainst them, and made such representations as occasioned their suppression, 9 Geo. I. 1723. [No less than six masquerades were subscribed for in a month .at this time.] Tliey were revived, and carried to shameful excess by connivance of the government, and in direct violation of the laws, and tickets of admission to a ma.-»(iueradc at Ranelagh were on some occasions subscribed for at twenty-five guineas each, 1776. — Mortimer. MASS. In the Romish Church, mass is the office or prayers used at the celebration of tlie eueharist, and is in general believed to be a representation of the passion of Our Saviour. Hence every part of the service is supposed to allude to the particular circumstances of his pa-ssion and death. The general division of masses consists in high and low : the first is that sung by the choristers, and celebrated with the assistance of a deacon and sub-deacon ; low masses are those iu which the prayers are barely rehearsed without singiug. Mass was first celebrated in Latin, about a v>. MAS 406 MxVS 394. Its celebration was first introduced into England in the seventh century. Prostration was enjoined at the elevation of the host in 1201. MASSACRES. Ancient and modern history abound with events which class under thisliead; and perhaps the most frightful and unprovoked enormities of the kind have been perpetrated by opposing Christian sects, one upon another, in vindication of the Chiistian religion ! The following are among the most remarkable massacres recorded by various authors : — BEFORE CHRIST. Of all the Carthaginians in Sicily, which took place 397 B.C. 2000 Tyriaus crucified, and 8000 put to the sword for not surrendering Tyre to Alex- ander, S.jI B.C. The Jews of Autioch fall upon the other inhabitants and massacre 100,000 of them, for refusing to surrender their arms to De- metrius Nicanor, tyrant of Syria, 1.5-1 B.C. A dreadful slaugliter of the Teutones and Ambrones, near Aix, by Marivis, the Roman general, 200,000 being left dead on the spot, 102 B.C. The Romans throughout Asia, women and children not excepted, cruully massacred in one day, by order of Mithridates, king of Pontus, 8S B.C. A grcatnumber of Roman senators massacred by Ciuna, Marius, and Sertorius. Many patricians despatch themselves to avoid their horrid butcheries, 86 B.C. Again, under Sylla, and Catiline, his minister of vengeance, 82 and 79 B.C. At Prfflueste, Octavianus Ca;sar ordered 300 Roman senators and other persons of dis- tinction to be sacrificed to the manes of Julius Cajsar, 41 B.C. AFTER CHRIST. At the destruction of Jerusalem, 1,100,000 of Jews were put to the sword, a.d. 70. The Jews, headed by one Andraj, put to death 100,000 Greeks and Romans, in and near Gyrene, a.d. 115. Cassius, a Roman general under the emperor M. Aurelius, put to death 400,000 of the in- habitants of Seleucia, A.D. HJ7. At Alexandria, many thousands of citizens are massacred, by an order of Antoninus, A.D. 213. The emperor Probus put to death 700,000 of the inhabitants upon his reduction of Gaul, A.D. 277. Of eighty Christian fathers, by order of the emperor Gratian, at Nicomedia ; they were put into a ship, which was set on fire, and then driven out to sea, a.d. 370. Of Thessalonica, when 7000 persons, invited into the circus, wore put to the sword, by order of Theodosius, a.d. 390. Belisarius put to dt-ath above 30,000 citizens of Constantinople for a revolt, to which they were impelled by the tyranny and exactions of two rapacious ministers set over them, A.D. 552. Massacre of the Latins at Constantinople, by order of Andronicu.s, a.d. 1184. Of theAlbigensesand Waldense.s, commenced at Toulouse, A D. 1209. Tens of thi->usauds perished by means of the sword and gibbet. Tlie Sicilians massacre the French throughout the w^hole island of Sicily, without distinc- tion of sex or age, on Easter-day, the first bell for vespers being the signal. This horrid affair is known in history by the name of the Sicilian vespei-s, a.d. 1282. — Bu Fresno;//. See Sicilian Vespers. A general massacre of the Jews at Verdun, by the peasants, who, from a pretended pro- phecy, conceived the Holy Land was to be recovered from the infidels by them. 500 of these Jews took shelter in a castle, and de- fended themselves to the last extremity, when, for want of weapons, they threw their children at the enemy, and then killed each other, A.D. 1317. At Paris, of several thousand persons, at the instance of John, duke of Burgundy, a.d. 1418. Of the Swedish nobility, at a feast, by order of Christian II., ad. 1520. Of 70,000 Huguenots, or French Protestants, throughout tlie kingdom of France, attended with circumstances of the most horrid treachery and cruelty. It began at Paris, in the night of the festival of St. Bartholomew, August 24, 1572, by secret orders fi-ora Charles IX., king of France, at the instiga- tion of the queen dowager, Catherine de Medicis, his mother. It is styled in history the Massacre of St. Bartholomew. Of the Christians in Croatia, by the Turks, when 65,000 were slain, a.d. 1592. Of Protestants, at Thorn, put to death under a pretended legal sentence of the chancellor of Poland, for being concerned in a tumult occasioned by a Roman Catholic proces.sion, A.D. 1724. All the Protestant powers in Europe interceded to have this unjust sen- tence revoked, but uuavailingly. At Batavia, 12,000 Chinese were massacred by the natives, October 1740, under the pretext of an intended insurrection. At the taking of Ismael by the Russians, 30,<j00 old and young were slain, December 1790. See Jsnmel. In St. Domingo, where Dessalines made pro- clamation for the massacre of all the whites, Mar. 29, 1804,andinanythousandsperi.shed. Insurrection at Madrid, and massacre of the French, May 2, 1808. Massacre of the Mamelukes, in the citadel of Cairo, March 1, 1811. Massacre at Nismes, perpetrated by the Ca- tholics, May 1815. Massacre of vast numbers of the inhabitants of Cadiz, by the soldiery, whose ferocious disorders continued for some days, March 6, 1S20. MASSACRES IN BRITISH HISTORY. Of 300 English nobles on Salisbury Plain, May 1, A.D. 474. Of the monks of Bangor, to the number of 1200, by Ethelfrid, king of Northumbria, A.D. 580. Of the Danes in the southern counties of England, in the night of November 13, 1 002, and the 23rd Ethelred II. At London it was most bloody, the churches being no sanc- tuary. Amongst the rest was Gvmilda, sister of Swoin, king of Denmark, left in hostage for the performance of a treaty but newlj- concluded — Baker's Chronicle. Of the Jews, in England. Some fewprossiug into Westminster Hall at Richard I.'s coronation, were put to deatli by the people : and a false alarm being given that the king had ordered a general massacre of them, the people in many parts of England, from an aversion to them, slew all they met. In York, 500. who had taken shelter in the castle, killed themselves, rather than fall into the hands of the multitude, a.d. 1189. MAS 407 MAU wei-e destroyed. — LordClarmdon. Bcforcthe rebellion was entirely supiiresscd, iriJ.OUO Protustiiiits were massacred. — Sir W. Temple. Of the uuoft'ending Macdonalds of Gloncoe, May 9, 1691. See Glmcoe. Of 184 men, women, and children, chiefly Pro- testants, burnt, sliot, or pierced todeatli by pikes : perpetrated by the insurgent Irish, at the barn of ScuUabogiie, Irelaud, in IT'JS. — air Richard Musgrave. MASSAC IlES, continued. Of the Bristol colonists, at Cullen's 'Wood, Ireland (see CtMen's Wond), a.d. 1-.'09. Of the English factory at Amboyna, in order to dispossess its members of the Spice Is- lands, A.D. lGi3. Massacre of the Protestants in Ireland, in O'Neill's rebellion, Oct. 23, 1641. Upwards of 30,000 British were killed in the com- mencement of this reliellion. — Sir William Pe/tif. In the first two or three days of it, forty or fifty tliousaud of the Protestants MASTER OF THE CEREMONIES. Au officer in several of the principal courts of Europe. Following the usage in other countries, a master of tlic ceremonies was instituted in England for the more lionouraMe reception of the ambassadors and persons of quality at court, 1 James I. 1G03. — Baker. See Ceremonies. MASTER IN CHANCERY. Owing to the extreme ignorance of sir Christopher Hatton, lord chancellor of England, the first reference in a cause was made to a master, A.D. 1588 ; and the masters have been since chosen from among the most learned equity membei's of the bar. The office was abolished by 15 & IG Vict. c. 80, June 30, 1S52. MASTER OF THE GREAT WARDROBE. The master or keeper of the great wardrobe was an officer of great antiquity and dignity. His privileges and immunities were conferred upon lum by Henry VI. and were confirmed to him by his successors ; and king James I. not only enlarged them, but oi'dained tliat this office should be a corporation or body politic for ever. He was usually a personage of high political consideration, and subordinate to him were a comptroller and many other officers, who were all sworn servants of the king. The most eminent statesmen filled the post. The great wardrobe establishment was abolished by act of parliament in 1782, and the duties were transferred to the lord chamberlain. — Beatson. MASTER OP THE ROLLS. An equity judge, so called from his having the custody of all charters, patents, commissions, deeds, and recognisances, which being made into rolls of parchment, gave occasion for that name. The repository of public papers, called the Rolls, is situated in Chancery Lane, and was formerly a chapel founded for the converted Jews, but after their having been expelled tlie kingdom, it was annexed for ever to the office of the mastership of the rolls. Here are kept all the records since the beginnimr of the reign of king Richard III. 1483 ; all prior to that period being kept in the Tower of London. The Master of the Rolls is always of the Privy Council. By virtue of his office, he keeps a court at the Rolls, where he hears and determines causes that come there before him ; but his decrees are appealable to the Court of Chancery. The first master of the rolls was Adam dc Osgodeby, appointed Oct. 1. 129L MATHEMATICS. "With the ancients they meant all sorts of learning and discipline; Vjut even tlien, as now, in a more particular majiner, mathematics were restrained to those arts that more immediately related to numbers and quantity. They were first taught to the Jews, and by them to the Egyptians, so early as 1950 B.C. — Josepluis de Antiq. Jud. MATINS. The service or prayers first performed in the morning or beginning of the day in tlie Roman Catholic Chm-ch. Emphatically, the Frendi Matim imply the massacre of St. Bartholomew, Aug. 24, 1572. The Matins of Moscow, the massacre of prince Demetrius, and all the Poles his adherents, at six o'clock in the morning of May 27, 1600. MAUNDY-THURSDAY. Derived by Spelman from mandc, a handbasket, in which the king was accustomed to give alms to the poor ; by others from dies mandati, the day on which Our Saviour gave his great mandate, that we should love one another. The Thursday before Good Friday. — Wheatlcij. Ou tliisday it was the custom of our kings, or their almoners, to give alms, and feed and clothe as many poor men as they were yeai-s old. It was begun by Edward III. at a jubilee held by liim when he was fifty years of age, a.d. 13(33. — Polyd. Vergil. MAURITIUS. The Isle of France was discovered by the Portuguese, a.d. 1500; but the Dutch wore the first settlers in 1598. Tlicy called it after prince Maurice, their stadtholder, but on their acquisition of the Cape of Good Hope they deserted it ; and it continued unsettled imtil the French landed, and gave it the name of one of tlic finest provinces in France. This island was taken by the British in 1810, and confirmed to them by the treaty of Paris in 1814. MAU 408 MEA MAUSOLEUM. Artemisia, sister and wife of Mausolus, mai-ried her own brother, famous for his peisoual beauty. She was so fond of her husband, that at liis death she drank in her liquor his ashes after his body had been burned, and erected to his memory a monument, which, for its grandeur and magnificence, was called one of the seven wonders of the world. This monument she called Mausoleum, a name which has been given to all monuments of unusual splendour. She invited all the literary men of her age, and proposed rewards to him who composed the best elegiac panegyric uf)On her husband. The prize was adjudged to Theopompus, 357 B.C. MAY, MONTH of. The fifth month of the year, and the confine of spring and summer, received its name, say some, from Romulus, who gave it this appellation in respect to the senators and nobles of his city, who were denominated majores ; though others supposed it was so called from Maia, the mother of Mercury, to whom they offered sacrifices on the first day of it. Numa Pompilius, by adding January and February to the year, made this month the fifth, which before was the third, 713 e.g. MAY-DAY. The ancient Eomans used to go in procession to the grotto of Egeria on May-day. May-day has also been immemorially observed in England as a rural festival; and high poles, denominated May -poles, are in many places profusely decorated with garlands wreathed in honour of the day. The late benevolent Mrs. Montague gave, for many years, on May-day, an entertainment at her house in I'ortman-sqviare, to that unfortunate class the chimney-sweepers of London. They were regaled with the good English fare of roast-beef and plum-pudding, a.nd a dance succeeded. Upon their departure, each guest received a shilling from the mistress of the feast.* MAYNOOTH COLLEGE, Ireland. Founded by act of parliament, and endowed by a yearly grant voted for its suf)port, and the education of students who are designed for the priesthood of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 35 Geo. III. 1795. It contains 500 students. Permanent endowment of this college, at the instance of government, to which 30,000Z. for the enlargement of the buildings, and 26,000i. aunvxally, were granted by parliament, June, 1845. This endowment has occasioned much excitement and controversy in England. MAYOR. The office of mayor arose out of the immunities granted to free cities by the emperors, and in some towns they had considerable power. Mayor of the palace was a high office in France. In this quality Charles Martel ruled with despotic sway, A.D. 735, et seq. under the last kings of the Merovingian dynasty ; his father had pre- viously held this office, and had it made hereditary in his family. Mayors are the chief magistrates of corporate towns, before whose institution in England, towns were generally governed by portreeves. The office of mayor may be properly said to date from the reign of Richard I. See Lord Mayor, MEAL-TUB PLOT. A forged conspiracy against the duke of York, afterwards James II. and so called from the place where some pretended correspondence lay concealed. The plot was contrived by one Dangerfield, who secreted a bundle of seditious letters in the lodgings of colonel Maunsell, and then gave information to the custom-house officers to search for smuggled goods. After Dangerfield's appre- hension on suspicion of forging these letters, pajiers were found concealed in a meal- tub at the house of a woman with whom he cohabited, which contained the scheme to be sworn to, accusing the most eminent persons in the Protestant interest, and who were against the duke of Yoi-k's succession, of treason, — particularly the earls of Shaftesbury, Essex, and Halifax, A.D. 1679. On Dangerfield being whipped the last time, as part of his punishment, one of his eyes was stnick out, which caused his death. MEASURES AND WEIGHTS. They were invented by Phidon of Argos, 869 B.C.— Ainind. Marbles. They became general in most countries soon afterwards ; and were very early known in England. Standards of weight and measures were provided for the whole kingdom by the sheriffs of London, 8 Rich. I. a.d. 1197. Standards were again fixed in England, 1257. They were equalised for the United Kingdom in 1825. Various acts have passed relating to weights and measures. The new act, passed in Aug. 1834, took effect Jan. 1, 1835. * It is said, though the statement is much doubted, that this entertainment was instituted to commemorate the circumstance of Mrs. Montague's having once found a boy of her own, or that of a relation, among the sooty tribe. In allusion to this incident, perhaps, a story resembling the adventures of this lost child is pathetically related by Montgomery, in " The Chimney-Sweeper's Boy." MEA. 409 MED MEATH, BISHOPRIC of, Ireland. There were formerly many episcopal sees ia Meatb, as Clonard, Duleek, Kells, Trim, Ardbraccan, Dunshaughlin, and Slane, besides others of less note ; all which, except Duleek and Kells, were consolidated, and their common see was fixed at Clonard, before the year 1151-2, at which time the divisions of the bishoprics in Ireland was made by John Paparo, then legate from poi:>e Eugene III. to the Irish. The two sees of Duleek and Kells afterwards submitted to the same fate. Meath was valued 30 Henry VIII. at373Z. 12s. per annum. MECCA. This city is famous for being the birth-place of Mahomet, a.d. 571. The temple is a gorgeous structure, much visited by pilgrims. On one of the neigh- bouring hills is a cave, where it is pi'etcnded Mahomet usually retired to perform his devotions : and whore the greatest part of the Koran was brought to him by the augel Gabriel, a.d. 604. Two miles from the town is the hill where they say Abraham went to offer up Isaac, ISTl B.C. MECHANICS. The time when the simple mechanical powers were first introduced is so uncertain, and perhaps so little known, that they have been ascribed to the Grecian and other deities of the heathen mythology — for instance, the axe, wedge, wimble, &c. are said to be the invention of Dtedalus. We know nothing of the machinery by which the immense masses of stone which are found in some of the ancient edifices were moved and elevated. See Steam Engine. The first wi-iting on mechanics, was by Aristotle, about . . . .B.C. 320 Tlie Statcra Romana invented . . . * * The fimdameutal property of the lever and other instruments was demon- strated by Arcliimedes . . . 205 Tlie hand-mill, or quern, was very early in use ; the Romans found one in Yorkshire * * Cattle mills, molte jununtarice, wore also in use by the Romans, and in parts of Europe * * The water-mill was probably invented in Asia ; the first that was described was near one of the dweUings of Mithri- datcs 70 A water-mill is said to have been erected on the river Tiber, at Rome . . ."iO Floatinj,' mills on the Tiber . a.d. 536 Tide-mills were, many of them, in use in Venice, about ..... 107S Wind-mills were in very genei-al use iji the twelfth century . . . . * * Saw-mills are said to have been in use at 1332 Theory of the inclined plane investigated by Cardan, about . . .a.d. Work on Statics, by Steviuns Theory of falling Vjodics, Galileo . . Theory of oscillation, Huygens Laws of collision, Wallis, Wren . . . Epicycloidal form of the teeth of wheels, Roemer Percussion and animal mechanics, Bo- relli ; he died Application of mechanics to astronomy, parallelogism offerees, laws of motion, &c., Newton 1679 Problem of the catenary with the an.aly- sis. Dr. Gregory Spirit level (and many other inventions), by Dr. Hookc, from 1660 to . The Mechanics' Institute in London was formed in . . . A Mechanics' Institute was established with success in Glasgow . 1540 1586 1G:18 1647 1662 1675 1679 1697 . 1702 1823 1S23 [A similar establishment was attempted in Dublin, but failed.] Augsburg Mechanics' institutions are now very numerous throughout the kingdom. MEDALS. There is hardly any record of medals or decorations as rewards in the army or navy before the time of the Commonwealth. The House of Commons resolved to grant rewards and medals to the fleet whose officers (Blako, Monck, Penn, and Lawsou) and men gained the glorious victory over the Dutcli fleet, off tlie Texel, in 1G53. In 1692, an act was passed for applying the tenth part of the proceeds of prizes for medals and other rewards for officers, seamen, and marines. Subsequent to Lord Howe's victory, June 1, 1794, it was thought expedient to insti- tute a naval medal. Blake's medal of 1653 was bought by his majesty William IV. for 150 guineas. M1''DIA. In ancient times Media was a province of the Assyrian empire. It revolted from Arbaccs, 820 B.C. and afterwards became an independent kingdom, and con- quered Persia ; but Cyrus having vanquished Darius the Mede, 536 e.g. Media was from that time united to the Persian empire, and shared its fate. — Blair; Priestley. Revolt of Uic Modes.— TJ/air . . B.C. 820 The country was subjected to the Assy- rians.— /./im 7G6 Phraortos reigns ; he conquers Persia, Armenia, and other countries . . 647 Battle of Riges ; the Assyrians defeat the Modes.— y;/«!r 625 War with the Lydi.ans ; the hostile ar- mies meet ; but an eclipse of tlie sun so alarms them, they conclude peace without striking a blow . . . 685 Tlie reign of Astyages. — Blair . . . 5S5 Cyrus made king of Persia . . B.C. A.styagcs dciwsed by Cyrus . . . Cro;.sus king of Lydia defeated, and his throne seized by Cyrus Cyrus takes Babylon ; puts Belshazzar to death ; and makes Astyages (or Darius the Mede) viceroy . . . By the death of Asty.ages, Cynis becomes ma.ster of .all Persia ; .and this era is properly the commencement of the Persian empire. — Li-ngkt 559 550 548 538 537 MED 410 MEL The Medes were a brave people, but they degenerated, and introduced luxury into Persia. They admitted polygamy, and a man was deemed infamous who had less than seven wives, as was also a woman who could not boast of at least five husbauds. — Aspin. MEDICI FAMILY. The great family of Medici, illustrious as the restorers of literature and the fine arts in Italy, wei-e chiefs or siynori of the republic of Florence from 1434, in which year Cosmo de Medici, who had been banished from the republic, was recalled, and made its chief, presiding over it for thirty years. Several of the family were afterwards signori. Among these was Lorenzo de' Medici, styled "the Magnifi- cent," and the " Father of Letters."' John de' Medici (pope Leo X.) was the son of Lorenzo. — Roscoe. See article Learning. MEDICINE. The art of pi-eparing simples was brought into Europe from the East, about A.D. 1150. In the eai'ly stages of the practice, the preparation was principally confined to ecclesiastics in Europe generally, until the close of the fifteenth century, or the beginning of the sixteentii. The practice of medicine is now one of the highest sciences, and in most countries is in tlie hands of the most learned and distinguished men ; and various statutes have been enacted to discourage pretenders to the healing art. The duty on advertised or quack medicines was imposed in 1783 and subsequent years. See Quack. MEDINA, IN Arabia Deserta. Famous for the tomb of Mahomet, contained in a large mosque, closed with rich curtains, and lighted by a vast number of rich lamps. Medina was called the City of the Prophet, because here Mahomet was pi'otected when he fled from Mecca, July 16, a.d. 622. This flight gave rise to the remarkable epoch in chronology, called the Hegira, a word that, in Arabic, denotes, to Jlee, or quit, one's country ov friends. MELBOURNE, in Australia, capital of Victoria or Port Phillip. See Victoria. It was laid out as a town by orders of sir R. Bourke,in April 1837. The first land sale took place in June, and speculation commenced and continued till it caused wide-spread insolvency in 1841-2. Melbourne has since rapidly increased in prosperity. It became a municipal corporation in 1842, a bishopric in 1847, and the first legislative assembly of Victoria met there in 1852. Gold was found in great abundance about eighty miles from Melbourne in the autumn of 1852, and immense numbers of emigrants flocked there in consequence, causing an immense rise in the prices of provisions and clothing. The population, 23,000 in 1851, was about 100,000 at the end of 1852. In 1853, the city had very greatly improved, and abounded in public buildings, hand- some shops, &c. On Nov. 30, 1854, a monster meeting was held at Ballarat respecting the coUectiou of the gold licences, which was followed by riots, during which the Southern Cross flag was raised. Peace was not restored without the intervention of the military; twenty-six rioters and three Soldiers were killed, and many wounded. The last accounts are favourable (1855). MELBOURNE'S, VISCOUNT, ADMINISTRATION. On the retirement of earl Grey, lord Melbourne became first minister of the crown ; marquess of Lansdowne, lord president; earl of Mulgrave, privy seal; viscount Althorpe, chancellor of the exchequer; viscount Duncaunou, viscount Palmerston, and Mr. Spring Rice (afterwards lord Monteagle), home, foreign, and colonial secretaries ; lord Auckland, admiralty ; Mr. Charles Grant (afterwards lord Glenelg). and Mr. C. P. Thomson (afterwards lord Sydenham), boards of control and trade ; lord John Russell, paymaster of the forces ; sir John Hobhoi;se, Mr. Ellice, marquess of Conyngham, Mr. Littleton, &c. Lord Brougham, lord chancellor, July, 1834. On the accession of viscount Althorpe to the earldom of Spencer, on his father's decease, Nov. same year, lord Melbourne waited on the king to receive his majesty's commands as to the appointment of a new chancellor of the exchequer, when his majesty said he considered the administration at an end. Sir Robert Peel succeeded as minister. MELBOURNE'S, VISCOUNT, Second ADMINISTRATION. Lord Melbourne again first lord of the treasury; marquess of Lansdowne, lord president ; viscount Duncannon, privy seal, with the woods and forests; Mr. Rice, chancellor of the exchequer; lord John Russell, viscount Palmerston, and lord Glenelg, home, foreign, and colonial secretaries ; earl of Minto, admiralty ; sir John Hobhouse and Mr. Poulett Thomson, boards of control and trade ; lord Holland, duchy of Lancaster ; viscount Howick, sccretary-at-war ; Mr. Labouchere, sir Henry Parnell, lord Morpeth, &c. The chan- cellorship in commission, April, 1835. Finally terminated, Aug. 30, 1841, sir Robert Peel again coming into power. See Administrations. MEL 411 MER MELODRAMA. A species of dramatic entertainment, which, if it did not actually originate with the late Mr. Holcroft, was at least introduced by him in a manner so popular and interesting as to entitle him to the honour of its production in a refined form ; Mr. Holeroft's melodramas were first represented in 1793. MEMORY. That fa,culty of the mind or soul whereby past things are represented to us as if they were present. — Pardon. Simonidcs, grandson of Simonides the elder, of Cos, poet and historian, obtained a prize at Olympia, for teaching artificial memory, of which he was the inventor, 477 B.C. — Arundelian Marbles. The science of mnemonics Wiis made known iu Germany in 1807. See Mnemonics. JIENAI STRAIT. Suetonius Paulinos, when he invaded Anglesey, transported his troops across this strait in flat-bottomed boats, while the cavalry swam over on horseback, and attacked the Druids in their last retreat. Before the Romans had well lauded, tbe Druids called then- votai-ics of both sexes around them ; and tlie women wei'e seen with dishevelled locks, running wildly about with torches in their hands, echoing the imprecations of their priests, whose followers made but a vain resistance. Their horrid practice of sacrificing their captives, and the opposition he met with, so incensed the Roman general, that he gave the Eritons no quarter, throwing all that escaped from the battle into fires which they had prepared for the destruction of himself and his army, a.d. 59. — In crossing this strait a ferry-boat was lost, and fifty persons, chiefly Irish, perished, Dec. 4, 1785. MENAI CHAIN SUSPENSION-BRIDGE. Tiiis bridge over the Menai Strait, called also Parnell's Suspension-bridge, is one of the most surprising works of modern times. It is 100 feet above the level of spring-tides, with 560 feet from the points of suspen- sion. The chains are 16, and the deflection 37 feet. There are two carriage-ways of 12 feet, and a foot-path in the middle, of 14 feet. It was commenced by Mr. Telford, in July, 1818, and was completed iu July, 1825. Sec Tubular Bridge. MENDICANT FRIARS. The term was applied to several orders of religious who commenced their alms-begging in the thirteenth centin-y, in the pontificate of Innocent III. They were very numerous, spread over Europe, and embraced many comuumities ; but at length were confined by a general council, held by Gregory X. at Lyons, in 1272, to the following four orders — Dominicans, Franciscans, Carmelites, and Augustines. The Capuchins and other orders subsequently branched from them. See Franciscans, &c. MENSURATION. The art of measuring geometrical superficies and solids is of very early date, but it has been traced with some degree of certainty. The various properties of conic sections were discovered by Archimedes, to whom the chief advancement in mensuration may be attributed. He also determined the ratio of spheres, spheroids, &c. about 218 B.C. MERCATOR'S CHARTS. The true inventor of these charts is said to have been a Mr. Wright, who made several voyages ; and in his absence Mercator pid)lished the charts in his own name, 1556. — Pardon. They are, however, now confidently ascribed to Mercator's own ingenuity. In these charts the meridians and parallels of latitude cut each other at right angles, and are both represented by straight lines, enlarging the degrees of latitude as they recede from the equator. jVIERCHANT. The name given to high commercial citizens who trade abroad. The merchants of London and Amsterdam are accounted the most enterprising and richest in the world. An atteTnj)t was made by queen Anne's ministry to e.xclnde merchants from sitting iu the House of Commons, in 1711 ; but it failed. The Mer- chant Adventurers' society (see Adventurers, Merchant) was established by the duke of Brabant, in 1296 ; it extended to England in Edward III.'s reigu ; and was formed into an English corporation in 1564. MERCH.A NT-TAILORS. A rich company of the city of London, of which seven kings have been members, viz. Richard II. and III. Edward IV. Henry IV. V. VI. and VIL They were called Merchant- Tailors from the admission of the last-named king into their company, a.d. 1501 ; but they were incorporated in 1466. The Merchaut- Tailore' school was founded in 1561. — Slow. MERCURY. This substance was known to the ancients, and has been found in vast quantities in various countries. The mines in Carniola in Germany are the most productive in Europe, and have yielded in some years 1200 tons; they were discovered by accident in 1497. The anti-venereal virtues of mercury were found by J.ames Carpus, an Italian surgeon, a.d. 1512.— Nour. Diet. The compound termed calomel was fii-st mentioned by Crollius early iu the seventeenth century ; the first directions MER 412 MES for its preparation were given by Beguiu, 1608. It was given to patients under iuoculatioa for the small-pox in 1745. Pallas congealed mercury by artificial cold in 1772. Its malleable qualities were discovered by M. Orbelin, of Vienna, 1785. MERCY, ORDER of, in France. This order was established with the object of accom- plishing the redemption of Christian captives; founded by John de Matha in 1198. — Ilenault. The order was formed into a regular society by Pere Nolasque (who was canonised), A.D. 1218. — Niceron. At the first institution, the number of members of it was considerable, and included many potentates and princes. — -Idem. MERIDA, IN Spain. This is a strong town in Estremadura, built by the Romans. It was taken by the French in January, 1811. Near this town, at Arroyos Molinos, the British army under general (afterwards lord) Hill, defeated the French under general Girard, after a severe engagement, Oct. 28, 1811. The British took Mei-ida from the French in January, 1812, after a severe encounter, general Hill leading the combined force of English and Spanish troops. MERRY-ANDREW. The name was first given to a droll and eccentric physician, whose name was Andrew Borde, who lived in the reign of Henry VIII. and who, on some occasions, on account of his facetious manners and good humour, appeared at court, 1547. He used to attend markets and fairs, and harangue the people, by whom he was called Merry Andrew. The name is now given to a buffoon, a zany, or jack- l^udding. — U Estrange. Johnson. MERTHYR-TYDVIL. A town of Wales, in Glamorganshire, in which very alarming riots commenced June 3, 1831, and continued for several days, in which a number of persons, chiefly the rioters, were killed and wounded. They were suppressed by the military and magistracy. MERTON, PARLIAMENT of. In the village of Mertou, in Surrey, was a celebrated abbey, wherein the barons under Henry III. held a parliament. In this parliament were enacted the well-known statutes called the Provisions of Merton, which are now the most ancient body of laws next after Magna Charta. The parliament of Merton was held in 1236. MESMERISM. So called from Fredei'ick Anthony Mesmer, a German physician, of Mersburg. He first made his doctrine known to the world in 1766; contending, by a thesis on planetary influence, that the heavenly bodies diffused through the universe a subtle fluid which acts on the nervous system of animated beings. Quitting Vienna for Paris, in 1778. he gained numerous proselytes to his system in France, where he received a subscription of 340,000 livres. The government at length appointed a committee of physicians and members of the academy of sciences to investigate his pretensions. Among these were Franklin and Dr. Bailly, and the result of their inquiries appeared in an admirable paper drawn up by the latter, exposing the futility of animal magnetism and the quackery of Mesmer. His theory, however, has of late years excited attention again upon the continent, and has its advocates in Great Britain. The celebrated Miss Harriet Martineau has, latterly, made herself conspicuous by favouring the doctrine. MESSALIANS. A sect whose principal religious error consisted in adhering to the letter of the gospel, interpreting the words to justify and excuse their worst pro- pensities and vices. Amongst other absurdities (and these abounded with this sect) they refused to work, quoting this passage, " Labour not for the food that perisheth;" about A.D. 310. — Baronius, Annal. MESSENIA, now Maura-Matra, a country of the Peloponnesus. This kingdom was commenced by Policaon, 1499 B.C. It is celebrated for its long and sanguinary wars against Sparta (see next article), and once contained a hundred cities, most of whose names even are now unknown. Messenia was at first governed by kings ; and after tlieir restoration to the Peloponnesus they formed a republic, under the protection, first, of the Thebaus, and afterwards of the Macedonians ; but they never rose to any eminence. Messenia joined the Achajan league, 216 B.C. MESSENIAN WARS. The celebrated wars between Lacedtemon and Messenia. The first began 743 B.C. and was occasioned by violence having been offered to some Spartan women who had assembled in a temple of devotion common to both nations ; the king of Sparta being killed in his efforts to defend the females. This dreadful war raged for nineteen years, and at one period made so great a carnage, that the Spartan army sent orders home for all the unmarried women to prostitute themselves to recruit the population. In the end Ithome was taken, and the Messenians became slaves to the conquerors. The second war was commenced 685 B.C. to throw ofi" the MES 413 MET galling Spartan yoke, and lasted fourteen years, ending in the defeat of the Messenians, who fled to Sicily. Tlio third took place 465 B.C. ; it endured ten years, when the whole nation abandoned the Peloponnesus. MESSINA, IN Sicily. So named by the Messinese, who seized this city, then called Zancle, 671 B-C. It belonged for many ages to the Roman empire, but fell to the Saracens, a.d. 829. — Priestley. In the eleventh century Koger the Norman took it by surprise, and delivered it from Mahometan oppression. Great Messiuian conspiracy, 1282, The memorable revolt took place 1 672. Almost ruined by an earthquake 1693 ; and nearly depopulated by a plague in 1743. In 1780 Messina suffered much by an earthquake ; and in Feb. and Marcli, 1783, was half destroyed by the same calamity, since which it has been handsomely rebuilt. Messina was the hcad-quartci's of the British forces in Sicily, prior to the peace of 1814. METALLURGY. lu the fourth chapter of Genesis, Tubal Cain is mentioned as " an instructor of every artificer in brass and ii'on." The seven metals arc mentioned by Moses and Homer. Virgil mentions the melting of steel in furnaces. The Phccnicians had an extraordinary skill in working metals. The various properties of metals, and their application to human uses, would form too large a subject for this place ; aud referring to them severally through the volume, it may here be enough to state that the aggregate value of metals raised in the United Kingdom exceeds five millions stei'ling annually ; but this value is prodigiously increased by their manufacture. METAMORPHISTS. A name given to certain Sacramentariaus, who in the fifteenth ceutury affirmed, that Christ's natural body with which he ascended into heaven, was wholly deified, not considering that tlie Deity and circumscription and divisibility, are incompatible. — Pardon. This was the principal communion to which the name was given. METAPHYSICS. The science of abstract reasoning, or that which contemplates the existence of things without I'elatiou to matter. The term, literally denoting " after physics," originated with Aristotle. What may be denominated the modern meta- physics, cannot be ti'aced farther back than the fifteenth century, — the period when an extraordinary impulse was given iu Europe to the human mind, and commonly called the " revival of learning." METEMPSYCHOSIS. A doctrine supposing the transmigration of the soul from one body to another. The first belief in it is ascribed to the Egyptians, who would eat no animal food, lest they should devour the body into which the soul of a deceased friend had passed. They had also an idea, that so long as the body of the deceased was kept entire, the soul would not transmigrate ; which accounts for the extraordi- nary pains they were at in embalming the dead : a doctrine of Pythagoras, 528 B.C. METHODISTS. A large and increasing body of religionists, whose tenets, discipline, and designs, are often misunderstood, and of course misrepresented. " Our end," says Mr. Benson, in his Apology, " is not to form a sect, or to bring people to this or tlio other speculative opinion, mode of worship, or form of churcli-government, but simply to make them (Jliristians — Ciiristians in heart aud life, iu temper, word, and work— such as lived in the early days of Christiauity, and such as we couceivo may still live." The mcthodists may be said to have appeared formally, if not originally, at Oxford, a.d. 1729; the reverend John Wesley beiug the first who there introduced methodism. JoJin and Charles Wesley, aud Mr. AVhitfield, commenced their career by teaching in 1734. The term appears to have been brought forward iu the days of puritanism, being suggested by the Latin aiipcllative MethodUtw, given to a college of physicians in ancient Rome, in consequence of the strict regimeu under which they placed their patients. The mothodist missions were commenced aud superintended by Mr. Wesley and Dr. Coke in 1769, when two missionaries were sent out to North America. But these missions were not reduced to a system, nor were societies regularly organised for their support, until 1317. See Wcaleyans. METROPOLITAN CATTLE MARKET, inaugurated by the lord mayor aud corpo- ration on Wednesday, June 13, 1855, iu presence of prince Albert. It is situated in Copenhagen Fields, an elevated site north of Loudon, occupying an area of about 15 acres, larger by 9 acres thau Smithfiold, aud capable of containing 30,000 sheep, 64(10 bullocks, 1 too calves, ami !MlO pigs. In the centre is a circular building, lot to bimkersaud others having business connected with graziers aud cattle-agents. Within and ai'ound the market are erected several largo taverns. A place is set apart for slaughteriug animals, with approved appliaucus for purposes of health, by ventilation. MEX 414 MID sewerage, &c. ; there is also a place for hay stands. Sales comnieuced ou Friday, June loth, 1855. See Sniithfield. MEXICO. Discovered in A.D. 1518. Conquered by the Spaniards under Cortez, whoso name is infamous on account of his cruelties to the vanquished, a.d. 1521. The mint of Mexico veas begun in 1535. This country, like other states of the new world, has asserted its independence. Iturbide made emperor, May 1822. Mexican constitution proclaimed by the president Vittoria, Oct. 1823. Iturbide shot, July 19, 1824. Treaty of commerce with Great Britain ratified, April 1825. The expulsion of the Spaniards decreed, March 1829. Spanish exj^edition against Mexico surrendered, Sept. 26, same year. Mexican revolution ; the president Guerrero deposed, Dec. 23, same year. The independence of Mexico, previously recognised by the great European powers, also recognised by the emperor of Brazil, June 1830. Declaration of war against France, Nov. 30, 1838. This war terminated March 9, 1839. War with the United States, June 4, 1845. The Mexicans defeated at Palo Alto, May 8, 1846 ; and subsequently at Matamoras. Santa Fe captured, Aug. 23, and Monterey, Sept. 24, 1846. Battle of Bueuo Vista, the Mexicans defeated by general Taylor with great loss, after two days' fighting, Feb. 22, 1847. The Americans, under general Scott, defeat the Mexicans, making 6000 prisoners, April 18, 1847. Various actions followed. Treaty between Mexico and the United States ratified. May 19, 1848. lu consequence of political convulsions, general Arista, the president, resigned his ofBce, Jan 6, 1853; and in Feb. following general Santa Anna was invited to return to his country, and a revolution which commenced in Sept. 1852 was terminated. On March 17, 1853, Santa Anna was elected president. On the 12th December he assumed dictatorial power with the consent of the Mexicans, MEZZOTINTO. A peculiar manner of engraving representing figures on copper, received its name from its resemblance to painting. The invention of it is generally ascribed to prince Rupert, a.d. 1648; but baron Heinoeken states that colonel de Siegeu engraved a large and admirable print of Amelia Elizabeth of Hesse in mezzotinto in 1643. — See Eiujraving. MICHAELMAS. The feast of St. Michael, the reputed guardian of the Roman Catholic Church, under the title of " St. Michael and all Angels." St. Michael is supposed by the Roman Catholics to be the head of the heavenly host. This feast is celebrated on the 29th of September, and the institution of it, according to Butler, was a.d. 487. The custom of having goose on Michaolmas-day is of much older date than the time of Elizabeth in England, 1588 (see Goose at Michaelmas), and is equally observed on the continent as in England. — Brady's Clavis Calendaria. MICROMETER. An astronomical instrument used to discover and measure any small distance, and minuter objects in the heavens, such as the apparent diameters of the 2>lanets, &c. There are many curious improvements that render this instrument very exact and useful; its invention is ascribed by some to M. Huygen.s, a.d. 1652; but our countryman Gascoyne's instrument is prior to that time. MICROSCOPES. Invented nearly at the same time in Italy and Holland, a.d. 1621. Those with double glasses were made at the period when the law of refraction was discovered, about 1624. The honour of this invention is awarded to Drebel and Torricelli. Solar microscopes were invented by Dr. Hooke. In England, great im- provements were made in the microscope by Henry Baker, F.R.S., who wrote two treatises upon it, about 1763. — Bioc/. Diet. The Microscopical Society of London was established in 1839. MIDWIFERY. Women were the only practitioners of this art among the Hebrews and Egyptians. Hippocrates, who practised medicine in Greece, 460 B.C. is styled by some the father of midvvifeiy, as well as of physic* It advanced under Celsus, who flourished a.d. 37, and of Galen, who lived a.d. 131. In England midwifery became a science about the period of the institution of the College of Physicians, 10 Hen. VII. 1518. The celebrated Dr. Harvey personally engaged in the practice of it, about 1603; and after his example the calling in of men in all difficult cases followed. Astruc affirms that the epoch of the employment of men-midwives goes no furtlier back than the first lying-in of Madame de la Valliere, mistress of Louis XIV. 1663. She sent for Julian Clement, an eminent surgeon, who was conducted with great * Aguodice, an Atlienian virgin, disguised lier sex to learn medicine. She was taught by Hieropholus, her father, the art of midwifery, and when employed, always discovered her sex to her patients. Tins brought her into so much jsraetice, that the males of her profession, who were now out of employ- ment, accused her, before the Areopagus, of corruiition. She eonfebscd her sex to the judges, and a law was made to empower all free-bom women to learn midwifery. I MIL 415 MIL secresy to the house. The same surgeon was employed in the subsequent labours of this latly, and he being very successful, men-midwives afterwards came into repute, the name of accoucheur being given to them. MILAN. The capital of the ancient Ligui-ia, is reputed to have been built by the Gauls about 408 B.C. It submitted to the Romans 222 B.C. ; was formed into a republic a.d. 1221; and lastly, was governed by dukes from a.d. 1395, until 1505, when it was coiuiuei-ed by Louis XII. John Galeazzo was the first who took the title of duke of Mihiu, about 1390. The French were expelled from Milan, by Charles V. of Germany, about 1525 ; and that emperor gave it to his son, Philip II. Milan was given to Austria, upon Naples and Sicily being ceded to Spain, 1748. Seized by the French, June 30, 1796. Retaken by the Austrians in 1799 ; but regained by the French, May 31, the next year. This city was made the capital of the late kingdom of Italy, and Napoleon Ijonaparte was crowned with the iron crown at Milan, May 26, 1805. The celebrated Milan decree of Napoleon against all continental intercourse with England, Dec. 17, 1807. Insurrection here against the Austrians ; flight of the viceroy and discomfiture of his troops, March 18, 1848. This movement, consequent upon the revolution in France, led to a serious but fruitless popular struggle. Another i-evolt occurred Feb. 6 et seq. 1853 ; this was promptly suppressed and rigorously punished, numerous suspected persons being afterwards shot and imprisoned. MILFORD HAVEN, Wales. Here the earl of Richmond, afterwards Henry VII. landed on his enterprise against Richard III. whom he defeated at Bosworth, 1485. Tlie packets from this port to Ireland, sailing to Waterford, were established in 1787. The whole royal navy of England, it is said, miglit I'ide in safety in this haven, it being one of the most secure and capacious asylums for shipping in all Europe. The dock- yard was removed to Pembroke, or Pater, in 1814. MILITARY OR MARTIAL LAW. This is a law built on no settled princii)]e, but entirely arbitrary, and, in truth, no law ; but sometimes indulged, rather than allowed, as law.— <S't;' Malthcic Hale. Martial law was several times proclaimed in these king- doms during rebellions. It was almost general throughout Ireland in 1798. The last proclamation of martial law was in that country, July 26, 1803. MILITARY KNIGHTS of WINDSOR. See Poor Kiwjhts of Windsor. MILITIA. The standing national militia of tliese realms is traced by most historians to king Alfred, who, by his prudent discipline, made all his subjects soldiers, a.d. 872 to 901. The feudal military tenures became involved in this force. The first commission of array to raise a militia was in 1422. The order in which the militia now stands by law was principally built upon the statutes 13, 14, and 15 Charles II. 1661 to 1663. Various other enactments followed these. The supplemental militia act was passed in 1797. The Irish militia offei-ed its services in Englanil, March 28, 1804. General act reducing into one all the laws relating to the militia, 42 Geo. III. for England and Scotland, and 49 Geo. III. for Ireland. The acts for the interchange of the English and Irish militia passed 51 and 54 Geo. III. et seq. Enactment authorising courts- martial to inflict, if they think fit, the punislimeut of imprisonment, instead of flogging, was passed in 1814. Acts to consolidate the laws relating to tiie militia in England, 15&16 Vict, cc.50, 74, 75 (June 30, 1852*) ; 16 & 17 Vict. cc. 116, 133 (Aug. 20, 1853). These acts were amended in consequence of the war with Russia, by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 13 (May 12, 1854), and cc. 105, 106, 107 (Aug. 11, 1854) ; the last two provide for the raising a volunteer militia in Scotland and Ireland. MILKY WAY. Ancient poets and philosophers speak of the galaxy as the road by which heroes went to heaven. Tlie Greeks supposed that Juno accidentally gave suck to Mercury when an infant, or to the infant Hercules, who, while she slept, was laid by her side ; but perceiving who he was, she threw him from her, and the heavens were thus marked by the wasted milk. Democritus was the first who taught that the via laclca Wiis occ;isioned by a confused multitude of stars, about 428 B.C. MILLENNIUM. This doctrine supposed that the world would cn<l at the expiration of the seven thousandth year from the creation ; and that during the la-st thousand yeai's Christ and the saints would reign upon earth. It was very generally inculcated aa early as the eecoud and third centuries. It was propagated by Papias, Justin * Tliis militi.T, .act wa.s consequent upon tlic then prcv.ailing opinion oftlio necessity of strengthening our i\atioiuil defunccs .against the possibility of Frcncli iuva.siou. Tlie act empowered lier majesty to raise a force not e.XBecUiiig 80,000 men, of wliich numlior 50,000 were to be raised in 18i2, and 30,000 in lbo3 ; tlic quotas for c;ich county or riding to be fiieJ by an order iu council. MIL 416 MIR Martyr, and mauy others. The millennium was grounded upon a doubtful text in the Apocalypse, to the effect that Our Blessed Saviour shall reign with the faithful upon earth after the resurrection, before the final completion of beatitude. — Burnet. MILLS. The earliest instrument for grinding manna and corn was the mortar. Moses forbade them to be taken in pawn, because that, he says, would be like taking a man's life to pledge. The hand-mill was in use among the Britons previously to the conquest by the Romans. The Romans introduced the water-mill. See article Mechanics. The first cotton mills ever put in motion by water were erected by sir Richard Ark- wright at Cromford, in the county of Derby. JMINDEN, BATTLE op. Between the English, Hessians, and Hanoverians, on one side, and the French on the other. The first army was commanded by prince Ferdinand and (under him) lord George Sackville, who gained a complete victory, pursuing the enemy to the vei-y ramparts of Minden ; b\it laurels were the only advantage reaped from this battle, Aug. 1, 1759. Lord George Sackville (afterwards lord George Germaine) commanded in this battle the British and Hanoverian horse, and for some disobedience of orders he was tried by a court-martial on his return to England, and found guilty, and dismissed the service. He was, however, restored to court favour in lord Bute's administration some years afterwards. MINES. Those of Great Britain are very numerous, rich, and of various kinds. Strabo and Tacitus enumerate gold and silver as among the products of England. The earliest instance of a claim to a mine royal being enforced, occui's 47 Hen. III. 1262. — Ruding. It related to mines containing gold, together with copper, in Devonshire. And in Edward I.'s reign, according to Mr. Ruding, the mines in Ireland which pro- duced silver, were supposed to be so rich, that the king directed a writ for working them to Robert de Ufford, lord justice, 1276. The lead mines of Cardiganshire, from which silver has ever since been extracted, were discovered by sir Hugh Middleton in the reign of James I. The British Mineralogical Society was established in 1800. See Coal, Copper, Tin, etc. MINISTER OF WAR. See War Minister. MINORCA. This island and Majorca were called by the Greeks, Balearides. Minorca was captured by lieutenant-general Stanhope and sir John Leake in Aug. 1708, and was confirmed to the British by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713. It was retaken by the Spanish and French in June l756. Admiral Byng fell a victim to the exasperation of the public mind, and to the safety of ministers, for not relieving it with a force greatly inferior to that of the enemy. See Byng. It was restored to the British at the peace in 1763. Besieged by the Spaniards, and taken, Feb. 5, 1782. It was again captured by the British, without the loss of a man, Nov. 15, 1798; but was given up at the peace of 1802. MINSTRELS. They were originally pipers appointed by lords of manors to divert their copyholders while at work. They owed their origin to the glee-men or harpers of the Saxons, and continued till about a.d. 1560. John of Gaunt erected a court of minstrels at Tutbury in 1380. So late as the reign of Henry VIII. they intruded without cere- mony into all companies, even at the houses of the nobility. In Elizabeth's reign they had, however, sunk into neglect. MINT. Athelstan first enacted regulations for the government of the mint, about a.d. 928. There were several provincial mints under the control of that of London. Stow says the mint was kept by Italians, the English being ignorant of the art of coining, 7 Edw. I. 1278. The operators were formed into a corporation by the charter of king Edw. III., in which condition it consisted of the warden, master, comptroller, assay-master, workers, coiners, and subordinates. The first entry of gold brought to the mint for coinage, occurs 18 Edw. III. 1343. Tin was coined by Charles II. 1684 ; and giui-metal and pewter by his successor, James. Between 1<;06 and 1810, grants amountingto 262,000^. were made by parliament for the erection of the present fine structure. The new constitution of the mint, founded on the report of the hon. Mr. Wellesley Pole, took effect in 1815. The master is now the chief officer. MIRRORS. In ancient times mirrors were made of metal ; and from a passage in the Mosaic writings we learn that the mirrors used by the Jewish women were made of bniss. Mirrors in silver were introduced by Praxiteles, 328 B.C. Mirrors or looking- glasses were made at Venice a.d. 1300; and in Englantl, at Lambeth, near Loudon, in 1673. — Salmon. Sqq Looking Glasses. MIS 417 MOD MISS. In the seventeenth centmy, the epithet Miss applied to females was considered a term of reproach ; the name being that by which females of a certain class were usually designated. Miss Cross, who is particularly noticed in Haynes' epilogue to Farquhar's Love in a Bottle, about 1702, was the first actress announced as Miss. — Gait's Lives of the Players. Mistress, in contradistinction, then meant a sweetheart, or one that a man was courting for a wife. MISSION'S. Among the Romanists, the religious orders of St. Dominick, St. Francis, St. Augustin, &c. had missions to the Levant and to America. The Jesuits had missions to China {which see), and to most other parts of the world. Among the Protestants, an early undertaking of this kind was a Danish mission, planned by Frederick IV. in 1706. But the Moravian brethren may be said to have led the way to the new Christian missions about 1732. The Missionary Society held their first meeting, Nov. 4, 1794; and it has since been the parent of many benevolent institutions.* MISSISSIPPI TRADE. This trade was begun in England, in Nov. 1716. The cele- brated Mississippi scheme or bubble in France, which was commenced about the same period, exploded in 1720 ; at which time the nominal capital is said to have amounted to 100,000,000?. The ruin of tens of thousands of families, dupes of this iniquitous scheme, soon followed in both countries. See Latv's Bubble. MITHRTDATE. A physical preparation in the form of an electuary, supposed to be the oldest compound known to us at the present day. It was invented by Mithri- dates II. the kiug of Pontus, about 70 B.C. It was formei-ly thought to be a great antidote against poison ; but though it is now out of date for that purpose, it is still used as an opiate, and is one of the capital medicines of our shops. MITHRIDATIC WAR. Caused by the massacre of 100,000 Romans, 86 B.C. and remarkable for its duration, its many battles, the devastation of human life it occa- sioned, and the cruelties of its commanders. Mithridates having taken the consul Aquilius, made him ride on an ass through a great part of Asia, crying out as he rode, " I am Aquilius, consul of the Romans." He ultimately despatched him, by oi'dering melted gold to be poured down his throatj which was done in derision of his avarice, 85 B.C. — Lenglef. MITRE. The cleft cap or mitre is of very ancient use, having been worn by the high- priest among the Jews. Among the primitive Christians, young women who professed a state of virginity, and were solemnly consecrated thereto, wore a purple or golden mitre. The pope has four mitres, which, according to the solemnity to bo performed or festival day it is worn on, is more or less magnificent. Anciently the cardinals wore mitres; but at the council of Lyons, in 1245, they wei"e appointed to wear hats, which custom remains to this day. MNEMONICS. Artificial mcmoi-y had its professors in the ancient world. The art of assisting memory, bj'' getting by heart, was inti'oduced by Simonidcs the younger, 477 B.C. — Arund. Marbles. In modern times, mnemonics have been elaborately treated ; and the Memoria Technica of Dr. Grey is an esteemed work on the subject, first published in 1730. The science of mnemonics, as we now have it, was an- nounced in Germany, in 1806-7 ; but it had been previously noticed in the London monthly periodicals. MOCKERN, BATTLE of. Between the French army under Eugene Beauharnais, and the allied Russian and Prussian army, which was signally defeated with great loss, April 1813. Another and yet more desperate, and still more sanguinary, battle was fought hci-e, Oct. 14, 1813, between the French and the allies. In this latter bloody conflict the place was taken and retaken five dififerent times. MODELS. The first models were figures of living persons, and Dibutades, the Corinthian, was the inventor of those in clay. His daughter, known by the appel- lation of the Corinthian Maid, being about to be separated from her lover, who was going on a distant journey, traced his profile by his shadow on the wall ; her father filled up the outline with clay, which he afterwards baked, and tlms pro- duced a figure of the object of her affection, giving rise to an art till then unknown, * Our missionaries abroad have not unfrequeiitly suffered grievous h.irdships and privations. Commimdcr Allan Gardiner, R.N. wlioleft England in the Ocean Queen in Sept. 18.50, on the Patajjonian niissiiiu, with Mr. Williams, surgeon, llr. M.aidment, catcchi.st, .and four others, died on Pictou Island, at the mouth of the Beagle Channel, to the south ofTicrra del Fucgo, liaviugbeon starved to death, all his companions having previously perished, Sept. 6, 1S51. M. Schoffler, a missionary to Cochin-China, was publicly executed at Son-Tay by order of the gi-and mandarin, for preaching the religion of Our Saviour, such preaching being prohibited by the law of that country. May 4, 1S51. £ E MOD 418 MON about 985 B.C. In modern times, many extraordinary productions of this kind are mentioned.* MODENA. Erected into a duchy in 1451. The duke was expelled by the French, 1796. By the treaty of Campo Formio, the Modenese possessions were incorporated with the Cisalpine republic, 1797. The archduke Francis of Este was restored in 1814. Insurrection here, Feb. 5, 1831. The archduke escaped ; but the Austrian troops soon afterwards entered and restored the deposed authorities. MOGULS. They deduce their origin from Japhet, son of Noah. His son, Turk, they say, was the first king or khan of those nations afterwards known as Turks, Tartars, and Moguls. The first conqueror of the Mogul empire was Jenghis Khan, a Tartarian prince, who died a.d. 1236. Timour Beg became Great Mogul by conquest, 1399. Khouli Khan, the famous sophi of Persia, considerably diminished the power of the Moguls, carried away immense treasures from Delhi, and since that event, many of the nabobs have made themselves independent. See India. MOHATZ, BATTLES of, in Lower Hungary. In a gi-eat battle here, Louis, king or Hungary, was defeated by the Turks rmder Solyman II. with the loss of 22,000 men, and after the battle, suffocated by the fall of his horse in a muddy brook, 1526. Another battle was fought between the Christians commanded by prmce Charles of Lorraine, and the Turks, who were defeated, with the loss of 10,000 men, 1687. MOHILOW, BATTLE of. Between the Russian army under the celebrated prince Bagration, and the French under marshal Davoust, prince of Eckmuhl. This was one of the most sanguinary and obstinate battles of the campaign of 1812, in the great war with Bonaparte. The former experienced a signal defeat, and immense loss in killed and wounded ; fought July 23, 1812. MOHOCKS. A set of disorderly people who went about London streets at night, and took pleasure in wounding and disfiguring the men, and indecently exposing the women. One hundred pounds offered by royal proclamation, for apprehending any one of them, 10th Anne, 1711. — Northouck's History of London. MOLDAVIA. See Danubian Principalities. MOLWITZ, BATTLE of. Between the Prussians and the Imperialists, the former com- manded by Frederick III. who obtained a great and memorable victory. The Austrians being at this time in alliance with Great Britain, this defeat of its ally seriously affected the interests of England. The loss of the Austrians in this battle was of immense amount in killed, wounded, and prisoners. Fought April 10 (March 30), 1741. MONARCHY. The most ancient was that of the Assyrians, founded soon after the Deluge. See Assyria. Historians reckon four grand, or almost universal monarchies, ^the Assyrian, Persian, Grecian, and Roman. See them respectively. Some chrono- logists, however, reckon but two great monarchies, or universal empires, namely, the Babylonian and the Roman. See also Babylon. MONASTERIES. The first founded was, according to some authorities, in a.d. 270 ; and according to others, in a.d. 305. The suppression of monastic houses has been frequent even in Roman Catholic countries ; and many religious communities have bowed to the variable notions of mankind regarding religion, and to the altered state of the world. Constantine IV. among other persecutors, commanded a vast number of friars and nuns to appear at Ephesus ; he there ordered them to change their black habits for white, and to destroy their images. They explained that this, on account of the vows they had taken, was impossible ; whereupon he directed that their eyes should be put out, and that they should be banished, forfeiting their various monasteries, which he sold for the uses of the state. When St. Austin arrived in England, a.d. 596, Ethelbert of Kent gave him an idol temple without * A beautiful model of the new town of Edinburgh was formed in wood before it was begun. A model was made of a bridge over the Neva, of uncommon strength as well as elegance ; and the mountains of Switzerland, modelled by general Pfiffer, ranks as one of the most surprising undertakings ever achieved by human industry. This last wasbegua in 1766, and was completed August 1785. M. Choffin's model of Paris also merits notice for its labour and precision. In the building, not merely of national edifices and the mansions of nobles, but even of villas and parterres, the eminent architects of Italy, France, Germany, &c. never proceed without models in relievo formed from their plans. Napoleon was a patron and lover of this art, many admirable performances in which, as a reward to the artist, he purchased, weig;ht for weight, according to their bulk, in silver or gold. On one occasion, an humble price of 400 francs being set upon a work, he erased the word francs, in lieu of which he inserted Napoleons, and directed them to be paid. Since the foundation of the Royal Academy, modelling has had princely encouragement in England. MON 419 MON the walls of his capital, as a buiial-place for him and his successors, which was con- verted into the first monastery. Various monastic houses were suppressed in England in various reigns ; and a vast number in 1515. But the general dissolution took place in the reign of Henry VIII. 1534-9. The abbey lands were afterwards granted to numerous courtiers, whose descendants enjoy them to this day. MONEY. It is mentioned as a medium of commerce in the 23rd chapter of Genesis, when Abraham purchased a field as a sepulchre for Sarah, in the year of the world 2139. In profane history, the coinage of money is ascribed to the Lydians. Moneta was the name given to their silver by the Romans, it having been coined in the temple of Juno-Moneta, 269 B.C. Money was made of different ores, and even of leather and other articles, both in ancient and modern times. It was made of jDaste- board by the Hollanders so late as 1574. Silver has increased more than thirty times its value since the Norman conquest ; viz. a pound in that age was three times the quantity that it is at present, and twelve times its value in pui-chasing any com- modity. See articles Coin ; Qold ; Silver ,• Copper ; Mint, <kc, MONK. The first is said to have been Paul of Thebais, who fled into the deserts to avoid the Decian persecution about a.d. 250. St. Anthony is supposed by other authorities to have been the first example of a regular monastic life, a.d. 305, soon after which time monks began to associate and form themselves into orders, as Dominicans, Franciscans, &c. St. Athanasius introduced the monastic life into Rome in 341. See Abbeys; Orders, d-c. MONMOUTH'S REBELLION. James, duke of Monmouth, a natural son of Charles II. was banished England for a conspiracy in 1683. He invaded England at Lyme, June 11, 1685. He was proclaimed king at Taunton on the 20th of the same month. Was defeated at Bridgewater, July 5 ; and was beheaded on Tower-hill, July 15, 1685. The county of Monmouth, from which he was named, was made an English county by Henry VIII. about 1535. MONOPOLIES. Commercial monopolies reached to such a height in England, that parliament petitioned against them, and they were in consequence mostly abolished about the close of Elizabeth's reign, 1602. They were further suppressed, as being contrary to law, 19 James I. 1622; and were totally abolished, and it was decreed that none should be in future created, as was previously the custom, by royal patent, 16 Charles I. 1640. — Andeison's Histoi-y of Commerce. MONSTER, The. This was a wretch named Renwick Williams, who prowled nightly through the streets of London, secretly ax-med with a sharp instrument, a doiible- edged knife, with which he shockingly wounded numbers of females whose more respectable appearance attracted his attention. Numbers of ladles were wounded by him in the most delicate parts, particularly in the breasts and thighs ; but when he could assault them in lonely places, they were dreadfully injured. He was tried and convicted on a variety of these charges, July 8, 1790. Some have doubted the identity of Williams. More recently, an offender or two of this description com- mitted many similar outrages, particulai'ly in the west cud of the town, but so secretly as to elude detection. See Mohocks. MONTANISTS. A sect founded by Montanus, of Ardaba, in Mysia, an extraordinary enthusiast, about a.d. 171. He was reputed to have the gift of prophecy, and proclaimed himself the comforter promised by Christ, condemned second marriages as fornication, permitted the dissolution of marriage, forbade to avoid martyrdom, and ordered a severe fast of three lents ; he hanged himself with Maximilla, one of his women-scholars, before the close of the second century. — Cavers Hist. Lit. MONTEM, THE ETON. The triennial custom of the Eton scholars parading on Whit- Tuesday, to Salt-hill, and distributing salt, originated in the days of monkish superstition, when the friars used to sell their consecrated salt for medical purposes. This custom, which was observed in the reign of Elizabeth, and by some is traced Btill earlier, was discontinued, but not without great opposition, Jan. 1847. The sums collected in the perambulations of the scholars, and which went to one of them who was called the " captain," had in some late instances exceeded 800i. See Eton. MONTENEGRO. A province of European Turkey. In 1852, a revolt broke out, and the Montenegrins sm-prised the Turkish fortress Zsabljak, Nov. 22. The province was put in astate of blockade, Dec. 14, 1852, which was raised April 10, 1853. After several indecisive encounters, tranquillity was restored by the influence of the E E 2 MON 420 MOO arms and proposals of Omar Pacha, the general of the Turkish army, which evacu- ated the province, Feb. 25, 1853. MONTE VIDEO, South America. Taken by storm by the British forces under sir Samuel Auchmuty, but with the loss of nearly one-third of our brave troops, Feb. 3, 1807. The killed and wounded of the British in this desperate engagement was very considerable. It was evacuated July 7, the same year, in consequence of the severe repulse the British met with at Buenos- Ayres. See Buenos-Ayres, Battles of. MONTEREAU, BATTLE of. Between the allied army and the French, the latter commanded by Napoleon in person. In this obstinate battle the allies were defeated with great loss in killed and wounded, but it was one of the last triumphs of the French arms in the great struggle to free Europe from the thraldrom of Bonaparte, whose overthrow soon followed, Feb. 18, 1814. MONTREAL, Canada. Surrendered to the English by the French in 1760. It was taken by the provincials in the American war of Independence, Nov. 12, 1775, and was retaken by the British, June 15, 1776. The church, Jesuits' college, prison, and many buildings burnt down, June 6, 1803. Great military affray, Sept. 29, 1833. The self-styled " loyalists " of Montreal publicly assault the governor-general, lord Elgin ; they then enter the parliament-house, drive out the members, and set fire to the building, April 26, 1849. A destructive fire raged here, Aug. 23, 1550. Another and more destructive fire raged, July 12, 1852, destroying 1200 houses and other property, the loss estimated at a million sterling. In consequence of an anti-papal lecture here by Gavazzi, June 10, 1853, riots ensued and many lives were lost. See Victoria Bridge. MONUMENT of LONDON. It was begun in a.d. 1671, and was finished in 1677. The pedestal is forty feet high, and the edifice altogether 202 feet, that being the distance of its base from the spot where the fire which it commemorates commenced. The staircase is of black marble, consisting of 345 steps, by which a balcony is reached. Of the four original inscriptions (three of which were Latin) was the following in English : — THIS PILLAR WAS SET UP FOR A PERPETUAL REMEMBRANCE OF THAT MOST DREADFUL BURNIKO OF THIS PROTESTANT CITY, BEGAN AND CARRIED ON BT THE TREACHERY AND MALICE OP THE PAPISTS, IN THE BEGINNING OF SEPTEMBER, IN THE TEAR OF OUR LORD 1666, IN ORDER TO THE CARRYING ON THE HORRID PLOT FOR EXTIRPATING THE PROTESTANT RELIGION, AND OLD ENGLISH LIBERTY, AND INTRODUCING POPERY AND SLAVERY. And on a new-erected house, built on the site of Farrier's (the baker), where the fire first broke out, were insci-ibed these severe lines, engraved on a large stone slab : — Here, by the •permission of Heaven, hell broke loose upon this Protestant city, from the malicious hearts of barbarous Papists, by the hand of their agent, Hubert, who confessed, and on the ruins of this place, declared the fact for v;hick he was hanged, viz., That here began that dreadful fire which is described and perpetuated by the neighbouring pillar, erected Anno DomAni 1681, in the mayoralty of sir Patience Ward. It is due to the memory of sir Christopher Wren, the architect, to state that the inscriptions were adopted against his wishes, instead of more elegant and less illiberal compositions which he had himself prepared. They produced the following couplet : — " Where London's column, pointing at the skies, Lilie a tall bully, lifts the head, and lies." — Pope. A man, a weaver, fell from this monument, June 25, 1750. A man named Thomas Craddock, a baker, precipitated himself from its summit, July 7, 1788. Mr. Lyon Levy, a Jewish diamond merchant, of considerable respectability, threw himself from it, Jan. 18, 1810 ; as did more recently, three other persons, in consequence of which a fence was placed round the railings of the gallery. MOODKEE, BATTLE of, India. Between the Sikhs and the British. The advanced guard of the British was attacked by the Sikh forces, but the latter were repulsed, and driven back three miles, losing great numbers of men and 15 pieces of cannon, Dec. 18, 1845. Sir Robert Sale was mortally wounded in this battle, being then in his 65th year. Lady Sale signalised herself during the two memorable retreats from AfFghauistan. After the battle of Moodkee immediately followed that of Ferozeshah, which see. MOOLTAN, BATTLE of. Between the British and the Sikhs, in which the latter were driven to the town of Mooltan with great loss, Nov. 7, 1848. The town was taken after a protracted bombardment, Jan. 2, 1849. The citadel (which had held out, notwithstanding the vigorous bombardment) now made an unconditional surrender, together with its garrison, Jan. 22, 1849. See article India. MOO 421 MOR MOON. The full moon was held favourable for any undertaking by the Spartans, and the Greeks generally looked upon full moons, or the times of conjunction of the sun or moon, as seasons most favourable to marriage. Opacity of the moon, and the true causes of lunar eclipses, taught by Thales, 640 B.C. Posidonius accounted for the tides from the motion of the moon, 79 B.C. — Diog. Laert. A map of the moon was first taken at Dantzic, a.d. 1647. The strength of moon-light at the full moon is 90,000 times less than the light of the sun. — Dr. Smith. It is 300,000 times less. — Bouguer. MOORS. They first invaded Spain, a.d. llZ.— Univ. hist. The Saracens in Spain beset by the Christians, called in the assistance of the Moors, who seized the domi- nions they came to protect, and subdued the Saracens, a.d. 1091. Alphonsus I. of Navarre defeated them in m.auy battles, 1118 tt seq. The Moors began the kingdom of Granada, being their last refuge from the power of the Chiistians, 1238. Alphonsus XI. of Leon and Castile slew 200,000 Moors in one battle ; for three leagues around the country was covered with the dead, 1327. The power of this people was overthrown by Ferdinand V. who took Granada, 1492. Philip III. banished them to the number of 900,000, confiscating their property, 1610.- — Priestley. MORAL PHILOSOPHY. The knowledge of our duty and felicity, the science of ethics, or art of being virtuous and happy. Socrates is universally regai-ded as the father of moral philosophy, about 430 B.C. And Grotius is esteemed by many writers as the father of moral philosophy in modern times, about a.d. 1623. MORAVIANS, United Brethren. A sect which took its rise in Moravia, in, it is said, the fifteenth century, which some doubt ; while the Brethren say that their sect is derived from the Greek Church in the ninth century. They ajspeared in England about 1737, and were introduced here by count Ziuzendorf, who was the chief of their sect in this country, and who died at Chelsea, in June 1760. In order to the conversion of the heathen world, these persevering brethren formed settlements in Greenland, America, the Cape, East and West Indies, and other climes. The Moravians led the way to the Scriptural missions now so general. MORGARTEN, BATTLE of. The most memorable, as well as extraordinary and glo- rious in the annals of Switzerland ; 1300 Swiss engaged 20,000 Austriaus, commanded by the duke Leopold, whom they completely defeated. They seized upon the heights of Morgarten, which overlooked the defile through which the enemy was to enter their territory from Zug, and thus achieved their victory, Nov. 15, 1315. ^lORICE DANCE. An ancient dance peculiar to some of the country parts of England, and, it is said, also to Scotland. AVhen James I. visited Herefordshire this species of dance was performed in his presence by five men and five women whose united ages amounted to more than a thousand years. The sovereign and his court expressed their astonishment at the nimbleness and grace of these five couple, who were so mated that the age of each couple was \ipwards of two hundred years. MORMONITES, (calling themselves the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day saints). This sect derives its origin from Joseph Smith, called the prophet, who announced in 1823, at Palmyra, New York, that lie had had a vision of the angel Moroni. In 1827 he said that he found the book of Mormon, written on gold plates in Egyptian characters, which was translated and published in America in 1830 in England in 1841. This book, there is good reason to believe, was written about 1812, by a clergyman named Solomon Spaulding, as a religious romance in imitation of the scripture style. It fell into the hands of Rigdon and Smith, who determined to palm it off as a new revelation. In 1830 they organised a church at Kirtland, Ohio. In 1831-2, they founded Zion, in Jackson county, Missouri. From 1833 to 1839, the sect endured much persecution, and, driven from place to place, were compelled to travel westwards ; till in 1840-1 the city Nauvoo was laid out on the Mississippi, where a temple was built. In 1844, Joseph and his brother Hyi-um, when in prison on a charge of treason, were shot by an infuriated mob, and Brigham Young was chosen seer. In 1845, being much hara.sscd by their neighbours, dcpai'ture from Nauvoo was determined on, and the Great Salt Lake was chosen " for an everlasting abode," and taken possession of, July 24, 1847. In 1849, the valley was surveyed by order of the United States government, and in 1850, the colony had attained to great prosperity. The provisional government was abolished the same year, and the Utali territory recognised as one of the United States, Brigham Young being appointed the first governor. The imiversity of Deseri^t was also founded in 1850. The population in 1851 was 11,354. The Mormonites command payment of tithes, houour and MOR 422 MOS encourage labour, permit polygamy, and believe in their leaders working miracles. Missionaries are sent out to all parts of the globe, and the sect is said to be increasing in Europe. In August 1855 it was stated that the crops at the Utah settlement were almost utterly destroyed by locusts, &c. and a severe famine anticipated. MOROCCO. Anciently Mauritania. From its early possession by the Romans it under- went various revolutions. About a.d. 1116, Abdallah, the leader of a sect of Mahometans, founded a dynasty which ended in the last sovereign's defeat in Spain. About this period, 1202, Fez and other provinces shook off their dependence ; but the descendants of Mahomet, about 1650, subdued them, and formed the empire of Morocco. Hostilities with France, provoked by Abd-el-Kader, the heroic and indo- mitable ameer of Algiers, commence May, 1844 ; Tangier bombarded, Aug. 6, 1844; peace concluded, and the French forces evacuate Mogador, Sept. 16, 1844. Abd-el- Kader surrenders to the duke of Nemours, Dec. 22, 1847, and with his suite is embarked at Oran on the 25th, and lands at Toulon, Dec. 28th following. The captive ameer is removed to Amboise, Tours, Nov. 2, 1848 ; released, Oct. 16, 1852. See Algiers. MORTALITY. See Bills of Mortality. For the institution of parish registers of deaths, as well as of births and marriages, we are indebted to Cromwell, earl of Essex, a.d. 1536. The following list, compiled from late Bills of Mortality of London, shows the average of diseases, &c. in 20,000 deaths in that city : — DISEASES. Abscess .... 79 Age and debility . . 1614 Apoplexy . . . 372 Asthma . . . . 778 Bedridden ... 2 Bile 8 Cancer .... 92 Childbirth . . . 266 Consumption . . 4871 Contraction of the heart 1 Convulsions . . . 2377 Cow-pox ... 1 Croup . . . . 106 Diabetes ... 3 Diarrhoea . . . . 28 Dropsy . . . .818 Dropsy on the brain . 661 Dropsy on the chest . 51 Dysentery . . . 43 Enlargement of the heart 17 Epilepsy ... 23 Eruptive diseases . . 24 Erysipelas ... 18 Fever i . . . . 694 Fever (Typhus) . . 97 Fever, intermittent, or ague . . . . 16 Fistula .... 12 MORTARS. A short gun with an extraordinary large bore, and close chamber, used for throwing bombs. The mortar was first made in England in 1543. The celebrated mortar left by Soult in Spain, was fixed in St. James's park in August, 1816, and still remains planted there, siirrounded by a fence, a memorial of our glory in the great peninsular war. MORTMAIN ACT. Morte and main. When, the survey of all the land in England was made by William the Conqueror, the whole was found to amount to 62,215 knights' fees, out of which the Church was then possessed of 28,015, to which additions were afterwards made, till the 7th of Edw. I. when the statute of mortmain was passed, from a fear that the estate of the Chiu-ch might grow too bulky. By this act it was made unlawful to give any estates to the Church without the king's leave ; and this act, by a supplemental provision, was made to reach all lay-fraternities, or corporations, in the 15th of Rich. I. Mortmain is such a state of possession as makes it unalienable, whence it is said to be in a dead hand. Several statutes have been passed on this subject; and a statute much referred to is the 10th Geo. 11. 1736. MOSCOW. One of the largest cities in Europe. It was founded in 1156; was taken by Tamerlane, 1382 ; and subsequently it fell into the hands of the Tartai's, whose last attack upon it was in 1571, when they set it on fire. This city was entered by the French, Sept. 14, 1812, and the Russian governor, Rostopchin, ordered tbat it should be set on fire in five hundred places at once. In this memorable conflagration, 11,840 houses were burnt to the groimd, besides palaces and churches. The French, thus Flux .... 9 Teething 437 Gout .... 37 Thrush 69 Hsemorrhage . . . 47 Tumour 17 Hernia .... 41 Venereal . 11 Hooping cough . . 604 Worms . 6 Hydrophobia 1 Inflammation . . . 2062 Total of diseases . 19,506 Inflam. of the liver 127 CASUALTIES. Insanity 214 Broken limbs 12 Jaundice . . . 39 Burnt 44 Jaw, locked . 3 Drowned 147 Measles . . . . 466 Excessive drinking 5 Miscarriage . 2 Executed . 1 Mortification . . . 308 Found dead . 14 Ossification of the heart 9 Fractured 3 Palpitation of the heart 16 Frighted 1 Palsy .... 81 Frozen 1 Paralysis 187 Killed by falls and othei Pleurisy . . . . 21 accidents . 128 Rheumatism 33 Killed by fighting . 2 Scrofula . . . . 9 Murdered 3 Small-pox 591 Poisoned . 1 Sore throat, or quinsey 16 Scalded . 7 Spasm . . . . 51 Starved . 6 Still-bom 872 Strangled 1 Stone . . . . 21 Suffocated 4 Stoppage in stomach . 18 Suicides 51 St. Vitus's dance . 1 Suddenly .... 102 Total of Casualties . . 434 MOS 423 MUN deprived of quarters, evacuated Moscow, Oct. 19, and it was re-entered by the Russians Oct. 22, following. This city has been since rebuilt. MOSKWA, BATTLE of. Between the French and Russians. For the particulars of this memorable battle, which is also called the battle of Borodino, see Borodino. MOSS-TROOPERS. These were a desperate sort of plunderers, and lawless soldiers, secreting themselves in the mosses on the borders of Scotland, defiling women, and perpetrating the most savage enormities, as well as minor mischiefs ; they robbed the country on the bordei's of cattle and everything portable, and retired into the high- lauds, where they lived on the plunder. They committed their depredations for a long time previous to their being finally extirpated, a.d. 1609. MOST CHRISTIAN KING. The title given to Louis XI. by pope Paul II. 1469. It has been justly remai-ked, that never was the title or name of Christian given to a prince more unworthily bestowed, or less deserved. Pope Stephen II. had conferred this title on Pepin in 755, but it did not become the peculiar ai^pellation of the kings of France until Louis XL's reign. — Henault. MOTTOES, ROYAL. Dieu et mon Droit was first used by Richard I. a.d. 1193. The Bohemian crest, viz. three ostrich feathers, and the motto Ich dien, " I serve," was adopted by Edward the Black Prince, at the battle of Cressy, the king of Bohemia being slain in the battle, 1346. Honi soit qui mal y pense, was made the motto of the Garter, 1349-50. Je maintiendrai, " I will maintain," was adopted by William III. on the arms of England, 1688. And Semper eadem was ordered by queen Anne to be used as her motto. See them severally. MOUNTS ^TNA, HECLA, and VESUVIUS. See Etna, Hecla, and Vesuvius, severally. MOUNT ST. BERNARD. See Bernard, Mount St. MOUNT CALVARY. See Calvary, Mount. MOUNT OF OLIVES. See Olivet, Mount. MOURNING FOR THE DEAD. The practice of the Israelites was, neither to wash nor anoint themselves during the time of mourning. The exhibition of gi'ief for a friend lasted for seven days ; and upon extraordinary occasions it lasted a mouth. The Greeks and Romans also exhibited their grief for the dead by many public abstinences. The ordinary colour for mourning in Europe is black ; in China, it is white ; in Turkey, violet; in Ethiopia, brown; and it was white in Spain until a.d. 1498.- — llerrera. Anne of Britanny, the queen of two successive kings of France, mourned in black, instead of the then practice of wearing white, on the death of her first husband, Charles VIIL April 7, \i^9,.— Henault. MOUSQUETAIRES, or MUSQUETEERS. Horse-soldiers under the old French r!:gime, raised by Louis XIII. 1622. This corps was considered a military school for the Fi-cnch nobility. The company was disbanded in 1646, but restored in 1657. A second company was created in 1660, and formed cardinal Mazarine's guard. — Ilcnanlt. MUGGLETONIANS. A sect that sprang up about the time of the civil wars of Charles I. and period of the Protectorate, so called from one Ludowic Muggleton, a tailor. He and his associate Reeves set up for prophets. They afiirmcd that God the Father, leaving the government of heaven to Elius, came down and suffered death in a human form. They pretended to an absolute power of saving souls, and asserted they were the two last witnesses of God whicli should apjiear before the end of the world : they made considerable noise about 1657, and still exist. MULBERRY-TREE. The first mulberry-trees planted in England are now standing in the gardens attached to Sion-house. Shakspeare planted a mulberry-tree with his own hands on his ground at Stratford-upon-Avon ; and Garritk, Macklin, and others were entertained under this mulberry-tree in 1742. Shakspeare 's house wm afterwards sold to a clergyman of the name of Gastrel, wlio cut down the mulberry-tree for fuel ; but a silversmith purchased the whole of it, which he manufactured into memorials of the poet. See article Fruits. MUM. A wholesome kind of malt-liquor, brewed cliiefly from malt made from wheat instead of barley. It is not thought to be fit for use till it has been full two years in the cask. Mum is much drunk in Germany ; and Brunswick is a place of note for making it ; hence it is frequently called Brunswick Mum. It was first made there in 1489. MUNSTl^R, TREATY of. The celebrated treaty between France, the Emperor, and Sweden ; Spain continuing the war against the former kingdom. By this peace, the MUR 424 MUS principle of a balance of power in Europe was first recognised. This treaty is called by many historians the treaty of Westphalia, but by others the treaty of Munster, as having been signed at Munster, Oct. 24, 1648. See Westphalia. MURDER. The highest offence against the law of nature. A court of Ephetfe was established by Demophoon for the trial of murder, 1179 B.C. The Persians did not punish the first offence. In England, during a period of the Heptarchy, murder was punished by fines only. So late as Henry VIII.'s time, the crime was compounded for in Wales. Murderers were allowed benefit of clergy in 1503. Aggravated murder, or petit treason, may happen in three ways ; by a servant killing his master ; a wife her husband; and an ecclesiastical person his superior, stat. 25 Edw. III. 1350. The enactments relating to this crime are very numerous, and its wilful commission has been excepted from mercy by our sovereigns in every instance. The act whereby the murderer should be executed on the day next but one after his conviction, was repealed 7 Will. IV. July, 1836. MURDERS, HORRIBLE, in British History. Here may be mentioned one or two cases of murder attended with circumstances of horrid barbarity and wickedness. Alfred, eldest son of Ethelred II. and all his train, by earl Godwin, to remove the fears of Harold, the prince having a better right to the throne, a.d. 1036. The assassins ripped up Alfred's belly, fastened his bowels to a post, and then pricked him with poniards to make him run round it till he died : but this was almost instantaneously. — Speed's Chron. Tosti caused the domestics of his brother Harold to be murdered, and cut in pieces, salted, and barrelled, and then sent as a present to their master, 1058. — Saxon Chron* ]\IUSEUM. Originally a quarter of the palace of Alexandria, like the Prytaneum of Athens, where learned men of extraordinary merit were maintained by the public, because of their considerable services to the commonwealth. The foundation of this establishment is attributed to Ptolemy Philadelphus, who here placed his library, about 284 b.c. See British Museum, d:c. JIUSIC. Lucretius ascribes its invention to the whistling of the winds in hollow reeds. Franckinus to the various sounds produced by the hammers of Tubal Cain. Cameleon Pontique and others to the singing of birds. And Zarlino to the sound of water. It is, however, agreed that music was first reduced to rules by Jubal, 1800 B.C. The flute, and harmony or concord in music, were invented by Hyagnis, 1506. — Aruncl. Marbles. Vocal choruses of men are first mentioned 556 B.C. — Du Fresnoy. Pythagoras maintained that the motions of the twelve spheres must produce delightful sounds inaudible to mortal ears, which he called " the music of the spheres." St. Cecilia, a Roman lady, is said to have excelled so eminently in music, that an angel was enticed from the celestial regions by the fascinating charms of her melody ; and this hyper- bolical tradition has been deemed sufficient authority to make her the patroness of music and musicians. She died in the third century. MUSIC IN ENGLAND. Before the Reformation there was but one kind of music in Europe worth notice, namely, the sacred chant, and the descant built upon it. This music moreover was applied to one language only, the Latin. — Ashe. The original English music, from the period of the Saxons to that era in which our countrymen imbibed the art, and copied the manner of the Italians, was of a character which neither pleased the soul nor charmed the ear. But as all the arts seem to have been the companions of successful commerce, our music soon improved, our taste was chastened, and sweet sounds formed an indispensable part of polite education. Prior to 1600, the chief music was masses and madrigals, but dramatic music was much cultivated from that time. About the end of James I.'s reign a music professorship was founded in the University of Oxford by Dr. Wm. Hychin ; and the year 1710 was distinguished by the arrival in England of George Frederick Handel. Mozart came to England in 1763 ; Joseph Haydn in 1791 ; and Carl Maria von Weber in 1825. MUSICAL NOTES. The first six are said to have been invented by Gui Aretin, a Benedictine monk of Arezzo, a.d. 1025. — Blair. The notes at present used were * Major Johnson, an officer on half-pay in Dublin, entered his parlour and gave his two sons (one a lad of ten, the other of twelve years of age) each a loaded pistol, ordering them to fire at each other, or else he would run them through with his sword ; they fired, and shot each other dead upon the spot. H '+v!^°*'^^'^ coming into the room, on the report of the pistols, the major stabbed her to the heart, ^KM^ tiinaself, 1720. — Salmon's Chron. A Milanese woman, named Elizabeth, enticed numerous children to her house, and killed and salted, and afterwards ate them (see Anthropophagi) i^.d. 1519. At ,„j?°"' ^ woman was executed for the murder of thirty- three infants committed to her care, July 1//2. — Phillips. MUS 425 MYC perfected in 1338. Counterpoint was brought to perfection by Palestrina about 1515. Gaffurius of Lodi read lectures on musical composition in the sixteenth century, and they effected great improvement in the science. The Italian style of composition was introduced into these countries about 1616. MUSICAL FESTIVALS in ENGLAND. Dr. Bysse, chancellor of Hereford, proposed to the members of the choirs, a collection at the cathedral door after morning service, when forty guineas were collected and appropriated to charitable purposes. It was then agreed to hold festivals at Hereford, Gloucester, and Worcester, in rotation, annually. Until the year 1753, the festival lasted only two days : it was then extended at Hei'eford to three evenings ; and at Gloucester, in 1757, to three mornings, for the purpose of introducing Handel's "Messiah," which was warmly received, and has been performed annually ever since. Musical festivals on a great scale are now annually held in England. MUSICAL INSTITUTIONS. The Ancient Academy of Music was instituted in 1710. It originated with numerous eminent performers and gentlemen to promote the study of vocal harmony. The Madrigal Society was established in 1741, and other musical societies followed. The Royal Society of Music arose from the principal nobility and gentry uniting to promote the performance of operas composed by Handel, 1785. Royal Academy of Music established, 1822. MUSKETS. They were first used at the siege of Arras in 1414. The Spanish historians state that Spain was the first power that armed the foot-soldier with these weapons. They were used at the siege of Rhegen in 1521. Introduced generally into the English army, and bows and arrows laid aside, 12 Henry VIII. 1521. — Carte. It was the duke of Alva who fii'st brought the musket into use in the Low Countries, 1569. — Branstone. MUSLIN. A fine cloth, made wholly of cotton. According to some, it is so called as not being bare, but having a downy nap on its surface resembling moss, which the French call mousse. According to others, it was first brought from Mousol, in India, whence the name. Muslins were first worn in England in 1670. — Anderson. They were manufactured in great perfection in England in 1778. MUTE, STANDING. A prisoner is said to stand mute when, being arraigned for treason or felony, he either makes no answer, or answers foreign to the purpose. Anciently, a mute was taken back to prison, placed in a dark dungeon, naked, on his back, on the bare ground, and a great weight of iron placed upon his body; in this situation he was fed with three morsels of bad bread one day, and three draughts of stagnant water the next, and so on alternately until he died. For a very memorable instance of this punishment in a.d. 1605, sec article Pressing to Death. By stat. 12 Geo. III. judgment is awarded against mutes, in the same manner as if they were convicted, or confessed. A man refusing to plead was condemned and executed at the Old Bailey on a charge of murder, 1778. Another on a charge of burglary, at Wells, 1792. At Shrewsbury a man tried and convicted notwithstanding, Aug. 21, 1801. — Phillips. MUTINIES IN THE BRITISH FLEET. The memorable mutiny throughout the fleet at Portsmouth for an advance of wages, April 15, 1797. It subsided on a promise from the Admiralty, which, not being quickly fulfilled, occasioned a second mutiny on board the London man-of war, admiral Colpoj's, who, with his captain, was put into confinement for ordering the marines to fire, whereby some lives were lost. The mutiny subsided May 10, 1797, when the act passed to raise their wages, and the king pardoned the mutineers. A more considerable one at the Noro, wliich blocked up the trade of the Thames, subsided June 10, 1797, when the principal mutineers were put in irons, and several executed. Mutiny of the Danae frigate ; the crew carried the ship into Brest harbour, March 27, 1800. Mutiny on board admiral Mitchell's fleet at Bantry Bay, December 1801, and January following : see Bantn/ Bay. Mutiny at Jlaltiv, began April 4, 1807, and ended on the 12th, when the mutineers blew themselves up, by setting fire to a large magazine, consisting of between 400 and 500 barrels of gunpowder. Mutiny Act, a statute for the discipline, regulation, and payment of the army, &c. was passed 2 Will. III. 1689, and has been renewed annually ever since. MUTINY OF THE BOUNTY, April 28, 1789. For particulars see Bounty. MYCALE, BATTLE of. Fought Sept. 22, 479 B.C. between the Greeks and Persians ; being the identical day on which Mardonius was defeated and slain at Plataja. The Persians consisted of about 100,000 men, who had just returned from an unsuccessful expedition of Xerxes in Greece. They were completely defeated, some thousands of MYC 426 NAH them slauglitei'ed, their camp burnt, and the Greeks triuumphantly embarked their troops and sailed back to Samos with an immense booty. MYCEN^. A division of the kingdom of the Argives. It stood about fifty stadia from Argos, and flourished till the invasion of the Heraclidse. Perseus removed from Argos to Mycenae, and began to reign, 1313 B.C. Mycenae was destroyed by the Argives, 568 B.C. Keign of Electryon . . . B.C. 1302 Sthenelus, his bi-other, succeeds . . 1296 Reign of Eurystheus 1289 [Towards the close of his reign, he im- poses on Hercules several dangerous enterprises, with a view to get rid of him ; but the hero surmounts all diffi- culties.] ^gisthus assassinates Atreus . . 1201 Agamemnon succeeds to the throne . . 1201 He also becomes kingof Sicyon, Corinth, and perhaps of Argos .... 1201 Agamemnon chosen generalissimo of the Grecian forces going to the Trojan war 1193 ^gisthus, in theabsence of Agamemnon, lives in adultery with the queen Cly- temnestra. On the return of the king they assassinate him ; and jEgisthus mounts the throne . . . B.C. 1183 Orestes, son of Agamemnon, puts his mother and her paramour to death . 1176 Orestes dies of the bite of a serpent . 1106 The Achaians are expelled . . . . 1106 Invasion of the Heraclidae, and the con- querors divide the dominions . . 1104 Mycenae destroyed by the Argives . . 568 \* The occurrences relating to Mycenae are few and uninteresting. MYSTERIES. They originated in Egypt, the land of idolatry, and were an institution of the priesthood to extend their own influence ; so that all maxims in morality, tenets in theology, and dogmas in philosophy, were wrapt up in a veil of allegory and mystery. From the Egyptian mysteries of Isis and Osiris sprang those of Bacchus and Ceres among the Greeks. The Eleusinian mysteries were introduced at Athens by Eumolpus, 1356 B.C. The laws were — 1. To honour parents; 2. To honour the gods with the fruits of the earth ; 3. Not to treat brutes with cruelty. Cicero makes the civilisation of mankind one of the beneficial effects of the Eleusinian mysteries. They were abolished by the emperor Theodosius a.d. 389. MYTHOLOGY. Fable usurped the place of historical truth as soon as the authentic tradition concerning the Creation had been lost or adulterated ; and persons who had rendered themselves renowned as kings or leaders in this life, and whose achievements had dazzled the benighted understanding of men living in a state of nature, were supposed to be more than mortal, and therefore after death the multitude were easily taught to reverence them with divine honours. The Egyptians and Babylonians, after forgetting the invisible and true God, worshipped positive objects, as the sun and moon; and then transferred their adoration to the operations of nature and the passions of their own minds, which they embodied under symbolical representations, and ultimately worshipped the symbols themselves. Thoth is supposed to have introduced mythology among the Egyptians, 1521 b. c. ; and Cadmus, the worship of the Egyptian and Phoenician deities among the Greeks, 1493 B.C. N. NAAS, BATTLE of, in Ireland. A desperate engagement between a body of the king's forces, consisting of the ancient Britons, and the Armagh militia. The insurgent Irish, who had just commenced the memorable rebellion called the "Rebellion of 1798," were 3000 strong, and were defeated with the loss of 300 killed and some hundreds wounded, May 24, 1798.— -Sir Richard Musgrave. NABONASSER, ERA of. This era received its name from the celebrated prince of Babylon, under whose reign astronomical studies were much advanced in Chaldaea. The years are vague, containing 365 days each, without intercalation. The first day of the era was Wednesday (said, in mistake, to be Thursday, in L'Art de Verifier les Dates) Feb. 26, 747 B.C. To find the Julian year on which the year of Nabonasser begins, subtract the year, if before Christ, from 747 ; if after Christ, add to it 748. NAHUM, FESTIVAL of. Nahum, the seventh of the twelve minor prophets ; the festival is the 24th of December. The particular circumstances of his life, and the time of his death, are altogether unknown. Opinions are also divided as to the period in which he delivered his prophecy about B.C. 713. It consists of three chapters only, making but one discourse, containing a fine description of the destruction of Nineveh, related in so lively and pathetic a manner, that he seems to have been on the very spot. NAM 427 NAP NAMES. Originally every person had but one name. Plato recommended it to parents to give happy names to their children ; and the Pythagoreans taught that the minds, actions, and successes of men wei-e according to their names, genius, and fate. The popes change their names at their exaltation to the pontificate, "a custom intro- duced by pope Sergius, whose name till then was Swine-snout, a.d. 687." Platina. Onuphrius refers it to John XII. 956 ; and gives as a reason, that it was done in imitation of SS. Peter and Paul, who were first called Simon and Saul. In France it was usual to change the name given at baptism, as was done in the case of two sons of Henry II. of France. They were christened Alexander and Hercules ; but at their confirmation, these names were changed to Henry and Francis. It is usual for the religious at their entrance into monasteries to assume new names, to show they are about to lead a new life, and have renounced the world, theu* family, and themselves. See Surnames. NAMUR. Ceded to the house of Austria by the peace of Utrecht. It was garrisoned by the Dutch as a barrier town of the United Provinces in 1715. Namur was taken by the French in 1746, but was restored in 1748. In 1781, the emperor Joseph expelled the Dutch garrison. In 1792, it was again taken by the French, who were compelled to evacuate it the following year; but they regained possession of it in 1794. The French, however, delivered it up to the allies in 1814. It was the scene of a severe conflict, in June [1815, between the Prussians and the French under Grouchy, when retreating after the battle of Waterloo. NANTES, EDICT op. This was a celebrated edict, permitting to the Protestants the free exercise of their religion, published by Henry IV. of France in 1598. The impolitic and unjust revocation of this edict by Louis XIV. was declared Oct. 24, 1685, and obliged the Protestants to shelter themselves in England, Holland, and different parts of Germany, where they established various manufactures to the prejudice of their own country. See Pacification. NAPIER'S BONES. The name given to certain pieces of ivory, &c. containing the pi-oducts of any two single numbers, so contrived, that multiplication and division of large numbers may easily be performed by them. They were invented by the famous lord Napier, baron of Merchiston (distinguished alike in science and literature), who also invented logarithms, and were first made known about a.d. 1614. NAPLES. The continental division of the kingdom of the two Sicilies. Naples was a part of the Roman teri-itory at a very early period. In the fifth century it became a prey to the Goths, and afterwards to the Lombards ; and the Saracens, Normans, and French also successively had possession of this country. See Sicilies. This iusurrection subsides, and Masa- nicllo is murdered . . . A.D. 1647 The Goths having become masters of Naples and of Sicily, are expelled by Belisarius, general of the eastern em- pire A.D. 537 The Lombards next get possession of Naples, and are dispossessed by Charle- magne 800 Charles of Anjou, brother of St. Louis, king of France, obtains the crown from the pope to the exclusion of the rightful heir, Conradin, who is be- headed, aged sixteen years . . . 1266 The French becoming hated by the Sici- lians, a general massacre of the in- vadcra takes place, one Frenchman only escaping. See Sicilian Vespers, March 30, 1282 Peter of Arragon reigns . . . . 1282 The two crowns disjoined . . . 1303 Charles Durazzo, becoming king of ITun- gaiy, is murdered there by order of the queen regent, in her presence . 1386 For this murder, she is taken out of her carriage, and drowned in the river Boseth 1386 Sicily again united to Naples, and the kings ever since called Kings of the Two Sicilies 1442 Taken from the French, and annexed to Spain 1504 Thetyranny of the Sp.aniarda leads to an insurrection, excited by llasaiiiello, a fisherman, who in fifteen days raises 200,000 men 1647 Attempt of the duke of Guise to possess the crown 1647 The kingdom completely conquered by prince Eugtne 1707 Discovery of the ruins of Herculaneum. See Herculaneum 1711 Naples ceded to the Emperor by the treaty of Radstadt, 1714 ; Sicily in . 1720 Both kingdoms are recovered by the crown of Spain 1734 And Charles, the son of Philip of Spain, reigns 1735 Beign of Ferdinand IV 1759 His flight on the approach of the French republicans . . . Jan. 14, 1799 Nelson appears, Naples is retaken, and the king restored . . . July 13, 1799 It is again taken by the French. April 7, 1801 Drcadlul earthquake felt throughout the kingdom, and thousands pcrisli, July 26, 1805 Treaty offensive and defensive between Franco and Naples . . . Oct. 8, 1805 Ferdinand is again driven from Naples, and Joseph Bonaparte is crowned king Feb. 6, 1806 Joseph abdicates for the crown of Spain, June 1, 1808 The crown is transferred to Joachim Murat July 1, 1808 A new constitution granted Sicily . . 1812 NAP 428 NAT NAPLES, continued. Naples is sun-endered to a British fleet, and Ferdinand re-enters . June 17, 1815 Execution of Joachim Murat . Oct. 15, 1815 Bevolutionai-y movement, headed by general Pepe . . . July 15, 1820 Suppression of the Carbonari . Sept. 16, 1820 Death of Ferdinand IV. (reigned 66 years) and reign of Francis I. Eeign of Ferdinand II. . Nov. 8, Commencement of the dispute relative to the sulphur monopoly, (which is afterwardsamicablyadjusted)Mar. 15 Palermo and the great tov^ns of Sicily in open insurrection against the king of Naples : the people proclaim a pro- 1825 1830 1840 visional government, and insist oa having the constitution of 1812, Jan. 12, 1848 A constitution, modelled on the French charterof 1830, proclaimed . Jan. 29, 1848 Bombardment of Messina . April 18, 1848 Great fighting at Naples between the troops and national guard May 15, 1848 Messina bombarded for five days by the Neapolitans, and taken . Sept 7, 1848 Blockade of Palermo . . April 30, 1849 It is entered by the Neapolitans after much fighting . . . May 13, 1849 *»* The civil war soon after closed. NARVA, BATTLE of. The celebrated battle in which Peter the Great of Russia was totally defeated by the renowned Charles XIL of Sweden, then in his nineteenth year. The army of Peter amounted to 70,000, some Swedish writers affirm, to 100,000 men, while the Swedes did not much exceed 20,000. Fought Nov. 30, 1700. In this wonderful battle, Charles, " the Madman of the North," attacked the enemy iu his intrenchments, and slew 30,000 ; the remainder, exceeding that number, surrendered to the mercy of the conqueror. The victorious chief had several horses shot imder him, and as he was mounting a fresh one, he said, " These people seem disposed to give me exercise." NASEBY, BATTLE of. Between Charles I. and the parliament army under Fairfax and Cromwell. The main body of the royal army was commanded by lord Astley ; prince Rupert led the right wing, sir Marmaduke Langdale the left, and the king himself headed the body of reserve. The victory was with the parliament forces, and was decisive of the fate of the unfortunate Charles, who was obliged to abandon the field to his enemies, losing all his cannon and baggage, and 5000 of his army were made prisoners, June 14, 1645. NATIONAL DEBT. The first mention of parliamentary security for a debt of the nation occurs in the reign of Henry VI. The present national debt commenced in the reign of Will. III. It had amounted, in the year 1697, to about five millions sterling, and the debt was then thought to be of alarming magnitude. In 1702. On the accession of queen Anne, the debt amounted to £14,000,000 In 1714. On theaccession of Geo. I. it amounted to . . 54,000,000 In 1749. Georgell. ; afterthe Spanish war, it amounted to . . 78,000,000 In 1763. George III.; end of the Seven Tears' war, it amounted to . . . 139,000,000 In 1786. Three years after the Ame- rican war, it amounted to 268,000,000 Inl798. The civil and foreign war, it amounted to . . .462,000,000 In 1802. Close of the French Revo- lutionary war, it amount- ed to . . . £571,000,000 In 1814. Close of the war against Bonaparte . . .865,000,000 In 1817. "When the English and Irish Exchequers were consolidated . . . 848,282,477 In 1830. Total amount of the funded and unfunded debt . .840,184,022 In 1840. Total amount of ditto . 789, 578, 720 In 1845. Funded debt . . .768,789,241 In 1850. Funded debt . . .774,022,638 In 1854. Funded debt . . .756,610,226 Unfunded . . . 16,542,000 The annual interest in 1850 was 23,862,257?. ; and the total interest, including annuities, amounted to 27,699,740?. On Jan. 1, 1851, the total unredeemed debt of Great Britain and Ireland was 769,272,562?. the charge on which for interest and management was 27,620,449?. And on Jan. 1, 1852, it was 765,126,582?. : the charge on which was 27,501,783?. NATIVITY. There are two festivals, both in the Roman and Greek Churches, under this name. The first is the Nativity of the Redeemer, which is also observed by the Protestants, generally on the 25th day of December, and is of very long standing in the Church ; the other of the Virgin Mary, not observed by the Protestants at all. Pope Sergius I. about 690, is the first who placed the Nativity, kept in memory of the Blessed Virgin, among the festivals ; but it was not generally received in France and Germany till about 1000 ; and the Greeks and eastern Christians did not observe it till some time in the twelfth century, but they now do it with great solemnity. NATIONAL ASSEMBLY of FRANCE. Upon the proposition of the abb^ Si^y^s, the states of France constituted themselves into the National Assembly, June 16, 1789. On the 20th, the hall of this new assembly was shut by order of the king ; upon NAT 429 NAV which the deputies of the Tiers Etat repaired to the Jeu de Paume, or Tennis-court, and swore not to dissolve until they had digested a constitution for Fi-auce. On the 22ud they met at the church of St. Louis. This assembly dissolved itself, Sept. 21, 1792. See next article. NATIONAL CONVENTION of FRANCE. Constituted in the hall of the Tuileries, Sept. 17, and formally opened, Sept. 21, 1792, when M. Gr^goire, at the head of the National Assembly, repaired thither and announced that that assembly had ceased its functions. It was then decreed, " That the citizens named by the French people to form the National Convention, being met to the number of 371, after having verified their powers, declare, that the National Convention ia constituted." This convention continued until a new constitution was organised, and the Executive Directory was installed at the Little Luxembourg, Nov. 1, 1795. See Directory. NATIONAL GALLERY, London. The foundation of this great institution was the purchase, by the British government, for the public service, of the Angerstein col- lection of pictures, whose number did not much exceed forty. They were purchased of Mr. Angerstein's executors, in Jan. 1822; and the first exhibition of them took place in Pall-mall, in May, 1824. Sir G. Beaumont, Mr. Hoi well Carr, and many other gentlemen, as well as the British Institution, contributed many fine pictures ; and the collection has been augmented by numerous later gifts, and recent purchases. The present edifice in Trafalgar-square was designed by Mi'. Wilkins, and was completed and opened in 1837. NATURALISATION. It is defined to be " the making a foreigner or alien a denizen or freeman of any kingdom or city, and so becoming, as it were, both a subject and a native of a king or country, that by nature he did not belong to." The first act of naturalisation passed in 1437 ; and various similar enactments were made in most of the reigns fi'om that time, several of them special acts relating to individuals. An act for the naturalisation of the Jews passed in 1753, but it was repealed in the following year, on the petition of all the cities in England. The act for the naturalisation of prince Albert passed 3 Vict. Feb. 7, 1840. NATURE-PRINTING. This process consists in impressing objects, such as plants, mosses, feathers, &c. into plates of metal, causing these objects, as it were, to engrave themselves ; and afterwards taking casts or copies fit for printing from. Kniphof, of Erfurt, between 1728 and 1757, produced his Herbarium vivum by pressing the plants themselves (previously inked) on paper; the impressions being afterwards coloured by hand. In 1833, Peter Kyhl made use of steel rollers and lead plates. In 1842, Mr. Taylor printed lace. In 1847, Mr. Twining printed ferns, grasses, and plants ; and in the same year Dr. Branson suggested the application of electrotyping to the impressions. In 1849, professor Leydolt, of Vienna, obtained, by the able assistance of Mr. Andrew Worring, impressions of agates and fossils. The first practical application of this process is in Von Heufler's work on the Mosses of Arpasch, in Transylvania ; the second (the first in this country) in " the Ferns of Great Britain and Ireland," edited by Dr. Lindley ; the illustrations to which are prepared under the superintendence of Mr. Henry Bradbury. The first number of this beautiful work was published by Messx's. Bradbury and Evans, April 1, 1855. NAVAL BATTLES. The Argonautic expedition undertaken by Jason is the first upon record, 1263 B.C. Dw Frcsnoy. The first sea-fight on record is that between the Corinthians and Corcyreans, 664 B.C. — Blair. The following are among the most celebrated naval engagements to be found on the page of history, and the glorious achievements of England ; the latter infinitely surpassing those of any other country, or of any previous age. BEFORE CHBIST. non ; by this victory ho puts an end to the maritime power of Atliens . 407 First sea-fight on record, in which the ' The Persians enfjage Couon to command Corinthians conquer the Corcyreans . 664 The Athenian fleet under Themistoclcs, with 380 sail, defeats the Persian, con- sisting of 2000, at the straits of Sala- mis 480 Again, at the mouth of the river Eury- medon ; Cimon, the Athenian admiral, vanquishes the Persian fleet and army, in one day. — IkrodoUw!. . . . 470 Tlie Lacedaemonian fleet taken by Alci- biadcs, the Atlienian . ... 410 their fleet, with which he entirely van- quishes the Laccdiumoniau fleet, and takes M sail out of 00 . . . . 400 The Persian fleet conquers the Spartan at Cnidos ; Pisander, the Atheni;\n admiral, is killed ; and the maritime ])ower of the Laeedsemoniaus de- stroyed. — Thucydides .... 394 The Roman fleet, employed in the siege of Lilybaeum, burned by the Carthagi- nians 249 The Spartan general, Lysander, totally j The Carthaginian fleet destroyed by the defeats the Athenian fleet under Co- | consul Lutatius 242 NAV 430 NAV NAVAL BATTLES, continued. The Roman fleets vanquished by Hanni- bal, the Carthaginian general ; 800 galleys taken, and 16,000 prisoners; second Punic war 209 At Actium, between the fleets of Octa- vianus Caesar and Marc Antony. This battle decides the fate of the latter, 300 of his galleys going over to Cajsar, by which he is totally defeated . . 31 ANNO DOMINI. The emperor Claudius II. defeats the Goths, and sinks 2000 of their ships. — Du Fresnoy 269 The fleets belonging to Spain, Venice, and Pius V. defeat the Turkish fleet in the Gulf of Lepanto. The Christian fleet consisted of 206 galleys, and 30,000 men. The Turks, out of 250 galleys, saved only 100, and lost 30,000 men in killed and prisoners. — Voltaire. See Lepanto Oct. 7, 1571 Bay of Gibraltar ; Dutch and Spaniards. This was a bloody conflict and decisive victory, and settled for a time the supe- riority of the Dutch . . April 25, 1607 NAVAL ENGAGEMENTS IN BRITISH HISTOKT. Alfred, with 10 galleys, defeated 300 sail of Danish pirates on the Dorset and Hampshire coast. — Asset's Life of Al- fred 897 Near Sluys; Edward III. defeated the French fleet of 400 sail, which were all sunk. 30,000 French were killed in this engagement 1340 The English and Flemings; the latter signally defeated ..... 1371 English and French ; in which the latter power loses 80 ships . ... 1389 Near Milford Haven ; the English take 14, and destroy 15 French ships . . 1405 Off Barfleur ; the duke of Bedford takes 500 French ships 1416 In the Downs ; the French fleet captured by the earl of Warwick . . . 1459 Bay of Biscay ; English and French, the latter defeated 1512 Sir Edward Howard defeats the French under Prejeant 1513 In the Channel ; the British defeat the French fleet with great loss . . . 1545 The Spanish Armada driven from the English Channel to the road of Calais, by a runningfight, the Spaniards losing 15 ships and 5000 men ; they are again defeated, and obliged to bear away for Scotland and Ireland, when their fleet is dispersed in a storm, and they lose 17 more ships, and 5000 more men. See Armada. . . . July 19, 1588 Dover straits ; between the Dutch admi- ral. Van Tromp, and admiral Blake. The Dutch surprise the English in the Downs, 80 sail engaging 40 English, six of which are taken or destroyed ; and the Dutch admiral sails in triumph through the channel, with a broom at his mast-head, to denote that he had swept the English from the seas, June 29, 1652 In the Downs ; same admirals, and nearly same loss ; Sept. 28, Oct. 28, and Nov. 29, 1652 The English gain a victory over the Dutch fleet off Portsmouth, taking and destroying 11 men of war and 30 mer- chantmen. Van Tromp was the Dutch, and Blake the EngUsh admiral, Feb. 10, 1653 Again, near Portland, between the Eng- lish and Dutch; the latter defeated, Feb. 18, 1663 Again, off the North Foreland. The Dutch and English fleets consisted of near 100 men-of-war each. Van Tromp commanded the Dutch ; Blake, Monk, and Deane, the English. Sis Dutch ships were taken ; II were sunk, and the rest ran into Calais road . June 2, 1653 Again, on the coast of Holland ; the Dutch lost 30 men-of-war, and admiral Tromp was killed . . July 31, 1653 At Cadiz, when two galleons, worth 2,000,000 pieces of eight, were taken by the EngUsh .... Sept. 1656 The Spanish fleet vanquished, and then burnt in the harbour of Santa Cruz, by Blake AprU, 1657 English and French; 130 of the Bor- deaux fleet destroyed by the duke of York Dec. 4, 1664 Theduke of York (afterwards James II.) defeats the Dutch fleet off Harwich ; the Dutch admiral blown up with all his crew; 18 capital ships taken, 14 destroyed .... June 3, 1665 The earl of Sandwich took 12 men-of- war and 2 India ships . Sept. 4, 1665 A contest between the Dutch and English fleets for victoiy, maintained for four days. The English lose 9, and the Dutch 15 ships . . June 1 to 4, 1666 Decisive engagement at the mouth of the Thames, when the English gain a glorious victory. The Dutch lose 24 men-of-war, 4 admirals killed, and 4000 ofiicers and seamen . . July 26, 1666 The English fleet of 16 sail defeats the French of 30, near Martiuico . . 1667 Twelve Algerine ships of war destroyed by sir Edward Spragg . . . . 1671 The fleets of England and France engage the Dutch in Southwold-bay ; an ob- stinate and bloody action. The earl of Sandwich was blown up ; several ships and some thousands of men were destroyed; and though no decisive victory was gained, the Dutch fled, pursued by the duke of York (after- wards James II.) to their own coasts. See Southwold Bay . . May 28, 1672 Coast of Holland ; by Prince Rupert, May 28, June 4, and Aug. 11 ; d'Btrees and Ruyter defeated • . . . 1673 Several actions to the disadvantage of the Dutch. They agree to strike to the English colours in the British seas, 25 Charles II 1673 OS' Tangiers, battle between the English and Moors, which lasted 11 days . . 1679 Off Beachy Head ; the English and Dutch are defeated by the French. See Beachy Head . . June 30, 1690 The English and Dutch combined fleets gain a signal victory over the French fleet, near cape La Hogue ; 21 of their largest men-of-war were destroyed. See La Hogue . . . May 19, 1692 Off St. Vincent ; the English and Dutch squadrons, under admiral Rooke, de- feated by the French . June 16, 1693 Off Carthagena, between admiral Ben- bow * and the French fleet, com- I I In the engagement, the other ships of admiral Benbow's squadron falling astern, left tliis brave commander alone to maintain the unequal battle. In this situation a chain-shot shattered his leg, yet he would not be removed from the quarter-deck, but continued fighting till the morning, when the NAV 431 NAV NAVAL BATTLES, continued. manded by admiral Du Casse. Fought, Aug. 19, 1702 The English and Dutch fleets, uuder sir George Eooke, defeat tlie French fleet (liaving the Spanish galleons iu convoy) iu the port of Vigo. They take 9 out of 13 galleons, laden chiefly with silver, and 6 men-of-war ; the other 4 galleons, and 14 men-of-war, destroyed. See Vif/o .... Oct. 12, 1702 Off Malaga ; bloody engagement between the French and English, when the former entirely relimiuished the domi- nion of the seas to England Aug. 24, 1704 At Gibraltar, when the French lose 5 mien-of-war . . . Nov. 5, 1704 Ofl' the Lizard, when the English fleet was defeated . . . Oct. 9, 1707 In the Mediterranean, admiral Leake took 60 French vessels, laden with provisions .... May 22, 1708 The Spanish fleet of 27 sail totally de- feated by sir George Byng, in the Faro of Messina . . . Aug. 11, 1718 Bloody battle off Toulon ; Matthews and Lestock against the fleets of France and Spain. Here the brave captain Cornwall fell with 42 men, including officers ; and the victory was lost by a misunderstanding between the English admirals.' — Naval Hist 1744 Ofl' Cape Finisterre, the French fleet taken by admiral Anson . May 3, 1747 In the East Indies ; the French retired to Pondichcriy 1747 OS'Finisterro, when admiral Hawke took 7 men-of-war of the French . Oct. 14, 1747 Off Newfoundland, when admiral Bos- cawen took 2 men-of-war June 10, 1755 OS' Cape Francois ; 7 ships defeated by 3 Enghsh .... Oct. 21, 1757 Admiral Pocock defeats the French fleet in the East Indies, in two actions, 1758 ; and again 1759 Admiral Boscawen defeats the French under De la Crue, oflf capo Lagos. See Lagos. Fought . . .Aug. 18, 1759 Admiral Hawke defeats the French fleet, commanded by Conflans, in Qui- beron Bay, and thus prevents a j)ro- jected invasion of England. See Qui- beron Bay. Fought . . Nov. 20, 1759 Keppel took 3 French frigates, and a fleet of merchantmen . . Oct. 9, 1 762 On Lake Champlain, where the provin- cial force was totally destroyed by ad- miral Howe .... Oct. 11, 1776 Off Ushaut; a drawn battle between Keppel and DorvilHers . July 27, 1778 In New England ; the American fleet totally destroyed . . July 30, 1779 Near Capo St. Vincent ; between adm. Kodncy and adm. Don Langara, the latter defeated and taken prisoner, losing 8 ships. See Rndnen . Jan. 16, 1780 At St. Jago ; Mons. Sviffrein defeated by commodore Johnston . April 16, 1781 Dogger-bank, between adm. Parker and the Dutch adm. Zoutmau ; 400 killed on each side .... Aug. 5, 1781 Admiral Rodney defeated the French going to attack Jamaica ; took 10 ships of the One (1 sunk and 3 blown up), and sent the French admiral, count de Grasse, prisoner to England. See liodney .... April 12, 1782 The British totally defeated the fleets of France and Spain, iu the bay of Gib- raltar. See Gibraltar . Sept. 13, 1782 East Indies : a series of actions between sir Edward Hughes and Suffrein, viz. : Feb. 17, 1782, the French had 11 ships to 9 ; April 12, they had 18 ships to 11, yet were completely beaten. Again, July 0, off Triucomalee, they had 15 to 12, and were again beaten with the loss of 1000 killed, Sept. 3, 1782. Again, June 20, 1783 Lord Howe signally defeated the French fleet ofl" Ushant, took 6 ships of war, and sunk several . . . June 1, 1794 Sir Edward Pellew took 15 sail, and burnt 7, out of a fleet of 35 sail of transports .... March 8, 1795 French fleet defeated, and 2 ships of war taken, by admiral Hotham. Fought, March 14, 1795 Admiral Comwallis took 8 transports, convoyed by 3 French men-of-war. Fought .... June 7, 1795 Eleven Dutch Ea-st Indiamen taken by the Sceptre, man-of-war, and some armed British Indiamen in companj', June 19, 1795 L'Orient ; the French fleet defeated by lord Bridpoi-t, and 3 ships of war taken. See L'Orient . . . June 25, 1795 Dutch fleet uuder admiral Dvicas, in Sal- danha bay, of 5 men-of-war and 9 frigates, surrenders to sir George Keith Elphinstone. See Saldanha Bay, Aug. 17, 1796 Cape St. Vincent ; the Spanish fleet de- feated by sir J. Jervis, and 4 line-of- battle ships taken. See St. Vincent, Feb. 14, 1797 Unsuccessful attempt on Santa Cniz ; admiral Nelson loses his right arm. See Santa Cruz . . . July 24, 1797 Camperdown ; the Dutch signally de- feated by Admiral Duncan, and 15 ships of war, with the admiral (De Winter), taken. See Camperdown . Oct. 11, 1797 Nile : Toulon fleet defeated by sir Hora- tio Nelson, at Abouldr ; 9 ships of the line taken ; 2 burnt, 2 escaped. See Nile Aug. 1, 1798 Ofl" the coast of Ireland ; a French fleet of 9 sail, full of troops, as succours to the Irish, engaged by sir John Borlaso Warren, and 5 taken . Oct. 12, 1798 The Texel fleet of 12 ships and 13 India- men surrenders to the British admiral, Mitchell .... Aug. 28, 1799 Copenhagen bombarded ; when the Da- nish fleet of 23 sail is taken or de- stroyed by lord Nelson. 1800 Danish seamen killed. See CopenJiagen. April 2, 1801 Gibraltar Bay ; engagement between the French and British fleets ; the//<iH/i!7;ai of 74 guns lost . . . July 6, 1801 French sheered off. He died iu October following, of his wounds, at Jamaica, where, soon after his arrival, he received a letter from the French admiral, of which the following is a literal translation : — " Carthagcna, August 22, 1702. " Sir,— I had little hopes, on Monday last, but to have supped in your cabin ; yet it pleased God to order it othenvis-e. I am tliankful for it. As for those cowardly captains who desei-ted you, hang them up, for by G— d they deserve it. Du Casse." Two of those unworthy cowards, captains Kirby and Wade, were shot on thou- arrival at Plymouth, having been previously tried by a court-martial. NAV i-i-2 NAV NAVAL BATTLES, continued. OS Cadiz ; sir James Saumarez obtains a victory over the Frencli and Spauisli fleets ; 1 ship captured. Fought, July 12, 1801 Sir Eobert Calder, with 15 sail, takes 2 ships (both Spanish) out of 20 sail of the French and Spanish combined fleets, off Ferrol . . . July 22, 1805 Off Trafalgar ; memorable battle, in which lord Nelson defeated the fleets of France and Spain, and in which the gallant hero received his mortal wound. See Trafalgar . . . Oct. 21, 1805 Sir R. Straohan, with 4 sail of British, captures 4 French ships of the line, off Cape Ortegal . . • . . Nov. 4, 1805 In the West Indies ; the French defeated by sir T. Duckworth ; 3 sail of the line taken, 2 driven on shore . . Feb 6, 1806 Sir John Borlase Warren captures 2 French ships . . March 13, 1806 Admiral Duckworth effects the passage of the Dardanelles. See article Dar- danelles .... Feb. 19, 1807 Copenhagen fleet of 18 ships of the line, 15 frigates, and 31 other vessels, sur- renders to lord Cathcart and admu-al Gambler. See Copenhagen . Sept. 7, 1807 The Russian fleet of several sail, in the Tagus, surrenders to the British, Sept. 3, 1808 Basque roads : 4 sail of the line and much shipping destroyed by lord Gambier .... April 12, 1809 Two Russian flotillas of numerous ves- sels taken or destroyed by sir J. Sau- marez July, 1809 French ships of the line driven on shore by lord Collingwood (2 of them burnt by the French next day) . Oct. 25, 1809 Bay of Rosas, where captain Hallowell takes or destroys 11 war and other vessels. See Rosas Bay . Nov. 1, 1809 Basseterre ; Jm Loire and La Seine, French frigates, destroyed by sir A. Cochrane .... Dec. 18, 1809 The SpartoM British frigate gallantly engages a large French force in the bay of Naples .... May 3, 1810 Action between the Tribune, captain Reynolds, and 4 Danish brigs. Fought, May 12, 1810 Isle of Rhd ; 17 vessels taken or de- stroyed by the Armide and Cadmus, July 17, 1810 Twenty -two vessels from Otranto taken by the Cerberus and Active . Feb. 22, 1811 Amazon French frigate destroyed off Cape Barfleur .... March 25, 1811 Sagoue Bay ; 2 French store-ships burnt by captain Barrie's ships . May 1, 1811 The British sloop, Little Belt, and Ame- rican ship. President : their rencontre, May 16, 1811 OS Madagascar ; 3 British frigates under captain Schomberg engage 3 French larger sized, with troops on board, and capture 2 . . , . May 20, 1811 The Thames and Cephalus capture 36 French vessels . . . July, 1811 The Naiad frigate attacked in presence of Bonaparte by 7 armed praams ; they were gallantly repulsed . Sept. 21, 1811 French frigates Pauline and Pomone cap- tured by the British frigates Alceste, Active, and Unit^ . . . Nov. 29, 1811 Rivoli of 84 guns, taken by the Victorious of 74 Feb. 21, 1812 L'Orient; 2 French frigates, &c. de- stroyed by the Northumberland, captain Hotham .... May 22, 1812 Guen-iere British frigate, small class, captured by the American ship Consti- tution (an unequal conquest). Fought Aug. 19, 1812 British brig Frolic captured by the American sloop Wasp . . Oct. 18, 1812 British frigate Macedonian taken by the American ship United States, large class Oct. 25, 1812 British frigate Java taken by the Ame- rican ship Constitution, large class, Dec. 29, 1812 British frigate Amelia loses 46 men killed and 95 wounded, engaging a French frigate .... Feb. 7, 1813 British sloop Peacock captured by the American ship Hornet; she was so disabled that she sunk with part of her crew .... Feb. 25, 1813 American frigate Chesapeake taken by the Shannon, captain Broke. See Che- sapeake .... June 1, 1813 American ships Growler and Eagle taken by British gun-boats . . June 3, 1813 American sloop Argus taken by the British sloop Pelican . Aug. 14, 1813 French frigate La Trave, 44 guns, taken by the Andromache of 38 guns, Oct. 23, 1813 French frigate Ceres taken by the British ship Tagus .... Jan. 6, 1814 French frigates Alcmene and Iphigenia taken by the Venerable . Jan. 16, 1814 French frigate Terpsichore taken by the Majestic .... Feb. 3, 1814 French ship Clorinde taken by the Dryad and Achates, after an action with the Eurotas .... Feb. 25, 1814 French frigate L'Etoile captured by the Hebrus .... March 27, 1814 American frigate Essex captured by the Phmbe and Cherub . . March 29, 1814 Lake Champlain ; the British squadron captured by the American, after a severe conflict . . . Sept. 11, 1814 British sloop Avon sunk by the Ame- rican sloop Wasp . . . Sept. 8, 1814 American ship President captured by the EiuUimicm .... Jan 15, 1815 Algiers bombarded by lord Exmouth. See Algiers . . . Aug. 27, 1816 Navarino ; the British, French and Russian squadrons defeat and anni- hilate the Turkish navy. See Nava- rino Oct. 20, 1827 Action between the British ships Volage and Hyacinth and 29 Chinese war junks, which were defeated . Nov. 3, 1839 Bombardment and fall of Acre. The British squadron under admiral Stop- ford achieved this triumph with trifling loss, while the Egyptians lost 2000 killed and wounded, and 3000 prisoners. See Syria . Nov. 3, 1840 Lagos attacked and taken by commodore Bruce, with a squadron consisting of the Penelope, Bloodhound, Sampson, and Teazer, war steamers, and the Philomel brig of war . . . Dec. 26, 27, 1851 [For naval actions in China, but which cannot be called regular battles, see Chlna.'\ i. NA\ AL COAST VOLUNTEERS, The admiralty were empowered to raise a body of seafarmg men to bear this name, not to exceed 10,000, for the defence of the coast, and for actual service if required, by 16 & 17 Vict. c. 73 (Aug. 15, 1853). NAV 433 NAV NAVAL SALUTE to the BRITISH FLAG. This mark of honour began in Alfred's reign, and though sometimes disputed, it may be said to have been continued ever since. The Dutcli agreed to strike to the Englisli colours in the British seas, in 1G73. The honour of the flag-salute at sea was also formally assented to by France in 1704, although it had been long previously exacted, by England. See Flag and Salutes at Sea. NAVAL UNIFORMS. The first notice of the establishment of a uniform in the British naval service which we have met with, occurs in the Jacobite's Journal of March 5, 1748, under the head of " Domestic News," in these terms : — " An order is said to be issued, requiring all his majesty's sea-ofRcers, from the admiral down to the midship- man, to wear a uniformity of clothing, for which purpose pattern coats for dress suits and frocks for each rank of officers are lodged at the Navy-office, and at the several dock-y.irds, for their inspection.' This is corroborated by the Gazette of July 13, 1757, when the first alteration in the uniform took place, and in which a reference is made to the order of 1748, alluded to in the journal above-mentioned, and which, in fact, is the year when a naval uniform was first established. James I. had indeed granted, by warrant of 6tli April, 1609, to six of his principal masters of the navy, " liverie coats of fine red cloth." The warrant is stated to have been drawn verbatim from one signed by queen Elizabeth, but which had not been acted upon by reason of her death. This curious document is in the British Museum ; but king Jamos'^s limited red livery is supposed to have been soon discontinued. — Quartcvhj JRcriew. NAVARINO, BATTLE of. Between the combined fleets of England, . France, and Russia, under command of Admiral Codrington, and the Turkish navy, in which the latter was almost wholly annihilated. More than thirty ships, many of them four- deckers, were blown up or burnt, chiefly by the Turks themselves, to prevent their falling into the hands of their enemies, Oct. 20, 1827. The policy which led to this attack upon Turkey was that of Mr. Canning's administration. This destruction of the Tui-kish naval power was characterised, by the illustrious duke of Wellington, as being au " untowai'd event " — a memorable phrase, applied to it to this day. NAVIGATION. It owes its origin to the Phoenicians, about 1500 B.C. The first laws of navigation originated with the Rliodians, 916 B.C. The first account we have of any considerable voyage is that of the Phoenicians sailing round Africa, 604 BC. — Blair. On the destruction of Thebes by Alexander the Great, 335 B.C. its commerce passed to Alexandria, and subsequently the Romans became the chief m;^sters of commerce, lb passed successively from the Venetians, Genoese, and Hanse Towns to the Portuguese and Spaniai-ds ; and from these to the English and Dutch. PLane charts and mariner's compass used .iboiit A.D. 1-120 Variation of the compass discovered by Columbus 1492 Tliat tlio oblique rhomb lines are spirals, discovered by Nonius .... 15.37 First treatise on navigation . . . 1045 Tlio log first mentioned by Bourne . 1577 IMercator's chiirt 1599 Davis's quadrant, or backstaff, for mea- suring angles, about .... ICOO Logarithmic tables applied to navigation by Guuter A.n. 1620 Middle latitude sailing introduced . . 1623 Mensuration of a degree, Norwood . 1631 Hadley's qu.adrant 1731 Harrison's time-keeper used . . . 1764 Nautical almanac first published . . 1707 Barlow's theory of the deviation of the compass 1S20 See Compass, Latitude, Longitude, tfe. NAVIGATION, INLAND, of the UNITED KINGDOM. The share which inland navigation has had in England has been among the great features of her conmiercial prosperity. — /. C. Williams. Mr. Nimmo, in his evidence before the Conmiittee on tlio state of Ireland, in 1824, said "we have more inland navigation in Britain than in all the rest of the world put tofrether." America has, however, made too great a progress in inland navigation to justify Mr. Nimmo in this statement ; and that gifted man must have forgotten the canals of China. The total length of the inland navigation of England, including as well the navigable rivers as canals, is 5300 miles. See Canals. NAVIGATION LAWS. The laws of Olcron were decreed, 6 Rich. I. 1194. See Oleron. The first navigation act was passed in 1381. Another and more extensive act was passed in 1541. Act relating to the trade of the colonies passed in 1646 ; and several acts followed relating to n.avigation. The act regulating the navigation of the river Thames was passed in 1786. Navigation Act, for the encouragement of British ships and seamen, passed 4 Will. IV. Aug. 1833 ; and in the reign of Victoria numerous acts were passed, in the whole or in part rciic.aled by the act " to Amend the laws in force for the Encouragement of British Shipping and Navigation," passed 12&13 Vict. c. 29, June 26, 1849. This last act came into operation Jan. 1, 1850. Tho N"AV 434 NA.V Steam Navigation act was passed 14 &15 Vict. c. 79, Aug. 7, 1851, and came into operation Jan. 1, 1852. NAVY OF ENGLAND. The first fleet of galleys, like those of the Danes, was built by Alfred, A.n. 897. The number of galleys had increased under Edgar to 350, about A.D. 965. A formidable fleet was equipped by the public contribution of every town in England, in the reign of Ethelredll. 1007 ef seq. when it rendezvoused at Sandwich, to be ready to oppose the Danes. From this period fleets were occasionally furnished by the maritime towns, and the Cinque ports, and were usually commanded by the king, or an admiral under him : such was the fleet of Edward III. at the siege of Calais in 1347; it consisted of 40 ships, badly equipped, under no public fixed regulations. The date of the commencement of the Royal or British navy may therefore be placed 4 Henry VIII. 1512, when the first Navy-office was appointed, with commissioners to manage naval affairs, and a number of stout ships of war began to be permanently kept on foot by the crown. — -Gibson's Camden. In the time of Henry VIII. the navy consisted of one ship of 1200 tons, two of 800 tons, and six or seven smaller; the largest was called the Great Harry. Elizabeth's fleet at the time of the Spanish Armada, in 1588, consisted of only 28 vessels, none larger than frigates. James I. added 10 ships of 1400 tons each, and 64 guns, the largest then ever built. — Gibson's Continuation of Camden, ACCOUNT OF THE PROGRESSIVE INCREASE OF THE ROTAL NAVY OF ENGLAND, FROM HENRY TIII.'S REIGN TO THE CLOSE OF THE LAST WAR, 1814. Year. Ships. Tods. Men voted. Navy estimates. | Year. Ships. Tons. Men voted. Navy estimates. 1521 16 7,260 no account. 1 1760 412 321,134 70,000 £3,227,143 1578 24 10,506 6,700 no account. 1793 498 433,226 45,000 5,525,331 1603 42 17,055 8,346 no account. 1800 767 668,744 135,000 12,422,837 1658 157 57,000 21,910 no account. 1808 869 892,800 143,800 17,496,047 1688 173 101,892 42,000 no account. 1814 901 966,000 146,000 18,786,509 1702 272 159,020 40,000 £1,056,915 In 1814, Great Britain had 901 ships, of which 177 were of the line ; and in 1830, she had 621 ship,*, some of 140 guns each, and down to surveying vessels of 2 guns only. Of these 148 sail were employed on foreign and home service. On Jan. 1, 1841, the total number of ships of all sizes in commission was 183. SHIPS TAKEN OR DESTROYED BY THE NAVAL AND MARINE FORCES OF GREAT BRITAIN IN THE FRENCH REVOLUTIONARY WAR, ENDING 1802. Force. French. Dutch. Spanish. Other nations. Total. Of the line .... Fifties Frigates .... Sloops, &c Grand Total . 45 2 133 161 25 1 31 32 11 20 55 2 7 16 83 O •-> 191 264 341 89 86 25 541 NUMBER OF SHIPS TAKEN OR DESTROYED IN THE WAR AGAINST FRANCE, ENDING 1814. Force. French. Spanish. Danish. Russian. American. Total. Of the line .... Fifties Frigates .... Sloops, &c Grand Total , 70 7 77 188 27 36 64 23 1 24 16 4 6 7 1 5 13 124 9 148 288 342 127 64 17 19 569 It thus appears that, in the last two wars, extending over a period of about twenty-one years, our navy has taken or destroyed 1110 ships of the navies of our enemies. NAVY, ROYAL, of ENGLAND, in 1850, consisted of 339 sailing and 161 steam vessels; in April 1854, of 315 sailing vessels, 97 screw steamers, and Hi paddle steamers. In addition to these, there were steam-vessels, employed as packets under contract, and capable of being made available for warlike purposes in case of emergency. NAV 435 NEL NA.VY, EOYAL, of ENGLAND, continued. ROYAL NAVY IN APRIL, 1855. SAILING VESSELS. Guns. . 110—120 . . 80—104 Jtate. 1st ... . 2na .... 3rd "0—78 4th. 50 5tli 30—44 6th 12—28 Sloops .... 2— IS Brigs, cutters, schooners, &c. 3 — 16 Trooi^s .... 4—10 Battery ships ... 14 Mortar vessels ..... Tenders, yachts, &c 19 Ships. . 9 . 20 . 17 . 29 . 38 . 33 . 63 . 27 . 6 . 4 . 18 Building, 50 — 120 guns 2S2 10 STEAMERS. 80—131 guns . 50-80 „ ... 2—46 „ . . . Sloops, 5 — 17 guns Gun vessels, 1 — 8 guns Gun boats, 1 — 2 „ Store ships, 1 — 42 ,, Tenders, packets, &c. Building, various Sailing vessels . Steam vessels total. 19 12 45 40 51 25 23 39 254 56 310 292 310 292 GO'2 NAVY OF FRANCE. It is fii-st mentioned in history a.d. 728, when, liljo that of England at an early period, it consisted of galleys : in this year the French defeated the Frison fleet. It was considerably improved under Louis XIV. at the instance of his minister Colbert, about 1697. Tlie French navy was, perhaps, in its highest splendour about 1781 ; but it became greatly reduced in the wars with England. (See preceding article.) In 1854 it consisted of 290 ships (of which 53 bore from 120 to 82 guns, and 58 frigates, bearing from 60 to 40 guns), and 407 steamers of various sizes : in all, 697 vessels. NAVY-OFFICE. A Navy-ofl5ce was constituted in 1512 ; and a board with twelve com- missioners, subordinate to the Board of Admiralty, was established 1 Charles I. 1625. — Rymer's Foedera. Tlie Navy-oftice was organised in a manner somewhat similar to the present in 1644. This office comprehends a variety of officers. Among others is the trea.sui'er of the navy, secretary, comptroller, &c. Upon the reform of various departments in the state in 1782, this office came in for its share, and increased salaries were given to its chiefs in lieu of perquisites, &c. NECTARINES. The Amygdalis Persica is the nectarine tree. It originally came from Persia. Previously to the introduction of the fruit here, in 1562, presents of nectarines were frequently sent to the court of England, from the Netherlands ; and Catherine, queen of Henry VIII. in her turn distributed them as a peculiar rarity among her friends. This queen gave the gi-eatest encouragement to the cultivation of delicate fruits in this country ; and to her we owe some of those that are now pro- duced in the highest perfection in our gardens. NEEDLES. They make a considerable article of commerce, as well as of home trade, in England. German and Hungarian steel is of most repute for needles. The first that wei'e made in England were fabricated in Cheapside, London, in the time of the sanguinary Mary, by a negro from Spain ; but, as he would not impart the secret, it wa.s lost at his death, and not recovered again till 1566, in the reign of Elizabeth ; when Elias Growse, a German, taught the art to the English, who have since brought it to the highest degree of perfection. — Stow. NEGRO TRADE. See Slavery. This species of commerce in human beings was first undertaken by the Spaniards a.d. 1508 ; and by the English in 1563; and to the dishonour of our country, notwithstanding the progress of civilisation, education, and religion, and their conse<iueut blessings anrl enlightenment, this traffic continued up to the commencement of the present century, 1807. By a judgment in our courts, in 1772, it was determined that negroes who were purchased abroad, and were brought to England by their masters, were free — free the moment their feet touched the British soil. This judgment, to the honour of Mr. Granville Sharpe, was obtained by his carrying on the suit on behalf of Somerset, the black. NFLSON"S FUNERAL. The illustrious Nelson was killed at the battle of Trafalgar, Oct. 21, 1805, and the Viclory man-of-war arrived off Portsmouth with his remains Dec. 4, same year. The body lay in state in the Painted Hall, at Greenwich, Jan. 5 ; on the 8th was removed to the Admiralty ; and on the next day the funeral took place, the most grand and solenm that had then ever taken place in England. The prince of Wales (afterwards George IV.), the duke of Clarence (afterwards William IV.) and other royal dukes, and almost all the peers of England, and the lord mayor and corporation of Loudon, with thousands of military and naval officers F F 2 NEM 436 NEW and distinguished men, followed the funeral car to St. Paul's. The military assembled on this occasion amounted to near 10,000 regulars, independent of volunteers. The regulars consisted chiefly of the regiments that had fought and conquered in Egypt, and participated with the deceased hero in delivering that country from the power of France, Jan. 9, 1806. JsEM.EAN GAMES. So called from ISTemsea, where they were celebrated. They were originally instituted by the Argives in honour of Archemorus, v/ho died by the bite of a serpent, and Hercules some time after renewed them. They were one of the four great and solemn games which were observed in Greece. The Argives, Corin- thians, and the inhabitants of Cleonse, generally presided by turns at the celebration, * in which wei-e exhibited foot and horse races, chariot races, boxing, wrestling, and contests of every kind, both gymnastical and equestrian. The conqueror was rewarded with a crown of olives, afterwards of green parsley, in memory of the adveutux-e of Archemorus, whom his nurse laid down on a sprig of that plant. They were celebrated every third, or, according to others, every fifth year, or more propei-ly on the first and third year of every Olympiad, 1226 B.C. — Herodotus. NEPAUL. The East India Company's war with the state of Nepaul commenced Nov. 1, 1814, and terminated April 27, 1815. A treaty of peace was signed between the parties, Dec. 2, 1815. War renewed by an infraction of the treaty by the Nepaulese, Jan. 1816; and after several contests unfavourable to the Nepaulese the former treaty was ratified, March 15, 1816. An exti-aordinary embassy from the king of Nepaul to the queen of Great Britain arrived in England, landing at Sonth- ampton. May 25, 1850 ; it consisted of the Nepaulese prince, Jung Bahadoor, and his suite, to whom many honours were paid. After sojourning in London until Aug. 20, the embassy took its departure, vid Paris and Alexandria, on its homeward route. NEPHALIA. Feasts or sacrifices of sobriety, used among the Greeks, in which they oifered mead instead of wine : the Athenians offered these sacrifices to the sun and moon, to the nymphs, to Aurora, and to Venus ; and burnt all sorts of wood but those of the vine, fig-tree, and mulberi-y-tree, because they were esteemed symbols of drunkenness, 613 B.C. NESTORIANS. A sect of Christians, the followers of Nestorius, some time bishop of Constantinople, who, by the general strain of Church historians, is represented as a heretic, for maintaining that though the Virgin Mary was the mother of Jesus Christ as man, yet she was not the mother of God, for that no human creature could pai'- ticipate that to another, which she had not herself; that God was united to Christ under one person, but x'emained as distinct in nature and essence as though he had never been united at all; that such union made no alteration in the human nature, but that he was subject to the same passions of love and hatred, pleasure and pain, &c. as other men have, only they were better regulated, and more properly applied than in ordinary men. Some Christians in the Levant go under this name ; they administer the sacrament with leavened bread, and in both kinds, permit their priests to marry, and use neither confirmation nor auricular confession, &c. Nestorius died ^.D. 439.— Dit Pin. NETHERLANDS. They were attached to the Roman Empire under the name of Belgia, until its decline in the fifth century. For several ages this country formed part of the kingdom of Austra.sia. In the twelfth century it was governed by its own counts and earls ; and afterwards fell to the dukes of Burgundy, and next to the house of Austria. The seventeen provinces were united into one state in 1549. For the late history of the Netherlands, see BeUjiuni and Holland. NEVILL'S CROSS, BATTLE of. Between the Scots under king David Bruce, and the English under Philippa, consort of Edward III. The English army was raised by Philipjia, and may more properly be said to have been commanded by lord Percy. More than 15,000 (some accounts say 20,000) of the Scots were slain, and their king taken prisoner, Oct. 17, 1346. NEVIS, ISLAND of. An English colony, first planted by the English in 1628. This island was taken by the French, Feb. 14, 1782, but was restored to the English at the general peace in the next year. The capital of this island (one of the Caribbees) is Charleston. See Colonies. NEWARK, BATTLE of. In which the royal army under prince Rupert was defeated by the army of the parliament, fought March 21, 1644. With the name of Newark many interesting recollections are associated. The church, reckoned one of the finest in the kingdom, was erected by Henry IV. Here, in the midat of troubles. NEW 437 NEW died king John ; and here Charles I. after his defeat at Naseby, put himself into the hands of the Scotch army, who afterwards gave him up to his enemies. Newark was first incorporated by Edward VI. and afterwards by Charles II. NEWBURY, BATTLE of. Fought with extraordinary and desperate valour on both sides, between the army of Charles I. and that of the parliament, under Essex, and in which, though the success was dubious, it terminated with circumstances somewhat favourable to the cause of the king. This battle lasted till midnight ; and among the slain was Lucius Cary, viscount Falkland, a nobleman deeply regretted by every lover of ingenuity and virtue throughout the kingdom, Sept. 20, 1643. A second battle, of equally dubious i-esult, was fought between the royalists and parliamentarians, Oct. 27, 1644. NEWCASTLE. The first coal port in the world. The coal-mines were discovered hero about A.D. 1234. The first charter which was granted to the townsmen for digging coal Wivs by Henry III. in 1239 ; but in 1306 the use of coal for fuel was prohibited in London, by royal proclamation, chiefly because it injui-ed the sale of wood for fuel, great quantities of which were then growing about that city ; but this interdiction did not long continue, and we may consider coal as having been dug and exported fi'om this place for more than 500 years. Cholera broke out here Aug. 31, 1853, between which time and Oct. 26, 153S persons died; and on Oct. 6, 1854, the town suffered severely by fire in consequence of an explosion at Gateshead. See Gateshead. NEWCASTLE'S, DUKE of, ADMINISTRATION. Of this celebrated administration, Thomas Holies Peiham, duke of Newcastle, was first lord of the treasury ; hou. Henry Bilson Legge, chancellor of the exchequer ; earl of IToldernesse and sir Thomas Robinson (afterwards lord Gi-antham), secretaries of state ; the latter succeeded by the rt. hon. Henry Fox, afterwards lord Holland ; lord Anson, first lord of the admiralty ; lord Granville, lord president ; lord Gower (succeeded by the duke of Marlborough), lord privy seal ; duke of Grafton, earl of Halifax, rt. hon. George Grenvillo, &c. Lord Hardwicke, lord chancellor. April 1754. Terminated, Nov. 1756, when the duke of Devonshire became first lord of the treasury. NEWCASTLE'S, DUKE of, and MR. PITT'S ADMINISTRATION. Thomas Holies Peiham, duke of Newcastle, first lord of the treasury ; rt. hon. William Pitt (after- wards lord Chatham), secretary of state for the northern department, and leader of the house of commons ; lord Greuville, lord president ; earl Temple, privy seal ; Mr. Legge, chancellor of the exchequer; earl of Holdernesse. secretary of state for the southern department ; duke of Devonshire, lord chamberlain ; duke of Rutland, lord steward ; lord Anson, admiralty ; duke of Marlborough (succeeded by lord Ligonier), ordnance; rt. hon. Henry Fox, rt. hon. George Grenville, viscount Jjarriugton, lord Halifax, James Grenville, &c. Sir Robert Henley, lord keeper of the great seal. June 1757. Terminated by lord Bute coming into power, May 1762. NEW ENGLAND, North America. See England, New. NEW FORKST, Hampsiiike. This great and celebrated forest was made (« afForostcd") by William the Conqueror, a.d. 1085. Many populous towns and villages, and indeed the whole country, for above thirty miles in compass, were laid waste to make this forest in Hampsliire for the king's deer and otber game. No less than thirty-six churches were destroyed on this occasion. Hence the poet well remarks of this despot, that he " Stretch'd o'er the poor and church his iron rod, And served alike his vassals and hia God." — Pope. William Rufus was killed in this forest by an arrow, shot by Walter Tyrrel, that accidentally glanced against a tree, the site of wliich is now pointed out by a triangular stone, a.d. IIUO. The New Forest Deer Removal act was passed 14 & 15 Vict. c. 76, Aug. 7, 1851. NEWFOUNDLAND. Discovered by Sebastian Cabot, who called it Pnma Vista, June 24, a.d. 1494. It was formally taken possession of by sir Henry Gilbert, 1583. In the reign of Elizabeth, other nations had the advantage of the English in the fishery. There were 100 fisliing vessels from Spain, 50 from Portugal, 150 from France, and only 15, but of larger size, from England, in 1577. — llakhiyt. But the English fishery in some years afterwards had increased so much that the ports of l^evonshire alone employed 150 ships, and sold their fish in Spain, Portugal, and Italy, 1625. Nearly 1000 English families reside here all the year; and in the fishing season, beginning in May and ending in September, more than 15,000 persons resort to NEW 438 NEW Newfoundland, which may be esteemed as one of oiu' finest nurseries for seamen. Newfoundland has recently obtained the privilege of a colonial legislation. A bishopric was established here in 1839. Appalling fire at St. John's, a great portion of the town destroyed, the loss estimated at 1^000,000^. sterling, June 9, 1846. NEWGATE, London. This prison derives its name fi'om the gate which once formed a part of it, and stood a little beyond the Sessions-house in the Old Bailey. The gate was used as a prison for persons of rank, as early as 1218 ; but was rebuilt about two centuries afterwards by the executors of sir Richard Whittington, whose statue with a cat stood in the niche till the time of its demolition by the great fire of London, in 1666. It was then reconsti-ucted in its late form ; but the old prison being an accumulation of misery and inconvenience, was pulled down and rebuilt between 1778 and 1780. During the riots, however, in the latter year, the whole of the interior was destroyed by fire, but shortly afterwards repaired and completed in its present form, the fi'ont consisting of a rustic wall, broken at intervals by grated windows and niches partially filled with statues. The centre forms the house of the keeper. NEW HOLLAND. The largest known land that does not bear the name of a continent. See Australia. In the beginning of the seventeenth ceutuiy the north and west coasts were traced by the Dutch ; and what was deemed, till lately, the south extremity, was discovered by Tasman in 1642. Captain Cook, in 1770, explored the east and north-east from 38° south, and ascertained its separation from New Guinea; and, in 1773, captain Fui-neaux, by connecting Tasman's discoveries with Cook's, completed the cu'cuit. But the supposed south extremity which Tasman distinguished by the name of Van Diemen's Land, was found in 1798 to be an island, separated from New Holland by a channel forty leagues wide, named from the discoverer. Bass's Strait. Different parts of the coast have been called by the names of the discoverers, &c. The eastern coast, called New South Wales, was taken possession of in his majesty's name by captain Cook. See New South Wales. NEWMARKET, England. One of the most noted grounds for horse-racing in the kingdom ; perhaps it may claim to be the most celebrated, as well as one of the oldest. It is fii-st mentioned in 1227 ; and probably derived its name from the market then recently established. James I. erected a hunting-seat here, called the king's house, in which Charles II. was taken as a piisoner in 1647, when the parliament army was quartered in the neighbouring village of Kennet. This king, who was fond of racing, built a stand-house here for the sake of the diversion, about 1667,* and fi-om that period races have been annual to the present time ; and many most extraordinary races have been run. See Races and Race Horses. NEW ORLEANS, Louisiana. See Orleans, New. NEWPORT, CHARTISTS' ATTACK upon. The chartists, collected from the mines and collieries in the neighbourhood of Newport (Monmouthshire), to the number of 10,000, most of them armed with guns, arrived at Newport on Sunday night, Nov. 4, 1839. On Monday morning they divided themselves into two bodies, one of which, under the command of Mr. John Frost, an ex-magistrate, proceeded down the principal street of Newport ; whilst the other, headed by Mr. Frost's son, took the direction of Stowe-hill. They met in front of the Westgate hotel, where the magistrates were assembled with about 30 soldiers of the 45th regiment, and several special constables. The rioters commenced breaking the windows of the house, and fired on the inmates, by which the mayor, Mr. Phillips, and several other persons, were Avounded. The soldiers now made a sortie, and succeeded in dispersing the mob, which, with its leaders, fled from the town, leaving about twenty rioters dead, and many others dangerously wounded. A detachment of the 10th royal hussars having arrived from Bristol, the town became tranquil. Frost was apprehended on the following day, together with his printer, and other influential persons among the chartists. Frost and several others were tried and convicted in January following, and sentenced to death ; but this judgment was afterwards commuted to transportation. NEW RIVER. London. An artificial river for the supply of London with water, com- menced in 1609, and finished in 1613, when the projector, Hugh Middleton, was • ■'^'^''^^ *^^ races, on March 22, 1683, Newmarket was nearly destroved bv an accidental fire, which occasioned the hasty departure of the company then assembled, including the king, the queen, the auKe ot \ ork, the royal attendants, and many of the nobility ; and to this disaster historians have ascriDea the feilure of the Rye-House plot, the object of which was said to be the assassination of the King and his brother on the road from Newmarket to London, if the period of their journey had not been thus anticipated, ^ea Rye-House Plot. NEW 439 NEW knighted by James I. — Strype. This river, which rises in Hertfordshire, and which, with its windings, is forty-two miles long, was brought to London in 1614. Sir Hugh Middletou, who was a citizen of London, died very poor, having been ruined by this immense undertaking. So little was the benefit of it understood, that for above thirty years the seventy-two shares into which it was divided, netted only 51. a-piece. Each of these shares was sold originally for lOOZ. Within the last few years they were sold at 9000^. a share; and some lately at 10,000/. NEWRY, Ireland. Several castles were, it is said, erected here before the Conquest. In the Rebellion of 1641, Newi-y was reduced to a ruinous condition ; it was surprised by sir Con. Magenis, but was retaken by lord Conway. After the Restoration the town was rebuilt. It was burnt by the duke of Berwick when flying from Schomberg and the English army, and the castle and a few houses only escaped, 1689. NEWS. The origin of this word has been variously defined. News is a fresh account of anything. — Sidney. It is something not heard before.- — UEdranye. News is an account of the transactions of the present times. — Addison. The word " news " many derive from the adjective new (German, mewes). In former times (between the years 1595 and 1730) it was a prevalent practice to put over the periodical publications of the day the initial letters of the cardinal points of the compass, thus : — N E W importing that these papers contained intelligence from the four quarters of the globe; from tliis practice some consider the term of Newspaper to be derived. NEW SOUTH WALES. See Australia. The eastern coast of New Holland was explored and taken possession of by captain Cook in 1770. It was at his recommen- dation that a convict colony was first formed here. Capt. A. Phillip, the first governor, arrived at Botany Bay with 800 convicts, Jan. 20, 1788 : but he sub- sequently preferred Sydney, about seven miles distant from the head of Port Jackson, as a more eligible situation for the capital. Sir Cliarles Fitzroy is now (1855) governor-general of Australia, New South Wales being the principal colony. See Sydney. NEWSPAPERS, ENGLISH. The first published in England, which might truly be con- sidered as a vehicle of general information, was established by sir Roger L'Estrange, in 1G63 ; it was entitled the Public Intelligencer, and continued nearly three yeai's, when it ceased on the appearance of the Gazette. A publication, with few claims, however, to the character of a newspaper, had previously appeared ; it was called the Enr/lish Mercury,* and came out under the authority of queen Elizabeth, so early as 1 588, the period of the Spanish Armada. An early copy of this paper is dated July 23, in that year. In the reign of James I. 1622, appeared the London Weekly Courant ; and in the year 1643 (the period of the civil war) were printed a variety of publica- tions, certainly iu no respect entitled to the name of newspapers, of which the following were the titles : — England's Memorable Accidents. The Kiiipdom's Intelligencer. The Diurnal of Certain Passages in Parliament. The Mircurius Aulicus. The Scotch Intelligtncer. The Parliament's Scout. A paper called the London Gazette was published Aug. 22, 1642. The London Gazette of the existing series, was published first at Oxford, the court being there on account of the i>lague, Nov. 7, 1665, and afterwards at London, Feb. 5, 1666. See Gazette. The printing of newspapers and pamphlets was prohibited, 31 Charles I. 1680. — Salmon's Chron. Newspapers were first stamped in 1713. STATEMENT OF TUE NUMBER OF STAMPS ISSUED TO BRITISH NEWSPAPERS, VIZ. : — The Parliament's Scout's Discovert/, or Certain Information. The Mercuri%ts Civicus, or London's Intelligencer. Tlie Country's Complaint, ti'c. The Weekly Account. Mercurius Britannicua. In ir.w . . . 7,411, 7-.7 In 1820 In 17(>0 . . '.1,404,700 In ]82o In 1774 . . . l-.',:jiiO,000 In lS.iO In 1700 . . 14,0.35,639 In 1S35 In ISOO . . . lfi.0S4.005 Iu 1840 In 1810 . . 20,17-',837 24,862,186 26,950,603 30,158,741 32,874,652 49,033,384 In 1843 . In 1850 56,433,977 65,741,271 flu tliis List year there were alsoissucd supplement stamiis at id. 11,684,423.] * The full title is, "No. 50, lite SnriHsh Mercuric, published by authoritie, for the prevention of false reports, imprinted by Christoplicr Barker, her liighuess's printer, >'o. 50." It describes the armament NEW 440 NEW In the year ending Jan. 5, 1851, there were 159 London newspapers, in which appeared 891,650 advertisements ; 222 English provincial newspapers, having 875,631 advertisements. In Scotland, same year, 110 newspapers, havmg 249,141 advertise- ments. In Ireland, 102 newspapers, having 236,128 advertisements. The number of stamps issued was, in England, 65,741,271 at one penny, and 11,684,423, supplement stamps, at one halfpenny ; in Scotland, 7,643,045 stamps at one penny, and 241,264 at one halfpenny ; in Ireland, 6,302,728 stamps at one penny, and 43,358 at one halfpenny. The reduction of newspaper duty took effect on Sept. 15, 1836, when it was reduced from fourpence to one peuuy. On 1st Jan. 1837, the distinctive die came into use. NUMBER OF REQISTERED NEWSPAPERS IN THE UNITED KINGDOM IN 1850, VIZ. : London newspapers, daily ... 12 Loudon newspapers, weekly . . . 58 English provincial newspapers . . 222 Irish newspapers 102 Scotch newspapers 110 British Isles 14 There were, in the same year, as many as 160 London publications, newspaper and other, that contained advertisements. The duty in England and Scotland is Is. 6d. on each advertisement ; and in Ireland, Is. See Advertisements. By the act passed in June 1855, the stamp on newspapers, as such, was totally abolished, and will be em- ployed henceforth only for postal purposes. NEWSPAPERS, IRISH. The first Irish newspaper was Pue''s Occurrences, published in 1700 : Faulkne7''s Journal was established by George Faulkner, " a man celebrated for the goodness of his heart, and the weakness of his head," 1728. — Supplement to Swift. The oldest of the existing Dublin newspapers is the Freeman's Journal, founded by the patriot Dr. Luca.?, about the year 1755. — Westminster Jlevieiv, J nn. 1830. The lAmerick Chronicle, the oldest of the jiroviucial prints, was established in 1768. — Idem. NEWSPAPERS OF FOREIGN COUNTRIES. A French writer asserts that our news- papers owe their origin to one of theirs, the Journal des S^uvans; but that paper did not appear until 1665. M. Eenaudot appears to have been the first author of newspapers in France ; he had an exclusive privilege from Louis XIII. to publish them in 1631. The first newspaper set up in Germany was in 1715. One was pub- lished in America, at Philadelphia, in 1719; and the first appeared in Holland in 1732. " America, whose population is 23 millions and a half, supports 800 news- papers (50 of these publishing daily), and their annual circulation is stated at 64,000,000. In Paris, there exist 169 journals, literary, scientific, religious, and political." — Westminster Review, 1830. NEW STYLE. Ordered to be used in England in 1751 ; and the next year eleven days were left out of the calendar — the third of September, 1752, being reckoned as the fourteenth — so as to make it agree with the Gregorian Calendai", which see ; see also article Calendar. In a.D. 200, there was no difference of styles : but there had arisen a difference of eleven days between the old and the new style, the latter being so much beforehand with the former ; so that when a person using the old style dates the first of May, those who employ the new, reckon the 12th. From this variation in the computation of time, we may easily account for the difference of many dates concerning historical facts and biographical notices. NEWTONBARRY RIOT, Ireland. On the occasion of a seizure of stock for tithes, at this town in Ireland, a lamentable conflict ensued between the yeomanry and the people, and thirty-five persons, men and women, were killed or wounded. The coroner's inquest which sat on the bodies of the dead was discharged, it having been unable to agree upon a verdict, June 18, 1831. NEW-YEAR'S DAY. Its institution as a feast, or day of rejoicing, is the oldest upon authentic record transmitted down to our times, and is still observed. The feast was instituted by Numa, and was dedicated to Janus (who presided over the new year), Jan. 1, 713 B.C. On this day, the Romans sacrificed to Janus a cake of new-sifted meal, with salt, incense, and wine ; and all the mechanics began something of their art of trade ; the men of letters did the same, as to books, poems, &c. ; and the consuls, though chosen before, took the chair and entered upon their ofiice this day. After the government was in the hands of the emperors, the consuls marched on called the Spanish Armada, giving " A joiirnall of what passed since the 21st of this month, between her Miijestie's fleet and that of Spayue, transmitted by the Lord Highe Admiral, to the Lordes of council." NEW 441 NEW New-year's day to the cai^itcl, attended by a crowd, all in new clothes, when two white bulls never yoked were sacrificed to Jupiter Capitolinus. A great deal of incense and other perfumes were spent in the temple. On this day the Romans laid aside all old grudges and ill-humour, and took care not to speak as much as one ominous or untoward word. The 1st of January is more observed as a feast-day in Scotland than it is in England. NEW-YEAR'S GIFTS. Nonius Marcellus i-efers the origin of New-year's gifts among the Romans to Titus Tatius, king of the Sabines, who having considered as a good omen a present of some branches cut in a wood consecrated to Strenia, the goddess of strength, which he received on the first day of the new year, authorised the custom afterwards, and gave these gifts the name of Strenao, 747 B.C. In the reign of Augustus, the populace, gentry, and senators used to send him New-year's gifts, and if he was not in town, they can-ied them to the capitol. From the Romans this custom went to the Greeks, and from the heathens to the Christians, who very early came into the practice of making presents to the magistrates. Some of the fathers wrote very strenuously against the practice, upon account of the immoralities com- mitted under that cover and protection ; but since the governments of the several nations in Europe became Christian, the custom is still retained as a token of fi-iendship, love, and respect. NEW YORK. Settled by the Dutch, a.d. 1614 ; but the English, under colonel Nichols, dispossessed them and the Swedes, Aug. 27, 1664. New York was confirmed to England by the peace of Breda, Aug. 24, 1667. The city of New York was one of the principal points of the struggle for independence among the states of America. It surrendered to the British forces, Sept. 15, 1776, from which time until the arrival of sir Guy Carleton at New York, May 5, 1782, it suff'ered much from both the provincial and British armies in turn. An independent constitution was established, April 20, 1777. The city was evacuated by the Briti.sh, Nov. 25, 1783, afterwards called " Evacuation-day," and made one of rejoicing ever since on the anuiver.'iary. New York is now one of the most prosperous and flourishing cities in the world, and is acquiring more importance every year. Among numerous other imblic institutions, an academy of the tine arts, and a botanical garden, were cstablislied in 1S04. Awful fire here, Dec. 16, 1835. See next article. The Park Theatre destroyed by fire, Dec. 16, 1848. Serious riot (several lives lost) at the theatre, originating in a dispute between Mr. Macready (English) and Mr. Forrest (American) actors, May 10, 1849. For various annals, see United States. NEW YORK, GREAT FIRE of. One of the most destructive fires that have raged in any part of the world for the last hundred years. It occurred Dec. 16, 1835. The number of buildings destroyed, as stated in an oflicial report, was 674, among which were several public edifices, and ranges of capacious and valuable stores and ware- houses : about 1000 mercantile firms were dislodged. The property destroyed was valued at nearly 20,000,000 of dollai's. The fire burned over an area of 52 acres, comprising a densely-built and exclusively mercantile poi'tion of the city. Active measures were adopted by congress, the banks, and the merchants, to alleviate the effects of the calamity ; and during the spring and summer of 1836, the ground was again nearly covered by new and handsome erections. The Crystal Palace, containing an exhibition of goods from all nations, was opened July 14, 1853, in the presence of the President of the United States and many other dignitaries. NEW ZEALAND, in the Pacific. Discovered by Tasman in 1642. He traversed the eastern coast, and entered a strait, where, being attacked by the natives soon after he came to anchor, he did not go ashore. From the time of Tasman, the whole country except that part of the coiist which was seen by him, remained altogether unknown, and was by many supposed to make part of a southern continent, till 1769-1770, when it was circumnavigated by captain Cook. Captain Cook, in 1773, planted several spots of ground on this island with European garden-seeds ; and in 1777 he found some fine potatoes, greatly improved by change of soil. New Zealand now has become an impoi-tiint colony. The riglit of Great Britain to New Zealand was recognised at the general peace ml814, but no constituted authority was placed over it until 1833 when a resident subordinate to the government of New South Wales was sent out with limited powei-s ; but it was separated in April 1841. A charter, founded upon an act passed in 1846, created powers municipal, legislative, and administrative there, Dec. 29, 1847 ; and a legislative council was opened by the govex-nor, sir George Grey, Dec. 20, 1848. Banks and other public institutions have also been established. See NEY 442 Nia Australia, &c. A new constitution was granted to New Zealand, June 30, 1852 (16 & 17 Vict. c. 72). New Zealand was made a bishop's see in 1841, and in 1852 it was subdivided to form another called Christchurch. NEY, MARSHAL, his EXECUTION. Ney was the duke of Elchingen, and prince of the Moskwa, and one of the most valiant and skilful of the marshals of Fi-ance. After the abdication of Napoleon, 5th April, 1814, he took the oath of allegiance to the king, Louis XVIII. On Napoleon's return to France from Elba, he marched against him ; but his troops deserting, he regarded the cause of the Bourbons as lost, and opened the invader's way to Paris, March 13, 1815. Ney led the attack of the French at Waterloo, where he fought in the midst of the slain, his clothes filled with bullet-holes, and five horses having been shot under him, until night and defeat obliged him to flee. But though he was included in the decree of July 24, 1815, which guaranteed the safety of all Frenchmen, he was afterwards sought out, and taken in the castle of a friend at Urillac, where he lay concealed, and brought to trial before the Chamber of Peers. The 1 2th article of the capitulation of Paris, fixing a general amnesty, was quoted in his favour, yet he was sentenced to death, and met his fate with the fortitude which such a hero could hardly fail to evince, Aug. 16, 1815. NIAGARA, America. At the head of this river, on its western shore, is Fort Erie. This fort was abandoned by the British in the war with the United States, May 27, 1813, but was retaken Dec. 19 following. Below Fort Erie, about eighteen miles, are the remai'kable falls, which are reckoned among the greatest natural curiosities in the world. The river is here 740 yards wide. The half mile immediately above the cataracts is a rapid, in which the water falls 58 feet ; it is then thrown, with astonish- ing grandeur, down a stupendous precipice of 150 feet perpendicular, in three distinct and collateral sheets ; and in a rapid that extends to the distance of nine miles below, falls nearly as much more. The river then flows in a deep channel till it enters Lake Ontario, at Fort Niagara. A suspension bridge of a single span of 800 feet over the Niagara, to connect the railways of Canada and New York, is now in progress (1855). The estimated weight is 1,669,722 lbs. which will be suspended by cables of iron wire. The bridge will be elevated 18 feet on the Canadian, and 28 on the American side. NICENE CREED. A summary of the Christian faith, composed at Nice by the first general council held there in the palace of Constantino the Great. In this celebrated council, which assembled a.d. 325, the Arians were condemned. It was attended by 318 bishops from divers parts, who settled both the doctrine of the Trinity and the time for observing Easter. NICOLAITANES. This sect (mentioned Rev. ii. 6, 15) is said to have sprung from Nicolas, one of the first seven deacons. Nicolas made a vow of continence, and in order to convince his followers of his resolve to keep it, he gave his wife (who was remarkable for her beauty) leave to marry any other man she desired. Owing to this rash zeal, his followers afterwards maintained the legality of a community of wives, as well as holding all other things in common, and are accused of denying the divi- nity of Christ. NICOPOLIS, BATTLE of. Between the allied Christian powers under Sigismund, king of Hungary, afterwards emperor, and the Turks, and celebrated as being the first battle between the Turks and Christians; the latter were defeated, losing twenty thousand in slain, and as many thousands in wounded and prisoners. Fought A.D. 1396. NIGER, EXPEDITION of, 1841. Undertaken with a view to plant an English colony in the centre of Africa, and supported by a government grant of 60,000Z. started in the summer of 1841, and commenced the ascent of the river, Aug. 20, in that year. The expedition consisted of the Albert, Wilberforce, and Soudan. Fever broke out among the crews, Sept. 2, when these vessels had arrived at Iddah. The confluence of the Niger and the Chadda (270 miles from the sea) was reached Sept. 11. The Soudan then returned with the sick ; the Wilberforce ascended the Cliadda, and the Albert the Niger. But the Wilberforce was almost immediately compelled to return, and follow the track of the Soudan. The Albert ai-rived at Egga, on the Niger (320 miles from the sea), Sept. 28 ; but so disastrous had been the progress of disease, that orders were now given for the third vessel to return, which she did, after the neces- sary delay for procuring firewood, on Oct. 4. This last vessel cast anchor in Clarence cove, Fernando Po, Oct. 17, all same year. See- Africa. NIL 443 NOB NILE, BATTLE op the. One of the most glorious in British naval history, between the Toulon and British fleets, the latter commanded by the immortal lord (then sir Horatio) Nelson. This engagement took place near Rosetta, at the mouth of the celebrated river Nile ; nine of the French line-of-battle ships were taken, two were burnt, and two escaped, Aug. 1, 1798. This is sometimes called the battle of Abouku'; it obtained the conqueror a peerage, by the title of Baron Nelson of the Nile. His exclamation upon commencing the battle was, " Victory or West- minster-abbey ! " NILE, SOURCE of the. This great river rises in the Moimtains of the Moon, in about ten degrees of N. lat. and in a known course of 1250 miles receives no tributary streams. Tlie travels of Bruce were undertaken to discover the source of the Nile ; he set out from England in June, 1768 ; on the 14th of Nov. 1770 he obtained the great object of his wishes, and returned home in 1773. This river overflows regularly every year, from the loth of June to the 17th of September, when it begins to decrease, having given fertility to the land; and it must rise 16 cubits to insure that fertility. In 1829, the inundation of the Nile rose to 26 instead of 22, by which 30,000 people were drowned, and immense property lost. NIMEGUEN. TREATY of. This was the celebrated treaty of peace between France and the L^nited Provinces, 1678. Nimeguen is distinguished in history for other treaties of peace. The French were successful against the British under the duke of York, before Nimeguen, Oct. 28, 1794; but were defeated by the British, with the loss of 500 killed, Nov. 8, following. NINEVEH. Tlie capital of the Assyrian Empire (see Assyria), founded by Ashnr, who called it after himself, about 2245 B.C. Ninus reigned in Assyria, and called this city also after himself, Nineveh, 2069 B.C. — Ahbc Lenght. The recent discoveries of Mr. Layai'd and others in the neighbourhood of Mosul, the supposed site of this ancient capital, have in a manner disinterred and repeopled a city which for centuries had not only ceased to figure on the page of history, but whose very locality had long been blotted out from the map of the earth. The forms, features, costume, religion, modes of warfare, and ceremonial customs of its inhabitants, stand before us distinct as those of a living people ; and it is anticipated that, b,y help of the sculptures and their cuneiform inscriptions, the researches of the learned maj^ go for in filling up the vast blank in Assyrian annals. Among the sculptures that enrich the British Museum may be mentioned the winged bull and lion, and numerous hunting and battle-pieces ; but perhaps the most interesting, as confirmatory of the truth of Holy Scripture, is the bas-relief of the eagle-headed human figure, presumed to bo a repre- sentation of the Assyrian god Nisroch (from Nisr, an ear/le or liaivh), whom Sennacherib was in the act of worshipping when he was assassinated by his two sons, about 710 BC. 2 Kings,xix.37. Inl853Mr.Layard published an account of his second visit in 1849-50. NISBET, BATTLE of. Between the English and Scotch armies, the latter greatly dis- proportionod in strength to the former, yet fought by them with surpassing bravery. Several thousand of the Scots were slain upon the field (the number is stated at 10,000) and in the pursuit, May 7, 1402. NITRIC ACID. Formerly called aquafortis, first obtained in a separate state by Raymond Lully, an alchemist, about a.d. 1287 ; but we are indebted to Cavendish, Priestley, and Lavoisier, for our present knowledge of its properties. Mr. Cavendish demonstrated the nature of this acid in 1785. Nitrous acid, nearly similar to nitric, was discovered by Scheele in 1771. Nitrous gas was accidentally discovered by Dr. Hales. Nitrous oxide gas was discovered by Dr. Priestley, in 1776. NOBILITY. The origin of nobility is referred to the Goths, who, after they had seized a part of Europe, rewarded their heroes with titles of honour, to distinguish them from the common people. The right of peerage seems to have been at first terri- torial. Patents to persons having no estate were first granted by Philip the Fair of France, a.d. 1095. George Neville, duke of Bedford (sou of John, marquess of Montague), ennobled in 1470, was deizraded from the peerage %\ parliament, on account of his utter want of property, 19 Edw. IV. 1478. Noblemen's privileges were restrained in June 1773. See the various ordei'sof nobility through the volume; see also Peerage. NOBILITY OF FRANCE. The French nobility preceded that of England, and continued througli a long line, and various races of kings, until the period of the memorable Revolution. The National Assembly decreed tliat hereditary nobility could not exist in a free state ; that the titles of dukes, counts, marquesses, knights, barons, excel- NOB 444 NOR Icncies, abbots, and others, be abolished ; that all citizens take their family names ; liveries, and armorial bearings, shall also be abolished, June 18, 1790. The records of the nobility, 600 volumes, were burned at the foot of the statue of Louis XIV . June 25, 1792. A new nobility was created by the emperor Napoleon, 1808. The hereditary peerage was abolished in that country, Dec. 27, 1831. See France. NOBLE. An ancient English coin, which was first struck in the reign of Edward III. about 1337. This coin was stamped with a rose, and it was thence called a rose noble; its value as money of account was 6s. id. — Camden. It is supposed to have been worth 6s. %d. of our now current money. — Pardon. «' NOLUMUS LEGES ANGLIC MUTARI." An attempt was made to legitimatise bastard children in England, with which object a law was proposed to the barons assembled in the jjarliameut at Merton, by whom it was rejected, accompanying their dissent by the memorable declaration — " Nolumus leges Anglke mutari," — " The laws of England we will not to be changed," a.d. 1236. See Merton. NON-CONFORMISTS. The Protestants in England are divided into conformists and non-confoi-mists ; or, as they are commonly denominated, churchmen and dissenters. The former are those who conform to that mode of worship and form of church- government which are established and supported by the state ; the latter are those who meet for divine worshijj in places of their own. The first place of meeting of the latter, in England, was established at Wandsworth, near London, Nov. 20, 1572. The name of non-conformists was taken by the Puritans, after the Act of Uniformity had passed, Aug. 24, a.d. 1662, when 2000 ministers of the established religion resigned, not choosing to conform to the Thirty-nine Articles. NON-JURORS. Persons who supposed that our James II. was unjustly deposed, and who, upon that account, refused to swear allegiauce to the family which succeeded him. Among this class of persons were several of the bishoi^s, who were deprived in 1690. Non-jurors were subjected to a double taxation, and were obliged to register their estates, May 1723. NOOTKA SOUND. Discovered by captain Cook in 1778. It was settled by the British in 1786, when a few British merchants in the East Indies formed a settlement to supply the Chinese market with furs ; but the Spaniards, in 1789, captured two English vessels, and took possession of the settlement. The British ministry made their demand of reparation, and the afiiiir was amicably terminated by a convention, and a free commerce was confirmed to England in 1790. NORFOLK ISLAND. A penal colony of England. It was discovered in 1774, by captain Cook, who found it uninhabited, except by birds. The settlement was made by a detachment from Port Jackson under governor Phillip, in 1788, in Sydney bay, on the south side of the island. This has latterly been made the severest penal colony of Great Britain. Those who ai-e sent hither are the more abandoned of the convicts, who have fallen under the sentence of the law a second time. A large part of the military and convicts were removed to Port Dalrymple in 1805. NORMANDY. Anciently Neustria. From the beginning of the ninth century this country was continually devastated by the Scandinavians, called Northmen or Nor- mans, to purchase repose from whose irruptions Chaiies the Simple of France ceded the duchy to their leader Rollo, A.D. 905 to 912, and from its conquerors it received its pi-esent name. Rollo was the first duke, and held it as a fief of the crown of France, and several of his successors after him, until AVilliam, the seventh duke, conquered England, in 1066, from which time it became a province of England, till it was lost in the reign of king John, 1204, and re-united to the crown of France. The English, however, still keep possession of the islands on the coast, of which Jersey and Guernsey are the principal. NORTH, LORD, his ADMINISTRATION. This was the celebrated and unfortunate administration during which Great Britain lost her American possessions. Frederick, lord North, first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer ; earl Gower, lord president; earl of Halifax, privy seal; lord Rochford, lord Weymouth (succeeded by lord Sandwich), and lord Hillsborough (colonies), secretaries of state ; sir Edward Hawke, admiralty ; marquess of Granby, ordnance; sir Gilbert Elliot, lord Hertford, duke of Anca.ster, lord Carteret, &c. Lord North came into power Jan. 1770, and his administration endured until March 30, 1782. After his dismission from office, lord North entered into a league with the Whig.s, which led to the famous Coalition ministry ; but this heterogeneous administration lasted only a few months, after which he held no responsible station in the state. He succeeded to the earldom of I NOR 445 NOR Guildford, two years before his death, which took place in 1792. See " Coalition " A d ministration. NORTH BRITON NEWSPAPER. The celebrated paper, Number 45 (\Yilkes's number), dated Saturday, Api'il 23, 1763, was publicly burnt iu Loudon, by order of both Louses of parliament, and by the hands of the couuiiou hangman, Dec. 3, 1763. — Annual Register . Wilkes by his newspaper, T/i e Nurlh £riton, vendeied an antipathy to Scotland very prevalent in England. — Bellchambers. The copy of it bearing the number 45 contained a commentary on the king's speech, couched in such caustic terms, tbat a prosecution was commenced against him. Having been arrested on a general warrant, he was brought, by a writ oi habeas corpus, before chief-justice Pratt, of the common pleas, who declared the judgment of that court, that general warrants were illegal, and Wilkes vvas consequently dischai-ged. But not content with this escape, he reprinted the obnoxious number, which produced a regular prosecution to conviction. See Warrants, General. NORTH-WEST PASSAGE. The attempt to discover a north-west passage was made by a Portuguese named Cortereal, about a.d. 1500. It was attempted by the English, in 1553; and the pi'oject was greatly encouraged by queen Elizabeth in 15S5, in which year a company was associated in London, and was called the " Fellowship for the Discovery of the North-West Passage." From 1745 to 1818 parliament offered 20,000/. for this discovery. In 1818 the reward was modified by proposing that 5000/. should be paid when either 110°, 120°, or 130° W. long, should be passed: one of which payments was made to sir E. Parry. For their labours in the voyages enumeiated in the list below. Parry, Franklin, Ross, Back, and Richardson, were knighted. Tlic houovir of completing the north-west passage is due to capt. M'Clure, who sailed in the Investif/ator in company with com. Colliuson iu the Enterprise in search of sir John Franklin, Jan. 20, 1850. On Sept. 6 he discovered high land which he named Baring's land; on the 9th, other land which he named after Pi'ince Albert; on the 30th the ship was frozen in. Entertaining a strong conviction that the waters in which the Investigator then lay communicated with Barrow's straits, he set out on Oct. 21, with a few men in a sledge, to test his views. On Oct. 26 he reached Point Russell (73° 31' N. hit. 114° 14' W. long.), where from an elevation of 600 feet he saw Parry or Melville Sound beneath them. The strait connecting the Pacific and Atlantic Oceans he named after the Prince of Wales. The Investigator was the first ship which traversed the Polar sea from Behring's straits to Baring island. Intelligence of this discovery was brought to England by com. Inglefiold, and the admiralty chart was published Oct. 14, 1853. Capt. M'Clure returned to England, Sept. 11554. On June 19, 1855, a select committee of the house of commons was appointed, on the motion of Mr. W. Mackinnon, to consider the claims of M'Clure and his companions. Sir G. Back, sir James Ross, sir R. I. Murchison, and captains M'Clure, Kellett, and Collinson were examined. The report was received July 20, in which the committee recommend that 5000/. be paid to captain M'Clure, and 5000/. be distributed between the officers and crew. See Franklin. Sir Hugh Willovighby's expedition to find ;i noi-tli-east passage to Chiua, sailed from tlic Tliames * . . M.ay20, 1553 Sir Martin Frobisher's attempt to fiud a north-west passage to China . . 15V6 Captain D.avis's e.xpedition to find a north-west passage 1585 Barantz's exi)cdition .... 15U1 Weymouth and Kniglit's . . . . 1602 Hudson's voyages ; the last iindert iken. See lliuhon's Bay ICdO Sir Thomas Button's 1012 Baffin's. See Boffin's Bay . . . lOlij Foxe's expedition 1031 [A number of enterprises, undertaken by various countries, followed. | Middleton's expedition .... 1742 Captain Cook, in the Resolution and Dh- covery July, 1776 Mackenzie's expedition . . . . 17811 Captain Duncan's voyage . . . ITDO The Dimnvert/, captain Vancouver, re- turned from a voyage of survey and discovery on the north-west coast of America .... Sept. '2i, 1795 Tjioutcnant Kotzebue's expedition. Oct. 1815 Captain liuciian's and lieutenant Frank- Im's expedition iu the Vorotliai and Trent 1818 Captain Ross and lieutenant Parry, iu the Isabella and Alexander . . , 1818 Lieutenants Parry and Liddou, in the /ftcla aud Gripn- . . May 4, 1819 They return to Leith . . Nov. 3, 1820 Moore's and Smith's 174(1 | Captains Parry aud Lyon, in the Fun/ llearno's land expedition . . . 1709 i and //(<•/« .... May 8, 1821 Captiiiu I'hipps, afterwards lord JIul- Captain Parry's third expedition with grave, his expedition . . . . 1773 I the Hccla . . . . May 8, 1824 * The gallant su- Hugh Willoughby took his departure from Ratcliffe, on his fatal voyage for dis- covering the north-east pa.ss;igc to China. He sailed with great pom]> by Green wicli, where the court then resided. Mut'.ial liouours were paid <in botli sides. Tlic council and courtiers appeared at the windows, and the people covered the shores. The young king, Edward VL, alone lost the noble and novel sight,' for he tlionlayon his deathbed; so that the principal object of tlic parade was disappointed. Sir Hugh ■Wiliou^diby was unfortunately entangled in tlie ice, aud frozen to deatli on the coast of Lapland.— //uih<i/<. NOR 446 NOR [Capt. Back, Bee. 1835, had been awarded by the Geographical Society, the king's annual premium for his polar disco- veries, and enterprise.] Sir John Franklin and captains Crozier and Fitzjames, in the ships Erebus and Terror, leave England . May '24, 1845 Commanders CoUiuson and M 'Clure, in the Enterprise and Investigator, sailed eastward in search of sir John Franklin, Jan. 20, 1850 North-west passage discovered by M 'Clure .... Oct. 26, 1850 [M'Clure returned to England in Oct. 1854, and CoUinson in May, 1855.] [For the other expeditions in search of Franklin, ifcc, see article Franklin.'] NORTH-WEST PASSAGE, continued. Captains Franklin and Lyon, after having attempted a land expedition, again sail from Liverpool . . . Feb. 16, 1825 Captain Parry, again in the H(da, sails from Deptford . . March 25, 1827 And returns .... Oct. 6, 1827 Capt. Ross arrived at Hull, on his return from his Arctic expedition, after an absence of four years, and when all hope of his return had been nearly abandoned .... Oct. 18, 1833 Capt. Back and his companions arrived at Liverpool from their perilous Arctic Land Expedition, after having visited the Great Fish River, and examined its ' course to the Polar Seas . Sept. 8, 1835 Capt. Back sailed from Chatham in com- mand of his Majesty's ship Terror, on an exploring adventure to Wager River June 21, 1836 NORTHALLERTON, BATTLE of, or THE STANDARD. Furious battle fought in Yorkshire, between the English and Scotch armies. This engagement obtained the latter name from a high crucifix, which was erected by the English on a waggon, and was carried along with the troops ; fought Aug. 22, 1137-8. — Ashe. " It was called the battle of the Standard, from the archbishop of York having brought forth a conse- crated standard on a carriage at the moment when the English, under the command of the earls of Albemarle and Ferrers, were hotly pressed by the invaders, headed by king David. This circumstance so animated the soldiers, that, coupled with a sup- position on the part of the enemy that their king was slain, a retreat was attempted, and the most sanguinary slaughter ensued." — Hume. NORTHAMPTON, BATTLE of. Between the duke of York and Henry VI. of England, in which the unfortunate monarch was defeated, and made prisoner (the second time), after a sanguinary fight, which took place in the meadows below the town, July 19, A.D. 1460. Northampton was ravaged by the plague in 1637. It was seized and for- tified by the parliamentary forces in 1642. The memorable fire, which almost totally destroyed the town, occurred Sept. 3, 1675. NORTHUMBRIA. One of the kingdoms of the Heptarchy, began a.d. 547, under Ella, and ended under Erdulf, in 828. Besides Northumberland, it contained the counties of York, Lancaster, Durham, Cumberland, and Westmorland, and received its name from being situate north of the Humber, See Britain. NORWAY. Until the ninth century, Norway was divided into petty principalities, and was little known to the rest of Europe except by the piratical excursions of its natives. It was converted to Christianity in A.D. 1000. The city of Bergen was founded in 1069. The kingdom was united to Denmark in 1378; and the three kingdoms of Norway, Denmai'k, and Sweden, were united in 1394. Pomerania and Rugen were annexed to Denmark in exchange for Norway, in 1814, and on Nov. 4, in that year, Charles XIII. was proclaimed king by the National Diet assembled at Christiania. The two countries of Sweden and Norway have since then been termed the Scandina- vian Peninsula, of which the French marshal Bernadotte was crowned king by the title of Charles XIV. Feb. 5, 1818. See Sweden. NORWICH. First mentioned in history in the Saxon Chronicle at the period when Sweyne, king of Denmark, destroyed it by fire, a.d. 1004. Artisans from the Low Countries established here the manufacture of baizes, arras, &c. A great plague in 1348 carried oS" many thousand persons; and in 1505 Norwich was nearly consumed by fire. The cathedral was first erected in 1088, by bishop Herbert Losinga ; it was completed by bishop Middleton, the 30th prelate, in 1278. St. Andrew's Hall was erected in 1415. The public library was instituted in 1784. The Norwich new canal and harbour were opened June 3, 1831. ■NORWICH, BISHOPRIC of. This see was once two distinct bishoprics— El mham, in Norfolk, and Dunwich, in Suffolk. Felix, a Burgundian, who first converted the East Angles, founded a see, a.d. 630. Bifus, the third bishop in succession from him, finding himself, from his great age, unable to bear so great a burden, got his diocese divided into two. Both sees suffered extremely from the Danish invasions, insomuch that after the death of St. Humbert, they lay vacant for a hundred years. At last the see of Elmham was revived, and Dunwich was united to it ; but Hcrfast, the NOT 447 NUM 22nd bishop, removed the seat to Thetford, where it continued till Herbert Losinga, the 24th bishop, removed it to Norwich, 1088. This see has given to the Church of Rome two saints ; and to the nation five lord chancellors. It was valued in the king's books at 899^. 18s. 7^d. per annum. See Bishoprics. NOTABLES of FRANCE. An assembly of the notables of France was convened by Caloune, the minister of Louis XVI. in 1788. Tiie deranged state of the king's finances induced him to convoke tlie notables, who assembled Nov. 6, when Calonne opened his plan, but any reform militated too much against private interest to be adopted. Calonne, not being able to do any good, was dismissed, and soon after retired to England: and Louis, having lost his confidential minister, Mons. de Vergennes, by death, called Mons. deBi-ienne, an ecclesiastic, to his coimcils. In the end, the States General v/ere called, and from this assembly sprang the National Assembly, which, see. The notables were dismissed by the king, Dec. 12, 1788. — The Spanish notables assembled and met Napoleon (conformably with a decree issued by him commanding their attendance), at Bayonne, May 25, 1808. See Spain. NOTARIES PUBLIC. They were first appointed by the primitive fathers of the Christian Church, to collect the acts or memoirs of tlie lives of the martyrs, in the first century. — Du, Fresnoy. This office was afterwards changed to a commercial employment, to attest deeds and writings, so as to establish their authenticity in any other country. An important statute to regulate notarial transactions was passed 40 Geo. III. 1800, and some statutes on the same subject have been enacted since. NOTTINGHAM. The celebrated castle here was defended by the Danes against king Alfred, and his brother Ethelred. It was rebuilt by William I. in 1068 ; and ultimately it became a fortress of prodigious strength. Nottingham was anciently of great note, and has gone through various different scenes, as times happened, being by the revengeful disposition of Robert, earl of Ferrers and Derby, burnt dow-n, the inhabitants killed, and their goods divided among his soldiers. The riots at Notting- ham, in which the rioters broke frames, &c. commenced Nov. 14, 1811, and continued to Jan. 1812. Great similar mischief was done in April, 1814. The Watch and Ward act was enforced Dec. 2, 1816. The castle, a possession of the duke of Newcastle, was burnt by the populace, Oct. 8, 1831. NOVA SCOTIA. Called Acadia by the French. Settled in a.d. 1622, by the Scotch under sir William Alexander, in the reign of James I. of England, from whom it received the name of Nova Scotia. Since its first settlement it has more than once changed, rulers and proprietors, nor was it confirmed to England till the peace of Utrecht, in 1713. It was taken in 1745, and 1758; but was again confirmed to England in 1760. Nova Scotia was divided into two provinces, in 1784; and was erected into a bishopric in August, 1787. See Baronets. NOVEMBER. This was anciently the ninth month of the year (whence its name), but when Numa added the months of January and February, in 713 B.C., the Romans had it for the eleventh, as it is now. Tlie Roman senators (for whose mean servilities even Tiberius, it is said, often blushed) wished to call this month, in which he was born, by his name, in imitation of Julius Cassar, and Augustus ; but this the emperor absolutely refused, saying, " What will you do, conscript fathei-s, if you have thirteen Ctcsars?" NOVI, BATTLE of. In which the French army commanded by Joubcrt was defeated by the Russians under Suwarrow, with immense loss, Aug. 15, 1799. Among 10,000 of the French slain was their leader, Joubcrt, and several otlier distinguished officers. A second battle was fought here between the Austrian and French armies, when the latter was signally defeated, Jan. 8, 1800. NUMANTINE WAR, and SIEGE. The celebrated war of Numantia with the Romans was commenced solely on account of the latter having given refuge to the Sigidians, their own allies, who had been defeated by the Romans, 141 B.C. — Liry. It continued for 14 years; and though Numantia was unprotected by walla or towers, it bravely withstood the siege. The inhabitants obtained some advantages over the Roman forces, till Scipio Africanus w^as empowered to finish the war, and to see the destruc- tion of Numantia. He began the siege with an armj' of 60,000 men, and was bravely opposed by the besieged, who were no more than 4000 men able to bear arms. Both ai-mies behaved with uncommon valour ; but the courage of the Numantines was soon changed into despair and fury. Their provisions began to fail, and they fed upon the flesh of theiu horses, and afterwards on that of their dead companions, and at last were obliged to draw lots to kill and devour one another; and at length they set firo NUN 448 OBE to their houses, and all destroyed themselves, B.C. 133, so that not even one remained to adorn the triumph of the conqueror. KUNCIO. A spiritual envoy from the pope of Rome to Catholic states. In early times they and legates ruled the courts of several of the sovereigns of Germany, France, and even England. The pope deputed a nuncio to the Irish rebels in 1645. The arrival in London of a nuncio, and his admission to an audience by James II. 1687, is stated to have hastened the Revolution. NUNNERY. The first founded is said to have been that to which the sister of St. Anthony retired at the close of the third century. The first founded in France, near Poitiers, by St. Marcellina, sister to St. Martin, a.D. 360. — Du Fresnoy. The first in England was at Folkstone, in Kent, by Eadbald, or Edbald, king of Kent, 630. — DagdaWs Monasticon Anglicanum. See articles Ahheys and Monasteries. The nuns were expelled from their convents in Germany, in July 1785. They were driven out of their convents in France, in Jan. 1790. For memorable instances of their constancy and fortitude, see articles Acre and Coldingham. 0. OAK. Styled the monarch of the woods ; and, among the ancients, an emblem of strength, virtue, constancy, and long life. This tree grows in various parts of the woi'ld, but that produced in England is found the best calculated for ship-builditig, which makes it so highly valuable. The oak gives name to a constellation in the heavens — Robur Caroli, the royal oak — named by Dr. Halley in 1676, in memory of the oak tree in which Charles II. saved himself from his pursuers, after the battle of Worcester. Some foreign oaks have been planted here. The evergreen oak, Qioercus Ilex, was brought from the South of Europe before a.d. 1581. The scarlet oak, Qitej'Ctw Coccmea, was brought from North America before 1691. The chesnut-leaved oak, Quercus Prunus, from North America before 1730. The Turkey oak, Quercus Berris, from the south of Europe, 1735. The agaric of the oak, in pharmacy, was first known as a styptic in 1750. GATES, TITUS, his PLOT. This Gates was a wicked man, at one time chaplain of a ship of war. Being dismissed the service for immoral conduct, he became a lecturer in Loudon ; and, in conjunction with Dr. Tongue, invented a pretended plot to assassinate Charles II. of which several Roman Catholics were accused, and upon false testimony convicted and executed, a.d. 1678. Gates was afterwards tried for perjury, (in the reign of James II.) and being found guilty he was fined, put in the pillory, publicly whipped from Newgate to Tyburn, and sentenced to imprisonment for life, 1685 ; but was pardoned, and a pension granted him, 1689. OATHS. The administration of an oath in judicial proceedings was introduced by the Saxons into England, a.d. 600. — Rapin. That administered to a judge was settled 1344. Of supremacy, first administered to British subjects, and ratified by pai'lia- ment, 26 Hen. VIII. 1535. Of allegiance, fii'st framed and administered, 3 James I. 1605. — Stows Chron. Of abjuration, being an obligation to maintain the government of king, lords, and commons, the Church of England, and toleration of Protestant dissenters, and abjui'ing all Roman Catholic pretenders to the crown, 13 Will. IK. 1701. Oaths were taken on the Gospels so early as a.d. 528; and the words "So help me God and all saints," concluded an oath until 1550. The Test and Corpora- tion oaths modified by stat. 9 Geo. IV. 1828. See Tests. Act abolishing oaths in the customs and excise departments, and in certain other cases, and substituting declarations in lieu thereof, 1 & 2 Will. IV. 1831. Affirmation, instead of oath, by separatists, 3 & 4 Will. IV. cap. 82, 1833; and 1 Vict. cap. 5, 1837. See Affirmation. OBELISK. The first mentioned in history was that of Rameses, king of Egypt, about 1485 B.C. The Arabians call them Pliaraoh's needles, and the Egyptian priests the fingers of the sun ; they differed very much as to their costliness, magnitude, and magnificence. Several were erected at Rome ; one was erected by the emperor Augustus in the Campus Martius, on the pavement of which was an horizontal dial that mai'ked the hour, about 14 B.C. In London are three obelisks : the first stands in Fleet-street, at the top of Bi'idge-street, and was erected to the famous John Wilkes, lord mayor of London in 1775 ; and immediately opposite to it, at the south end of Farringdon-street, stands another, of gi-auite, to the memory of Robert OBO 449 ODE Waithman, lord mayor in 18124, erected by his friends, and completed in one day, June 25, 1833. The third obelisk stands at the south end of the Blackfriai's-road, and marks the distance of one mile from Fleet-street. OBOLUS. An ancient silver coin of Athens, whose value was somewhat more than a penny farthing sterling. " Date Obolum Belisario," " Give an obolus to Bdisarius," is a phrase often applied to fallen greatness, and relates to the renowned Roman general, Belisarius, under the emperor Justinian, memorable for his numerous and signal vic- tories, but more so for his misfortiuies. He was dismissed from all his employments by his ungrateful master, and reduced to beg alms at the gates of Constantinople, about A.D. 560. OBSERVATORIES. The first is supposed to have been on the top of the temple of Belus at Babylon. On the tomb of Osyraandyas, in Egypt, was another, and it contained a golden circle 200 feet in diameter : that at Benares was at least as ancient as these. The first in authentic history was at Alexandria, about 300 B.C. The first in modern times was at Cassel, 1561. The Royal Observatory at Greenwich was founded by Charles II. a.d. 1675; and from the meridian of Greenwich all English astronomers make their calculations. First modern meridional instrument, by Copernicus .... A.D. 1540 First observatory at Cassel . . . 1565 Tycho Bralie's, at Uranibourg . . 1576 Astronomical tower at Copenhagen . . 1657 Royal (French) 1667 Royal Ob.servatory at Greenwich . . 1675 Observatory at Nuremberg . . . 1678 At Utrecht a.d. 1690 Berlin, erected under Leibnitz's direction 1711 At Bologna 1714 At Petersburg 1725 Oxford, Dr. Raddiffe 1772 Dublin, Dr. Andrews .... 1783 Armagh, Primate Rokeby . . . . 1793 Cambridge 1824 The preceding are among the chief observatoi'ics in Europe : but there is now scarcely any university or college where astronomy and the mathematics are taught or studied that is not furnished with an observatory. At Pekin is a sumptuous observatory, erected more than a hundred years ago, though not contrived in the manner of the European observatories. See Greenwich. OCEAN MONARCH, E.migrant Ship. The Ocean Monarch American emigrant ship left Liverpool bound for Boston, Aug. 24, 1848, having 396 passengers onboard. She had not advanced far into the Irish channel, being within six miles of Great Orms- head, Lancashire, when she took fire, and in a (ew hours was burnt to the water's edge. The Brazilian steam frigate, the Al/unzo, happened to bo out on a trial trip at the time, with the prince and princess de Joiuville and the duke and duchess d'Aumale on board, who witnessed the catastrophe, and aided in rescuing and comforting the sufferers with exceeding humanity. They, with the crews and passengers of the A Ifonzo and the yacht Queen of the Ocean, so efi'ectually rendered their heroic and unwearied services as to save 156 persons from their dreadful situation, and 62 others escaped by various means. But the rest, 178 in number, perished in the flames or the sea. OCTARCHY. The octarch was the sovereign who was the chief or most powerful of the monarchs of the heptarchy, giving laws to the others, and was called Rex gentis Anylorum. Though there were seven kingdoms, yet the whole British nation was for the most part subject to one king alone. Hengist was the first Octarch, a.d. 455, and Egbert the last, a.jd. 800. See Britain. Some authors insist that the English hep- tarchy should have been called the octarchy, and that heptarchy is not the correct term. OCTOBER. The eighth month in the year of Romulus, as its name imports, and the tenth in the year of Numa, 713 B.C. From this time October has still retained its first name, in spite of all the difi'orent appellations which the senate and Roman emperors wmild have given it. The senate ordcreil it to be called Fau^tinus, in honour of Famtina, wife of Antoninus the emperor; Commodus would have had it called Invictus; and Domitian Domitianus. October was sacred to Mars. ODESSA, a port on the Black sea, founded by tho empress Catherine of Russia in 1792, after the peace of Jassy. In 1817 it w;is made a free port, since when its prosperity has rapidly increased. It was bombarded by the British, April 21, 1854, in conse- quence of the Russian batteries having fired on a flag of truce. On Jlay 12, the English frigate Tvjer stranded here, and was destroyed by Russian artillery. The captain, Giflard, and many of his crew, were killed, and the rest made prisoners. ODES. Odes are nearly as old as the lyre; they were at first extempore compositions accompanying this instrument, and sung in honour of the gods. Perhaps the most beautiful and sublime odes ever written, as well as the oldest, are those of the royal prophet Isaiah, on the fall of Babylon, composed about 757 B.C. The celebrated odes G Q OFF 450 OLI of Anacreon were composed about 532 B.C.; and from his time this species of writing became usual. Anciently odes were divided into strophe, anti»trophe, and epode. This species of writing is that of our court poets at this day. See Poets Laureate. OFFA'S DYKE. The intrenchmeut from the Wye to the Dee, made by OfFa, a Saxoa king, to defend his counti-y from the incursions of the Welsh, a.d. 774. — Anon. OfFa, king of Mercia, caused a great trench to be dug from Bristol to Basingwark, in Flint- shire, as the boundary of the Britons who harboured in Wales ; the Welsh endeavoui-ed to destroy it, but were repulsed with great loss. — Chron. Brit. OGYGES, DELUGE of. The Deluge so called (from which Attica lay waste for more than two hundred years afterwards, and until the arrival of Cecrops), occun-ed 1764 B.C. Many authorities suppose this to be no other than the universal deluge ; but according to some writers, if it occurred at all. it arose in the overflowing of one of the great rivers of the countiy. See Deluge, Universal. OIL. It was used for burning in lamps as early as the epoch of Abraham, about 1921 B.C. It was the staple commodity of Attica, and a jar-full was the prize at the Panathensean games. It was the custom of the Jews to anoint with oil persons appointed to high offices, as the priests and kings. Psalm cxxxiii. 2 ; 1 Sam. x. 1 ; xvi. 13. The anointing with this liquid seems also to have been reckoned a necessary ingredient in a festival dress, Rtdh iii. 3. — The fact that oil, if passed through red-hot iron pipes, will be resolved into a combustible gas, was long known to chemists ; and after the process of lighting by coal-gas was made apparent, Messrs. Taylor and Martineau contrived apparatus for producing oil-gas on a large scale. OLBERS. The asteroid of this name was discovered by M. Olbers, in 1802. See Planets. OLD BAILEY SESSIONS'-COURT. This court is held for the trial of criminals, and its jurisdiction comprehends the county of Middlesex, as well as the city of London. It is held eight times in the year by the royal commission of oyer and terminer. The judges are, the lord mayor, those aldermen who have passed the chair, the recorder, and the common-serjeant, who are attended by both the sheriffs, and one or more of the national judges. The court-house was built in 1773, and was enlarged in 1808. During some trials in the old com-t, the lord mayor, one alderman, two judges, the greater part of the jury, and numbers of spectators, caught the gaol distemper, and died. May 1750. Again, this disease was fatal to several in 1772. Twenty-eight persons •were killed at the execution of Mr. Steele's murderers, at the Old Bailey, Feb. 22, 1807. See Central Criminal Court. OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN. The Old Man or Ancient of the Mountain is well known in romance. He was king of the Assasinians, or Assassins (see Assassins), a people in the neighbourhood of Tyre, in Phoenicia, who trained up yoimg persons to kill such individuals as the Old Man of the Mountain had devoted to destruction. — Henault. He bore an absolute sway over his followers, who devoted their lives to his service without hesitation, and esteemed themselves happy in suffering what they deemed martyrdom in furtherance of his orders. Whenever, therefore, any person fell under the displeasure of this tyrant, he dismissed some of his emissaries, even to the most distant countries, to take him off; and so faithfully was he served, that the object of his vengeance seldom or ever escaped. From them the word assassin has been adopted into the European languages, to designate a murderer. — Aspin. OLERON, LAWS of. An ancient and celebrated code of laws relating to sea affairs was framed by Richard I. of England, when he was at the island of Oleron, in France, A.D. 1194. These laws were afterwards received by all the nations of Europe, as the basis of their marine constitutions, on account of their wisdom and justice, and con- currence with the general welfare. — Mortimer. OLIVES. They are named in the earliest accounts of Egypt and Greece ; and at Athens their cultivation was taught by Cecrops, 1556 B.C. He brought the olive from Sais, in Upper Egypt, where it was for ages previously abundant. The olive was first planted in Italy about 562 B.C. " When thou beatest thine olive-tree, thou shalt not go over the boughs again : it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow." Deut. xxiv. 20. OLIVET, MOUNT, or MOUNT of OLIVES. It was situated to the east of the city of Jerusalem, " a sabbath day's journey," or three-quarters of a mile ; and parted from it only by the brook Kedron, and by the valley of Jehoshaphat. It was upon this mount that Solomon built certain temples, and that Our Saviour ascended into heaven, in the presence of his disciples ; upon which account the Christians had, and still have it in great veneration. Some say that the print of the Redeemer's feet was OLT 451 OPE left so perfectly upon the mount, that though the devotees constantly carried away the earth, the marks were as constantly repaired. — Pardon. OLTENITZA, BATTLE of. A large Turkish force having crossed the Danube, under Omar Pasha, established themselves at Oltenitza in despite of the vigorous attacks of the Piussian.?, who were repulsed with loss, on Nov. 2 and 3, 1854. On the 4th a more desperate attempt was made to dislodge the Turks by general Danneberg, with 9000 men. After a spirited engagement the Eussians were defeated, with the loss of 1200 killed and wounded. The Turks lost only 106 men. OLYMPIADS. The Greeks computed time by the celebrated era of the Olympiads which date from the year 776 B.C. being the year in which Coroebus was successful at the Olympic games. This era differed from all others in being reckoned by periods of four years instead of single years. Each period of four years was called an Olympiad, and in marking a date, the year and Olympiad were both mentioned. The second Olympiad began in 772 ; the third, in 768 ; the fom-th, in 764 ; the fifth, in 760; the 10th, in 740, &c. OLYMPIC GAMES. These games, so famous among the Greeks, were instituted in lionour of Jupiter. They were holden at the beginning of every fifth year, on the banks of the Alpheus, near Olympia, in the Peloponnesus, now the Morea, to exercise their youth in five kinds of combats. Those who were conqueroi's in these games were highly honoured by their countrymen. The prize contended for wa.s a crown made of a peculiar kind of wild olive, appropriated to this use. The games were instituted by Pelop.^i, 1307 b.c. They are also ascribed to an ancient Hercules; and were revived by Iphytus among the Greeks, 884 B.C. — Dufresnoy. OMENS. See Aiigury. Amphictyon was the first who is recorded as having drawn prognostications from omens, 1497 B.C. Alexander the Great is said to have had these superstitions ; and also Mithridates the Great, celebrated for his wars with the Roman.", his victories, his conquest of twenty-four nations, and his misfortunes. At the birth of this latter, there were seen, for seventy days together, two large comets, whose splendour eclipsed that of the noon-day sun, occupying so vast a space as the fourth part of the heavens; and this omen, we are told, directed all the actions of Mithridates throughout his life, so much had superstition combined with nature to render him great, 135 B.C. — Justin. OMNIBUSES. These vehicles, of which there arc now more than 4000 in the London circuit, were introduced by an enterprising coach proprietor named Shillibeer, and first licensed at Somerset-house in July 1829. The first omnibus started from Paddington to the bank of England on Saturday, July 4, in that year. The omnibus is usually licensed to carry from eleven to thirteen passengers inside, and from ten to eight outside; and is attended by a footman, called a conductor. Hegulations were made respecting omnibuses by 16 & 17 Vict. c. 33, passed June 28, 1853. See Cabriolets and Ilaclcney Coaches. 0. P. RIOT AT COVENT GARDEN THEATRE, London. The memorable riot, known by this name, occurred on the opening of the new theatre, on account of the increased prices of admission, Sept. 18, 1809. The play was Macbeth, and from the rising of the curtain until its fall not one word from the stage was heard. The concurrence of all parts of the house in the desire for reduction, (many of them persons known, and of some consideration in the city), gave a furious and determined party in the pit courage to proceed, and great injury was done in pit, boxes, and galleries. For many succes- sive nights the audience, too strong to be controlled, continued their demand, and renewed their depredations, while the managers seemed, on their jiart, resolved not to give way ; but in the end they yielded. This contest, which continued for nearly three months, was terminated Dec. 10, same year. OPERA. Octavio Rinuccini, of Florence, was the inventor of operas, or of the custom of giving musical representations of comedy, tragedy, and other dramatic pieces. Emelio de Cavalero, however, disputed this honour with him, a.d. 1590. — A^ouv. Diet. Hist. Rinuccini's opera was a musical pastoral called Daphne, and its success induced him to write the opera of Eurydice, which was represented at the theatre of Florence, 1600, on the marriage of Mary de Mcdicis with Heniy IV. of France. The music of these pieces was composed by Jacobi Peri. An opera entitled L'Orfeo, Favola in MvMca, composed by Montcverde, was performed in 1607, and is supposed to have been the first opera that was ever published. Among the Venetian:^, opera was the chief glory of tlieir carnival. About the year 1669, the abbot Perriu obtained a grant from Louis XIV. to set up an opera at Paris, where, in 1672, was acted Pomona. G G 2 OPE 452 OPT OPERAS IN ENGLAND. Sir William Davenant introduced a species of opera in London, in 1684. The first regularly performed opera was at York-buildiugs, in 1692. The fii-st at Drury-lane was in 1705. The operas of Handel were performed in 1735, and they became general in several of the theatres a few years after. Among the favourite performances of tliis kind was Gay's Bef/gars' Opera, first performed in 1727. It ran for sixty-three successive nights, but so offended the persons in power, that the lord chamberlain refused a licence for the performance of a second part of it, entitled " Polly." This resentment induced Gay's friends to come forward on its publication with so handsome a subscription, that his profits amounted to 1200L whereas the Beggars' Opera had gained him only 400^. — Life of Gay. OPERA-HOUSE, the ITALIAN, or QUEEN'S THEATRE. The original building is generally supposed to have been constructed by sir John Vanbrugh, though Mr. Pennant attributes it to sir Christopher Wren. It was built, according to this authority, in 1704, and opened April 9, 1705. The Opera-house was burnt down, June 17, 1788. The foundation of the new theatre was laid April 3, 1790; and the house was opened Sept. 22, 1791, on an improved plan, though the exterior was not » erected in its present style till 1818, from designs by Mr. Nash. It is now a hand- some edifice cased with stucco, and adoi'ned with an elegant colonnade supported by cast-iron pillars of the Doric order. The front is decorated with a relievo, executed by Mr. Bubb, in 1821, representing the Origin and Progress of Music. The interior is magnificent, and is nearly as large as the theatre of La Scala, at Milan. See Covent Garden, and Theatres. OPERA, THE ENGLISH. This theatre, under the nnme of the Lyceum, was opened June 15, 1816, with an address spoken by Miss Kelly. It was entirely destroyed by fire, Feb. 16, 1830. The exterior of the late Lyceum, in consequence of the situation of the building, exhibited no ai'chitectural beauties, with the exception of a portico of the Ionic order, added in 1823 ; but the interior was neat. It was about thirty -five feet in diameter, and the distance from the orchestra to the front boxes was only thirty feet. The new English-Opera house, or Lyceum, was erected from designs by Mr. S. Beazley, and was opened in July 1834. See Theatres. OPORTO. By nature one of the most impregnable cities in Europe ; the great mart of Portuguese wine known as " Port." A chartered company for the regulation of the Port-wine trade was established in a.D. 1756. See article Wines. The French, under marshal Soult, were surprised here by lord Wellington, and defeated in an action fought May 11, 1809. The Miguelites attacked Opoi'to, and were repulsed by the Pedroites, with considerable loss, Sept. 19, 1832. It has since been the scene of civil ■war. See Portugal. The Oporto wine company was abolished in 1834, but re-established by a royal decree, April 7, 1838. OPTICS. As a science, optics date their origin a little prior to the time of Alhazen, an Arabian philosopher, who flourished early in the twelfth century. It has advanced rapidly since the time of Halley, and is now one of our most flourishing sciences. lenses kuown at Athens at 424 Burning least B.C. Two of the leading principles known to the Platonists . . . . . . First treatise on, by Euclid, about The magnifying power of convex glasses and concave mirrors, and the prismatic colours produced by angular glass, mentioned by Seneca, about . a.d. Treatise on Optics, by Ptolemy Greatly improved by Alhazeu . . . Hints for spectacles and telescopes given by Roger Bacon, about Spectacles (said to have been) invented by Salvinus Armatus, of Pisa, before . Camera obscura said to have been in- vented by Baptista Porta . . . Telescopes invented by Leonard Digges, about 1571 Telescope made by Jansen (who is said also to have invented the microscope), about [The same instrument constructed by Galileo, without using the production of Jansen.] Astronomical telescope suggested by Kepler 1611 Microscope, according to Huygcns, in- vented by Drebbel, about . . . 1G21 300 280 50 120 1108 1280 1300 1560 1G09 [Jansen and Galileo have also been stated to be the inventors.] Cassegrainian reflector . . .a.d. 1621 Law of refraction discovered by Snellius, about 1624 Reflecting telescope, James Gregory . 1663 • Newton . . . 1666 Motion and velocity of light discovered by Roemcr, and after him by Cassini . . 1667 [Its velocity demonstrated to be 190 mil- lions of miles in sixteen minutes.] Double refraction explained by Bartho- linus 1669 Newton's discoveries .... 1674 Telescopes with a single lens, by Tschirn- hausen, about 1690 Polarisation of light, Huygens, about . 1692 Structure of the eye explained by Petit, about 1700 Achromatic telescope constructed by Mr. Hall (but not made public) in . . 1733 Constructed by Dollond, most likely witliout any knowledge of Hall's . 1757 Herschel's great reflecting telescope, erected at Slough 1789 Camera lucida (Dr. WoUaston) . . 1807 Ramage's reflecting telescope erected at Greenwich 1820 OPT 453 ORA The science of optics has considerably advanced since the last-mentioned date, and many of the instruments of vision have since been improved, particularly the telescope. See Telescope. OPTIC NERVES. The discoverer of the optic nerves is reputed to have been N. Varole, a surgeon and physician of Bologna, about a.d. 1538. — Nouv. Diet. ORACLES. The most ancient oracle was that of Dodona; but the most famous was the oi'acle of Delphi, 1263 B.C. Sec Delphi. The heathen oracles were always delivered in such dubious expressions or terms, that let what would happen to the inquirer, it might be accommodated or explained to mean the event that came to pass. Among the Jews there were several sorts of oracles ; as first, those that were delivered vivA voce, as when God spoke to Moses; secondly, prophetical dreams, as those of Joseph; thirdly, visions, as when a prophet, in an ecstacy, being properly neither asleep nor awake, had supernatural revelations ; fourthly, when they were accompanied with the ephod or the i:>ectoi'al worn by the high-priest, who was indued with the gift of fore- telling future things, upon extraordinary occasions ; fifthly, by consulting the prophets. At the beginning of Christianity, prophecy appears to have been very common ; but it immediately afterwards ceased. — Lempriere ; Pardon. ORANGE. The sweet, or China orange, was first brought into Europe from China by the Portuguese, in 1547 ; and it is assei'ted that the identical tree, whence all the European orange-trees of this sort were produced, is still preserved at Lisbon, in the gardens of one of its nobility. Orange-trees were first brought to England, and planted, with little success, in 1595 ; they are said to have been planted at Beddiugton park, near Croydon, Surrey. But from that time the fruit has been common in these countries, the importation of it being veiy great. ORANGE, HOUSE of. This illustrious house is as ancient as any in Europe ; and makes a most distinguished figure in history. Otho I. count of Nassau, received the provinces of Guelderland and Zutphen with his two wives, and they continued several hundred years in the family. Otho IL count of Nassau Dillembourg, who died in 1369, got a great accession of territories in the Low Countries by his wife Abelais, daughter and heiress of Godfrey, count of Vianden ; and his grandson Gilbert, having married Jane, daughter and heiress of Philip, baron of Leek and Breda, added these to his other domains in 1404. The title of prince of Orange came first into the Nassau family by the man-iage of Claude de Chalons with the count of Nassau, in 1530. William, prince of Orange, afterwards William IlL of England, landed at Torbay with an army, Nov. 5, 1688, and was crowned with his queen, the princess Mary, daughter of James II. April 11, 1689. See Holland. ORANGE RIVER. Free state in South Africa. The British government transferred (by sir George Clerk), March 29, 1854, their powers over this territory to a provisional government. A Volksraad, or legislative council and governor (elected every four years), have since been appointed. ORANGEMEN. A battle, called the battle of the Diamond, was fought in the county of Armagh, in Sept. 1795; and the treachery experienced by the Protestants on that occasion convinced them they would become an easy prey to the Roman Catholics, from the paucity of their nvuubers, unless they associated for their defence. In com- memoration of that victory the first Orange lodge was formed in the county of Armagh, Sept. 21, 1795 ; but the name of Orangeman existed some time before. They associated to maintain the constitution in church and state, as established at the Revolution by the prince of Orange. The first Orange lodge was formed in Dublin, the members publishing a declaration of their principles, in Jan. 1798. — Sir Richard Afusf/rave. ORVTOR HENLEY. An English clergyman of some talents, and great eccentricity, ()l)tained thi.s name by opening wliat he called his '• Oratory " in London, in 1726. He had a kind of chapel in Newport-market, where he gave lectures on theological topics on Sundays, and other subjects on Wednesdays, every week. Novelty pro- cured him a multitude of hearers ; but he was too imprudent to gain any permanent advantage from his project. After having served as a butt for the satirical wits, poets, and painters of his time, he removed his oratDry to Clare-market, and sunk into comparative obscurity and contempt previously to his death, in 1756. ORATORIANS. These were a regular order of priests established in 1564, and so called from the oratory of St. Jerome, at Rome, where they used to offor up their prayers. They had a foundation iu France, commenced by father de BeruUe, afterwards ORA 454 ORG cardinal, in 1612. — Henault. Tlie oratory, first a closet for private prayer alone, became a place of public worshii^. — Sir T. Elyot. ORATORIOS. An oratorio is a kind of sacred drama, the subject of it being generally taken from the Scriptures, set to music. — Mason. In this respect it differs from our modei'n concert. — Ashe. The origin of oratorios is ascribed to St. Philip Neri. The first oratorio in London was performed in Lincoln' s-inu theatre, in Portugal-street, in 1732. ORCHARDS. Inclosed grounds planted with fruit-trees. — Bacon. As objects of farming or field culture, orchards do not appear to have been adopted until about the beginning of the seventeenth century, although they had, doubtlessly, existed in Great Britain for many ages previously, as appendages to wealthy religious establish- ments. — Loudon. ORDEAL. The ordeal was known among the Greeks. With us it is a term signifying the judiciary determination of accusations for criminal offences by fire and water. It was introduced into England with other superstitions taken from the codes of the Germans. That by fire was confined to the upper classes of the people ; that of water, to bondsmen and rustics. Hence the expression of going through fire and water to serve another. Women accused of incontinency formerly underwent the ordeal, to l^rove their innocence. A prisoner who pleaded not guilty, might choose whether he would put himself for trial upon God and his country, by twelve men, as at this day, or upon God only ; and then it was called the judgment of God, presuming he would deliver the innocent. The accused were to pass barefooted and blindfold over nine red-hot ploughshares, or were to carry burning irons in their hands ; and accordingly as they escaped, they were judged innocent or guilty, acquitted or condemned.* The ordeal was used from Edward the Confessor's time to that of Henry III. It was abolished by a royal proclamation, 45 Hen. III. 1261. — Law Diet. ; Rymer's Fcedera. ORDINATION. In the ancient Church there was no such thing as a vague and absolute ordination ; but every one ordained had a church whereof he was to be clerk or priest. In the twelfth century they grew more remiss, and ordained without any title or benefice. The Church of Rome is episcopal; and the Church of England so far acknowledges the validity of the ordination of that Church, that a Catholic priest is only required to abjure its peculiar distinctions, and he can officiate without re-ordination. The late dean Kirwan was thus ordained in the Roman Catholic Church ; thoiigh he afterwards became a Protestant. ORDNANCE-OFFICE. In ancient times, before the invention of guns, this office was supplied by officers under the following names : the bowyer; the cross-bowyer; the galeater, or purvej- or of helmets ; the armourer ; and the keeper of the tents. And in this state it continued, till Henry VIII. placed it under the management of a master, a lieutenant, surveyor, &c. Some improvements have been made since, and this very important branch is now under the direction of the master-general of the Ordnance. See next article. ORDNANCE, MASTER-GENERAL of the. An oflacer always chosen from among the first generals in the service of the sovereign. We have records of master-generals from the reign of Henry VIII. See preceding article. The appointment was formerly for life, but since the Restoration the master-general held office durante bene placito, and usually entered upon it with the party to which be was politically attached, and retired with each change of the responsible advisers of the crown. He was colonel- in-chief of the corps of artillery and the corps of engineers, and not unfrequently a cabinet minister. — Beatson. The letters patent for this office were revoked May 25, 1855, and its duties vested in the minister of war, lord Panmure. ORGANS. The invention of the organ is attributed to Archimedes, about 220 B.C. ; but the fact does not rest on sufficient authority. It is also attributed to one Ctesibius, a barber of Alexandria, about 100 B.o. The organ was brought to Europe from the Greek empire, and was first applied to religious devotions, in churches, in a.d. 657. — Bellarmine. Organs were used in the Western churches by pope Vitalianus, in 658. — Ammonius. It is affirmed that the organ was known in France in the time of Louis I. 815, when one was constructed by an Italian priest. St. Jerome mentions an organ with twelve j^airs of bellows, which might have been heard a mile ofi^; and another at Jerusalem which might have been heard on the Mount of Olives. The The water ordeal was performed in either hot or cold : in cold water, the parties suspected were adjudged innocent, if tlieir bodies were borne up by the water, contrary to the course of nature ; in liot water, they were to put their bare arms or legs into scalding water, which if they were brought out without hurt, they were taken to be innocent of the crime. ORG 455 ORP organ at Haerlem is one of the largest in Europe ; it has 60 stops, and 8000 pipes. At Seville is one with 1000 stops, and 5300 pipes. The organ at Amsterdam has a set of pipes that imitate a chorus of human voices. ORGANS IN ENGLAND. That at York minster is the largest ; and the organ in the Music-hall, Birmingham, the next. In London, the largest is, perhaps, that of Spit;dfields church ; and that in Christ Church is nearly as extensive. The best is the famous Temple organ, erected by competition of Sclimidt and Harris, two eminent builders ; and after long-protracted disputes about their merits, the question was referred to Mr. Jefiferies, afterwards chief justice, who decided in favour of Schmidt. ORIEL COLLEGE, Oxford. Founded in 1337, by Adam de Brome, archdeacon of Stow, and almoner to king Edward II. This college derives its name from a tenement called rOriele, on the site of which the buildings stand. Oriel college, according to Ashe, ranks as the fourth in point of antiquity in this university ; we believe, however, it is more generally, and more correctly, accounted the fifth. ORIGENISTS. A sect that pretended to draw their opinions from the writings or books of Origen, concerning principles. They maintained that Christ was the son of God no other way than by adoption and grace ; that souls were created before the bodies ; that the sun, moon, stars, and the waters that are under the firmament, had all souls ; that the torments of the damned shall have an end, and that the fallen angels shall after a time be restored to their first condition. These and various other errors infested the Church in the 4th, 5th, and 6th centuries. They were condemned by councils, and the reading of Origcn's works forbidden. An unbounded love of allegory has been the princiisal distinction of this sect.— BurJce. ORION Steam-Ship. This splendid vessel, bound frorii Liverpool to Glasgow, struck on a sunken rock northward of Portpatrick, and within a stone's throw of land, and instantly filled in seven fathoms of water. By this lamentable catastrophe, of two hundred passengers that were supposed to be on board at the time, more than fifty were drowned. The weather was fine, the sky clear, and the sea quite calm. June 18, 1850. The ship had been parted in two by the violence of the shock. ORKNEY AND SHETLAND ISLES. These islands were ceded by Denmark to Scotland in A.D. 830, and were confirmed to James III. for a sum of money, in 1468. The Orkneys were the ancient Orcades ; and, united with Shetland, they now form one of theScotoh counties. The bishopric of Orkney was founded by St. Servanus early in the fifth centuiy, some affirm by St. Colm. It ended with the abolition of episcopacy in Scotland, about 1689. See Bishops of Scotland. ORLEANS, SIEGE of. By the English, under John Talbot, earl of Salisbury, Oct. 12, 1428. The city was bi-avely defended by Gaucour, the more so as its fall would have ruined the cause of Charles VI. king of France ; and it was relieved, and the siege raised, by the intrepidity and heroism of Joan of Arc, afterwards surnamed the Maid of Orleans, April 29, 1429. See Joan of Arc. Siege of Orleans, when the duke of Guise was killed, 1563. ORLEANS, HOUSE of. This branch of the royal family of France was called to the throne in 1830. Louis-Philippe, son of the celebrated due d'Orleans (who had assumed the title of Egalite, or Citizen Equality, and had voted for the death of his relative, Louis XVI. and who was himself afterwards beheaded by order of the revo- lutionary tribunal), was chosen kinp; under tlie modified title of King of the French, on August 9, in that year. Louis-Philippe and his family were obliged to flee from France, Feb. 24, 1848, in consequence of the revolution. See France. ORLEANS, MAID of, the celebrated Joan of Arc. See Joan of Arc. ORLEANS, NEW. The capital of Louisiana, built in 1720, under the regency of the duke of Orleans. The French language was formerly almost universal here, but the English now predominates. In 1788, seven-eighths of the city were destroyed by fire ; but it is now rebuilt. The British made an attack upon New Orleans in December 1814, and were repulsed by the Americans under general Jackson, with great loss, Jan. 7, 1815. ORPHAN HOUSES. The emperor Trajan wa.s the first who formed larp;e establish- ments for this ]iurpose. Pliny relates in his panegyric that Trajan had caused five thousand free-born children to be sought out and educated; about a.d. 105. Orphan houses, properly so called, are mentioned for the first time in the laws of the emperor Justinian. At the court of Byzantium, the office of inspector of orphans, orphano- ORR 456 OTT tropki, -was so honourable, that it was held by the brother of the emperor Michael IV. in the 11th century. — Bechmann. See Foundling Hospital. ORRERY. The employment of planetary machines to illustrate and explain the motions of the heavenly bodies, appears to have been coeval with the construction of the clepsydrae and other horological automata. Ptolemy devised the circles and epicycles that distinguish his system about a.d. 130. The planetary clock of Fin^e was begun A.D. 1553. The planetarium of De Rheita was formed about 1650. The Orrery, so called, was invented by Charles, earl of Orrery ; but perhaps with more justice it is ascribed to Mr. Rowley of Lichfield, whom his lordship patronised, 1670. This Orrery has been greatly improved of late years. ORTHES, OB ORTHEZ, BATTLE of. Between the British and Spanish armies on one side, and the French on the other, the former commanded by the marquess (afterwards duke) of Wellington, and the latter by Marshal Soult. In this memorable engagement the British gained a great and decisive victory, Feb. 27, 1814. The victory was soon followed by the battle of Toulouse, which see. OSSORY, BISHOPRIC of, in Ireland. This see was first planted at Saiger, about A.D. 402 (thirty years before the arrival of St. Patrick), from whence the bishops of it were called Episcopi Saigerensis. From Saiger it was translated to Aghavoe, in Upper Ossory, in 1052. Felix O'Dullany, bishop of Ossory, translated the see to Kilkenny, about the end of the reign of Henry II. The cathedral church was allowed to be the finest in Ii-eland. This bishopric was united to Ferns and Leighlin in 1842, under the provisions of the Church Temporalities' act, passed in August 1833. OSTEND. This town is famous for the long siege it sustained against the Spaniards, from July 1601 to Sept. 1604, when it surrendered by an honourable capitulation. On the death of Charles II. of Spain, the French seized Ostend ; but in 1706, after the battle of Ramilies, it was retaken by the allies. It was again taken by the French in 1745, but restored in 1748. In the war of 1756, the French garrisoned this town for the empress-cjueen Maria Theresa. In 1792, the French once more took Ostend, which they evacuated in 1703, and repossessed in 1794. The English landed a body of troops here, who destroyed the works of the Bruges canal ; but the wind shifting before they could re-embark, they were obliged to surrender to the French, May 19, 1798. OSTRACISM. From the Greek word OffrpaKou, an oyster ; a mode of proscription at Athens, by which those who were either too rich or had too much authority, were condemned to ten years' banishment, for fear they might set up for tyrants over their native country, but without any confiscation of their goods or estate. This custom is said to have been first introduced by the tyrant Hippias ; by others, it is ascribed to Cleisthenes, about 510 B.C. The peoi^le wrote the names of those whom they most suspected upon small shells ; these they put into an urn or box, and presented it to the senate. Upon a scrutiny, he whose name was ofteuest written was sentenced by the council to be banished, ab aris et focis. 6000 votes were required. But this law at last was abused, and they who deserved best of the commonwealth fell under the popular resentment, as Aristides, noted for his justice, Miltiades, for his victories, &c. It was abolished by ironically proscribing Hyperbolus, a mean person. OSTROLENKA, BATTLE of. Between the Poles and Russians, one of the most sanguinary and desperate battles fought by the Poles for the recovery of their inde- pendence, May 26, 1831. On both sides the slaughter was immense, but the Poles remained masters of the field ; they, however, shortly afterwards retreated to Praga. The Russians, in their accounts of this battle, claimed the victory. OTAHEITE. Discovered in 1767, by captain Wallis, who called it George the Third Island. Captain Cook came hither in 1768, to observe the transit of Venus; sailed round the whole island in a boat, and stayed three mouths : it was visited twice after- wards by that celebrated navigator. See Cook. Omai, a native of this island, was brought over to England by captain Cook, and carried back by him, in his last voyage. In 1799, king Pomare ceded the district of Matavai to some English mission- aries. Queen Pomare was compelled to place herself under the protection of France, Sept. 9, 1843. She retracted, and Otaheite and the neighbouring islands wei-e taken possession of by admiral Dupetit-Thouars in the name of the French king, Nov. 1843. Seiziire of Mr. Pritchard, the English consul, March 5, 1844. OTTERBURN, BATTLE of. Fought July 31, 1388, between the English under the earl of Northumberland and his two sons, and the Scots under the heroic sir William OTT 457 OXF Douglas, who was slain by Henry Percy, surnamed Hotspur ; but the Scots obtained the victory, and the two Percies were made prisoners. On this battle the well-known ballad of Chevy Chase is founded. — Walsingham. OTTOMAN EMPIRE. The sovereignty of the Turks, founded by Othman or Ottoman I. on the ruin of the empire of the eastern Greeks, a.d. 1298. From hitn, his subjects obtained the name of Ottomans. Mahomet II. the seventh in descent from Othman, took Constantinople in 1453, and there fixed the seat of his government. See Turkey. OUDENARDE, BATTLE of. Between the English and allies under the duke of Marl- borough and prince Eugene, against the French, who were besieging Oudenarde. The French were defeated and entirely routed, with great loss. Marlborough pushed his victory so far that the French king entered into a negotiation for peace, which was, however, of no effect, July 11, 1708. OULART, BATTLE of. Between a body of 5000 Irish insurgents, and the king's troops, in small number. In this fatal aflFair, the North Cork militia, after great feats of bravery, were cut to pieces, the lieut.-colonel, a sergeant, and three privates, alone escaping. May 27, 1798. — Sir Richard Musgrave. OUNCE. The sixteenth part of the pound avoirdupois, and twelfth of the pound troy. The word is from uncia; and its precise weight was fixed by Henry III. who decreed that an English ounce sliould be 640 dry grains of wheat ; that twelve of these ounces should be a pound ; and that eight pounds should be a gallon of wine, 1233. OURIQUE, BATTLE of. Alfonso, count or duke of Portugal, encounters five Saracen kings and a prodigious army of Moors on the plains of Ourique, July 25, 1139. After prodigies of valour he signally defeats his enemies, and is hailed by his soldiers king upon the spot. Lisbon, the capital, is taken, and he enters it at the head of his victorious army, and soon after is crowned as the first king. This was one of the greatest fights recorded in the eventful history of Portugal ; it finally overthrew the Moorish dominion in that kingdom. OUZEL GALLEY SOCIETY. A popular and useful society in Dublin. In a.d. 1700 the case of a ship in the port of Dublin excited great legal perplexity ; and in order to lessen the consequent delay and expense, it was referred to an arbitration of merchants, whose decision was prompt and highly approved. This led to the foun- dation of the present society for terminating commercial disputes by arbitration. The vessel was named the Ouzel Galley, and the societ}' adopted the name. OVATION. An inferior triumph which the Romans allowed those generals of their army whose victories were not considerable. He who was thus rewarded, entered tlie citj' with a myrtle crown upon his head, that tree being consecrated to Venus ; wherefore when Marcus Crassus was decreed the honour of an ovation, he particularly desii-ed it as a favour of the senate to be allowed a laurel crown instead of a myrtle one. This triumph was called ovation, because the general offered a slieep when he came to the Capitol, whereas in the great ti'iumph he offered a bull. Publius Posthumius Tubertus was the first who was decreed an ovation, 503 B.C. OVERLAND NEW ROUTE to INDIA. See Waghoi-n's New Route to India. OWHYHEE. Discovered by captain Cook in 1778. Here this illustrious seaman fell a victim to a sudden resentment of the natives. A boat having been stolen by one of the islanders, the captain went on shore to seize the king, and keep him as a hostage till the boat was restored. The people, however, were not disposed to submit to this insult ; their resistance brt>ught on hostilities, and cajitain Cook and some of his companions were killed, Feb. 14, 1779. OXFORD. Tiie chief seat of learning in England. Heni-y III. compelled by his barons' summoned a parliament here, 1258. — Dngdalc. The first clear account we have of the representatives of the people forming the house of commons, is in the 42ad of Henry III. when it was settled by the statutes of Oxford, that twelve persons should be chosen to represent the commons in the three parliaments which, bj' the sixth statute, were to be held yearly. — Burton's Annals. A parliament assembled here, 1 Charles I. 1625, in consequence of the plague tlien raging in London ; and in 1644, Charles summoned such members of both houses as were devoted to his interest to meet him at Oxford ; these were seceders from the parliament at Westminster. See 7text article. OXFORD UNIVERSITY. This university is by some supposed to have been a seminary for learning before the time of Alfred, and that it owed its revival and consequence OXF 458 OXY to his liberal patronage. Others state, that though the university is ascribed to Alfred, yet that no regular institution deserving the name existed even at the period of the Norman conquest. On Aug. 31, 1850, a commission was appointed to inquire into its " state, studies, discipline, and I'evenues," which reported April 27, 1852; and an act was passed Aug. 7, 1854, making many alterations in the constitution and government of the University, (16 & 17 Vict. c. 81). COLLEGES. All Souls' College, founded by Henry Chichely, archbishop of Canterbury a. d.1437 BaUol. John BaUol, knt. and Deborah his wife ; he was father to BaUol, king of the Scots 1263 Brazenose. William Smyth, bishop of Lincoln, and sir Richard Sutton . 1509 Christ Church. Cardinal Wolsey, 1525 ; and afterwards by Henry VIII. . . 1532 Corpus Christi. Richard Fox, bishop of Winchester 1516 Exeter. Walter Stapleton, bishop of Exeter 1314 Hertford College 1312 Jesus College. Dr. Hugh Price ; queen Elizabeth 1571 Lincoln College. Richard Fleming, 1427; finished by Rotherham, bishop of Lin- coln 1479 Magdalen. William of Waynflete, bishop of Winchester 1456 Merton College. Walter de Merton, bishop of Rochester ' 1264 New College. William of Wykeham, bishop of Winchester; first called St. Mary of Winchester . . . . 1375 Oriel College. King Edward II. ; Adam de Brome, archdeacon of Stowe a.d. 1337 Pembroke, Thomas Teesdale, and Richard Wightwick, clerk 1624 Queen's College. Robert de Eglesfield, clerk, confessor to queen PhUippa, con- sort of Edward III 1340 St. John's. Sir Thomas Whyte, lord mayor of London 1557 Trinity. Sir Thomas Pope, on the basis of a previous institution called Durham College 1554 University. Said to have been founded by king Alfred, 872 ; founded by Wil- liam, archdeacon of Durham, about . 1232 Wadham. Nicholas Wadham, and Do- rothy, his wife 1612 Worcester. Sir Thomas Coke of Bentley in Worcestershire ; it was originally called Gloucester College . . . 1714 HALLS. St. Alban's 1547 St. Edmund's 1269 St. Mary's 1616 St. Mary Magdalen lt'02 New Inn Hall 1392 OXFORD ASSIZES, The Fatal. When the high sherifiF, and 800 other persons, died suddenly, of an infection caught from the prisoners, 20 Eliz. 1577. — Slow. This distemper was supposed to arise from the stench that came from the prisoners, who were so much crowded within^close and narrow walls. — Chron. Brit. OXFORD, BISHOPRIC op. This diocese constituted a part of the diocese of Lincoln until 1541, when king Henry VIII. erected this into a bishopric, and endowed it out of the lands of the dissolved monasteries of Abingdon and Osney : and the same king assigned the church of the abbey of Osney, for a cathedral to this see ; but five years afterwards, he removed the seat of the see to Oxford. The present cathedral of Oxford was anciently dedicated to St. Frideswide ; but when the see was trans- lated thither, it was entitled Christ Church, and part of the lands appropriated by cardinal Wolsey to the maintenance of his college was allotted to the dean and chapter; but during the reign of Queen Elizabeth, this see was almost stripped of the ample endowments it received from her father. OXFORD, EARL of, his ADMINISTRATION. Robert, earl of Oxford (previously rt. hon. Robei-t Harley), treasury ; sir Simon (afterwards lord) Harcourt, lord keeper ; John, duke of Normanby and Buckingham, lord president ; John, bishop of Bristol (afterwards of London), privy seal; Henry St. John, afterwards viscount Bolingbroke, and William, lord Dartmouth, secretaries of state ; rt. hon. Robert Benson, after- wards lord Bingley, chancellor of the exchequer, &c. June 1, 1711. The duke of Shrewsbury succeeded lord Oxford, receiving the lord treasurer's staff on July 30, 1714, three days before the death of queen Anne. From the reign of George I. the office of lord treasurer has been executed by commissioners. OXFORD, HIS ASSAULT on the QUEEN. A youth named Edward Oxford, who had been a servant in a public-house, discharged two pistols at her majesty queen Victoria and prince Albert, as they were proceeding up Constitution-hill in an open phaeton from Buckingham-palace. He stood within a few yards of the carriage ; but for- tunately neither her majesty nor the prince wei-e injured, June 10, 1840. Oxford was suVjsequently tried at the Old Bailey (July 10), and being adjudged to be insane, he was sent for confinement to Bethlehem-hospital. OXYGEN AIR or GAS. One of the most important agents in the chemical phenomena of nature, and the processes of art, discovered by Dr. Priestley, Aug. 1774. A prin- ciple existing in the air, of which it forms the respirable part, and which is also OYE 459 PAL necessary to combustion. Oxygen, by combining with some bodies, makes them acid; whence its name, signifying generator of acids. OYER AND TERMINER. A commission directed to the judges and other personages of the courts to which it is issued, by virtue whereof they have power to hear and determine treasons, felonies, &c. The word oyer ia a law word, from the French, anciently used for what we now call the assizes. YES ! A corruption of the French oyez, hear ye ! The term used by a public crier, to enjoin silence and attention ; very ancient, and the date not known. P. PACIFICATION, EDICTS of. The name usually given by the French to the edicts of their kings in favour of the Protestants, with the object of appeasing the commo- tions occasioned by their previous persecutions. First edict, publislied by Cliarles IX. permitting the free exercise of the re- formed religion near all the cities and towns in the realm . . . Jan. 1562 Edict ; the reformed religion permitted in the houses of lords justiciaries, and certain other persona . . March, 1563 These edicts revoked, and all Protestant ministers ordered to depart the king- dom in 15 days 1568 Edict, allowing lords and others to have service in their houses, and granting public service in certain towns . . 1570 [In August, 1572, the same monarch au- thorised the massacre of St. Bartho- lomew. See Bartholomew.^ Edict of Pacification published by Henry III Ajiril, This edict was revoked . . Dec. And was renewed for six years . Oct. [Several edicts were published against the Protestants after the six years ex- pired.] Edict of Henry IV. renewing that of Oct. 1577 Edict of Nantes, by Henry IV. extend- ing the toleration allowed to Protes- tants. See Edict of Nanlen . April, This last edict confirmed by Louis XIII. Again, by Louis XIV. .... Revocation of the Edict of Nantes by Louis XIV Oct. 1576 1576 1577 1591 1598 1010 1652 1685 PADLOCKS. This species of lock was invented by Bechar at Nuremberg in a.d. 1540. PAGANISM. Pagans, in the Scriptures called the heathen, idolaters, and gentiles, are worshippers of idols, not agreeing in any set forra> or points of belief, except in that of one God supreme, in which point all travellers assure us they concur, and their having gods is a demonstrative proof of that belief. Constantine ordered the Pagan temples to be destroyed throughout the Roman empire, a.d. 331 ; and Paganism was finally overthrown in the reign of Tiieodosius the younger, about 390. — Tillemont. PAINTING. An art, according to Plato, of the highest antiquity in Egypt. Osymandyas (see E(jypt) causes his exploits to be represented in painting, 2100 B.C.— Usher. Pausias of Sicyon was the inventor of the encaustic, a method of burning the colours into wood or ivory, about 360-330 B.C. The ancients considered Sicyon the nursery of painters. Antiphiles, an Etjyptian, is said to have been the inventor of the grotesque, 332 B.C. — Pliny. The art was introduced at Rome from Etruria, by Quintus Fabiu.s, who on that account was styled P/c^or, 291 B.C. — Livy.* The first excellent pictures were brought from Corinth by Mummius, 146 B.C. After the death of Augustus, not a single painter of eminence appeared for several ages ; Ludius, who was very cele- brated, is supposed to have been the last, about a.d. 14. Painting on canvas seems to have been known at Rome in A.D. 66. Bede, the Saxon historian, who died in 735, knew something of tbe art. It revived about the close of the 13th century, and Giovanni Cimabue, of Florence, is awarded the honour of its restoration. It was at once encouraged and generously jiatronised in Italy. John Van Eyck of Bruges, and his brother Hubert, are regarded as tbe founders of the Flemish school of painting in oil, 1415. — Du Fresnoy. Paulo Uccello was the first who studied perspective. The earliest mention of the art in England is a.d. 1523, about which time Henry VIII. patronised Holbein, and invited Titian to his court. PALATINE AND PALATINATES. Palatine was a German dignity. 'William the Con- queror made his nephew, Hugh D'Abi-iucis, count palatine of Chester, with the title * Parrh.asiusofEphesus and Zeuxis were contemporary p.aintcrs. These artists onco contended for pre-eminence in their prufossiou, and when thoy exhibited their respective pieces, the birds came to peck the grapes which Zeuxis had painted. Parrhnsius tl\en i>roduced his piece, and Zeuxis said, "Remove the curtain, that wo may see the painting." The curtain itself was the painting, and Zeuxis acknowledged himself to be conquered, exclaiming, '"Zeuxis has deceived the birds; but Parrhasius has deceived Zeuxis ! " Parrhasius dressed in a purple robe, and wore a crown of gold, calling himself king of painters, 415 b.c. — Plutarch. PAL 460 PAL of earl, 1070. Edward III. created the palatine of Lancaster, 1376. See Lancaster, Duchy of. The bishoprics of Ely and Durham were also made county palatines. There is also mention made of the county palatine of Hexham, in 33 of Henry VIII. c. 10, which then belonged to the archbishop of York, but by the 14th of Elizabeth it was dissolved, and made part of the county of Northumberland. The pala- tinate jurisdiction of Durham was separated fi-om the diocese, and vested in the crown, 6 Will. IV. c. 19, June 21, 1836. Lancaster has long been, and continues to be, a county palatine. See Lancaster. PALATINES AND SUABIANS. About 7000 of these poor Protestants, from the banks of the Rhine, driven from their habitations by the French, arrived in England, and were encamped on Blaekheath and Camberwell common : a brief was granted to collect alms for them. 500 families went under the protection of the government to Ireland, and settled chiefly about Limerick, where parliament granted them 24,000Z. for their support. 3000 were sent to New York and Hudson's Bay, but not having been received kindly by the inhabitants, they went to Pennsylvania, and being there greatly encouraged by the Quakers, they invited over some thousands of German and Swiss Protestants, who soon made this colony more flourishing than any other, 7 Anne, 1709. — Anderson. PALACE COURT. The court of the queen's palace of Westminster, created by letters- patent, 16 Charles II. 1664. It was held in Great Scotland Yard, and was a court of record for the trial of all personal actions, whatever then* amount might be, arising within the limits of twelve miles round the sovereign's palace, with the exception of the city of London. This court was abolished in December, 1849. PALACE OP WESTMINSTER. The new houses of parliament now in course of com- pletion are so called. The first contract for the embankment of the river was taken in 1837, by Messrs. Lee; this embankment, faced with granite, is 886 feet in length, and projects into the river in a line with the inner side of the third pier of West- minster-bridge. Sir Charles Barry is the architect of the sumptuous pile of building raising since 1840. The whole stands on a bed of concrete twelve feet thick : to the east it has a front of about 1000 feet, and covers an area of nine statute acres. The great Victoria tower at the south-west extremity is 346 feet in height, and towers of less magnitude crown other portions of the building. The peers took possession of their house, it being made ready for the purpose, April 15, 1847; and the commons, of their house, Nov. 4, 1852. See Parliament. PALL, OR PALLIUM. In the Roman Church an ensign of dignity conferred by the l^ope upon archbishops. An archbishop of Canterbury has paid 5000 flurins for a pall. By a decretal of pope Gregory XI. no archbishop could call a council, bless the chrism, consecrate churches, ordain a clerk, or consecrate a bishop, till he had received his pall from the see of Rome. The pall was first worn by an Irish archbishop in 1151-2, when it was conferred at Kells by a national synod, on March 9, by the cardinal priest Paparo on the four archbishops of Ireland, Armagh, Dublin, Cashel, and Tuam, and Gelasius was recognised as primate of all Ireland. — Bishojj Mant. PALLADIUM. The statue of Pallas, concerning which ancient authors disagree. Some say it fell from heaven, near the tent of Ilus, as he was building Ilium ; but on its preservation depended the safety of Troy ; which the oracle of Apollo declared should never be taken so long as the Palladium was found within its walls. This fatality being made known to the Greeks, they contrived to steal it away during the Trojan war, 1184 B.C. though some maintain that it was only a statue of similai- size and shape, and that the real palladium was conveyed from Troy to Italy by JEneas, 1183 B.C. and preserved by the Romans with the greatest secresy in the temple of Vesta, and esteemed the destiny of Rome. PALLAS, The Planet. Pallas was discovered by Olbers, at Bremen, March 29, 1802. It is distant from the sun about 263 millions of miles, and completes its revolution in four years seven months and one-third of a month. Schroeter, a German astro- nomer, estimated its diameter to be 2099 miles, and consequently nearly the size of our moon. It pi'esents a ruddy aspect, and is surrounded with a nebulosity. It is distinguished from all the other planets by the very great inclination of its orbit to the plane of the ecliptic, which is no less than thirty-four degrees thirty-five minutes. See Planets. PALMERSTON ADMINISTRATION. The resignation of the Aberdeen administration was announced Feb. 1, 1855, but nearly all its members returned to office soon after under lord Palmerston, lord Derby and lord John Russell having each in vain PAL 461 PAN endeavoured to form an administratiou. On Feb. 22, Mr. Gladstone, sir James Graham, and Mr. Sidney Herbert again resigned on account of the Sebastopol inquiry. Lord John Russell resigned July 13. Lord Canning was appointed governor-general of India July 4, 1855. The following is the original list with the subsequent alterations : Firat lord of the Treasury, viscount Pal- morston. Lord Chancellor, lord Cranworth. President of the Council, earl Granville. Lord Privy Seal, duke of Argyll. Homo Secretary, sir George Grey. Foreign, earl of Clarendon. Colonial, rt. hon. Sidney Herbert (resigned Feb. 22) ; afterwards, lord Jolin Russell (resigned July 13) ; now, sir William Moles- worth (appointed July 19, 1855). War, lord Panmure. Chancellor of the Exchequer, rt. hon. W. Gladstone (resigned Feb. 22); now, sir G. Coruewall Lewis. First Lord of Admiralty, sir James Graham (resigned Feb. 22) ; now, sir Cliurles Wood. Board of Control, sir Charles Wood ; now, rt. hon. R. Vernon Smith. Public Works, sir W. Molcsworth ; now, sir B. Hall (appointed July 22, 185.5). Postmaster-General, viscount Canning, ap- pointed governor-general of India, July 4; (now vacant.) Board of Trade, lord Stanley of Alderley. Marquess of Lausdowne, without office. PALM-SUNDAY. 'When Christ made his triumphal entry into Jerusalem, multitudes of the people who were come to the feast of the Passover, took branches of the palm- tree, and went forth to meet him, with acclamations and hosannas, a.d. 33. In memory of this circumstance it is usual, in popish countries, to carry palms on the Sunday before Easter ; hence called Palm Sunday. Conquerors were not only accus- tomed to carry palm-trees in their hands ; but the Romans, moreover, in their triumphs, sometimes wore iO[/a 2)almata, in which the figures of palm trees were interwoven. PALMYRA, RUINS of, in the deserts of Syria, discovered by some English travellers from Aleppo, a.d. 1678. The ruins of Palmyra, which are chiefly of white marble, prove it to have been more extensive and splendid than even Rome itself. It was supposed to have been the Tadmor in the wilderness built by Solomon.* Zeuobia, the queen of Palmyra, resisted the Roman power in the time of Aurelian, who, having made himself ma.^ter of the place, caused all the inhabitants to be destroyed, and gave the pillage of the city to the soldiers. The stupendous ruins of this city were visited, in 1751, by Mr. VVood, who published an account of them in 1753. Mr. Dawkins also visited Palmyra, and Mr. Bruce, who, on ascending a neighbouring mount, was struck with the most magnificent sight which, he believes, ever mortal saw: the immense plains below were so covered with the grandest buildings (palaces and temples), that they seemed to touch one another. PAMPELUNA, IN Spain. This city was taken by the French on their invasion of Spain. It was invested by the British, between whom and the French very obstinate conflicts took place, July 27 and 29, 1813. Pampeluna surrendered to the British Oct. 31, in that year. The French had thrown into it a strong garrison immediately after the battle of Vittoria, which did not submit until the day last mentioned. PANDECTS. A digest of the civil law made by order of Justinian, about a.d. 504. These Pandects (which condensed all the then known laws) were accidentally disco- vered in the ruins of Amalfi, a.d. 1137 ; they were removed from Pisa in 1415 ; and are now preserved in the library of Medici at Florence, as the Pandectce Plorentince. PANOPTICON OF SCIENCE and ART, in Leicester-square, was erected in 1852-3 by a chartered company ; Mr. T. H. Lewis being the architect. It was opened in 1854 for lectures, demonstrations?, musical performances, &c. Its electrical machine, battery, &c. arc almost the largest in Europe. PANORAMA. This ingenious and useful species of exhibition is the invention of Robert Barker. Panoramas are bird's-eye views painted in distemper round the wall of a circular building, with a striking resemblance to reality. In 1788, Mr. Barker exhibited at Edinburgh a view of that city, being the first picture of the kind. He then commenced similar exhibitions in London, having adopted the name of * The remains of this sumptuou.-i city bcinfif manifestly of Grecian origin, cannot be supposed to be those of the city of Solomon. In what manner or at what period Palmyra rose to tlic distinguished wealth and splendour which its ruins attest, has been nowhere distinctly recorded. Tlie origin of this prosperity may have been, as some late visitors surmise, its becomnig tlie emjiorium of the trade tor India, the commodities of which were brought up the Persian giilf, and then c.irried across the Syrian desert, by way of Palmyra. AVe know tliat the only brilliant part of the history of Palmyra was under Odenatus and his queen Zeuobia. Odenatus died, and Zenobia assumed the title of Queen of the East, in a.d. 2ii7. Aurelian defeated her at Adessa and made her captive 273. From that time. Palmyra ceased to make a figure in history, and under the Roman empire only casual notices testily its existence. It is now inhabited by only a few Arab families. PAN 462 PAP 'Panorama,' to attract notice, and was ultimately enabled to build commodious premises in Leicester-square for that purpose. He died in April, 1806. PANTHEON AT ROME. A temple built by Augustus Ctesar, some say by Agrippa, his son-in-law, 25 B.C. It was in a round form, having niches in the wall, where the particular image or representation of a particular god was set up ; the gates were of brass, the beams covered with gilt brass, and the roof covered with silver plate. Pope Bouiface III. dedicated it to the Virgin Mary, and all the saints, by the name of St. Mary de la Rotunda. The Pantheon in London was erected by subscription, and opened Jan. 25, 1772. It was formed into an Opera-house, and was burnt down Jan. 10, 1792; was rebuilt in 1795; and made a bazaar in 1834. PANTOMIMES. They were representations by gestures and attitudes among the ancients. They were introduced on the Roman stage by Pylades and Bathyllus, 22 B.C.; and were then considered as the most expressive part of stage performances. — Usher. Pantomime dances were introduced about the same time. — Idem. Repre- sentation by gesture and action only is contemporaneous with our stage. "PAPAL AGGRESSION." In a consistory holden in Rome, Sept. 30, 1850, the pope (Pius IX.) named fourteen new cardinals, of whom four only were Italians. Among the ten foreigners raised to the dignity of cardinal, was T>i: Wiseman, Roman Catholic vicar-apostolic of the London district, who was at the same time created lord arch- bishop of Westminster. On Oct. 27, following. Dr. Ullathorne was enthroned as Roman Catholic bishop of Birmingham in St. Chad's cathedral in that town. The same day a pastoral letter from Dr. Wiseman was read in all the Roman Catholic chapels of his see ; and on its becoming generally known to the British people that all England had been parcelled out similarly into Romish dioceses, the strongest indig- nation at this assumption of the pope was expressed throughout the empire.* The answer of the bishop of London (Dr. Blomfield) to a memorial from the Protestant clergy of Westminster, against the pope's ci'eation of a Romish hierarchy in this country, was followed by the celebrated letter from lord John Russell, then chief minister of the crown (dated Nov. 4), to the bishop of Durham ; and immediately from every quarter of England addresses poured in to her majesty, the queen, calling upon her and the government to resist this monstrous usurpation. As many as 6700 addresses, it is said, had been voted from nearly as many influential meetings up to Dec. 31, 1850. The great agitation on this subject produced the Ecclesiastical Titles bill. See Ecclesiastical Titles Bill, and Rome, Modern. PAPER. See Papyrus. Paper is said to have been invented in China, 170 B.C. It was first made of cotton, about a.d. 1000 ; and of rags in 1319. White coarse paper was made by sir John Speilman, a German, at Dartford, in England, 33 Eliz. 1590 : and hei-e the first paper-mills were erected. — Stow. Paper for writing and printing, manufactured in England, and an act passed to encourage it, 2 Will. III. 1690 ; before this time we paid for these articles to France and Holland 100,000Z. annually. The French refugees taught our people, who had made coarse brown paper almost exclu- sively, until they came among us. White paper was first made by us in 1690. — Anderson. Paper-making by a machine was first suggested by Louis Robert, who sold his model to the celebrated M. Didot, the great printer. The latter brought it to England, and here, conjointly with M. Fourdrinier, he perfected the machinery. M. Fourdrinier obtained a patent for manufactui'iug paper of an indefinite length in 1807 ; it had previously been made tediously by the hand. A sheet of paper was made 13,800 feet long, and four feet wide, at Whitehall-mills, Derbyshire, in 1830. PAPER-HANGINGS. Stamped paper for this purpose was first made in Spain and Holland, about a.d. 1555. Made of velvet and floss, for hanging apartments, about 1620. The manufacture of this kind of paper rapidly improved in this country from eai-ly in the eighteenth century; and it has been brought to such perfection latterly, that rich stained paper is made at twelve shillings for one yard, and the common kinds a dozen yards for one shilling. PAPYRUS. The reed from which was made the celebrated paper of Egypt and India, used for writings until the discovery of parchment about 190 B.C. Ptolemy prohi- bited the exportation of it from Egypt, lest Eumenes of Pergamus should make a library equal to that of Alexandria. A manuscript of the Antiquities of Josephus on * Among other consecrations that followed, and continued the excitement, was that of Dr. Briggs, created Roman Catholic bishop of Beverley, and enthroned in St. George's chapel at York, Feb. 13, 1851. Dr. Browne was created bishop of Clifton, and Dr. Burgess bishop of Shrewsbury, both conse- cr.ated in St. George's cathedral, Southwark, July 27, 1851 ; and other priests were similarly raised to new Roman Catholic prelacies. PAR 463 PAR papyrus of inestimable value was among the treasures seized by Bonaparte in Italy, and sent to the National Library at Paris; but it was restored in 1815. PARCHMENT. Invented for writing books by Eumenes (some .say by Attalus), of Per- gamus, the founder of the celebrated library at Pergamus, formed on the model of the Alexandrian, about 190 B.C. Parchment-books from this time became those most used, and the most valuable as well as oldest in the world are written on the skins of goats. It should be mentioned that the Persians, and others, are said to have written all their records on skins long before Eumenes' time. PARDONS. General pardons were proclaimed at coronations : first by Edward III. in 1327. The king's power of pardoning is said to be derived a lege sucb dignitalis ; and no other person has power to remit treason or felonies, stat. 27 Henry VIII. 1635. In democracies there is no power of pardoning ; hence Blackstone mentions this prerogative to be one of the greatest advantages of monarchy above any other form of government. But the king cannot pai'don a miisance to prevent its being abated ; or pardon where private justice is concerned. — Black&tone. A pardon cannot follow an impeachment of the house of commons. PARIAN MARBLES. The chronology of the Parian Marbles was composed 264 B.C. The Parian Marbles were discovered in the Isle of Paros, a.d. 1610. They were brought to England, and were presented to the university of Oxford, by Thomas Howard, lord Arundel, whence they are called the Arundelian Marbles, which see. PARIS. At the time of the Roman invasion, Paris was only a miserable township. It began to be called the city of the Parish, a.d. 380. Clovis fixed upon it as the capital of his states in 507. This city was several times ravaged by the Normans ; and in 1420 was taken by the English, who held it fifteen yeai's. More than 50,000 persons died of famine and plague in 1438, when the hungry wolves entered the citj- and committed, we are told, great devastation. The events in connection with this great city will be found under their respective heads, or in article France. A.D, 613 12:n 1270 1499 1522 1533 1536 1551 1564 1578 1594 1505 1604 1606 1629 St. Denis founded . Rebuilt Church of Notre Dame built . Pont Notre Dame . . . . , The Louvre built (see Louvre) . Hotel deVille The Boulevards commenced . . Fountain of tlie Innocents The Tuileries built (see TuilerUs) . The Pont Neuf begun . . . , The Luxembourg, by Mary of Medicis Hospital of Invalids .... Place Royiile begun ... The HAtcl-Dieu founded .... The PaLiis-Royal built . LATE GREAT Ti eaty of Paris.betwcen England, France, Spam, and Portugal ; cession to Gre.at Britnin of Canada by France, and Florida by Spain . . . Feb. 10, Treaty of Paris, between Franco and Sardinia; the latter ceding Savoy, &c, May 15, Peace of Paris, between France and Swe- den, whereby Swedish Pomerania and the island of Rugen were given up to the Swedes, who agreed to adopt the French prohibitory system against Great Britain .... Jan. 6. Capitulation of Paris ; Napoleon re- nounces the sovereignty of France April 11 Convention of Paris, between France and , the allied powers ; the boundaries of Fr.ance to be the same as on the 1st Jan. 1792 .... April 23, 1814 The Val-de-Grace .... a.d. 1645 The Observatory 1667 Champs Elysdes planted .... 1670 Arch of St. Denis ei-ected . . . . 1672 Palais d'ElysiSe Bourbon . . . . 1718 The Palace of the Deputies . . . 1722 The Militaiy School .... 1751 The Pantheon ; St. G^nevifeve . . . 1764 Pont de Louis XVI. finished . . . 1790 Pont des Invalides 1806 Fortifications of Paris (for which 140,000,000 of francs were voted) com- menced .... Dec. 16, 1840 Mach improved by Louis Napoleon, 1853-5 See France. TREATIES OP PARIS. Peace of Pai-is ratified by France, and all the Allies .... May 14, 1814 Convention of St Cloud, between m.arshal Davoust and Wellington and Blucher for the surrender of Paris , July 3, 1815 [The Allies entered it on the 6tli.] Treaty of Paris, between Great Britain, Austria, Russia, and Prussia, stylincf Napoleon the prisoner of those powers and confiding his safeguard to England Aug. 2, 1815 Treaty of Paris, establishing the bounda- ries of France, and .stipulating for the occupation of certain fortresses by fo- i-eign troops for three years Nov. 20, 1815 Treaty of Paris, confirming the treaties of Chaumont and Vienna, same day Nov. 20, 1815 Treaty of Paris, to fulfil the articles of the Congress of Vienna . June 10, 1817 1763 1796 1810 1814 Fortifications of Paris, a continuous wall embracing both banks of the Seine, and detached forts with an enceinte of 15\ leagues, were commenced in Dec. 1840, and completed March, 1846, at an expen.se exceeding 5,000,000/. sterling. For the events of the late revolution, see France. The Industrial Exhibition, at Paris, was opened by the emperor and empress. May 15, 1855 ; but the arrangements were far from being completed. lu August of the same year, Paris was visited by Queen Victoria, Prince Albert, &c. PAR 464 PAR PARISHES IN ENGLAND. The boundaries of parishes were first fixed by Honorius, archbishop of Canterbury, a.d. 636. They were enlarged, and the number of parishes was consequently reduced in the fifteenth century, when there were 10,000. The parishes of England and Wales now amount to 11,077. Parish-registers were com- menced A.D. 1536. See Registers, Parochial. PARK, MUNGO, his TRAVELS. This enterprising traveller set sail on his first voyage to Africa, under the patronage of the African Society, to trace the source of the river Niger, May 22, 1795 ; and returned Dec. 22, 1797, after having encountered great dangers, without his journey through intertropical regions having enabled him to achieve the great object of his ambition. He again sailed from Portsmouth on his second voyage, Jan. 30, 1804, appointed to a new expedition by government ; but never returned. The accounts of his murder on the Niger were a long time discre- dited; unhappily, however, they were at length too well authenticated by later intelligence. It appears that Park and his party were attacked by the natives at Broussa, and all killed, with the exception of one slave. PARKS. The Romans attached parks to their villas. Fulvius Lupinus, Pompey, and Hortensius, among others, had large parks. In England, the first great park of which particular mention is made, was that of Woodstock, formed by Henry I. 1125. The parks of London are in a high degree essential to the health of its immense popula- tion. St. James's park was drained by Henry VIII. 1537. It was improved, planted, and made a thoroughfare for public use, 1668. The Green park forms a part of the ground inclosed by Henry VIII. In Hyde park, the sheet of water called the Serpentine river, although in the form of a parallelogram, was made between 1730 and 1733, by order of queen Caroline, consort of George II. This queen once inquired (it is said) of the first Mr. Pitt (afterwards earl of Chatham), how much it would cost to shut up the parks as private grounds. Ho replied, " Three crowns, your majesty." She took the hiot, and the design was never afterwards entertained. See Green Park ; Hyde Park ; St. James s Park ; Regent's Park ; Victoria Park ; and Battersea Park. PARLIAMENT, IMPERIAL, op GREAT BRITAIN. Parliament derives its origin from the Saxon general assembles, called Wittenagemots ; but their constitution totally differed, as well as the title, which is more modern, and is taken from parler la ment, which in the Norman law-style signifies to speak one's mind. This at once denotes the essence of British parliaments. The name was applied to the general assemblies of the state under Louis VII. of France, about the middle of the twelfth century, but it is said not to have appeared in our law till its mention in the statute of Westminster I. 3 Edw. I. A.D. 1272 : and yet Coke declared in his Institutes, and spoke to the same effect, when speaker (a.d. 1592), that this name was used even in the time of Edward the Confessor, 1041. The first summons by writ on record was directed to the bishop of Salisbury, 7 John, 1205. The first clear account we have of the represen- tatives of the people forming a house of commons, was in the 43rd Henry III. 1258, when it was settled, by the statutes of Oxford, that twelve persons should be chosen to represent the commons in the three parliaments, which, by the sixth statute, were to be held yearly. — Burton's Annals. The general representation by knights, citizens, and burgesses, took place 49 Henry III. 1265. — Btigdale's Summonses to Parliament, edit. 1685. See Commons, House of ; Lords, House of. Acts of parliament printed in 1501, and First summons of barons, by king John A.D. 1205 Parliament of Merton .... 1236 The assembly of knights and burgesses. — Burton 1258 First assembly of the commons as a con- firmed representation. — Dugdale . . 1265 First regular parliament, according to many historians, 22 Edw. I. . . 1294 The commons receive various distinctions and privileges 1294 First a deliberative assembly, they be- come a legislative power, whose assent is essential to constitute a law . . 1308 Parliament of but one session, of only one d.ay, Richard II. deposed . . . 1399 Lawyers excluded from the house of com- mons 1404 Members were obliged to reside at the places they represented . . . 1413 Freeholders only to elect knights . . 1429 The Journals commenced . . . 1509 consecutively from . . . A. D. 1509 Members protected from arrest. See article Ferrars' Arrest .... 1542 Francis Russell, son of the earl of Bedford, was the first peer's eldest sou who sat in the house of commons . . . 1549 The parliament remarkable for the epoch in which were first formed the parties of CouH and Country . . June, 1620 The Long Parliament, which voted the house of lords as useless, first assem- bled Nov. 3, 1640 The Rump Parliament ; it voted the trial of Charles I. . . . . Jan. 1649 A peer elected, and sat as a member of the house of commons . . . . 1649 A convention parliament. See Conven- tion 1660 Roman Catholics'excluded from Parlia- ment, 30 Charles II 167S PAR 465 PAR PARLIAMENT, IMPERIAL, of GREAT BRITAIN, continued. The commons committed a secretary of state to the Tower . . Nov. 1678 The speaker of the commons refused by the king 1679 A convention parliament. See Convention 1688 James II. convenes the Irish parliament at Dublin, which attaints 3000 Pro- testants 1689 Act for triennial parliaments. See Trien- nial Parliament 1694 The first parliament of Great Britain met Oct. 24, 1707 The Triennial Act repealed, and Septen- nial Act voted. See Septennial Parlia- ment May 1, 1715 The Journals ordered to be printed . . 1752 Privilege as to freedom from arrestof the servants of members relinquished by the commons 1770 The lord mayor of London (Oliver) and alderman Crosby committed to the Tower by the commons, in Wilkes's affair 1770 Assembly of the first parliament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland Feb. 2, 1801 Committal of Sir Francis Burdett to the Tower .... April 6, 1810 Mui-der of rt. hon. Spencer Perceval, by Bellingham, in tlie lobby of the house of commons . . May 11, 1812 Return for Clare county, Ireland, of Mr. O'Connell, the first Roman Catholic commoner elected since the Revolution July 5, 1828 The duke of Norfolk took his seat in the lords, the first Roman Catholic peer under the Roman Catholic Relief BUI. See Roman Catholics . April 28, 1829 The reformed parliament. See Reform in Parliament . . . Aug. 7, 1832 Both houses of parliament destroyed by fire Oct. 16, 1834 New houses of parliament commenced. See Palace of Westminster . . . 184 The members of the commons' and lords' houses relinquish the privilege of frank- ing letters. See FranMng. Jan. 10, 1840 Committal of Smith O'Brien by the com- mons for contempt. See Ireland. July 20, 1846 The peers took possession of their house, that portion of the palace being made ready for them . . . April 15, 1847 The members of the commons' house of parliament assembled in their new house .... Nov. 4, 1852 NUMBER AND DURATION OF PARLIAMENTS, FROM 27 EDWARD Edw.ard I. . Edward II. Edward III. Richard II. Henry IV. . Henry V. Henry VI. . •Edward IV. Richard III. Henry VII. Henry VIII. Edward VI. Mary . 8 pari, in 8 yrs. reign 15 ditto,, 20 37 ditto,. 50 26 ditto „ 22 10 ditto „ 14 11 ditto,. 9 22 ditto „ 39 5 ditto „ 22 1 ditto „ 2 8 ditto „ 24 9 ditto „ 38 2 ditto „ 6 5 ditto „ 5 Elizabeth James I. Charles I. Charles II. . James II. WiUiam HI. Anne George I. . George II. George III. . George IV. William IV. Victoria . 1299, TO 17 VICTORIA, 1841. 10 pari, in 45 yi-s. reign 4 ditto ,, 22 4 ditto „ 24 5 ditto ,, 36 2 ditto „ 4 5 ditto ,, 13 5 ditto,. 12 2 ditto „ 13 5 ditto ,, 33 12 ditto „ 59 3 ditto „ 10 3 ditto,, 7 4 ditto „ 16 The following table exhibits the duration of the parliaments of England and Great Britain since the reign of Henry VIII. when long parliaments were first introduced. See Triennial Parliaments, Septennial Parliaments, &c. Rciifn. Day of Meeting. When Dissolved. Reign. Day of Meeting. When Dissolved. IlEKRY VHI. 21 Jan. . 1510 23 Feb. . 1510 James I. . . 19 March 1603 9Feb. . 1611 4 Feb. . 1511 4 March 1513 5 April. 1614 7 June . 1614 5 Feb. . 1514 22 Dec. . 1515 30 Jan. . 1620 8 Feb. . 1621 15 April -1523 13 Aug. . 1523 19 Feb. . 1623 24 March 1625 3 Nov. . 1530 4 April . 1536 Charles I. . 17 May . 1625 12 Aug. . 1625 8 June 1536 IS July. 1.536 6 Feb. . 1626 15 June. 1626 28 April . 1539 24 July . 1540 17 March 1627 10 JIarch 1628 16 Jan. 1541 29 March 1544 13 April . 1640 3 Jlay . 1640 23 Nov. . 1545 31 Jan. . 1547 3 Nov. . 1640 20 April 1053 Edward VI. 4 Nov. . 1547 15 April 1552 Chakles II. . 25 AprU . 1660 29 Dec. . 1660 1 March 1553 31 March 1553 8 May . 1661 24 Jan. . 1678 Mary . . . 5 Oct. . 1553 6 Dec. . 1553 6 March 1679 12 July . 1679 2 April 1554 5 May . 15.54 17 Oct. . 1679 18 Jan. . 1681 12 Nov. . 15.54 16 Jan. . 1555 21 March 1681 28 March 1681 21 Oct. . 1555 9 Dec. . 1555 James II. 12 March 1685 28 July . 16S7 20 Jan. . 1.557 17 Nov. . 1557 22 Jan. . 1688 26 Feb. . 1689 Elizabeth . 23 J.ui. . lu.'iS 8 May . 1558 William III. 20 March 1689 11 Oct. . 1695 11 Jan. . 1.562 2 Jan. . 1567 27 Nov. . 1695 7 July. 1698 2 April 1571 29 May . 1571 24 Aug. . 1698 19 Dec. . 1700 8 May . 1572 18 March 1580 26 Feb. . 1700 11 Nov.. 1701 23 Nov. . 1585 14 Sept. . 1586 20 Dec. . 1701 7 July . 1702 29 Oct. . 1586 23 M.irch 1587 Anne . . . 20 Aug. . 1702 5 April 1705 4 Feb. . 158S 2'.i March 1588 14 June. 1705 15 April . 170S 19 Nov. . 1592 10 April . 1593 S July . 170S 21 Dec. . 1710 24 Oct. . 1597 9 Feb. . 1598 25 Nov.. 1710 8 Aug. . 1713 7 Oct.. 1601 29 Dec. . 1601 12 Nov. . 1713 15 Jan. . 1715 H H PAR 466 PAR PARLIAMENT, IMPERIAL, of GREAT BRITAIN, continued. Keign. George I. George II. . George III. . Day of Meeting. When Dissolved. ] 7 March. 10 May . 28 Nov. . 13 June . 25 June. 13 Aug. . 31 May . 19 May . 10 May . 29 Nov. . 31 Oct. . 18 May . 10 Aug. . 11 July . 31 Aug. 1715 1722 1727 1734 1741 1747 1754 1761 1768 1774 1780 1784 1790 1796 1802 10 March 5 Aug. . 18 April 28 April . 18 June. 8 April . 20 March 11 March 30 Sept. . 1 Sept. . 25 March 11 June . 20 May . 29 Jan. . 24 Oct. . 1721 1727 1734 1741 1747 1754 1761 1768 1774 1780 1784 1790 1796 1802 1806 Reign. George III. . George IV. . William IV. Victoria . . Day of Meeting. When Dissolved. 15 Dec. . 22 June . 24 Nov. . 4 Aug. . 23 April 14 Nov. . 26 Oct. . 14 June . 29 Jan. . 19 Feb. . 15 Nov. . 19 Aug. . 21 Sept. 4 Nov. . 1806 1807 1812 1818 1820 1826 1830 1831 1833 1835 1837 1841 1847 1852 29 April . 29 Sept. 10 June . 29 Feb. . 2 June . 24 July . 22 April . 3 Dec. . 30 Dec. . 17 July . 23 June. 23 July . 1 July. 1807 1812 1818 1820 1826 1830 1831 1832 1834 1837 1841 1847 1852 The power and jurisdiction of parliament are so transcendent and absolute, that it cannot be confined, either for causes or persons, within any bounds. It hath sove- reign and uncontrollable authority in making and repealing laws. It can regulate or new-model the succession to the crown, as was done in the reigns of Henry VIII. and William III. It can alter and establish the religion of the country, as was done in the reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth. — Sir Edward Cohe.* PARLIAMENT, NEW HOUSES of. See Palace of Westminster and Parliament. PARMA. Founded by the ancient Etrurians. It was made a duchy (with Placentia) A.D. 1545. It fell to Spain by Philip V.'s marriage with Elizabeth Farnese, 1714- The duke of Parma was raised to the throne of Tuscany, with the title of king of Etruria, in Feb. 1801. Parma was afterwards united to Fi-ance (with Placentia and Guastalla), and on the fall of Napoleon was conferred on Maria Louisa, the ex-empress by the treaty of Fontainebleau, April 5, 1814. Parma was alternately occupied by the Austrians and Sardinians in the war of 1848. The latter retired from it after the battle of Novara, March 23, 1849. On March 14 previously, the duke Charles II. announced his abdication in favour of his son Charles III. The latter was stabbed by an assassin, March 26, 1854, and died the next day, leaving his son, the present duke, Robert I., a minor (born July 9, 1848), whose mother immediately became regent. — Battle of Parma : the confederates, England, France, and Spain, against the emperor; indecisive, both armies claiming the victory, June 29, 1734. Great battle of Parma, in which the French under Macdonald, were defeated by Snwarrow, with the loss of 10,000 men, and four generals, July 12, 1799. PARRICIDE. There was no law against it in ancient Rome, such a crime not being supposed possible. About 500 years after Numa's reign, L. Ostius having killed his father, the Romans first scourged the parricide ; then sewed him up in a leathern sack made air-tight, with a live dog, a cock, a viper, and an ape, and thus cast him into the sea. The old Egyptians used to run sharp reeds into every part of the bodies of parricides ; and having thus wounded them, threw them upon a heap of thorns, and set fii'e to them. In France, before the execution of the ciiminal, the hand is cut off. Memorable execution of Miss Blandy, at Oxford, for the murder of her father, April 1752. PARTHIA. The Parthians were originally a tribe of Scythians, who, being exiled, as their name implies, from their own country, settled near Hyrcania. Arsaces laid the foundation of an empire which ultimately extended all over Asia, 250 B.C. ; and at one time the Parthians disputed the empire of the world with the Romans, and could never be wholly subdued by that nation, who had seen no other people upon earth unconquered by their arms. The last king was Artabanus V., who being killed a.d. 229, his territories were annexed to the new kingdom of Persia, under Artaxerxes. PARTITION TREATIES. The first treaty between England and Holland, for regulating the Spanish succession, was signed Oct. 11, 1698 ; and the second, (between France, * When the royal assent is given to a public biU, the clerk says, " Le roi le veut." If the bill be a private bill, he says, " Soil fait comme il est ddsir^." If the bill have subsidies for its object, he says, " Le roi remtrcie ses loyaux sujets, accepte leur bauivolence, et aussi le veut." If the king do not think proper to assent to the bill, the clerk says, " Ze roi s'avisera ; " v^hich is a mild way of giving a refusal. It is singular that the king of England should still make use of the French language to declare his lutentioils to his parliament. PAS 467 TAT England and Holland, declaring the archduke Charles presumptive heir of the Spanish monarchy, Joseph Ferdinand having died in 1699), March 13, 1700. Treaty for the partition of Poland : tlie first was a secret convention between Russia and Prussia, Feb. 17, 1772; the second between the same powers and Austria, Aug. 5, same year; the third was between Russia, Austria, and Prussia, Nov. 25, 1795. There were other similar treaties relating to Poland, but not under this name. PASQUINADES. This name, which is given to humorous libels, originated in this way : — At the stall of a cobbler named Pasquin, at Rome, a number of idle persons used to assemble to listen to the pleasant sallies of Pasquin, and to relate little anec- dotes in their turn, and indulge themselves in raillery at the expense of the passers-by. After the cobbler's death in the sixteenth century the statue of a gladiator was foimd near his stall, to which the people gave his name, and on which the wits of the time affixed their lampoons upon the state, and their satirical effusions on their neighbours, secretly at night. Small poems, and writings of a similar kind, from this obtained the name of pasquinades, about a.d. 1533. PASSAU, TREATY of. A celebrated treaty whereby religious freedom was established, and which treaty was ratified between the emperor Charles V. and the Protestant princes of Germany, Aug. 12, 1552. By this pacification the Lutherans were made at ease in regard to their reUgion. — Renault. In 1662 the cathedral and greatest part of the iovm wei'e consumed by fire. PASSOVER. A solemn festival of the Jews, instituted 1491 B.C. in commemoration of their coming out of Egypt ; because, the night before their departure, the destroying angel, who put to death the first-bom of the Egyptians, passed over the houses of the Hebrews without entering them ; they being marked with the blood of the lamb that was killed the evening before, and which for this reason is called the Paschal Lamb. It was celebrated in the new Temple, April 18, 515 b c. — Usher. PAT AY, BATTLE of. In which the renowned and ill-fated Joan of Arc (the maid of Orleans) was present, when the earl of Richemont signally defeated the English, June 10, 1429. Talbot was taken prisoner, and the valiant Fastolfe was forced to fly. In consequence of this victory, Charles VII. of France entered Rheims in triumph, and was crowned July 17, same year, Joan of Arc assisting in the ceremony in full armour, and holding the sword of state. She imagined herself inspired. She was burnt for a sorceress in 1431.* See Joan of Arc. PATENTS. Licences and authorities granted by the king. Patents granted for titles of nobility were first made a.d. 1344, by Edw. III. They were first granted for the exclusive privilege of printing books, in 1591, about which time the property and right of inventors in arts and manufactures were secured by letters-patent. The later laws regulating patents are very numerous. Among them is the act to amend the law touching letters-patent, 5 & 6 WiU. IV. c. 83, Sept. 10, 1835, and 15 & 16 Vict. c. 83 (July 1, 1852). PATENTS, COMMISSIONERS of, were appointed by 15 & 16 Vict. c. 83 (July 1, 1852). They are the lord chancellor, the master of the rolls, the attorney-generals for England and Ireland, the lord advocate, and the solicitor-generals for England, Scotland, and Ireland. Since 1852, a journal has been published under their authority, and indexes of patents, ft-om March 1617 to the present time. They order to be printed such specifications as they think proper, which may be consulted bj^ the public at the Free Library and Reading-Room, opened at their office in Southampton-buildings, March 5, 1854. PATRIARCHS. Socrates gives this title to the chiefs of dioceses. The dignity among the Jews is referred to the time of Nerva, A.D. 97. In the Christian Church it was first conferred on the five grand sees of Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. The Latin Churcli had no patriarchs till the 6th century. The first founders or heads of religious orders ai'e called patriarchs. * Le Clerc relates the events connected with this battle in such a manner as needs neither fraud nor miracle to explain them : A young maid (to Pucelle, or tlie Maid of Orleans,) waits upon the king : she believes herself inspired, and informs his majesty that she luis received a heavenly commission to deliver his city of Orleans, then bosiuged by the Englisli, and to see him cruwncd at Rheims ; tlieso were the only two points of her mission to Chinon, where Charles VII. then was. Ilor enthusiasm animates the troops, the genenils tiike advantage of tliis impression, and, without engaging in any rasli measure, at the vorj- time she art.s under tlioir dircctioti, tliey appear to bo led bj- her example ; shclia.s no command, and j'et everything seems to be conducted by her order. The intrepidity of this amazon or heroine being thus artfully encounvged, diffuses itself through the whole army, and iiroduces an entire change in the affairs of Ch.arles, which begin to wear a better aspect. The English raise the siege of Orleans on tlic Sth of May, 1429 ; the other events follow. H U 2 PAT 468 PEA PATRIOTIC FUND. In Oct. 1854, a commission (Prince Albert at the head) was appointed to raise and distribute a fund bearing this name, for the relief of the families of those who might fall in the Russo-Turkish war. Large sums have been collected from this country and the colonies, amounting to l,171,270i. in July, 1855. The royal family and many of the aristocracy contributed drawings, some of which were sold for high prices, in May, 1855 : contributions are still being received. A Patriotic fund, for a similar purpose, was instituted in 1803, by the subscribers to Lloyd's. PAUL JONES, Privateer. An American privateer commanded by Paul Jones, memorable for his daring, and depredations on British commerce during the war with the revolted colonists. He landed and pillaged the house of lord Selkirk, near Kirkcudbright, and at Whitehaven he burnt shipping in the harbour, April, 1778. The Dutch permitted Paul Jones to enter their ports with two of the king's ships of war which he had taken, and which the stadtholder peremptoi'ily refused to deliver up, 1779. He was born in 1736 and died at Paris in July 1792. PAUL'S, ST., CATHEDRAL, London. See St. PauVs Cathedral. PAVEMENT. The Carthaginians are said to have been the first who paved their towns with stones. The Romans, in the time of Augustus, had pavement in many of their streets; but the Appian Way was a paved road, and was constructed 312 B.C. In England there were few paved streets before Henry VII.'s reign. London was first paved about the year 1533. It was paved with flagstones between 1815 and 1825. Wood pavement commenced in 1839, and asphalte paving soon afterwards. Wood paving was partially disused in 1847. See Wood Pavement. PAVIA. The ancient Ticinum, or Papia. Its university, founded by Charlemagne, is the oldest in Europe. Pavia was built by the Gauls, who were driven out by the Romans, and these in their turn were expelled by the Goths. In 568, it was taken by the Lombards and became the capital of their kingdom. In the twelfth century, it was erected into a republic, but soon after came to the duke of Milan. In 1706 it fell to Austria, with whom it remained till 1796, when it was taken by the French and retained by them until 1814. It then returned to Austria. PAVIA, BATTLE of. Between the French and Imperialists, when the former were defeated, and their king, Francis I., after fighting with heroic valour, and killing seven men with his own hand, was at last obliged to surrender himself prisoner. Franci.s wrote to his mother, Louisa of Savoy, regent of the kingdom in his absence, tbe melancholy news of his captivity, conceived in these dignified and expressive terms : Tout est perdu, madame, fors I'honneur. Feb. 24, 1525. PAWNBROKERS. The origin of borrowing money by means of pledges deposited with lenders is referred, as a i-egular trade, to Perousa, in Italy, about a.d. 1458 ; and soon afterwards in England. The business of pawnbrokers was i-egulated 30 Geo. II. 1756. Licences were issued 24 Geo. III. 1783. In London there are 334 pawnbrokers ; and in England, exclusively of London, 1127; the number still increasing (1853). PEACE BETWEEN GREAT BRITAIN and FOREIGN POWERS. See War. PEACE CONGRESS. A body so called, consisting of a number of political and other enthusiasts of note, friends of universal peace, to which various countries of Europe and the cities of America sent deputies, held meetings to promote their Utopian object. This congress commenced its sittings at Paris, Aug. 22, 1849. It met in London, at Exeter Hall, Oct. 30 following. It met at Frankfort, in St. Paul's church there, Aug. 22, 1850. Session at Birmingham took place Nov. 28, 1850. Commenced its sittings at Exeter Hall, July 22, 1851. A meeting was held in Manchester, Jan. 27, 1853, and at Edinburgh, Oct. 12, 1853. Mr. Bright and Mr. Cobden are amongjthe most conspicuous members of this society. A deputation from the Peace Society, consisting of Messrs. J. Sturge, Pease, and another quaker friend, stated their views to the emperor of Russia at St. Petersburg, at an interview granted them in Feb. 1854. PEARLS. The formation of the pearl has embarrassed both ancient and modern naturalists to explain, and has given occasion to a number of vain and absurd hypotheses. M. Reaumur, in 1717, alleged that pearls are formed like other stones in animals. An ancient pearl was valued by Pliny at 80,000?. sterling. One which was brought, in 1574, to Philip II. of the size of a pigeon's egg, was valued at 14,400 ducats, equal to 13,996?. A pearl spoken of by Boetius, named the Incovi- parable, weighed thirty carats, equal to five pennyweights, and was about the size of a muscadine pear. The pearl mentioned by Tavernier, as being in possession of the emperor of Persia, was purchased of an Arab in 1633, and is valued at a sum equal to 110,400?. PED 469 PEL PEDESTRIANISM. Eucliidas, a citizen of Platasa, went from thence to Delphi, to bring the sacred fire. This he obtained, and returned with it the same day before sunset, having travelled 125 English miles. No sooner had he saluted his fellow- citizens, and delivered the fire, than he fell dead at their feet. After the battle of Mai'athon, a soldier was sent from the field to announce the victory at Athens. Exhausted with fatigue, and bleeding from his wounds, he had only time to cry out, "Rejoice, we are conquerors!" and immediately expired. Foster Powell, the celebrated English pedestrian, performed many astonishing journeys on foot. Among these, was his expedition from London to York and back again, in 1788, which he completed in 140 hours. One of the most astonishing feats of pedestriani^m per- formed in England was that of captain Barclay, in 1809. See Barclay and Walking. PEEL, SIR ROBERT, nis FIRST ADMINISTRATION. Sir Robert Peel, first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer; lord Lyndhurst, lord chancellor; earl of Rosslyn, lord president; lord Wharncliffe, privy seal; rt. hou. Henry Goulburn, duke of Wellington, and earl of Aberdeen, home, foreign, and colonial secretaries of state ; earl de Grey, first lord of the admiralty ; lord Ellenborough, and rt. hon. Alexander Baring, boai'ds of control and trade ; sir Edward Kuatchbull, paymaster of the foi'ces ; Mr. Herries, secretary -at- war ; sir George Murray, master-general of the ordnance, &c. Nov. and Dec. 1834. Terminated, April, 1835. PEEL, SIR ROBERT, his SECOND ADMINISTRATION. Sir Robert, first minister; duke of Wellington in the cabinet, without office; lord Lyndhurst, lord chancellor ; lord Wharncliffe, lord president ; duko of Buckingham, lord privy seal ; sir James Graham, earl of Aberdeen, and lord Stanley, home, foreign, and colonial secretaries ; Mr. Qoulbui-n, chancellor of the exchequer ; earl of Haddington, first lord of the admiralty ; earl of Ripon, board of trade ; lord Ellenborough, India board ; sir Henry Hardinge, sir Edward Knatchbull, sir George Murray, &c. Aug. and Sept. 1841. Terminated June, 1846, by sir Robert's resignation. PE1<]P-0'DAY-B0YS. They were insurgents in Ireland, who obtained this name from their morning visits to the houses of their antagonists at break of day, in search of arms. They first appeared July 4, 1784, and for a long period were the terror of the country, from their daring and numbers. — Sir R, Musgrave. See article Defenders. PEERS. The first of the present order created in England was William Fitz Osborn, as earl ofHei-eford, by William the Conqueror, in 106G. The first peer who was created by patent was lord Beauchamp of Holt Castle, by Richard II. in 1387. In Scotland, Gilchrist was created earl of Angus by Malcolm III. 1037. In Ireland, sir John de Courcy was created baron of Kinsale, &c. in 1181 ; the first peer after the obtaining of that kingdom by Henry II. The house of lords consisted of, viz. : — At the death of Charles II. . . 176 peers. At the death of Willima III. . .192 At the death of Anne . . .209 At the death of George I. . . . 216 At the death of George II. . . 229 At the death of George III. . .339 At the death of George IV. . . 396 At the death of William IV. . .456 In ISth Victoria, 1855 . . .448 peers. PEGU, a province of the Burmese empire. Pegu, the capital, was taken bj' major Cotton, with 300 men, in June 1852, without loss ; and afterwards abandoned. It wiis again occupied by the Burmese and strongly fortified, with a garrison of 4000 men. It was re-captured by general Godwin with 1200 men and two guns, in two hours, with the loss of six killeil and thirt}--two wounded. The province was annexed to our Indian possessions by jDroclamation, Doc. 20, 1852. PELAGIANS. A sect founded by Pelagius, a native of Britain. The sect maintained, 1. That Adam was by nature mortal, and whether he had sinned or not would cer- tainly have died. 2. That the consequences of Adam's sin were confined to his own person. 3. That new-born infants are in the same condition with Adam before the fall. 4. That the law qualified men for the kingdom of heaven, and was founded upon equal promises with the gospel. 5. That the general resurrection of the dead does not follow in virtue of Our Saviour's resurrection, &c. This sect appeared at Rome 400 a.d., and at Carthage about 412. PELEW ISLANDS. Discovered by the Spaniards in the seventeenth century. The wreck here of the East India Company's packet, Antelope, captain Wilson, 1783. The king, Abba Thulle, allowed captain Wilson to bring prince Le Boo, his son, to England, where he arrived in 1784, and died soon after of the small-pox ; and the East India Company erected a monument over his grave in Rothcrhithe churchyard. PEL 4ro PEN PELHAM, RT. HON. HENRY, his ADMINISTRATION. This statesman became first minister of the crown, ou the dissolution of the earl of Wilmington's ministry (ter- minated by his death), in 1744. Mr. Pelham was head of the celebrated " Broad Bottom " administration ; so called because it numbered nine dukes, and comprised a coalition of all parties. See Broad Bottom Administration. PELOPONNESIAN WAR. The celebrated war -which continued for twenty-seven yeai's between the Athenians and the people of Peloponnesus, with their respective allies. It is the most famous and most interesting of all the wars which hap- pened between the inhabitants of Greece. It began by an attempt of the Boeotians to surprise Platsea, 431 B.C. on May 7, and ended 401 B.C. by the taking of Athens by the Lacedajmonians. PENAL LAWS, affecting ROMAN CATHOLICS. The laws enacted against Roman Catholics in these realms were very severe ; and even up to the period of passing the Emancipation Bill many of them remained unrepealed. The following account of these laws is perhaps as interesting a record as this volume presents. It comprises the chief statutes set forth in Scully's History of the Penal Laws, edition 1812. All the laws against Roman Catholics were repealed by the Relief Bill, passed April 1.3, 1829. PRIESTS CELEBRATING MARRIAGES. If any popish priest shall celebrate matrimony between any two persons, knowing that both or either is of the Protestant religion, (unless previously married by a Protestant clergyman), he shall suffer the punishment of a Popish regulai-, [that is, transp^ station ; and if he return, the punishment of high treason.] First statute, 6 Anne, 1708. Second statute, S Anne, 1710. EXCLUSION FROM PARLIAMENT. No peer of the realm shall sit in the house of peers, nor person chosen as a member of the house of commons shall sit as such, unless he first take the oath of allegiance and supremacy, and subscribe to the de- claration against transubstantiation, the sacrifice of the mass, idolatry of the Church of Kome, invocation of the Virgin Mary or of the saints. Penalty : all the punishments of a popish re- cusant convict, 3 Will. & Mary, 1691. ELECTIVE FRANCHISE. No Catholic shall vote at the election of any member to serve in parliament, as a knight, citizen, or burgess, 14 Geo. I. 1727. Con- ditionally reinstated, 1793. CORPORATE OFFICES. No Catholic shall be mayor, sovereign, port- reeve, burgomaster, baUiff, alderman, re- corder, treasurer, sheriff, town-clerk, com- mon-councilman, master or warden of any guUd, corporation, or fraternity in any city, walled town, or corporation in Ireland. — First statute, 17 & 18 Chas. II. 1667. Irish statute. 21 & 22 Geo. III., confirming the English Test and Corporation Acts. THE ARMY AND NAVT. Persons holding offices, civil and military, and receiving pay, salary, fee, or wages, to take the oaths of supremacy and abjuration, and to subscribe to the declaration against transubstantiation. the mass, &c. English statute, 25 Chas. II. 1675. A severer enact- ment as regards penalties in Ireland, 9 Anne, 1710. All military ofiBces, except master-general of the ordnance, commander-in-ciiief, and generals, opened to Catholics, 1793. EXCLDDED PARISH VESTRIES, &C. By act for preventing Papists having it in their power to obstruct the building or re- pairing of churches, by out-voting the Pro- testant parishioners, 12 Geo. I. 1725. ARMS FORBIDDEN. By act for disarming the Papists, requiring them to deliver up to the justices or civil officers all their armour, arms, and ammuni- tion, &c., and authorising search, &c. by day or night. Makers of fire-arms for- bidden Catholic apprentices, 7 Will. III. 1695. No Catholic to be employed as fowler for any Protestant, 10 Will. III. 1698. Penalty: fine and one year's imprisonment for first offence. For the second, all tlie pains and penalties of persons attainted of a prceiniinire. These acts were confirmed, 13 Geo. II. 1739 ; they were qualified, 33 Geo. III. 1793. TRIAL BY JURY, &C. Catholics not to serve as grand jui'ors, unless a sufficient number of Protestants cannot be found, 6 & 8 Anne. Issues to determine questions arising upon popery laws, to be tried by known Pro- testants only, 6 & S Anne, 1708-10. No Catholic to serve on juries in actions be- tween a Protestant and Catholic, 29 Geo. II. 1755. MEDICAL PROFESSIONS. Catholics (in England) prohibited from prac- tising physic, or exercising the trade of apothecaries, 5 Jas. I. 1606. PROPERTY. The Catholics disabled from taking leases for a longer term than 31 years, or at rents less than Lwo-thu'ds of the improved yearly value, 2, 8 Anne, 1703-9. He cannot dispose of his estate by will, or lend money upon the security of land, 2 Anne, 1703. Allowed to take leases for a term of 999 years, IS Geo. III. 1778. Permitted to take or to transfer lands by devise, descent, purchase, or otherwise, the same as Protestants, 21 and 22 Geo. III. 1781. POSSESSION OF A HORSE. CathoUcs prohibited from the keeping any horse of a value exceeding 5J., statute 7 Will. III. 1694. CHILDREN OF CATHOLICS. A chUd conforming to the established reli- gion, may force his parent to surrender his estate, under a fair allowance, 2 Geo. I. 1716. The eldest son may reduce his fee-simple estate to a life estate, 1 Geo. II. 1727. A younger brother may deprive the elder of the legal right of primogeniture. — Idem. PEN 471 PEN PENAL LAWS, affecting ROMAN CATHOLICS, continued. EDUCATION. Catholics prohibited from keeping schools, or procuring the education of liis child at home, 2 George I. 1716. Prohibited from sending him beyond seas for education, 6 Geo. I. 1719. Catholics permitted to keep schools and teach, 32 George II. 1758. Admissible to Trinity College, 1793. GUARDIANS. No Catholics to be guardians, or to h.ave the custody or tuition of any orphan or child under the age of 21 years, 2 Anne, 1703. Permitted to be guardians, 17S2. A Catholic may dispose of the custody of his child or children, by will, during minority, to any person other than a Catholic eccle- siastic, 30 Geo. III. 1790. CATHOLIC HOLIDAYS. Punishment for not working upon Catholic holidays ; each offence 2s. fine on labourers ; or in default the punishment of whipping, 6 Will. HI. 1694. BURYING THE DEAD. Punishment for bui-ying the dead except in Protestant churchyards, or being present at the burying any dead other than therein, 9 Will. III. 1697. PILGRIMAGES, &C. Who sh.all attend or be present at any pil- grimage or meeting held at any holy well, or reputed holy well : fine, 10s. or in de- fault, whipping, 2 Anne, 1703. CROSSES, PICTURES, &C. Magistrates to demolish all crosses, pictures, and inscriptions publicly set up to promote the piety of Catholics, 2 Anne, 1703. DIVINE WORSHIP. All officers and soldiers shall diligently fre- quent divine service and sermon, in the places appointed for the assemblage of the regiment, troop, or company, to which he may belong. — Articles of War. [No exceptions made in favour of Catholic officers or soldiei's.] BENEFICES. If a Catholic become possessed of any right ot presentation to a benefice, the same shall be ipao facto vested in the crown, if he do not abjure his religion, 2 Anne, 1704. DONATIONS AND BEQUESTS. Statutes (in England) interdicting donations and bequests for superstitious uses ; such as towards the maintenance of a priest or chaplain to say mass, to pray for the souls of the dead, or to maintain perpetual obit^, lamps, &c., to be used at prayers for dead persons. Such to be vested in the king, and applied to Protestant institutions, 1 Edw. VI. 1647. THE PAPAL SEE. The obtaining from the bishop of Rome any manner of bull, writing, or instrument, written or printed, containing any thing or matter ; or publishing or putting in use any such instrument ; the procurers, abettoi-s, and counsellors to the fact shall be adjudged guilty of high treason, 13 Eliz. 1570. MENDICANT POOR. Any child who (with the consent of its pa- rents) shall be found begging, the parson and wardens of the parish shall detain, and they shall bind such child to a Protestant master until the age of 21, or to a Protest- ant tradesman untU the age of 24 years, 2 Geo. I. 1716. CONCESSIONS. Catholics qualified to be barristers, solicitors, attorneys, &c. And the withdrawing of certain prohibitions theretofore existing, with respect to marriages with Protestants, apprentices to the law, schoolmasters, &c. 22 Geo. III. 1782. PENANCE. Called by the Jews Thcjouvtha. Penance, they said, consisted in the love of God attended with good works. They made a confession upon tlie day of expi- ation, 01' some time before ; and bad stated degrees of jjenance, in proportion to the crimes committed. Penance was introduced into the Romish Church, a.d. 157. In our canon law, penance is chiefly adjudged to the sin of fornication. PENDULUMS FOR CLOCKS. The pendulum is affirmed to have been adapted by Galileo the younger, about a.d. 1611. Christian Huygens contested the priority of this discovery : the latter certainly brought clocks with pendulums to perfection, 1656. — Dufresnoy. See Clocks. PENITENTS. There are various orders of penitents, as Magdalens, Magdalenettes, &c. The order of Penitents of St. Magdalen was founded at Marseilles, about a.d. 1272. The Penitents of the name of 'Jesus was a congregation of religious in Spain who had led a licentious life, formed about 1550. The Penitents of Orvicto were formed into an order of nuns about 1662. There were numerous orders of penitents in vai-ious parts of Italy, who afterwards chauged the name. PENNSYLVANIA. Sir Walter Raleigh was the first adventurer who planted a colony on these .shores, in the reign of Elizabeth. Pcnn,sylvauia was granted by Charles If. to the duke of York, 1664 ; and it was sold to the Penn family, 1680-1 et seq. Penn- sylvania wa.s afterwards purchased from the Indians by the celebrated William Penn (son of admiral Penn), who went out from England with a number of colonists ; from which period the settlement gradually increased. Mr. Penn gi-anted a charter in May, 1701, but the emigrants from the Low Countries refused it, and separated themselves from the province of Pennsylvania. They afterwards had their own assembly, in which the governor of Pennsylvania presided. This state adopted PEN 472 PER an independent constitution in 1776, and established the present in 1790. See United States of America. PENNY. The ancient silver penny was the first silver coin struck in England, and the only one current among the Anglo-Saxons. The penny, until the reign of Edward 1. was struck with a cross, so deeply indented that it might be easily parted into two for halfpence, and into four for farthings, and hence these names. Penny and two- penny pieces of copper were coined by Boulton & Watt at Soho, Birmingham, in 1797, and are to this day accounted the finest of our copper currency. See Coins, &c. PENNY-POST. First set up in London and its suburbs by a Mr. Murray, upholsterer, A.D. 1681. Mr. Murray afterwards assigned his interest in the undertaking to Mr. Dockwra, a merchant, 1683 ; but on a trial at the King's Bench bar in the reign of Charles II. it was adjudged to belong to the duke of York, as a branch of the general post, and was thereupon annexed to the revenue of the crovra. — Delaune, 1690. This institution was considerably improved in and round London, July 1794 et seq. and was made a twopenny-post. A penny-post was first set up in Dublin 1774. The uniform postage, which settled down to a penny rate, came into operation, Jan. 10, 1840. See Post- Office. PENTECOST. It literally signifies the ordinal number called the fiftieth ; and is the solemn festival of the Jews, so called because it was celebrated fifty days after the feast of the Passover, Lev. xxiii. 15. It is called the feast of weeks, £xod. xsxiv. 22, because it was kept seven weeks after the Passover. PERCEVAL'S, Rt. hon. SPENCER, ADMINISTRATION. The administration of Mr. Perceval commenced on the dissolution of that of the duke of Portland, which was terminated by his grace's death, Oct. 30, 1809. Mr. Perceval owed his post of prime minister in a large degree to his pi-evious connection with the affairs of the princess of \Yales. See Delicate Investigation. The members of this ministry were : Mr. Perceval, first lord of the ti-easury, chancellor of the exchequer, and cliancellor of the duchy of Lancaster ; earl Camden, lord president ; earl of Westmorland, lord privy seal ; right hon. Richard Ryder, home, marquess Wellesley, foreign, and earl of Liverpool, colonial secretaries ; lord Mulgrave, admiralty ; Mr. Dundas and earl Bathurst, boards of control and trade ; earl of Chatham, ordnance ; viscount Palmerston, secretary-at- war, &c. ; lord Eldon, lord chancellor. This ministry terminated with the death of Mr. Perceval, who was assassinated in the lobby of the house of commons, by a man named Bellingham, May 11, 1812. PERFUMERY. Many of the wares coming under this name were known to the ancients, and the Scriptures abound with instances of the use of incenses and perfumes. No such trade as a perfumer was known in Scotland in 176S.— Creech. A stamp-tax was laid on various articles of perfumery in England, and the vendor was obliged to take out a licence, in 1786. At the corner of Beaufort-buildings, in the Strand, resided Lilly the perfumer, mentioned in the Spectator. — Leigh. PEREKOP, an isthmus, five miles broad, connecting the Ci-imea with the mainland. It was called by the Tartars Orkapou, "gate of the isthmus," which the Russians changed to its present name, which signifies a barren ditch. The Tartar fortress was taken and destroyed by the Russian marshal, Munich, in 1736, by assault, although it was defended by 1000 Janissaries and 100,000 Tartars. It was again strongly fortified by the khan, but was again taken by the Russians in 1771, who have ever since retained it. PERIPATETIC PHILOSOPHY. The philosophy tayght by Aristotle, about 342 B.C. Like Plato, who taught in a shady grove called Academia, Aristotle chose a spot of a similar character at Athens, adjacent to the same river, where there were trees and shade ; this spot was denominated the Lyceum ; and as he usually walked while he instructed his pupils, his philosophy was called Peripatetic. Much of the philosophy of Aristotle has been disproved and laid aside. — Pardon. PERJURY. In some countries this crime was punished with death. The early Romans at first punished it by throwing the offender headlong from the Tarpeian precipice ; but that penalty was afterwards altered, upon a supposition that the gods would vindicate their own honour by some remarkable judgment upon the offender. The Greeks set a mark of infamy upon them. After the empire became Christian, and anj^ one swore falsely upon the gospels, he was to have his tongue cut out. The canons of the primitive Church enjoined eleven years' penance ; and in some states the false swearer became liable to the punishment he charged upon the innocent. PER 473 PRR la England, perjury was punished with the pillory, 1563. By the Abolition of Oaths bill, persons making a false declaration are deemed guilty of a misdemeanor ; Act 5 & 6 Will. IV. c. 60 & 61, 9 Sept. 1835. PERONNE, TREATY of. Louis XI. of France, having placed himself in the power of the duke of Burgundy, was forced to sign a treaty at Peronne, confirming those of Arras and Couflans, with some other stipulations of a restrictive and humiliating character, a.D. 1468. Before this treaty Louis XL had promised Champagne and Bri^ as appanages to his brother Charles, duke of Berri, at the same time that he never intended to keep his word, apprehending that those provinces, being so near Bur- gundy, would prove a fi'esh source of broils and disputes. — Hcnault. PERSECUTIONS, GENERAL, op the CHRISTIANS. Historians usually reckon ten. The 1st, under Nero, who, having set fire to Rome, threw the odium of the act upon the Christians. Multitudes of them were, in consequence, massacred. Some were wrapped up in the skins of wild beasts, and torn and devoured by dogs ; others were crucified, and numbers burned alive, a.d. 64. The 2nd, under Domitian, 95, The 3rd, in the reign of Trajan, 100. The 4th, under Adrian, 118. The 5th, under the emperor Severus, 197. The 6th, under Maximinus, 235. The 7th, under Decius, more bloody than any preceding. They were in all places driven from their habitations, plundered and put to death by torments, the rack, and fire. The 8th, under Valerian, 257. The 9th, under Aurelian, 272. The 10th, under Diocletian. In this persecution, which lasted ten years, houses filled with Christians were set on fire, and di'oves of them were bound together with ropes and cast into the sea, 302. See Massacres. PERSECUTIONS op the JEWS. See articles Jews and Massacres. PERSECUTIONS op the PROTESTANTS. In Franconia, where a multitude of Luther's followers were massacred by William de Furstenberg, 1525. — Dufresnoij. In England, when Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury, and Latimer, and Ridley, prelates, and 300 Protestants, were burned alive, and great numbers perished in lirison, 3 Mary, 1556. — Warner's Ecclcs. Hist. Of the Protestants in France, when numbers perished ; their assemblies were prohibited, their places of worship pulled do\vn, and sentence to the galleys proclaimed against all who hai-boured them, 1723. Executions of the Protestants at Thorn, when great numbers were put to death under pretence of their having been concerned in a tumult occasioned by a procession, 1724. See Massacres, and Bartholomew, St. PERSIAN EMPIRE. The country which gave name to this celebrated empire was originally called Elam, and received the appellation of Persia from Perseus, the sou of Perseus and Andromeda, who settled here, and perhaps established a petty sove- reignty. But long before his time, it was subject to independent princes. Persia was at length included in the first Assyrian monarchy ; and when that empire was dismembered by Arbaces, &c. it appertained to the kingdom of Media. Persia was partly conquered from the Greeks, and was tributary to the Parthians for nearly 500 years, when Artaxerxes, a common soldier, became the founder of the second Persian monai-chy, a.D. 229. Zoroaster, king of Bactrla, founder of the Maj^. — Justin .... B.C. 2115 2oro,aster II., Persian philosopher, gene- rally confounded with tiie king of Bac- tria.— Za'/i(/ii« 1082 * # » « » * * Cyrus, king of Pci-sia .... 560 liVdia conquered by the Pei-sians . . 548 Cyrus becomes master of all Asi.a . . 63G Cambyses conriuers Egypt (which see) . 525 Darius made king of Persia . . . 622 Revolt of tiic Babylonians . . . 512 Conquest of Ionia ; Miletus destroyed . 498 Darius equi|)8 a fleet of 600 s.ail, with an army of .'iOO, 000 soldiers, to invade the Peloponnesus . . . . . . 490 The troops advance towards Athens, but are met in the plains of Marathon, by Miltiades, at the head of 10,000 Athe- nians. See Marathon . . .B.C. 490 Xerxes enters Greece in the spring of this year, at the head of an immcuso force. The battle of Thermopylaj . 4S0 Xerxes enters Atliens, after having lost 200,000 of his troops, and is defeated in a nav,al engagement off Salamis . . 4S0 Cimon, sou of Miltiades. with a fleet of 250 vessels, t;ikes several cities from the Persi.ans, and destroys their navy, consisting of 340 sail, near the island of Cyprus 470 Xerxes is murdered in liis bed by Mith- ridatcs, the eunuch .... 465 The assassin is put to death in a horrible manner* 465 Reign of Artaxerxes .... 464 * The criminal was enclosed in a box, except his head, hands, and feet, which being confined througli apertvu'cs loft for the purpose, were .smeared with honey ; in this condition ho was exposed with his face tow.ards the sun, which shone intensely hcit. The honey on his extremities attracted wasps and otlier insects, which by their stings inflicted excruciating pains, while the m.aggots produced within the box, froui liis excrements, ato into his flesh, and even to his very entrails ; and lest this PER 474 PER PERSIAN EMPIRE, continued. CjT^rus taken from the Persians . B.C. Memorable retreat of the Greeks. See article Retreat The sea-fight near Cnidus . ... The Sidouiaus being besieged by the Persians, set fire to their city and perish in the flames .... Alexander the Great enters Asia; first battle in Phrygia, near the river Gra- nicus 449 401 394 351 334 [For the exploits of Alexander in Persia, see article Macedon.] Murder of Darius by Bessus, who is torn in pieces* _ 331 Alexander founds the third or Grecian monarchy 331 Alexander, in a moment of intoxication, at the instance of his mistress Thais, sets fire to the palace of Persepolis . 330 [The riches of this town, whose ruins, even as they exist at this day, are of indescribable magnificence, were so immense that 20,000 mules and 5000 horses were laden with the spoils.] Persia was partly reconquered from the Greeks, and remained tributary to Parthia for near five hundred years, till about A.D. 250 ArtaxerxesI of this new empire, a com- mon soldier, restores to Persia its former title 229 Reign of Sapor, conqueror and tyrant . 238 He is assassinated 273 Hormisdas reigns 273 Reign of Sapor II. (of 70 years), a cruel and successful tyrant . . . 310 Persia was conquered by the Saracens . 651 It fell under the dominion of Tamerlane, by the defeat of Bajazet . . . 1402 Reign of Thamas-Kouli-Khan . . . 1732 He carried the Persian arms into India, which he ravaged. See India. . 1738 SHAHS OF PERSIA. 1502. 1523. 1576. 1577. 1582. 1627. 1641. 1666. 1694. 1722. 1725. 1729. 1732. Ismail or Ishmael. Tamasp or Thamas I. Ismail Meerza. Mahommed Meerza. Abbas I. the Great : died in 1C27 after a reign of 45 years. Shah Soofe. Abbas II. Solyman. Hussein : deposed. Mahmoud. Ashraff, the Usurper : slain in battle. Tamasp, or Thamas II. : recovered the throne of his ancestors from the pre- ceding. [Thamas-Kouli-Khan obtained great successes in this and the subsequent reigns.] Abbas II., infant son of Tamasp, under the regency of Kouli-Khan, who after- wards caused himself to be proclaimed as Nadir Shah. 1736. 1747. 1748. 1750. 1753. 1779. 1780. 1781. 1785. 1788. 1789. 1794. 1798. 18j4. 1848. Nadir Shah (the Victorious King) : as- sassinated by his nephew at Korassan. Adil Shah. Shah Rokh. [Interregnum.] Kureem Khan. Abool-Fatteh-Khan. [Interregnum] Ali-Moorad-Khan. Jaflier Khan. [Interregnum.] Looft-Ali-Khan: betrayed into the hands of his successor, who ordered his eyes to be plucked out, and afterwards put him to death. Aga-Mahomed-Khan : assassinated. Feth-Ali-Shah. Mahommed-Shah, grandson, of Feth; succeeded by his son. Nasr-ul-Din, or Nausser-ood-deen, Sept. 4, the present (1855) Shah of Pei'sia. In 1747, Ahmed Abdalla founded tlie kingdom of Candahar. In 1779, competitors for the throne of Persia sprung up, and caused a period of slaughter and desolation till 1794, when Mahomed Khan became sole monarch. The present monarch of Persia, Nasr-ul-Din, who ascended the throne in 1848, is said to be an able prince, and friendly to England, A desperate attempt was made to assassinate him, Aug. 15, 1852. PERTH, Scotland. This town is said to have been founded by Agricola, about a.d. 70. It was besieged by the regent Robert in 1339. James I. was murdered here at the Black Friars' monastery, by Robert Graham and the earl of Athol, for which their bodies were torn with red-hot pincers, burning crowns of iron pressed down upon their heads, and in the end their hearts taken out and thrown into a fire. Gowrie's conspiracy occurred Aug. 5, 1600. Perth was taken by Cromwell in 1651 ; by the earl of Mar, after the battle of Dumblane, in 1715. See Scotland. PERU, South America. First visited in a.d. 1513, and soon afterwards conquered by the Spaniards, whose avarice led to the most frightful crimes. The easy conquest of this country has not its parallel in history. Pizarro, in 1530, and others, with one vessel, 112 men, and four horses, set out to invade South America, which, however, not succeeding, he again, in 1531, embarked with three small vessels, 140 infantiy. complication of torture should put an end to his existence too quickly, he was daily fed with nourish- ing food. Mithridates endured this punishment seventeen days, and when he died his flesh was nearly all consumed from the bones. The sufferer very rarely refused to take the sustenance oflered him, on account of the insufferable drought induced by the heat of the climate, and the fever occasioned by the torture ; but when he did, his eyes were pricked with small bodkins till he complied. — Plutarch. * For this murder, Bessus was taken and bound naked hand and foot, and four trees having been by main force bent down to the ground, and one of the criminal's limbs tied to each of them, the trees as they were suffered to return to their natural position flew back with prodigious violence, each carrying with it one of the limbs of his body.— Flutarch. PER 475 PET and thirty-six horses ; with these, and two reinforcements of thirty men each, he conquered the empire of Peru, and laid the foundation of that vast power which the Spaniards enjoyed in the New World. Pizarro's expedition, 1524. Peru remained in subjection to the Spaniards (who murdered the Incas and all their descendants) without any attempt being made to throw off the oppressive yoke till 1782 ; but the independence of the country was completely achieved in 1826. The new Peruvian constitution was signed by the president of the Republic, March 21, 1828. PERUKE, OR Wig. The ancients used false hair, but the peruke in the present mode has been little more than two centuries in use. It was fii'st worn in France and Italy about A.D. 1620 ; and was introduced into England about 1660. — Strype. It was at one time worn almost universally by men wanting hair, whether rich or poor. — Ashe. PESTH. This city was repeatedly taken and besieged in the wars of Hungary, par- ticularly in the long contests with the Turks. The la.st time that it changed masters, was in 1684, after the raising of the famous siege of Vienna by Sobieski. Buda-Pesth, in the war just closed, was taken by the Imperialists, Jan. 5, 1849. The Hungarians afterwards defeated the Austrians, who were obliged to evacuate it, April 18, same year. For the result of the war, see Hungary. PETALISM. This was a mode of deciding upon the guilt of citizens of Syracuse, similar to the Athenian ostracism ; but the name was written on a leaf instead of on a shell : it is said to have been in use 460 B.C. The leaf was generally that of the olive tree, and if the guilt of the accused were thus established, the sentence was usually banishment. — Cotgrave. From Syracuse it went to other states. PETARD. An instrument whose invention is ascribed to the Huguenots in 1579. Petards are of metal, neai-ly in the shape of a hat. In the siege, when a design is to blow up gates, or other barriers, these instruments are applied ; they are also used in countermines to break through into the enemy's galleries, and so to disappoint their mines. Cahors was taken by Henry IV. by means of petards, and they were first used there in 1580. — Mil. Diet. PETER-PENCE. Presented by Ina, king of the West Saxons, to the pope at Rome, for the endo^vment of an English college there, a.d. 725. So called because agreed to be paid on the feast of St. Peter. The tax was levied on all families possessed of thirty pence yearly rent in land, out of which they paid one penny. It was confirmed by Ofifa, 777, and was afterwards claimed by the popes, as a tribute from England, and regularly collected, till suppressed by Henry VIII. — Camden. PETER, THE WILD BOY. A savage creature found in the forest of Hertswold, electorate of Hanover, when George I. and his friends were hunting. He w;is found walking on his hands and feet, climbing trees like a squirrel, and feeding on grass and moss, Nov. 1725. At this time he was supposed to be thirteen years old. The king caused him to taste of all the dishes at the royal table ; but he preferred wild plants, leaves, and the bark of trees, which he had lived on from his infancy. No efforts of the many philosophic persons about court could entirely vai-y his savage habits, or cause him to utter one distinct syllable. He died in Feb. 1785, at the age of 72. Lord Monboddo presented him as an instance of the hypothesis that " man in a state of nature is a mere animal." PETERBOROUGH, England. Founded a.d. 633. It was anciently called Medes- hamstede ; but one of the kings of Mercia founding an abbey here, and dedicating it to St. Peter, it obtained its present name. The original monastery here wa.s founded in 689. It was formerly subject to an abbot; but King Henry VIII. turned the monastery into a cathedral, and made it a bishop's see. PETERBOROUGH, BISHOPRIC of. One of the bishoprics erected by Heniy VIIL ovit of the lands of the dissolved monasteries, and wholly taken from the diocese of Lincoln. The church was destroyed by the Danes ; but it was rebuilt with great beauty, and continued to flourish till the Reformation. The fii-st bishop was John Chamber, the last abbot of Pctex-borough. The see was valued in the king's books at 419^. 19*. lid PETERSBURG, ST. The new capital of Russia. Peter the Great first began this city in 1703. He built a small hut for himself, and some wretched wooden hovels. In 1710, the count Golovkin built the first house of brick ; and the next year, the emperor, with his own hand, laid the foundation of a house of the same material. From these small beginnings rose the imperial city of Petersburg ; and in less than nine years after the wooden hovels had been erected, the seat of empii-e was transferred from PET 476 PHA Moscow to this place. Here, in 1736, a fire consumed 2000 houses; and in 1780, another fire consumed 11,000 houses; this last fire was occasioned by lightning. Again, in June, 1796, a large magazine of naval stores and 100 vessels were destroyed. The winter palace was burnt to the ground, Dec. 29, 1837. See Russia. PETERSBURG, ST., PEACE of. Between Russia and Prussia, the former restoring all her conquests to the latter, signed May 5, 1762. Treaty of Petersburg, for the partition of Poland, (see article Partition Treaties,) Aug. 5, 1772. Treaty of Peters- burg, for a coalition against France, Sept. 8, 1805. Treaty of Alliance, signed at St. Petersburg, between Bernadotte, prince royal of Sweden, and the emperor Alexander; the former agreeing to join in the campaign against France, in return for which Sweden was to receive Norway, March 24, 1812. PETERSWALDEN, CONVENTION of. An important and fortunate convention between Great Britain and Russia, by which a firm and decisive alliance between those powers was made against France, and the course of action against Napoleon Bonaparte was planned, signed July 8, 1813. This convention and the consequent alliance led to the final overthrow of Bonaparte in the next year. PETRARCH AND LAURA. Two of the most eminent persons of the fourteenth century, celebrated for the exquisite and refined passion of the former for the latter, and the great genius and virtue of both. The chief subject of Petrarch's enchanting sonnets was the beautiful Laura. He was crowned with laurel, as a poet and writer, on Easter-day, April 8, 1341 ; and died at Arquk, near Padua, July 18, 1374. Laura died April 6, 1348. PETROPAULOVSKI, a fortified town, on the east coast of Kamtschatka, was attacked by an English and French squadron, Aug. 30, 1854. They destroyed the batteries, but failed in taking some Russian frigates, except the Sitha, a store-ship, taken by the President, and a schooner taken by the Pique. Admiral Price was killed, it is sup- posed, by the accidental discharge of his own pistol. A party of 700 sailors and marines landed to assault the place, but fell into an ambuscade ; many were killed, including capt. Parker and M. Bourasset, English and French officers. The objects of the attack were not attained, it is thought, from want of stores. After this the Russians greatly strengthened their defences, but on May 30, 1855, the allied squadron in the Pacific arriving here found the place deserted. The fortifications were destroyed but the town was spared. The Russian ships escaped. PEVENSEY CASTLE. This deseiwes mention here, as a remarkable relic of antiquity. From the abundance of Roman bricks, it is supposed that there was a Roman fortress on the spot. The duke of York, in the reign of Henry IV. was for some time confined within the walls of this castle ; as was also queen Joan, of Navarre, the last wife of Henry IV. who with her confessor, friar Randal, was accused of a design to destroy the king. James I. of Scotland, by order of Henry IV. sufiered a captivity in the castle for about eighteen j'ears. In 1840, on removing some earth within the castle, a great many brass coins, in a series extending over the reigns of six or seven Roman emperors, were discovered. PFAFFENDORF, BATTLE of. Between the Imperialists and Prussians. The Austrians were signally defeated with great slaughter by the king of Prussia, who by this victory prevented the designed junction of the Russian and Austrian grand armies, Aug. 15, 1760. The plans of the allies were frustrated, and Frederick III. worked out the consummate policy that was disclosed by the subsequent events of the war. PHALANX. This old military word sometimes signified a battalion or squadron, and sometimes the ranks or ranges into which whole armies were drawn when put in posture for a general battle. — Pardon. A troop of men closely embodied. — Milton. The Gi'eek phalanx consisted of 8000 men in a square battalion, with shields joined, and spears crossing each other. The battalion formed by Philip of Macedon was called the Macedonian phalanx, and was instituted by him 360 B.C. PHARISEES. They were a famous sect among the Jews ; so called from a Hebrew word which signifies to separate or set apart, because they pretended to a greater degree of holiness and piety than the rest of the Jews. Luke xviii. 9. The Talmud enumerates seven classes of Pharisees. PHARMACY : the knowledge of the chemical and medical properties of drugs and all other things employed medicinally. The Pharmaceutical Society of London was founded in 1841, and obtained its charter in 1843. It publishes a monthly journal. — 15 & 16 Vict. c. 56 (June 30, 1852), regulates the qualifications of pharmaceutical chemists. PHA 477 PHI PHAROS AT ALEXANDRIA, called the Pharos of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and esteemed as one of the wonders of the world. It was a tower built of white marble, and couLl be seen at the distance of 100 miles. On ohe top, fires were constantly kept, to direct sailors in the bay. The building of this tower cost 800 talents, which are equivalent to above 165,100?. English, if Attic ; or if Alexandrian, double that sum. There was this inscription upon it — " King Ptolemy to the gods, the saviours, for the benefit of sailors ; " but Sostratus, the architect, wishing' to claim all the glory, engraved his own name upon the atones, and afterwards filled the hollow with mortar, and wrote the above inscription. When the mortar had decayed by time, Ptolemy's name disappeared, and the following inscription then became visible : — " Sostratus the Cnidian, sou of Dexiphanes, to the gods, the saviours, for the benefit of sailors." About 280 B.C. PHARSALIA, BATTLE OF. Between Julius Cassar and Pompey, in which the former obtained a great and memorable victory, glorious to Caesar in all its consequences. Caesar lost about 200 men, or, according to others, 1200. Pompey's loss was 15,000, or 25,000 according to othei-s, and 24,000 of his army were made prisoners of war by the conqueror, May 12, 48 B.C. After this defeat Pompey fled to Egypt, where he was treacherously slain, by order of Ptolemy the younger, then a minor, and his body thrown naked on the strand, exposed to the view of all whose cm'iosity led them that way, till it was burnt by his faithful freedman Philip. PHILIPPI, BATTLE of. Between Octavius Cajsar and Marc Antony on one side, and the republican forces of Brutus and Cassius, in which the former obtained the victory. Two battles were fought : in the first, Brutus, who commanded the right wing, defeated the enemy ; but Cassius, who had care of the left, was overpowered, and he ordered his freedman to run him through the body. In the second battle, the wing which Brutus commanded obtained a victory ; but the other was defeated, and he found himself surrounded by the soldiers of Antony. He, however, made his escape, and soon after fell on his sword. Both battles were fought in October, 42 B.C. — Bossuet. PHILIPPICS. This species of satire derives its name from the orations of Demosthenes against Philip II. of Macedon. The term is also applied to the orations of Cicero against Marc Antony, the second of which was called divine by Juvenal, which cost Cicero his life, 43 B.C. Philippics, from these, now are understood to mean any invective declamation. — Bishop Hurd. PHILIPPINE ISLES. Discovered by the Spaniards a.d. 1519. In this archipelago the illustrious circumnavigator Magellan, like our still more illustrious Cook in the Sandwich Islands, lost his life in a skirmish, in 1621. They were taken possession of in 1565 by a fleet from Mexico, which first stopped at the Island of Zebu, and subdued it. In 1570 a settlement was effected at the mouth of the Manilla river, and Manilla was, in the following year, constituted the capital of the Spanish possessions in the Philippines. See Manilla. PHILOSOPHY. The knowledge of the reason of things, in opposition to history, which is only the knowledge of facts ; or to mathematics, which is the knowledge of the quantity of things ; — the hypothesis or system upon which natural eSects are explained. — Locke. Pythagoras first adopted the name of philosopher (such men having been previously called sage.?), about 528 B.C. Sec Moral Philosophy. Philosophers were expelled from Rome, and their schools suppressed, by Domitian, A.D. 83. — Univ. Hist. Philosophy has undergone four great changes : — 1. A total subserviency to priestcraft and superstition, by the Chaldeans and Egyptians. 2. A commixture of reason and poetry by the Greeks. 3. A meclianical system, introduced by Copernicus and Galileo ; and, 4. A system of poetical, verbal, and imaginary causation, taught by Newton, Lavoisier, &c. The world, at present, is divided between the two last. PHILOSOPHER'S STONE. By this name is usxially meant a powder, which some cliemists imagined had the virtue of turning all imperfect metals into silver and gold — all metals but these being so considered. Kircher observes, with truth, that the quadrature of the circle, perpetual motion, the inextinguishable lamp, and philo- sopher's stone, have racked the brains of philosophers and mathematicians for a long time, without any useful result. For a remarkable case of folly and imposition in relation to this subject, see Alchemy. PHIPPS, CAPTAIN, nis EXPEDITION. The hon. captain Phipps (afterwards lord Mulgravc) sailed from England in command of the Sea-horse and Carcase ships, to PHO 478 PHY mate discoveries, as near as possible, to tlie North Pole, 1773. In August of that year, he was for nine clays environed with impenetrable barriers of ice, in the Fi'ozen Ocean, north of Spitsbergen, 80° 48' North latitude. All further progress was not only impossible, but retreat also, and in this dreadful situation all on board gave themselves up for lost ; but they were providentially liberated from the vast mountains of ice by a brisk wind, which in two or three days more accomplished their deliverance. The ships returned to England without their intrepid commander having made any discoveries, Sept. 20, 1773. In this expedition, Nelson was cockswain to the second in command. PHOSPHORUS. It was discovered in the year 1667, by Brandt, who procured it from urine ; and Scheele soon after found a method of preparing it from bones. The dis- covery was prosecuted by John Kunckell, a Saxon chemist, 1670, and by the hon. Mr. Boyle, about the same time. — Nouv. Diet. Phosphoric acid is first mentioned in 1743, but is said to have been known earlier ; the distinction was first pointed out by Lavoisier in 1777. Canton's phosphorus is so called from its discoverer, 1768. Protophosphurated hydrogen was discovered by sir Humphrey Davy in 1812. PHOTOGRAPHY. The action of light on chloride of silver was known as early as the sixteenth century. The phenomena were studied by Scheele (1777), Sennebier (1790), Ritter and Wollaston (1801). Fi'om the results of these investigations, experiments were made by Wedgewood and Davy, which were published, 1802. T. Wedgewood may be regarded as the first 'photographer. His paper was entitled " An account of a method of copying paintings upon glass, and of making profiles by the agency of light upon nitrate of silver."* Further discoveries were made by Niepce in 1814, and sir J. Herschel in 1819. Daguerre commenced his experiments in 1824 ; and in 1826 joined Niepce, and worked with him till the death of the latter in 1833. The important results of their labours were announced in Jan. 1839 ; and the French chamber of deputies granted a pension to Daguerre and to Isidore Niepce (the son). In 1839, Mr. Fox Talbot published his researches. From this time improvements have been made with great rapidity. The Photographic Society of London was established in Jan. 1853. It publishes a journal. On Dec. 22, 1852, 774 specimens of photography were exhibited at the rooms of the Society of Arts, Adelphi. In 1854, MM. Niepce and Vitry devised a method of combining etching with photography, and thus producing engraved plates. Improvements are devised daily. PHRENOLOGY. The science of the mind, and of animal propensities, a modern doc- trine, started by Dr. Gall, in 1803. Dr. Spurzheim improved the science in 1815, and it has now many professors ; and a Phrenological society has been established in London. Following Gall and Spurzheim, many expounders of the science publicly profess it in these countries, where, and in Germany, France, and America, it has increasing adherents. See Craniology. PHYSIC. Reason and chance led early to the knowledge and virtues of certain herbs. The sea-horse drawing blood from his body by means of a reed to relieve himself from plethora, taught men the art of artificial blood-letting. — Pliny. In fabulous history it is mentioned that Polydius having seen a serpent approach the wounded body of another with an herb, with which he covered it, restored the inanimate body of Glaucus in the same manner. — Hyginus. Egypt appears to have been the cradle of the healing art ; " and the priests," says Cabanus, " soon seized upon the province of medicine, and combined it with their other instruments of power." From the hands of the priests medicine fell into those of the philosophers, who freed it from its superstitious character. Pythagoras endeavoured to explain the formation of diseases, the order of their symptoms, and the action of medicine, about 529 B.C. Hippocrates, ' justly regarded as the father of medicine and the founder of the science, flourished about 422 B.C. Galen, born a.D. 131, was the oracle of medical science for nearly 1500 years. The discovery of the circulation of the blood, by Dr. Harvey, furnished an entirely new system of physiological and pathological speculation, 1628. PHYSIC GARDEN. The first cultivated in England was by John Gerard, surgeon of London, in 1567. That at Oxford was endowed by the earl of Danby in 1652. That at Cambridge was commenced about the middle of the last century. That at Chelsea, originated by sir Hans Sloane, was given to the Apothecaries' Company in 1721 ; this last was very much admired by the illustrious Linna3us. The fine Botanic Garden in Dublin was commenced in 1763. PHYSICIAN TO THE KING. The earliest mandate or warrant for the attendance of a * Journal of the Kojal Institution, 1802, p. 170. PHY 479 PIC physician at court is dated a.d. 1454, the 33 Henry VI. a reign fertile in the patronage which was afforded to practitioners in medicine ; but in that reign no appointment existed which can justly be called physician to the royal person. By this warrant, the king, with the consent of his privy council, deputed to three pliysicians and two surgeons the regulation of his diet, and the administration of such medicines and remedies as might be sufficient for his cure, without any allusion to the previous existence or permanency of the ofiBce, which they were authorised for a time to fill, or to a remuneration for their services. — Life of Linacre. PHYSICIANS. ROYAL COLLEGE of, London. Projected by Dr. Linacre, physician to Henry VIII. who, thi-ough his interest with cardinal Wolsey, obtained letters- patent, constituting a corpoi-ate body of regular physicians in London, with peculiar privileges, Oct. 23, 1518. Linacre was elected the first president of the college. Dr. Harvey, to whom we are indebted for the discoveiy of the circulation of the blood, was another ornament and benefactor to this institution. He built a library and public hall, which he granted for ever to the college, with his books and instruments. The college was afterwards held in a building in Warwick-lane, erected by sir C. Wren, where it continued till 1823, when the present elegant stone edifice was erected from designs by sir R. Smirke. The College of Physicians, Dublin, was founded by charter of Charles II. 1667, and was re-incorporated in 1692. The Royal College of Physi- cians, Edinburgh, Nov. 29, 1681. PHYSICS. Well described as a science of unbounded extent, and as reaching from an atom to God himself. It is made to embrace the entire doctrine of the bodies and existences of the universe ; their phenomena, causes and effects. Mr. Locke would include God, angels, and spirits, under this term. The origiu of physics is referred to the Brahmins, magi, and Hebrew and Egyptian priests. From these it was derived to the Greek sages, particularly Thales, who first professed the study of nature in Greece, about 595 b.c. Hence, it descended to the Pythagoric, Platonic, and Peripa- tetic schools ; and from these to Italy and the rest of Europe. PHYSIOGNOMY. This is a science by which the dispositions of mankind are discovered, chiefly from the features of the face. The origin of the term is referred to Aristotle ; Cicero was attached to the science. It became a fashionable study from the beginning of the sixteenth century ; and in the last century, the essays of Le Cat, and Pernethy led to the modern system. Lavater's I'esearches in this pursuit arose from his having been struck with the singular countenance of a soldier who passed under a window at which he and Zimmerman were standing ; published 1776. PHYSIOLOGY. In connection with natural philosophy, and that part of physics which teaches the constitution of animals and plants, so far as it is in its healthy or natural state, and to that purpose endeavours to account for the reason of the sevei-al functioua and operations of the several members. PIANO-FORTE. Invented by J. C. Schroder, of Dresden, in 1717 ; he presented a model of his invention to the court of Saxony ; and some time after, G. Silverman, a musical-instrument maker, began to n)anufacture piano-fortes with considerable success. The invention has also been ascribed to an instrument-maker at Florence. The square piano-forte was first made by Freiderica. an organ-builder of Saxonj', about 1758. Piano-fortes were made in London by M. Zumpie, a German, 1766 ; and have been since greatly improved by Broadwood, Collard, Kirkman, Erard, and others in Louden. PICHEGRU'S, MOREAU'S, and GEORGES' CONSPIRACY. The memorable con- spiracy against Napoleon Bonaparte detected, and Georges and Moreau arrested at Paris, Feb. 23, 1804. Pichegru, when captured, was confined in the Temple, where he was found strangled on the morning of the 6th April following. For the particulars relating to this conspiracy, sec article Gcorr/es, &c. PICQUET, THK GAME of. Picquet was the first known game upon the cards. It was invented by Joquemin, and afterwards other games, for the amusement of Charles VI. of France, wlio was at the time in fcel>]e health, ] 390. — Mczeray. " It is remarkable," observes a French writer, ^;(o)i. "that the earliest game, upon the cards should be at once the most simple and intellectual." Cards are referred by some persons to the Romans, and it is disputed whether they are, in modern times, of Fi-ench or Spanish origin. See article Cards. PICTS. A Scythian or German colony, who landed in Scotland much about the time that the Scots began to seize upon the Ebuda;, or Western Isles. They afterwards lived as two distinct nations, the Scots in the highlands and isles, and the Picts in PIC 480 PIL that part now called the lowlands. About a.D. 838 to 843, the Scots under Kennfitli II. totally subdued the Picts, and seized all their kingdom, and extended the limits as far as Newcastle-upon-Tyne. PICTS' WALL. The famous wall in Northumberland, which reached from Newcastle- upon-Tyne to Carlisle in Cumberland, for the space of eighty miles, so that it extended almost from sea to sea, that is, ft'om the German sea on the east, to the Irish sea on the west ; it was eight feet thick and twelve feet high, asceq,ding and descending over several craggy hills, with battlements all along, and towers at a convenient distance from each other, in which soldiers were kept for its defence. This wall was built by Agricola, a.d. 85, when possessed of this part of Britain, to defend it from the incursions of the Scots and Picts, from whom it took its name. • PICTURES. Bularchus was the first who introduced, at least among the Greeks, the use of many colours in one picture. One of his pictures was purchased by the king of Lydia for its weight in gold ; he flourished 740 B.C. Until about the close of the fourteenth century of the Christian era, painting had not revived. The earliest mention of the art in England may be referred to the reiga of Henry VIII. See P<dnting. PIEPOUDRE COURT, In English law, the Court of Dusty Foot. A court whose jurisdiction was established for cases arising at fairs and markets, to do justice to the buyer and seller immediately upon the spot. By stat. 17 Edw. IV. it had cognisance of all disputes in the precincts of the market to which it might belong, A.D. 1476. By a court of Pie-Poudre at Bartholomew Fair, a young gentleman paid 3L 16s. for taking away an actress when she was going to perform, and 5^. to the husband, the lady being married, Sept. 6, 1804. — Pkillips. PIGEON, THE Carrier. The courier pigeons are of very ancient use. The ancients being destitute of the convenience of posts, were accustomed when they took a long journey, and were desirous of sending back any news with uncommon expedition, to take tame pigeons with them. When they thought proper to write to their friends, they let one of these birds loose, with letters fastened to its neck : the bird once released, would never cease its flight till it arrived at its nest and young ones. Taurosthenes announced to his father his victory at the Olympic games by sending to him at ^gina a pigeon stained with purple. Ovid. Hirtius and Brutus corresponded by means of pigeons at the siege of Modena. In modern times, the most noted were the pigeons of Aleppo, which served as couriers at Alexandretta and Bagdad. Thirty- two pigeons sent from Antwerp were liberated from London at 7 o'clock in the morning ; and on the same day at noon, one of them arrived at Antwerp ; a quarter of an hour afterwards a second arrived; the remainder on the following day, Nov. 23, I'&l^.— Phillips. PILGRIMAGES. They began to be made about the middle ages of the Church, but they were most in vogue after the close of the 11th century. Pilgrimages became frequent in France at the close of the tenth century; king Robert II. made several pilgrimages, among othei-s, one to Rome about the year 1016, perhaps in 1020, when he refused the imperial dignity and the kingdom of Italy. — Renault. Many licences were granted to captains of English ships to carry pilgrims abroad, 7 Hen. VI. 1428. PILGRIMAGE of GRACE. An insurrection, so called, headed by Aske and other gentlemen of Yorkshire, joined by priests in the habits of their order, and 40,000 men of York, Durham, Lancaster, and other counties, against Henry VIII. They took Hull and York, with smaller towns. The duke of Norfolk marched against them, and it was ultimately suppressed, and great numbers of the insurgents were executed, 1536-7. PILLORY. A scaffold for persons to stand on, in order to render them infamous, and make them a public spectacle, for every one to see and know, that they might avoid and refuse to have any commerce or dealings with them for the future. This punish- ment was awarded against persons convicted of forgery, perjury, libelling, &c. In some cases the head was put through a hole, the hands through two others, the nose slit, the face branded with one or more letters, and one or both ears were cut off. There is a statute of the pillory 41 Hen. III. 1256. Many persons died in the pillory by being struck with stones by the mob, and pelted with rotten eggs and putrid offal. It was abolished as a punishment in all cnses except perjury, 56 Geo. III. 1815-16. The pillory was totally abolished by Act 1 Vict. c. 23, 30th June, 1837. PILNITZ, CONVENTION and TREATY of, against FRANCE. The famous con- vention of Pilnitz took place between the emperor Leopold and the king of Prussia, PIN 481 PIT July 20, 1791. In the subsequent part of the month, the treaty of Pilnitz, or, as some style it, the Partition Treaty, was finally agreed uj^on at Pavia by the courts iu concert. It was to the effect "that the emperor should retake all that Louis XIV. had conquered in the Austrian Netherlands, and uniting these provinces to the Netherlands, give them to his serene highness the elector palatine, to be added to the palatinate. Bavaria to be added to the Austrian possessions," &c. PILOTAGE. The latest act relating to pilots is 16 & 17 Vict. c. 129 (Aug. 20, 1853). PINE- TREES. The Stone pine {Pinus Pinea), brought to these countries before 1548. The Cluster pine (Pinus Pinaster), brought from the South of Europe before 1596. The Weymouth pine (Pinus Strvbus), from North America, 1705. Frankincense pine (Pinus Tceda), from North America, before 1713. There ai-e, of course, other varieties of the pine, now a common ti-ee in England. PINKEY, BATTLE of. Between the English under the earl of Hertford, protector, and the Scots, when the latter were totally defeated. Few victories have been more decisive, or gained with smaller loss to the conquerors. There fell not 200 of the English ; and, according to the most moderate computation, there perished above 10,000 of the Scots. Above 1500 were taken prisoners. Sept. 10, 1547. — Hume. PINS. As an ai'ticle of foreign commerce, pins are first mentioned in the statutes a.d. 1483. Those made of brass-wire were brought from France in 1540, and were first used in England, it is said, by Catherine Howard, queen of Henry VIII. Before the invention of pins, both sexes used ribands, loop-holes, laces with points and tags, clasps, hooks and eyes, and skewers of brass, silver, and gold. They were made in England in 1543. — Stoiv. PIN-MONEY. One of the articles of the statutes of the ancient pin-makers of Paris was, that no master should open more than one shop for the sale of his wares, except on New-year's Day and its eve ; when it was usual to make presents of pins, or of money to buy them ; hence the custom of giving the name of pins or pin-mpney to certain presents given to the wife or children of the persons with whom large bargains were concluded. Hence, too, the term pin-money is applied to the allowance that is generally made by the husband to the wife for her own special use. PISA, LEANING TOWER of. This celebrated tower, likewise called Campanile, on account of its having been erected for the purpose of containing bells, stands in a square close to the cathedral of Pisa. It is built entn-ely of white marble, and is a beautiful cylinder of eight stories, each adorned with a round of colunuis, rising one above another. It inclines so far on one side from the perpendicular, that in dropping a plummet from the top, which is 188 feet in height, it falls sixteen feet from the base. Much pains have been taken by connoisseui's to prove that this was done purposely by the architect; but it is evident that the inclination has proceeded from another cause, namely, from an accidental subsidence of the foundation on that side. PISTOLS. These arc the smallest sort of fire-arms, carried sometimes on the saddle- bow, sometimes in a girdle round the waist, sometimes in the pocket, &c. — Pardon. The pistol was first used by the cavalry of England in 1544. PITCAIRN'S ISLAND. A small solitary island in the Pacific Ocean, seen by Cook in 1773, and noted for being colonised by ten mutineers from the ship Bounty, captain Bligh, in 1789, from which time, till 1814, they (or rather their descendants) re- mained here unknown. In letters from Rev. G. Nobbs and John Adams (son of the original settler) to the Bishop of London and others, it is stated that, in Oct. 1854, there were 200 inhabitants, all except three (Nobbs, Evans, and BufiFett) having been born on the island. See Bounty, Mutiny of the. PITT'S ADMINISTRATION. The first administration of this illustrious statesman was formed on tiie dismissal of the Coalition ministry (which sec), Dec. 27, 1783. It terminated by his resignation in 1801. His second administration was formed May 12, 1804; and was terminated by his death. See the following : — ADMINISTRATION OF 1783. , ADMINISTRATION OF 1804. Rt. hon. William Pitt, first lord of tVio tre.i- | Rt. hou. William Pitt, first minister ; lord sury and chaucoUor of tho cxi'liofiuor ; earl Eldon, lord chancellor ; duke of Portland suc- (Jower, lord president; duke of Rutland, privy seal; marquess of Carmarthen, home secrctxry; earl Temjilc, immediately succeeded by lord Sydney, foreign secretary ; lord Thurlow, lord chancellor ; viscount Howe, admiralty ; duke of Richmond, ordnance ; Wiliium Wj-ndham Grenvillc, Henry Duudas, Ac. [Mr. Pitt continued minister until 1801. Many changes in his ministry, of course, occurred iu tho long period of seventeen years. J ceeded by lord Sidmouth (late Mr. Addingtou) lord president ; earl of Westmorland, lord privy seal ; lord Hawkesbuiy home, lord Harrowbj' (succeeded by lord Mulgrave), foreign, and earl Camden (succeeded by viscount Castlere.agh), colonial secretary ; viscount Melville (succeeded by lord Barham), admiralty ; duke of Montrose, lord Mulgrave, Sir. Dnndus, &c. 1 1 PIU 482 PLA Mr. Pitt was a minister of commanding powers and still loftier pretensions ; and died possessed of the esteem and admiration of a great portion of his countrymen, Jan. 23, 1806. A public funeral was decreed to his honour by parliament, and a grant of 40,OOOZ. made to pay his debts. PIUS. This name was first given to the emperor Antoninus Titus, thence called Antoninus Pius, on account of his piety and virtue, a.d. 138. This name was also given to a son of Metellus, because he interested himself so warmly to have his father recalled from banishment. The name of Pius has also been taken by nine of the popes of Rome, the first of whom assumed it in a.d. 142. The present pope is called Pius IX. PLAGUE. " The offspring of inclement skies, and of legions of putrefying locusts." — Thomson. The first recorded general plague in all parts of the world occurred 767 B.C. — Petavius. At Carthage a plague was so terrible that people sacrificed their children to appease the gods, 534 B.C. — Baronius. At Rome prevailed a desolating plague, carrying off a hundred thousand persons in and round the city, 461 B.C. At Athens, whence it spi-ead into Egypt and Ethiopia, and caused an awful devastation, 430 B.C. Another, which raged in the Greek islands, Egypt, and Syria, and destroyed 2000 persons eveiy day, 188 B.C. — Pliny. At Rome, a most awful plague ; 10,000 persons perish daily, a.d. 78. The same fatal disease again ravaged the Ro- man empire, a.d. 167. In Britain a plague raged so formidably, and swept away such multitudes, that the living were scarcely sufficient to bury the dead, A.L>. 430. A dreadful one began in Europe in 55S, ex- tended all over Asia and Afiica, and it is said did not cease for many years. Univ. Hist. At Constantinople, when 200,000 of its inha- bitants perished, a.d. 746. [This plague raged for three years, and was equally fatal in Calabria, Sicily, and Greece.] At Chichester in England, an epidemical disease carried off 84,000 persons, 772. — Will. Malms. In Scotland, 40,000 persons perished of a pes- tilence, A.D. 954. In London, a great mortality, a.d. 1094 ; and In Ireland, 10D5. Again in London : it extended to cattle, fowls, and other domestic animals, 1111. — Holins. In Ireland : after Christmas this year, Henry II. was forced to quit thecountrj', 1172. Again in Ireland, when a prodigious number perished, 1204. A general plague raged throughout Europe, causing a most extensive mortality. Britain and Ireland suffered grievously. In London alone, 200 persons were buried daily in the Charterhouse-yard. In Paris and London a dreadful mortality prevailed in 1362 and 1367 ; and in Ireland in 1370. A great pestilence in Ireland, called the Fourth, destroyed a great number of the people, 1383. 30, 000 persons perished of a dreadful pestilence in Liindon, 1407. Again in Ireland, superinduced by a famine ; great numbers died 1466 ; and Dublin was wasted by a plague, 1470. An awful pestilence at Oxford, 1471 ; and throughout England a plague which de- stroyed more people than the continual wars for the fifteen preceding years, 1478. — Rapin ; Salmon. The awful Sudor Anglicus, or sweating sick- ness, very fatal at London, 1485. — Delaune. The plague at London so di-eadful that Henry 1500. VII. and his court removed to Calais, — Stow. Again, the sweating sickness (mortal in three houi-s). In most of the capital towns in Eng- land half the inhabitants died, and Oxford was depopulated, 9 Hen. VIII. 1517. — Stow. Limerick was visited by a plague, when many thousands perished, 1522. A pestilence throughout Ireland, 1525 ; and the English Sweat, 1528 ; and a pestilence in Dublin, 1575. 30, 578 persons perished of theplague in London alone, 1603-1604. It was also fatal in Ireland. 200,000 perished of a pestilence at Constanti- nople, in 1611. In London, a gi'eat mortality prevailed, and 35,417 persons perished, 162.5. In France, a general mortality; at Lyons 60,000 persons died, 1632. The plague, brought from Sardinia to Naples (being introduced by a transport with sol- diers on board), raged with such violence as to carry off 400,000 of the inhabitants in six months, 16-06. Memorable plague, which carried off 68,596 persons in London, 1665. See next article. [Fires were kept up night and day to purify the air for three days ; and it is thought the infection was not totally destroyed till the great conflagration of 1666.] 60,000 persons perished of the plague at Mar- seilles audneighbourhood, brought in a ship from the Levant, 1720. One of the most awful plagues that everraged, prevailed in Syria, 1760. — Abbi Manti. In Persia, a fatal pestilence, which carried off 80,000 of the inhabitants of Bassorah. 1773. In Egypt, more than bOO.OOO persons died of plague, 1792. In Barbary, 3000 died daily; and at Fez 247,000 perished, 1799. In Spain and at Gibraltar, immense numbers were carried off by a pestilent disease in 1804 and 1805. Again, at Gibraltar, an epidemic fever, much resembling the plague, caused great mor- tality, 1828. The Asiatic Cholera (see Cholera) made its first appearance in England, at Sunderland, Oct. 26, 1831 ; in Scotland, at Haddington, Dec. 23, same year ; and in Ireland, at Belfast, Match 14, 1832. The Cholera again visited England, &c. See Cholera. 1848 and 1849. PLAGUE IN LONDON, the GREAT. This most awful and memorable scourge com- menced in December, 1664. In the months of May, June, and July, it had continued with great severity; but in August and September it quickened into dreadful activity, PLA 483 PLA sweeping away 8000 persous in a week. Then it was that the whole British nation wept for the sufferings of the metropolis. lu some houses carcases lay waiting for burial ; and in others, persons were seen doubled up in their last agonies. In one room were heard dying groans; and in the next, the ravings of delirium, mingled with the wailings of relatives and friends, and the apprehensive shrieks of children. Infants passed at once from the womb to the grave. The yet healthy child hung upon the putrid breast of a dead mother ; and the nuptial bed was changed into a sepulchre. Some of the infected ran about staggering like drunken men, and fell and exi)ired in the streets; while others calmly laid thems^elves down, never to I'ise but at the call of the last trumpet. At length, in the middle of September, more than 12,000 perished in one week ; in one night 4000 died; and in the whole, not 68,000, as has been stated, but 100,000 perished of this plague.* — Defoe. PLAGUES OF EGYPT. The refusal of the king to hearken to Moses, although he had performed many miracles to prove his divine mission, brings a display of wrath upon the land, in ten awful in.stances, which are denominated the plagues of Egypt, 1493 B.C. In this year, the king, named by some Amenophis, by others Cherres, is, with his whole army, overwhelmed in the Red Sea. — Usher, Blair, Lenglet. PLAINS OF ABRAHAM, BATTLE of the. The celebrated battle in which the French of Canada were defeated by the British under the heroic general Wolfe, who fell mortally wounded, just as the enemy had given way, and he had conquered ; a ball having pierced his breast, Sept. 13, 1759. This glorious fight (too dearly won) is also called the battle of Quebec. See Quebec. PLANETS. The planet Jupiter was known as a planet to the Chinese and the Chal- deans; to the former, it is said, 3000 B.C. ; and correctly inserted in a chart of the heavens, made about 600 B.C. and in which 1460 stars are accurately described ; this chart is said to be in the imperial library at Paris. The satellites of Jupiter were dis- covered by Galileo. a.D. 1610 ; but Janssen, it is affirmed, claimed some acquaintance with them about twenty years before. We have now eleven primary planets, viz. : Mercury, Venus, the Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, the Georgium Sklus, Ceres, Pallas, Juno, and Vesta ; and more than thirty secondary planets, or small pLanets belonging to our solar system. See Venus, &c. Georgium, Sidus, called also Iler^rhel and Uranus; discovered by Herschel, March 13, 17S1. See Georgium. iidv.s. Ceres {which see), discovered by Piazzi, Jan. 1, 1801. This planet is visible to the naked eye. Pallas, discovered at Bremen, by Olbers, March 29, lSO-2. See Pallas. Juno, discovered by Harding, Sept. 1, 1804. See Juno. Vesta, discovered by Olbers (his second dis- covery), March 29, 1S07. See Vesta. NEW PLANETS. [Of the following no less than ten have been discovered by John Russell Hind, F.R.S. jistrcea . Bee. 8, 1815, by K C. Hencke. Nebe . . July 1. 1S47, by K. C. Hencke. /rw . . Aug. 13, 18+7, by J. R. Iliud. Flora . . Oct. 18, 1847, by J. R. Hind. Metis . . April 26, 1848, by A. Graham. Hygfia . April 12, 1849, by A. de C^sparis. Parthenope May 11, 1850, by A. de Gasparia. Victoria . Sept. 13, 180O, by J. R. Hind. Fr/eria . . Nov. 2, 1850, by A. de Gasparis. Irene . . May 19, 18J1, by J. R. Hind. Evnomia . July 29, 1«51, by A. de Gasparis. Psyche . March 17, 1852, by A. de Gasparis. Thetis . . April 17, 1852, by R. Luther. Melpomene. 3\\\\e 24, 1852, by J. R. Hind. Fortuna . August 22, 1S52, by J. R. Hind. Massilia . Sept. 19, 1852, by A. de Gasparis. Mtclia . . Nov. 15, 18:2, by'H. Goldschniidt. Calliope . Nov. 16, 1852, by J. R. Hind. Thalia . . Dec. 16, 1852, by J. R. Hind. Themis . April 6, 1853, by A. de Gasparis. Phocca . . April 6, 1853, by M. Chacornac. Proserpine. May 5, 18'j3, by R. Luther. FiUerpe . . Nov. 8, 1853, by J. R. Hind. Bellona . March 1, 1854, by R. Luther. Amphitrite March 1, 1854, by Mr. Marth. Urania . . July 22, 1854, by J. R. Hind. Ftiphrosyne Sept. 1, 1854, by Mr. Ferguson. Pomona . Oct. 26, 1854, by H Goldschmidt. Polyhymnia Oct. 28, 18^4, by M. Cbacomac. (Name not known) April 6, 1S5.5, by M. Chacornac. Ditto . . April 19, 1855, by R. Luther. PLANTAGENET, HOUSE of. A race of fourteen English kings, from Henry II. 1154, to Richard III. killed at the battle of Bosworth, 1485. Plautagenet seems * The hearses were but dead-carts which continually traversed the streets, while the appalling cry, " Bring out your dead " thrilled through every soul. Tlieu it was that parents, husbands, wives, and children saw all tho.se that were dear to them thrown witli a pitchfork into a cart, like the oflal if tlie slaughter-house, to be conveyed without the walls, and tlung into one promiscuous heap, without tlie rites of sepulture, without a coffin, and without a shroud ! Some graves were dug so lar^;e as to hold a thousand bodies each ; and into these huge holo.s, the living, wrapt in blankets and rags, threw them- selves among the dead, in their agonies and delirium. Tliey were often found in this state hugging the flesh of their kindred that had not quite perished. People, in the intolerable torment of their swellings, ran wild and mad, laying violent hands upon themselves ; and even mothers in their lunacy murdered their own children. When the carts were insufficient for their office, the houses and streets were rendered tenfold more pestileiiti.al by the unburieddead.— i)f/oe. I I 2 PLA 484 PLA to have been at first no more than one of those soubriquets or nicknames at this time so common. The first so-called was Fulke Martel, earl of Anjou, in the tenth j| century. That noble having contrived the death of his nephew, the earl of Brittany, in order to succeed to the earldom, his confessor sent him, in atonement for the murder, to Jerusalem, attended by only two servants, one of whom was to lead him by a halter to the Holy Sepulchre, the other to strip and whip him there, like a common malefactor. Broom, in French genet, in Latin genista, being the only tough pliant shrub in Palestine, the noble criminal was smartly scourged with it, and from this instrument of his chastisement, he was called Planta-genista, or Plantagenet. — Skinner, Mezeray. PLASSEY, BATTLE of. Fought between the British under lord Clive, and the native Hindoos under Surajah Dowlah, June 23, 1757. The nabob was vanquished, although at the head of 70,000 men, by the British, whose force did not exceed much more then 3000 ; and the victory laid the foundation of our power and empire in India. See article India. PLASTER OF PARIS. A fossil stone of a particular kind, somewhat of the nature of lime, used by figure-masters for moulds, statuary, &c. The method of taking like- nesses by its use was first discovered by Andrea Verrochio, about a.d. 1466. This gypsum was first found at Montmartre, a village near Paris, whence it obtained its name. PLATJ5 A, BATTLE of. Between Mardonius the commander of Xerxes, king of Persia, and Pausanias, the Lacedgemoniau, and the Athenians. The Pei'sian army consisted of 300,000 men, of whom scarce 3000 escaped with their lives by flight. The Grecian army, which was about 110,000, lost but few men; and among these, ninety-one Spartans, fifty-two Athenians, and sixteen Tegeans, were the only soldiers found in the number of the slain. The plunder which the Greeks obtained in the Persian camp was immense. A magnificent present of ten samples of everything that was valuable among the spoils was awarded to Pausanias, on account of his uncommon Yalour during the engagement, and the rest were rewarded each according to their respective merit. This battle was fought on the 22nd Sept. the same day as the battle of Mycale, 479 B.C. ; and by them Greece was totally delivered for ever from the conti- nual alarms to which she was exposed on account of the Persian invasions, and from that time none of the princes of Persia dared to appear with a hostile force beyond the Hellespont. PLATE. Tlie earliest use of plate as an article of domestic luxury cannot be precisely traced. In England, plate, with the exception of spoons, was prohibited in public houses by statute 8 Will. IIL 1696. The celebrated Plate Act passed in May, 1756. This act was repealed in 1780. The act laying a duty upon plate passed in 1784. See Goldsmitfts' Company. By 17 & 18 Vict. c. 96 (Aug. 10, 1854), gold wares were allowed to be manufactured at a lower standard ; but a later act excepted marriag'fe- rings. PLATINA. This is the heaviest of all the metals, and harder than silver and gold ; and, consequently, deemed more valuable than the latter. The name which is given to it originated with the Spaniards, from the word Plata, signifying silver, it would seem on account of its silvery colour. It was unknown in Europe until a.d. 1748, when Don Antonio UUoa announced its existence in the narrative of his voyage to Peru. — Gh-eig. PLATING. The art of covering baser metals with a thin plate of silver, either for use or for ornament, said to have been invented by a spur-maker. Till then, the more elegant spurs in common use were made of solid silver ; and from the flexibility of that metal they were liable to be bent into inconvenient forms by the slightest accident. To remedy this defect, a workman at Birmingham contrived to make the branches of a pair of spurs hollow, and to fill that hollow with a slender rod of steel. Finding this a great improvement, and desirous to add cheapness to utility, he con- tinued to make the hollow larger, and of course the iron thicker, till at last he so coated the iron spur with silver as to make it equally elegant with those made wholly of that metal. The invention was quickly applied to other purposes. See Electro- Gilding and Electro-Plating. PLATONIC YEAR. The period of time which the equinoxes take to finish their revo- lution, at the end of which the stars and constellations have the same place with regard to the equinoxes that they had at first. Tycho Brahe says that this year or period requires 25,816 common years to complete it; Ricciolus computes it at 25,920; PLA 485 POE and Cassini at 24,800 ; at the end of which time some imagined that there would be a total and natural renovation of the whole creation. PLATTSBURGH, EXPEDITION to. The British expedition against Plattsburgh, on Lake Champlain, a town of New York, was designed under general sir George Prevost ; but it was abandoned after the naval force of England had suffered a defeat in an engagement with the Americans, Sept. 11, 1818, when the British squadron on Lake Champlain was caj^tured. See United States. PLAYS. Tragedy, comedy, satire, and pantomime were performed in Greece and Rome. Plays became a general and favourite pastime about 165 B.C. but were per- formed on occasions of festivity some ages before. The Trojan plays consisted of horse-races and exercises of the youth, under a proper head or captain, wherein the utmost dexterity was practised. The plays of Ceres were instituted to please the ladies, v/ho from the 12th to the 20th of April were clad in white, and, in imitation of that goddess, went with a torch in their hands, as if in search of her daughter Proserpine. The plays of Flora were so offensive, that they were forced to be put down, women appearing publicly naked, and in the night-time running about with links in their hands, dancing to the sound of musical instruments, and singing immodest songs. The funereal plays were plays in honour of the dead, and to satisfy their ghosts. There were numerous institutions under the name of plays. Plays were first acted in England at Clerkenwell, a.d. 13&7. The first company of players that received the sanction of a patent was that of James Burbage and others, the servants of the earl of Leicester, from queen Elizabeth, in 1574. Plays were subjected to a censorship in 1737. See Drama and Theatres. PLEADINGS. Clotharius held a kind of moveable parliament caWed placita, y^hence came the word pleas, a.d. 61G. — Ilenault. In the early courts of judicature in England, pleadings were made in the Saxon language in a.d. 786. They were made in Norman- French from the period of the Conquest in 1066; and they so continued until the 36th of Edward III. 1362. Cromwell ordered all law proceedings to be taken in English in 1650. The Latin was used in conveyancing in our courts of law till 1731. PLOUGH MONDAY. This day occurs in January. It is the first Monday after the Epiphany ; and received the appellation Plough Monday from its having been fixed upon by our forefathers, as the day upon which they returned to the duties of agriculture after enjoying the festivities of Christmas. — Ashe. On Plough Monday, too, the ploughmen in tlie north country drew a plough from door to door, and used to beg plougli-money to drink. — Bailey. PLUM. We have two native plums : our finer kinds came from Italy and Flanders about 1522. The Diospi/ras Lotus, the date-plum, was brought fr<jm Biirbary, before A.D. 1596. The Pishamin plum, Diospyros Virginiana, from America, before 1629. This fruit incloses a seed or kernel in a hard shell, vulgarly called a stone. Formerly damsons, apricots, and peaches went by this name, as do i-aisins to this day. — Pardon. PLURAL NUMBER. The plural numbfir we was first assumed in the royal style by the kings of England. The pronoun We was fii-st used instead of the pronoun /, by John, king of England, in 1199. — Coke's Tnstit. According to other authorities the plural was used at a later date of the same reign. It was soon adopted by the other European potentates. — Ashe. PLYMOUTH BREAKWATER and DOCK. See Breakioater and Doclc-yoj-ds. I'OET-LAUREAT. Selden could not trace the precise origin of this office. The first record we have of poet-laureat in England is in the 35th Henry III. 1251. The laureat was then styled the king's versifier, and a hundred sliillings were his annual stipend. — Warton ; * Madox, Jlist. Exch. Chaucer, on his return from abroad, assumed the title of poet-laurcat ; and in the twelfth j^ear of Richard II. 1389, he obtained a grant of an annual allowance of wine. James I. in 1615, granted to his laureat a yearly pension of 100 marks ; and in 1630, this stipend was augmented by * Warton, in hLs History of En;ilisk Poetry, gives an early date to the ap]iointineut. So early as tlie reign of Henry HI. tUere was, lie affirms, a Veraificalor Regis, to whom an annual stipend was first paid of one h<mdred shillings. The first mention of a Poet Laureat occiiis, we believe, in the reigu of Edward IV. when John Kay was laureat; Andrew Bernard was laureat temp. Henry VII. ; and John Skelton, temp. Henry VIII. Edmund Spenser, as above, was poet-laureat in the reign of Elizabeth. Whitehead was created on the refusiil of Gray, Warton on the refus:il of Mason, and Southey on the refusal of Scott. Laurence Eusden commenced a scries of birth-day and New Years' Odes, which continued till the death of Pye, in 1SI3. Wo believe that on Southey's appointment the tierce of Canary wine was commuted for 271. — Editor. POE 486 POI letters-patent of Charles I. to 1001. per annum, with an additional grant of one tierce of Canary Spanish wine, to be taken out of the king's store of wine yearly. NAMES OF PERSONS WHO FILLED THE OFFICE FROM THE REIGN OP QUEEN ELIZABETH. Elizabeth appointed Edmund Spenser, who died a.d. 1598 Samuel Daniel, died 1619 Ben Jouson, died ..... 1637 Sir William Davenant, died . . . 166S John Dryden : he was deposed at the revolution 16S8 Thomas Shadwell, died .... 1692 Kahum Tate, died 1715 Nicholas Rowe 1718 died The rev. Laurence Eusden, Colley Gibber, died William Whitehead, died Rev. Dr. Thomas Warton, died Henry James Pye, died 1730 1757 1785 1790 1813 Dr. Robert Southey, died . March 21, 1843 William Wordsworth, died . April 23, 1850 Alfred Tennyson 1850 The present Poet-Laureat. "At the accession of George I. Rowe was made poet-laureat, I am afraid by the ejection of poor Nahum Tate, who died in the Mint, where he was forced to seek shelter from extreme poverty." — Dr. Johnson. Serious thoughts had been entertained of abolishing the office of poet-laureat, since the death of the gifted Wordsworth ; but the office, it will be seen, has lately been filled up by the appointment of the universally and justly admired poet, the present (1855) holder of the laureatship. On the death of Warton its abolition was recommended by one of our great histo- rians, wliose elegant compliment on the occasion still more forcibly applied on Wordsworth's death : •' This is the best time for not tilling up the office, when the prince is a man of virtue, and the poet just departed was a man of genius." — (ribbon's Decline and Fall, d-e. chap. Ixx. POETRY. The oldest, rarest, and most excellent of the fine arts, and highest species of refined literature. It was the first fixed form of language, and the earliest per- petuation of thought. It existed before music in melody, and before painting in descrip- tion. — Hazlitt. The exact period of the invention of poetry is uncertain. In Scrip- tural history, the song of Moses on the signal deliverance of the Israelites, B.C. 1491, and their passage through the Red Sea, is said to be the most ancient piece of poetry in the world, and is very sublime. — Exodus xv. Orpheus of Thrace is the earliest author, and is deemed the inventor of poetry (at least in the western part of the world), about 1249 B.C. Homer, the oldest poet whose works have descended to us, flourished about 907 B.C. Parian Marb. Iambic verse (which see) was inti'oduced by Arehilochus, 700 B.C. — Du Fresnoy. For odes, see article Odes. We are told that poetry (or more properly the rules of poetry) was first brought to England by Aldhelme, or Adelmus, abbot of Malmsbury, about the close of the seventh century. POISONING. A number of Roman ladies formed a conspiracy for poisoning their husbands, which they too fatally carried into effect. A female slave denounced 170 of them to Fabius Maximus, who ordered them to be publicly executed, 331 B.C. It was said that this was the first public knowledge they had of poisoning at Rome. — Poisoning was made petty treason in England, and was punished by boiling to death (of which there were some remarkable instances) 23 Hen. VIII. 1532. See Boiling to Death. The frequency of cases of poisoning by means of arsenic, in Eugland, caused the British legislature to pass a law, rendering the sale of arsenic (which, until then, could be obtained without check by any person, from druggists' and apothecaries' shops) a matter of difficulty. This act regulated the sale of arsenic, and was passed 14 Vict. c. 13, June 6, 1851. POISONING BY WATER-TOFANA, or WIVES' POISON. The deadly poison so freely administered by Italians in the seventeenth century, called aqvM tofana, from the name of the woman Tofania, who made and sold it in small fiat vials. She carried on this traffic for half a century, and eluded the police ; but on being taken, con- fessed that she had been a party in poisoning 600 j^eople. Numerous persons were implicated by her, and many of them were publicly executed. All Italy was thrown into a ferment, and many fied, and some persons of distinction, on conviction, were strangled in prison. It a23peared to have been chiefly used by married women who were tired of their husbands. Four or six drops were a fatal dose ; but the effect was not sudden, and tlierefore not suspected. It was as clear as water, but the chemists have not agreed about its real composition. A proclamation of the pope described it as aquafortis distilled into arsenic, and others considered it as a solution of crystal- lised arsenic. Between 1666 and 1676 the mai-chioness de Brinvilliers poisoned her father and two brothers and many others. She was executed July 16, 1676. POITIERS, BATTLE of, in France. Between Edward the Black Prince and John king of France, in which the English arms triumphed. The standard of France was POL 487 POIi overthrown, and many of her distinguished nobility were slaia. The French king was taken prisoner, and brought to London, through which he was led amidst an amazing concourse of spectators. Two kings, prisoners in the same court, and at the same time, were considered as glorious achievements ; but all that England gained by them was only glory, Sept. 19, 1356. — Carte. POLAND. Anciently the country of the Vandals, who emigrated from it to invade the Roman empire. It became a duchy under Lechus I. a.d. 550 ; and a kingdom under Boleslaus, a.d. 999. Poland was dismembered by the emperor of Germany, the empress of Russia, and king of Prussia, who seized the most valuable territories in 1772. It was finally partitioned, and its political existence annihilated by the above powers, in 1795.* The king formally resigned his crown at Grodno, and was afterwards removed to St. Petersburg, where he i-emained a kind of state prisoner till his death in 1798. With him ended the kingdom of Poland. Piastus, a peasant, is elected to the ducal dignity a.d. 842 [Piastus lived to the age of 120, and his reigu was so prosperous that every suc- ceeding native sovereign was called a Piast.J Introduction of Ciu-istianity . . . 992 Ked Russia added to Poland . . . 1059 Boleslaus II. murders the bishop of Cra- cow with his own hands ; liis kingdom laid under an interdict by tlie pope, and his subj ects absolved of their allegiance 1080 He flies to Hungary fur shelter ; but is refused it by order of Gregory VII. and he at length kills himself . . 1081 Uladislaus deposed 1102 Premislas assassinated . . . . 1295 Louis of Hungary elected king . . 1370 War against the Teutonic knights . . 1447 The Wallachians treacherously carry off 100,000 Poles, and sell them to the Turks as slaves 1498 Splendid reign of Sigismund II. . . 1548 Stephen forms a militia composed of Cossacks, a barbarous race, on whom he bestows tlie Ukraine . . . 1575 Abdication of John Casimir . . . 1C69 Massacre of the Protestants at Thorn . 1721 Stanislaus' unhappy reigu begins . . 1763 He abolislies torture .... 1770 An awful pestilence sweeps away 250,000 of the people 1770 The evilsofcivil war so weaken the king- dom, it falls an easy prey to tlio royal plunderers, the empress of Russia, em- peror of Austria, and king of Prussia 1772 The first partition treaty . FcIj. 17, 1772 The public partition treaty . Aug. 5, 1772 A new constitution is formed by tlie vir- tuous Stanislaus . . . May 3, 1791 [The royal and imperial spoliators, on various pretexts, povu' their armies into Poland, ll'ii et scq.] The brave Poles, under Poniatowski and Kosciusko, several times contend suc- cessfully against superior armies, but in the end are defeated. Kosciusko, wovuided and taken, is carried prisoner to Russia 1794 Suwarrow's victories and massacres Battle of Warsaw . . . Oct. 12, i94 '94 [Here Suwarrow subsequently butchers 30,000 Poles of all ages and conditions in cold blood.] Courland is annexed to Russia . . 1795 Stanislaus resigns his crown ; final par- tition of his kingdom . Nov. 25, 1795 Kosciusko set at liberty . . Dec. 25, 1796 He arrives in London . . May 80, 1797 Stanislaus dies at St. Petersburg, Feb 12, 1798 Treaty of 'filsit(M'/<icA «ee) . . July 7, 1807 [The central provinces form the duchy of Warsaw, between 1807 and 1813.J General Diet at Warsaw . . June, 1812 New constitution . . . . Nov. 1815 Cracow declared to be a free republic, Nov. 1815 Polish Diet opened . . . Sept. 1820 A revolution at Warsaw ; the army de- clare in favour of the people, Nov. 29, 1830 The Diet declares the throne of Poland vacant .... Jan. 25, 1831' Battle of Growchow, near Praga : the Russians lose 7000 men; the Poles, who keep the field, 2000 . Feb. 20, Battle of Wawz {which gee) Slarch 31, The insurrection spreads to Wilna and Volhynia .... April 3, 1831 Battle of Zelicho(«;/ti(;^ see) . April G, 1831 Battle of Seidlez . . . April 10, Battle of Ostrolenka (which see), signal defeat of the Ru^isians . May 26, The Russian general, Diebitseh, dies J une 10, Battle of Wilna (see Wilna) Grand duke Constantino dies Battle of Winsk (see Winsk) Warsaw taken (see Warsaw) [This last fatal event terminated the memorable and gloriou.s, but unfor- tunate struggle of the Poles.] Ukase issued by the emperor Nicholas, decreeing that the kingdom of Poland shall hence f<irth form an integral part of the Ru.s.sian empire . Feb. 20, General and serious attempt at revolu- tion in Poland * . . . Fel The courts of Austria, Russia, and Prussia 1831 1831 1831 1831 18.31 1831 June 19, June 27, 1831 July 14, 1831 Sept. 8, 1831 1832 1846 * This revolution will be betterdescribed in the way of narrative. On Pcbniary 22, 1846, an Austrian force mider general Collin, which had entered Cracow on t'e approach of armed b.ands of peasantry, was atticked and driven out of the town. A Provisional Govcrunieut was thin prdclaimed bj' the insurgents, and two days afterwards they cro.sscd the Vistula, expecting to be joined bj' the peasantry of Gallicia, who were solicited by the nobles and clergy to strike a blow in the cause of liberty. The Austrian government, in order to prevent this junction, excited in the pc.as.antiy a suspicion of tho motives of tiie nobles, and offered a reward for every noble delivered up, alive or dead: a general massacre of the nobility and ctcrgj' in tho circle of Taruow followed : the insurgents from Cracow were defeated at Gdow, whence tliey retreated to Podgorze, a suburb of Cracow ; here they were attacked by general Collin, and driven into Cracow on the 27th of February. The forces of the three i)owers then began to concentrate on Cracow ; the people in tho town opened negotiations with the Austrians about a surrender, and while these were going on, a Russian corps entered the town without resistance, and soon afterwai-ds the revolution was at an end. POL 488 POL POLAND, continued. revoke the treaty of 1815, constituting Cracow a free republic, and Cracow is declared Austrian territory Nov. 16, 1846 [Soon afterwards the Austrians take pos- session of Cracow. Thjs annexation is protested against by England, France, Sweden, and Turkey.] The kingdom of Poland is incorporated with Russia, and finally made a Russian province .... May, 1847 See Cracrw and Warsaw ; see, also, Russia and Turkey for late events. DUKES AND KINGS OP POLAND. 842. 861. 892. 913. 964. 992. 1025. 1034. Piastus. Ziemovitus, his son. Lesko or Lescus IV. Ziemomislas, son of Lesko. Miecislas I. Boleslas I. sumamed the Lion-hearted ; obiained the title of king from the emperor Otho III. Miecislas II. Richeuse or Bichsa, liis consort, regent ; driven from the government. 1037. [Interregnum.] 1041. Casimir I. her son, surnamed the Pa- cific ; he had retired to a monastery, but was invited to the throne. 1058. Boleslas II. styled the Intrepid. 1081. Ladislas, called the Careless. 1102. Boleslas III. sumamed Wry -mouth. 1138. Ladislas II. son of the preceding. 1146. Boleslas IV. the Curied. Miecislas III. the Old : deposed. Casimir II. surnamed the Just. Lesko V. the White : relinquished. Miecislas IV. : his tyranny restored Lesko, but the latter was again forced to resign. Ladislas III : retired. Lesko V. a third time : assassinated ; succeeded by his son, an infant. Boleslas V. surnamed the Chaste. Lesko VI. sumamed the Black. [Interregnum.] Premislas ; assassinated. Ladislas IV. the Short : deposed. 1300. Wenceslas, king of Bohemia. 1304. Ladislas, the Short, again. Casimir III. the Great, one of the best princes of Poland ; killed by a fall from his horse. Louis, king of Hungary. [Interregnum. ] 1385. Hedwige, daughter of Louis, and her consort, Jagello, duke of Lithuania, by the style of Ladislas V. Ladislas V. alone : he united Lithuania to Poland. Ladislas VI. his son; succeeded as king of Hungary, 1440. 1445. [Interregnum.] 1445. Casimir IV. 1492. John (Albert) I. his son. POLAR REGIONS. 1173. 1177. 1194. 1200. 1203. 1206. 1227. 1279. 1289. 1295. 1296. 1333. 1370. 1382. 1399. 1434. 1586. 1587. 1032. 1648. 1501. Alexander, prince of Livonia, brother of the preceding, 1506. Sigismund I. brother of Alexander; ob- tained the surname of the Great. 1548. Sigismund II. Augustus, son of the last king ; a splendid reign ; added Livonia to his kingdom. 1573. [Interregnum.] 1574. Heniy, duke of Anjou, brother to the king of France : he afterwards suc- ceeded to the French throne. 1575. Stephen Batthori, prince of Transyl- vania : established the Cossacks as a militia. [Interregnum.] Sigismund III. son of the king of Sweden, to the exclusion of Maximi- lian of Austria, elected by the nobles. Ladislas VII. Vasa, son of Sigismund III. ; succeeded by his brother. John II. or Casimir V. ; abdicated, and retired to France, where he died in 1672. 1668. [Interregnum.] 1669. Michael- Koributh-Wiesnowiski : in this reign the Cossacks join the Turks, and ravage Poland. 1G74. John III. Sobieski ; an illustrious "war- rior, whose victories over the Cossacks, Turks, and Tartars, procure him the crown. 1697. [Interregnum.] 1697. Frederick-Augustus,sonof John-GeoT^e, elector of Saxony, and elector in 1694, deprived of his ci-ovs-n. 1704. Stanislas I. (Lezinski) foi-ced to retire from his kingdom. 1709. Frederick- Augustus, again. 1734. Frederick-Augustus II. sou of the pre- ceding sovereign. 1763. [Interregnum.] 1764. Stanislaus II. Augustus Poniatowski, commences his unhappy reign. 1772. The Austrians, Russians, and Prussians make their first division of Poland. 1793. Second greatdivision of the kingdom by the same powers. 1795. Final partition of Poland, and deposition of the king, who died at St. Peters- bm-g, a state prisoner, in 1798. For Voyages of Discovery to the, see North-West Passage. POLE STAR, OR POL.'VR STAR. A star of the second magnitude, the last in the tail of the constellation called the Little Bear ; its nearness to the North Pole causes it never to set to those in the northern hemisphere, and therefore it is called the seaman's guide. One of the stars in the constellation, JJrm Major or Great Bear, is called the pointer to the Polar star. The discovery of the Pole star is ascribed by the Chinese to tlieir emperor Hong Ti, the grandson (they say) of Noah, who reigned and flourished 1970 B.C. — Univ. Hist. POLICE. That of London has been extended and regulated at various periods. Its jurisdiction was extended 27 Eliz. 1585, and 16 Chas. L 1640; and the system improved by various acts in subsequent reigns. The London police grew out of the London watch, instituted about 1253. Police statutes 5, 11, 32, and 54 Geo. IIL The magistracy at Bow-street has been long established. The jurisdiction of twenty- one magistrates, three to preside in each of the seven divisional offices, commenced Aug. 1, 1792. The Thames police was established in 1798. The Loudon police was POL 489 POM remodelled by Mr. (afterwards sir Robert) Peel, by statute 10 Geo. IV. June 19, 1829, and commenced duty Sept. 29 following. The London Police Improvement Act passed 3 Vict. Aug. 17,1839. Another act, Aug. 7, 1840. Dublin jiolice commenced Sept. 29, 1786; remodelled in 1807, and 1824. New Act passed July 4, 1836. See Constabulary. POLITICAL ECONOMY, or improvement of the condition of mankind. A .science justly viewed as the great high-road to public and private happiness. Its history may be (lated from the publication of Dr. Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, 1776. In Denmark they had a Polity-master, whose duties appertained to the observation of good order and the arrangement of such disputes as might arise. — Ashe. POLITICIANS. A politician is described as a man well veised in policy, or the well regulating and governing of a state or kingdom ; a wise and cunning man. — Pardon. A man of artifice ; one of deep contrivance. — South. One versed in public affairs. — Shalspeare. One versed in the arts of government, and skilled in politics. — Johnson. The term was first used in France about a.d. 1.569. — Henault. A new faction ajjpeared, known by the name of Politicians, headed by the due d'Alencjon and the Montmoren- cies, and strengthened by the accession of the Huguenots, in 1£>74. — Idem. The duke was arrested, and the Montmorencies sent to the Bastile. — Idtni. POLL-ACT, Ireland. An iniquitous act passed in that country by the Junto of the Pale, p\itting a price upon the liead.s of certain of the ancient Irish, the earl of Des- mond being the deputy, 5 Edward IV. 14(;5. This act endured for a number of years. For particulars of the nature and objects of the act, see note to article Ireland. Numbers of the Irish sufiered under this act. — Sculli/. POLL-TAX. The tax so called was first levied in England a.d. 1378. The rebellion of Wat Tyler sprung from this impost (see Tyler, Wat, his RehcUion), 1381. It was again levied in 1513. By the 18th Chas. II. every subject was assessed by the head, viz. — a duke 100^. a marquis 80/. a baronet 30/. a knight 20/. an esqiure 10/. and every single private person 12t/. ; 1667. This grievous impost was abolished by William III. at the period of the Revolution. POLOTSK, BATTLE of. The French under marshal Ondinot were defeated by the Russians under general AVittgenstein, July 30 and 31, 1812. The same armies con- tending the next day, the Russians were defeated. After several actions of less note, in which the advantage was sometimes on one, sometimes on the other side, Polotsk was stormed by the Russians, and retaken, Oct. 20, 1812. POLYGAMY. Most of the early nations of the world admitted polygamy. It was general among the ancient Jews, and is still so among the Turks and Persians. In Media, it was a reproach to a man to have less than seven wives. Among the Romans, Marc Antony is mentioned as the first who took two wives; and the practice became frequent until forbidden by Arcadius, a.d. 393. The emperor Charles V. punished this offence with death. In England, by statute 1 Jas. I. 1603, it was niaile felony, but with benefit of clergy. This offence is now punished with transi^ortation. It is permitted by the Mormonites. See Marriages. POLYGLOT. The term is derived from two Greek words denoting " many languages," and it is chiefly used for the Bible so printed. The Polyglot Bible, termed the Com- plutensian Polyglot, in six vols, folio, was printed a.d. 1514-17 ; the first edition at the expense of the celebrated Cardinal Ximenes. Three copies of it were printed on vellum. Count Mac Carthy, of Toulouse, paid 483/. for one of these copies at the Pinelli sale. The second Polyglot was printed at Antwerp, by Montanus, 8 vols, folio, in 1569. The third w;i.s printed at Paris, by Le Ja_v, in 10 vols, folio, 1628-45. The fourtli, in London, printed by Bryan Walton, in 6 vols, folio, 1657. — Burnet. POLYPUS. An insect, named Hydra, on account of its property of reproducing itself when cut in pieces, every part soon becoming a perfect animal ; first discovered by LeeuwoTihoek, and described by liim in the Philosophical Trans. 1703 ; but the wonderful iiroperty in question wa-s not thoroughly ascertained till March 1740, when jMr. Trembly made it manifest. The polypi are of the order of Zoophytes ; they jiar- take of the animal and vegetable nature, and therefore arc justly placed as the link which joins the animal to the vegetable world. Two polypi cut asunder, and joined at either end, become one ; the one species may be turned inside out, and live as before. POMEGRANATE TREE. Puvica Granatum. It was brought to England from Spain before a.d. 1584. It originally came from Spanish America. In Peru, the fruit is POM 490 PON said to have been found as large as a barrel ; and the Spaniards, by way of curiosity, used to carry it in the procession of the sacrament. The pomegranate is one of the most favourite fruits of Spain and Portugal, vs'here it grows abundantly. — Ashe. POMFRET CASTLE. Built a.d. 1069. Here Pdchard II. was confined and murdered. Henry IV. by whom he was deposed wishing for his death, one of the assassins of the court, attended by eight followers, rushed into the apartment of the unfortunate king. Richard, concluding that their design was to take away his life, resolved not to fall unrevenged ; wherefore, wresting his pole-axe from one of the murderers, he soon laid four of their number dead at his feet. But he was at length overpowered, and struck dead by the blow of a pole-axe, Feb. 13, 1400. In this castle also, the earl Rivers, lord Gray, sir Thomas Vaughan, and sir Richard Hawse were executed, or rather murdered, by order of the duke of Gloucester, then protector of England (afterwards Richard III.), June 13, 1483. POMPEII, RUINS OF. This ancient city of Campania was partly demolished by an earthquake in a.d. 63. It was afterwards rebuilt, but was swallowed up by an awful eruption of Vesuvius, accompanied by an earthquake, on the night of the 24th of August, A.D. 79. Many of the principal citizens happened at the time to be assembled at a theatre where public spectacles were exhibited. The ashes buried the whole city, and covered the surrounding country. After a lapse of fifteen centuries, a countryman, as he was turning up the ground, accidentally found a bronze figure ; and this discovery attracting the attention of the learned, further search brought numerous productions to light, and at length the city was once more shone on by the sun. Different monarchs have contributed their aid in uncovering the buried city ; the part first cleared was supposed to be the main street, a.d. 1750. POMPEY'S PILLAR. A remarkable vestige of antiquity, standing about three quarters of a mile from Alexandria, between the city and the lake Mareotis. The shaft is fluted, and the capital ornamented with palm-leaves ; the whole, which is highly polished, composed of three pieces, and of the Corinthian order. The column measures, according to some, 94 feet ; though otlier travellers state it to be 141, and even as much as 160 feet; but of its origin, name, use, and age, nothing is certain. It is generally believed, however, that the column has no reference to Pompey, to whom a mark of honour was, nevertheless, setup somewhere about this part. One supposes the edifice was dedicated to Vespasian, another to Severus ; and Mr. Clarke, from a half-effaced insci'iption on the base, discovers that Adrian is the person honoured ; while many assert, from the same inscription, that it is dedicated " to Diocletius Augustus, most adorable emperor, tutelar deity of Alexandria.'' PONDICHERRY, India. Formerly the capital of French India, and first settled by the French in 1674. It was taken from them by the Dutch in 1693, and was besieged by the English in 1748. It was taken by our forces in Jan. 1761, and was restored in 1763. Again taken Oct. 1778, and restored in 1783. Pondicherry was once more captured by the British, Aug. 23, 1793 ; and finally in 1803. PONTUS. The early history of this country (which seems to have been but a portion of Cappadocia, and received its name from its vicinity to the Pontus Euxinus) is very obscure. Artabazus was made king of Pontus by Darius Hystaspes. His successors were little more than satraps or lieutenants of the kings of Persia, and are scarcely known even by name. Artabazus made king of Pontus by Da- rius Hystaspes .... B.C. Keign of Mithridates I Ariobarzanes invades Pontus . Mithridates II. recovers it . . . . Mithridates III. reigns .... Ariobarzanes II. reigns . . . . Mithridates IV. is besieged in his capital by the Gauls, &c. .... Mithridates makes an unsuccessful at- tack upon the free city of Sinope, and is obliged to raise the siege by the Rhodiaus 219 Reign of Pharnaces ; he takes Sinope, and makes it tlie capital of his kingdom Reign of Mithridates V He is murdered in the midst of his court Mithridates VI. surnamed the Great, or Eupator, receives the diadem at 12 years of age 123 4S7 383 363 336 301 266 252 183 157 123 Marries Laodice, his own sister . B.C. She attempts to poison him ; he puts her and her accomplices to death . Mithridates makes a glorious campaign conquers Scythia, Bosphorus, Colchis, and other countries He enters Cappadocia. His war with Rome .... Tigraues ravages Cappadocia . , Mithridates enters Bithynia, and makes himself master of many Roman pro- vinces, and puts 80,000 Romans to death . Archelaus defeated by Sylla, at Chae- ronea : 100,000 Cappadocians slain . . Victories and conquests of Mithridates \ip to this time The fleet of Mithridates defeats that under Lucullus, in two battles . . Mitliridates defeated by Lucullus . 115 112 111 97 89 86 86 86 74 73 69 PON 491 POP PONTUS, continued. Mithridates defeats Fabius . . B.C. 68 But is defeated by Pompey ... 66 Mithridates stabs himself, and dies . . 63 Reigu of Pharnaces .... 63 Battle of Zela (See Zela) ; Pharuaces de- feated by Ciesar 47 Darius reigns 39 Polemou, sou of Zeno, reigus . . . 36 Polemon II. succeeds his father . a.d. 33 Jlithridates VII. reigns . . . . 40 Pontus afterwards became a Roman pro- vince, under the emperors. Alexis Comnenus founded a uew empire of the Greeks at Trebisond, iu this country, a.d. 1204, which continued till the Turks destroyed it, iu 1450. In 1830, the Poor Rates were . £8,111,422 1835, they amounted to . . 6,356,345 1840, they amounted to . . 5,468,699 1845, they amounted to . . 5,543,650 1850, year ending March 25 . . 3,816,909 1850, last half of this year . . 1,803,591 1851, half year to Michaelmas . 1,009,761 1853, the Poor Rates were . . 6,522,412 How numerous the inhabitants of Pontus were, and what particular customs they had, we, at present, know not ; though it is probable that, in their general characteristics, they were similar to the Cappadocians, with whom, indeed, they were frequently con- founded. Many of the sovereigns of Pontus not only encouraged men of science and literature, but also applied themselves to study, particularly to that of botany. The herb centaury derives its Greek name from Pharnaces I. ; and Mithridates the Great composed an antidote to poisons, which is retained iu the modern pharmacopoeia, and bears his name. POOR LAWS. The poor of England till the time of Henry VIII. subsisted, as the poor of Ireland until 1838, entirely upon private benevolence. By an ancient statute 23 Edw. III. 1348, it was enacted that none should give alms to a beggar able to work. By the common law, the poor were to be sustained by "parsons, rectors of the church, and parishioners, so that none should die for default of sustenance ; " and by statute 15 Rich. II. impropriators were obliged to distribute a yearly sum to the poor. But no compulsory law was enacted till the 27th Hen. VIII. lf)35. The origin of the present system of poor laws is referred to the 43rd of Elizabeth, 1600. In 1580, the Poor Rates were . £188,811 1680, they amounted to . . 665,562 1698, they amounted to . . 819,000 1760, they amounted to . . 1,556,804 1785, they amounted to . . 2,184,9.50 1802, they amounted to . . 4,952,421 1815, they amounted to . . 5,418,845 1820, they amounted to . . 7,329,594 The Poor Law Amendment bill was passed 4 & 5 Will. IV. Aug. 1834. This statute was followed by Amendment acts, 6 & 7 Will. IV. 1836, and act 1 Vict. 11th Juue, 1838. Several amendments followed; acts relating to the removal of the poor, 9 & 10 and 10 & 11 Vict. Aug. 1846, and July 1847, respectively. The Poor Law (Ireland) act was passed 2 Vict. July 31, 1838, and was amended 2 Vict. March 15, 1839. The Poor Law (Ireland) Rate in Aid act passed 12 Vict. cap. 24, May 1849. In Scotland, in the year ending May 1851, the number relic\ed was 141,870, at an average cost of 21. 2s. 5d. and the expenditure was 535,943i In Ireland, the poor's rate for the year ending Sept. 1851, was 1,101,878/. — Poor Law Returns. POOR KNIGHTS of WINDSOR. Instituted by Henry VIII. in his testament, 1546-7. Their original number was thirteen, but the knights were subsequently increased to twenty-eight ; and the institution underwent modifications from time to time. King William IV. changed the name by which these knights had been till then known, and they were designated '• Military Knights of Windsor," in consequence of their having all held commissions iu the army, Sept. 1833. The " Naval Knights of Windsor" are maintained on a distinct foundation, under the bequest of Samuel Travers. POPE. This title was originally given to all bishops. It was first adopted by Hyginus, A.D. 138; and pope Boniface HI. procured Phocas, emperor of the East, to confine it to the prelates of Rome, 606. By the connivance of Phocas also, the pope's supremacy over the Christian Church was established. The custom of kissing the pope's toe was introduced in 708. The first sovereign act of the popes of Rome was by Adrian I. who caused money to be coined with his name, 780. Sergins II. was the first pope wlio changed hi.s name, on his election in 844. Some contend that it was Surgius I. and others John XII. or XIII. See Names. John XVIIL a layman, was made pope, 1024. The first pope who kept an army was Leo IX. 1054. Gregory VII. obliged Henry IV. emperor of Germany, to stand three day.s in the depth of winter, barefooted at his castle-gate, to implore his pardon, 1077. The pope's authority was firmly fixed iu England, 1079. Appeals from English tribunals to the pope were introduced 19 Stephen, 11. 'i4. Vinc7-'s Statutes. Henry II. of England held the stirrup for pope Alexander HI. to mount his horse, 1161 ; and also for Becket, 1170.* Celestine III. kicked the emperor Henry VI.'s crown off his head « " Wlicn Louis, king of France, and Heury II. of England, met pope Alexander III. at the castle POP 492 POP while kneeling, to show his prerogative of making and unmaking kings, 1191. The pope collected the tenths of the whole kingdom of England, 1226. The papal seat was removed to Avignon, in France, in 1308, for seventy years. The Holy See's demands on England were refused by parliament, 1363. Appeals to Rome from England were abolished, 1533. — Viner. The words " Lord Pope " were, struck out of all English books, 1541. The papal authority declined about 1600. Kissing the pope's toe, and other ceremonies, were abolished by Clement XIV. 1773. The pope became destitute of all political influence in Europe, 1787. Pius VI. was burned in effigy at Paris, 1791. He made submission to the French republic, 1796. Was expelled from Rome, and deposed, Feb. 22, 1798, and died at Valence, Aug. 19, 1799. Pius VII. was elected in exile, March 13, 1800. Was dethroned. May 13, 1809. Remained a prisoner at Fontainebleau till Napoleon's overthrow ; and was restored May 24, 1814. See Italy ; Rome ; Reformation ; and Rome, Modern. BISHOPS AND POPES OF ROME. 42. 66. 78. 91. 100. iQy. 119. 128. 139. 142. 157. 168. 176. 192. 202. 219. 222. 223. 230. 235. 236. 250. 251. 252. 253. 257. 258. 259. 269. 275. 283. 296. 304. 308. 310. St. Peter : crucified, liis head down- wards, in 66. St. element (CTemeTis Romanus); according to Tertuilian. St. Liuus : * martyred. St. Anacletus : martyred. St. Clement : abdicated. St. Evaristus: martyred. St. Alexander : martyred. St. Sixtus : mai'tyred. St. Telesphorus : martyred. St. Hygiuus : the first who was called pope. St. Pius : martyred. St. Anicetus. St. Soterus : martyred under Marcus Antoninus. St. Eleutherus : he opposed with great zeal the doctrine of the Valentinians. St. Victor : martyred under Severus. St. Zephirinus. St. Calixtus : martyred. [The chair vacant.] St. Urban : beheaded in the persecution of Alexander Severus. St. Pontianus : banished by the emperor Maximin. St. Anterus : martyred. St. Fabian : martyred under Decius. [The chair vacant.] St. Cornelius : died the next year. St. Lucius : martyred the year following. Novatianus ; antipope. St. St jphen : martyred in the persecution of Valerian. Sixtus II. (his coadjutor) martyred three days before his faithful disciple St. Laurence, in the persecution of Vale- rian, 258. [The chair vacant.] Dionysius : opposed the heresy of Sabel- lius. Felix : martyred ; canonised. Eutychianus : martyred. Cains : a relative of the emperor Dio- cletian. Marcellinus : distinguished by his courage under a severe persecution ; canonised. [The chair vacant.] Marcellus : banished from Rome by the emperor Maxentius ; canonised. St. Eusebius : died the same year. 311. 314. 336. 337. 352. 356. 358. 358. 359. 36(3. 384. 398. 402. 417. 418. 422. 432. 440. 461. 468. 483. 492. 496. 498. 514. 514. 523. 526. St. Melchiades : coadjutor to Eusebius. Silvester. Marcus or Mark : died the next year. Julius: of great pietyandlearning; main- tained the cause of St. Athanasius. Liberius : banished ; and in Fehx II. ; antipope : placed in the chair by Constans. during the exile of Libe- rius, on whose return he was driven from it with ignominy. [The emperor would have the two popes reign together ; but the people cried out, " Oiie God, one Christ, and one bishop. "] Liberius, again : abdicated. Felix became legal pope ; but he was made away with by Liberius. Liberius, again. Damascus : opposed the Arians : St. Jerome was his secretary. Siricius : succeeded to the exclusion of Ursicinus. Anastasius : caused the works of Origen to be proscribed. Innocent I. Zosimus : canonised. Boniface I. : maintained in the pontifical chair by the emperor Honorins, against his rival, E ulalius : canonised. Celestine I. : canonised. Sixtus III. : suppressed the heresies of Nestorius and Pelagius in the West. Leo I. the Great : most zealous in his endeavours to extend the papal see ; canonised. St. Hilary. St. Simplicius. Felix III. : had a violent dispute with the emperor Zeno respecting the Wes- tern Church : canonised. Gelasius : canonised. Anastasius II. : endeavoured to bring about a unit}' between the Eastern and Western Churches : canonised. Symmachus : canonised. Laureutius ; antipope. Hormisdas : canonised. John I. : thrown into prison, where he died in 526. Felix IV. : introduced extreme unction as a sacrament : canonised. of Tore', on the Loire, they both dismounted to receive him, and holding eacli of them one of the reins of his bridle, walked on foot by his side, and conducted him in that submissive manner into the castle." — Hume. Pope Adri.anlV. was the only Englishman that ever obtained the tiara. His arrogance was such, that he obliged Frederick I. to prostrate himself before him, kiss his foot, hold his stirrup, and lead the white palfrey on which he rode. His name was Nicholas Brakespeare, a native of Abbot's Langley, a village near St. Alban's, Herts. He was elected to the popedom in 1154. * St. Linus is set down in nearly all accounts of popes as the immediate successor of St. Peter; but Tertuilian, who was, undoubtedly, well mformed, maintains that St. Clement succeeded the Apostle. In the first century of the Christian Church, neither the dates of succession, nor the succession of popes, are reconcUeed, even by the best authorities. POP 493 POP POPE, continued. 530. Boniface II. 533. Jolm II. : opposed the Eutychians and Nestoriaus. 535. Agapetus : died the same year. 536. Silverius: sou of pope Hormisdas, who had married before entering into the ecclesiastical state. Tiie empress Theodosia violently persecuted him, and procured his banishment into Lycia, making Vigilius his successor. 538. Vigilius : banislied, but restored. 555. Pelagius I. : endeavoured to reform the manners of the clergy. 560. John III. : the great ornamenter of churches. 5Y3. [The sec vacant.] 574. Benedict I. surnamed Bonosus. ■ 678. Pelagius II. : died of the plague then de- solating Rome. 590. Gregory the Great, an illustrious patri- cian : converted the English to Chris- tianity. 604. Sabiniauus. 606. Boniface III. : died in a few months. 607. Boniface IV. 614. Deusdedit. 617. Boniface V. 625. Honorius I. 639. [The see vacant.] 640. Severiuus : died shortly after. 640. John IV. 642. Theodoras I. 649. Martini.: starved to death, some say ; died of his sufferings, others. 654. Eugenius I. : canonised. 657. Vitalianus : this pope sent missionaries into England. 672. Adeodatus, the "Gift of God." 676. Domnus I. 678. Agathou. 682. Leo II. : Instituted holy water. 683. [The see vacant.] 684. Benedict II. 685. John V. : ruled with wisdom. 686. Conon. 686. Tlieodore and Pascal ; antipopcs. 687. Scrgius : " governed wisely." 701. John VI. 705. John VII. 70S. Sisinnius : died 20 days after election. 708. Constantine. 715. Gregory II. : canonised. 731. Gregory III. : the first pope who sent nuncios to foreign powers. 741. Zacharias. 752. Stephen II. : with this pope commenced the temporal power of the Church of Rome. 757. Paul I. : moderate and pious. 768. Stephen III. ■•■ 772. Adrian I. : sanctioned images, in which he was opposed by the kings of Eng- land and France. 795. Leo III. 816. Stephen IV. : died the next year. " 817. Piiscal I. 824. Eugenius II. 827. Valeutinus. 828. Gregory IV. ; pious and learned. 844. Sergius II. 847. Leo IV. : defeated the Saracens. [Between Leo IV. and the next pontiff, Benedict III. an ab.surd story, not worth refutation, places "pope Joan." — /lenaiUt ] " 855. Benedict III. : opposed by an antipope called Anasta.sius. ■ 858. Nichol;us [. styled the Great. 867. Adrian II. 872. Jolm VIII. ; it is to this John that some authors refer the scandalous fabrica- tion of pope Joan ; but they eiT even in point of time. See above. 882. Martin II. 884. Adrian III. : died the next year. 885. Stephen V. 891. Formosus: died detested; his corpse was thrown into the river Tiber. 896. Boniface VI. : deposed. 897. Romanus ; antipope. 897. Stephen VI. : strangled in prison. 898. Theodoras II. : governed 22 days. 898. John IX. 900. Benedict IV. 903. Leo V. : driven from his seat a few months after his election, and died in prison. 904. Sergius III. : disgraced his dignity by his vices. 911. Anastasius III. 913. Landonius, or Lando. 914 . John X. : resigned, and was stifled by Guy, duke of Tuscany. 928. Leo VI. : consideredau intruder by many Roman Catholic historians. 929. Stephen VII. 931. John XI : imprisoned in the castle of St. Angelo, where he died. 936. Leo VII. : great in zeal and piety. 939. Stephen VIII.: "of ferocious character." 942. Martin III. 946. Agapetus II. : of holy life. 956. John XII. called the Infamous : deposed for adultery aud cruelty, and, in the end, murdered. [The preceding pope is said to have been the first who changed his name on his elevation to the papal chair.] 963. Leo VIII. : an honour to the chair, though an intruder. — Baronius. 963. Benedict V. : chosen on the death of John XII. but opposed by Leo VIII. who was supported by the emperor Otho : tlie Roman people were obliged to abandon liis cause. 965. John XIII. elected by the authority of the emperor against the popular will. 972. Benedict VI. : murdered in prison. 974. Boniface VII. 974. Domnus II. 975. Benedict VII. 983. Jolm XIV. 984. John XV. : died before consecration. 985. John XVI. 996. Gregory V. An antipope named John XVII. was set up, but expelled by the emperor. 999. Silvester II. 1003. John XVII. : legitimate pope : diedsame year. 1003. John XVIII. : abdicated. -1009. Suri^ius IV. 1012. Benedict VIII. 1024. John XIX. 1033. Benedict IX. : became pope, by purchase, at 12 years of age : expelled. 1044. Gregory VI. : abdicated. 1046. Clement II. (the Romanists call Clemens Ronuiniis the first Clement) : died uo:i.t year. 1047. Benedict again : again deposed. 1048. Dam.asus II. : died soon after. 1048. Leo IX. : canonised, ituno iSjgvo^ ♦i^.mi.L 10.i4. [The throne vacant one yean ] '1055. Victor II. 9«Wkcv>-cU ^ ?wrtv»t-o3v_ 1057. Stephen IX. ^•o<-ie«<'c«i £\. oC^-wa^e. 1058. Benedict X. ; an antipope : expelled. 1058. Nichola.s II. ^^-^^ci. Sj^L^^,^,-^^ 1061. Ale.Kiinderl I. : he carried the papal power to a height it had not reached before, .-w.tle^^ 1073. Gregory VII. tlie celebrated Hilde- POP 494 POP POPE, continued. : rilled only two months. brand ; remarkable for the unexampled powers he usurped, and his unprin- cipled career. * [Throne vacant one year. ] Victor III. Urban II. : in this pontificate com- menced the great crusade. Pascal II. Gelasius II. : retired to a monastery. Calixtus II. Honorius II. Innocent II. Celestine II. : niled 5 months. Lucius II. : killed by accident in a popular commotion. Bugenius III. . canonised. Anastasius IV. : ruled a short time only. Adrian IV. or Nicholas Breaks i^eare, an Englishman : born near St. Albans. Alexander III. : avenger of the murder of Thomas 5, Becket. Lucius III. Urban III. Gregory VIII Clement III. Celestine III. Innocent III. (Lothario Conti) excom- municated king John of England. Honorius III. : learned and pious. Gregory IX. : caused a new crusade to be undertaken. Celestine IV. died in 18 days after his election. [Throne vacant 1 year and 7 months.] Innocent IV. : gave the red hat. Alexander IV. Urban IV. Clement IV. an enlightened French- man, previously cardinal and legate to England : discouraged the crusades. [Throne vacant '2 years and 9 mouths.] Gregory X. ; elected while he was with Edwai-d I. of England in the Holy Land. 1276. Innocent V. : died shortly after. 1276. Adrian V. ; legate to England in 125-1 : died 36 days after election. 1276. Vicedominus : died the next d.ay. 1277. John XX. or XXI. : died in 8 months. 1277. Nicholas III. : died in 1280. 1281. Martin IV. 1285. Honorius IV. : promoted the crusades. 1288. Nicholas IV. : endeavoured to stir up the princes of Christendom to a new crusade, but without success. 1292. [Throne vacant 2 years and 3 months.] 1294. Celestine V. : resigned from fear. 1294. Boniface VIII. : proclaimed that "God had set him over kings and king- doms :" imprisoned his predecessor, and laid France and Denmark under interdict. 1303. Benedict XL : a pious and liberal pon- tiff: poisoned by some ambitious cardinals, a short time after his election. 1304. [Throne vacant 11 months.] 1085. 1086. 1088. 1099. 1118. 1119. 1124. 1130. 1143. 1144. 1145. 1153. 1154. 1159. 1181. 1185. 1187. 1187. 1191. 1198. 1216. 1227. IMl. 1241. 1243. 1254. 1261. 1265. 1268. 1271. 1305. 1314. 1316, 1334. 1342. 1352. 1362. 1370. 1378. Nil 1389. 1394. 1404. 1406. 1409. 1410. 1417. 1431. 1447. 1455. 1458. 1464. 1471. 1484. 1492. 1503. 1.503. 1513. 1522. 1523. 1534. 1550. 1555. 1555, 1559. Clement V. Bertrand the Goth : removed the papal seat from Rome to Avignon. [Throne vacant 2 years and 4 months.] John XXII. Benedict XII. [Nicholas V. ; antipope, at Rome.] Clement VI. : a learned prelate, a generous prince, and amiable man. — Petrarch. Innocent VI. Urban V. : illustrious as a patron of learning. Gregory XL : also an eminent protector of learning : he restored the papal chair to Rome. Urban I^. : so severe and cruel that the cardinals chose Robert of Geneva, under the name of Clement VII. which led to great violence. Boniface IX. Benedict (c^led XIII.) ; antipope at Avignon. iicteoT cie. .sCuJ>x~a^ Innocent VII. : died in 1406. Gregory XII. Angelo Corario: elected during the schism in the East; Bene- dict XIII. being the other pope : both popes were deposed. Alexander V. : died, supposed by poison. John XXIII. : elected dxiring the great schism : deposed. Martin V. Otho Colonna. Eugeuius IV. Gabriel Condolmera : de- posed by the council of Basil, and Amadeus of Savoy chosen, as Felix V. in 1439 ; antipope. Nicholas V. Calixtus III. Pius II. Jineas Silvius Piccolomini. Paul II. a noble Venetian. Sixtus IV. Innocent VIII. a noble Genoese. Alexander VI. the infamous Roderic Borgia : poisoned at a feast by drink- ing of a bowl he had prepared for another. Pius III. Francis Todeschini : died 21 days after election. Julius II. Julian de la Ruvere. Leo X. (John de Medici) : this pope's grant of indulgences for crime led to tlie Reformation. Adrian VI. Clement VII. Julius de Medici : refused to divorce Catherine of Arragon, and denounced the marriage of Henry VIII. with Anna Boleyn. Paul III. Alexander Farnese. Julius III. Marcellus II. : died soon after election. Paul IV. John Peter Carafla. When queen Elizabeth sent him an ambas- sador to announce her accession, he haughtily answered, " that to the holy see, aid not to her, belonged the throne, to which she had no right as being a bastard." Pius IV. cardinal de Medici. * In the eleventh century the power of the pontiff of Rome seems to have reached its utmost height. Gregory VII. the famous Hildebrand, assumed the exclusive title of Pope, which till then had been common to other bishops ; and his successors carried their pretensions so far as to hold themselves out as lords of the universe, arbiters of the fate of empires, and supreme rulers of the kings and princes of the earth. In this character they proceeded to dispose of kingdoms, and to loose subjects from their allegiance, as is remarkably instanced in the history of John, king of England. At length they affirmed the whole earth to be their property, as well wliere Christianity had been propagated, as where it had not ; and therefore, on the discovery of the East and West Indies and America, Alex.ander VI. in 1493 granted to the Portuguese a right to all the countries lying to the eastward, and to the Spaniards all those westward of Cape Non, in Africa, which they might respectively be able to conquer. They finally pretended to be lords of the future world also, and by licenses, pardons, dispensations, and indulgences, which they sold to the best bidders, to have a power of restraining, and in some instances of subverting, even the Divine justice itself. — Asijin ; Lives of the Popes. POP 495 POP POPE, continued. 1566. PiusV. 1572. Gregory XIII. : the greatest civilian and canonist of his time : under him tlie calendar was reformed. 1585. Sixtus V. : the most extraordinary man of his time. — TUlemont. 1590. Urban VII : died 12 days after election. 1590. Gregory XIV. Nicolas Sfondr.ite. 1591. Innocent IX. : died in 2 months. 1592. Clement VIII. : learned and just. 1605. Leo XL : died same month. 1605. Paul V. Camille Borgheso. 1621. Gregory XV. Alexander Ludovisio. 1663. Urban VIII. : gave the title of Eminence to cardinals. 1644. Innocent X. John Baptist Pamphilus. 1655. Alexander VII. Fabio Chigi. 1667. Clement IX. 1670. Clement X. John Baptiste Emile Altieri. 1676. Innocent XL >^<>>s>c^ . oS>c*<?o«-U_j«.^ 1689. Alexander VIII. '5 .VKo otuL'T^^i 1691. Innocent XII. Antonio Pignatelli. 1700. Clement XL John Francis Albani. 1721. Innocent XIII. Michael Angelo Couti; the eightli pontiff of his family. 1724. Benedict XIII. properly so called. Or^y>vc 17::'0. Clement XII. cCo-re^^-i o Cc^rivviv 1740. BenedictXIV : the amiaole Lambertini. 1758. Clement XIII. Charles Rezzouico. 1769. Clement XIV. : the illustrious Gan- ganelli. 1775. Pius VI. Angelo Braschi : dethroned by Bonaparte. ISOO. Pius VII. Cardinal Chiaramonte: de- posed by Bonaparte in 1809 ; restored in 1814. 182.3. LcoXII. AnnibaldellaGanga. Sept. 28. 1829. Pius VIII. Francis Xavier Castiglioni. March 31. 1831. Gregory XVI. Mauro Capellari. Feb. 2, 1831 : died June 1, 1846. 1846. Pius IX. Mastai Ferretti : elected June 16. The present (1855) Pope. See Rome. In consequence of an insurrection at Rome, the present pope (Pius IX.) fled, in disguise, to Gaeta, Nov. 24, 1848 ; and a provi.sional government declared him divested of all temporal power, Feb. 8, 1849. His holiness appealed to the Roman Catholic powers for an armed intervention in his favour, and a French force took possession of the state soon after. After some fighting, the rebellion was subdued, the national assembly dissolved, and the pope's authority ultimately re-e.stablished, July 1.5, following, and he returned to the seat of his pontificate in April 1850. For the particulars in relation to these events, see Rome, Modern. POPE JOAN. It is fabulously asserted that in the ninth century, a female, named Joan, conceived a violent passion for a young monk, named Felda, and in order to be admitted into his monastery assumed the male habit. On the death of her lover, she entered on the duties of professor, and being very learned, was elected pope, when Leo IV. died, in 855. Other scandalous particulars follow ; " yet until the Reforma- tion the tale was repeated and believed without offence." — Gibbon. See note between the years 847 and 855, in the preceding list of Popes. POPISH PLOT. A plot, generally so called, said to have been contrived by the Roman Catholics, to assassinate Charles II. ; and concerning which, even modern historians have affirmed, that some circumstances were true, though some were added, and others much magnified. The Popish plot united in one conspiracy three particular designs; to kill the king, to subvert the government, and extirpate the Protestant religion. The unfortunate lord Stafi'ord was tried and convicted of high treason as a conspirator in this plot, and was beheaded, makinj; on the scaffold the most earnest and solemn protestations of his innocence, Dec. 29, 1680. — Rapin. See Gunpowder Plot. POPLAR TREES. The Tacamahac poplar, Populus hahamifera, was brought hither from North America before 1692. The Lombardy poplar was brought from Italy about the year 1758. — Hist, of Plants. There are other varieties of the poplar, but the tree is now well known in the woods and shrubberies of these countries. POPULATION. The population of the world may now, according to the best and latest authorities, Balbi, Hanneman, the Almanack de Gotha, &c. be stated in round numbere at 1075 millions. Of these Europe is supposed to contain 275 millions • Asia, 570 millions; Africa, 120 millions; America, 80 millions ; and Australasia, 30 millions. The population of P^iigland in a.d. 1377 was 2,092,978 souls. In a little more than a hundi-cd years, 1483, it lip.d increased to 4,689,000. The following tables of the population of the United Kingdom are from official returns : — FOR ONE nUXDRED TEARS : . Population 6,467,000 . . ditto 6,736,000 ditto 7,428,000 . . ditto 7,953,000 ditto 8,675,000 ULATION OF ENGLAND AND WALES DECENNIALLY Year 1700 . . . Population 5,475,000 Year 1750 1710 . . . ditto 6,240,000 I7<in 1720 . . . ditto 6,56.5,000 1770 1730 . . . ditto 5,796,000 1780 1740 . ditto 6,064,000 1790 POP 496 POP POPULATION, continued. POPULATION OF GREAT BRITAIN AT DECENNIAL PERIODS TO 1851 :- Division. 18U1. 1811. 1821. 1831. 1841. 1851. England . Wales .... Scotland . Army, Navy, &c. . Total 8,331,434 541,546 1,599,068 470,598 9,551,888 611,788 1,805,688 640,500 11,261,437 717,438 2,093,456 319,300 13,089,338 805,236 2,365,807 277,017 14,995,138 916,619 2,620,184 312,493 16,854,142 1,060,026 2.870,784 142,916 10,942,646 12,609,864 14,391,631 16,537,398 18,844,434 20,936,468 POPULATION OF IRELAND, ROMAN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT, IN THE TEAR 1731 : Provinces. Roman Catholics. Protestants. Totals. Connauglit . Leinster . . . Munster Ulster . . . Total 221,780 447,916 482,044 158,028 21,604 203,087 115,130 360,632 243.384 651,003 597,174 518,660 1,309,768 700,453 2,010,221 POPULATION OF IRELAND, CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT, IN 1831, ONE HUNDRED TEARS AFTER : — Provinces. Roman Catholics. Protestants, &c. Total. Connaught . Leinster . . . Munster Ulster . . . Total 989,720 1,684,484 1,965,870 837,724 193,870 510,855 249,457 1,-352,954 1,183,590 2,195,339 2,215,327 2,190,678 5,477,798 2,307,136 7,784,934 POPULATION OF IRELAND, IN PROVINCES, IN THE TEAR 1841 Provinces. Persons. Houses. Families. Agriculture. Trade, &c. Leinster Muuster . . . . Ulster .... Connaught . . . Total . ■J 1,973,731 2,396,161 2,386,373 1,418,859 320,051 377,665 436,767 249,877 362,134 415,154 439,805 255,694 214,056 292,983 267,799 199,360 138,098 112,171 172,006 56,334 8,175,124 1,384,360 1,472,787 974,188 | 508,599 POPULATION OF IRELAND IN 1851. Proxinces. Houses. Persons. Provinces. Houses. Persons. Total number of persons. Leinster Munster . . 259,252 266,936 1,667,771 1,831,817 Ulster . . Connaught . 351,973 169,574 2,004,289 1,011,917 6,515,794 POPULATION OP THE WHOLE BRITISH EMPIRE IN 1851. Countries. Houses inhahited. Uninhabited. Males. Females. Total Population. England and Wales Scotland . Ireland . . \ Islands in Brit. Seas 3,280,961 366,650 1,047,735 21,826 152,898 11,956 65,159 1,077 8,762,588 1,363,622 3,176,727 66,511 9,160,180 1,507,162 3,339,067 76,405 17,922,768 2,870,784 6,515,794 142,916 Total 4,717,172 231,090 13,369,448 14,082,814 27,452,262 POP 497 POP POPULATION, continued. POPULATION RET0RXS OP THE CITY OF LOXDON AT FIVE DECENNIAL PERIODS : Districts. 1301. 1811. 1821. 1831. 1841. Within the walls . . . Without the walls Southwark . . . . Westminster . , Within the bills . . . Adjacent .... Total . . . 75,171 81,688 67,448 158,210 364,526 117,802 55,484 65,425 72,119 162,085 498,719 155,714 56,174 69,260 85,905 182,085 616,628 215,642 57,695 67,878 91,501 202,080 761,343 293,567 54,626 70,382 98,098 222,721 907,160 520,089 864,845 1,009,646 1,225,694 1,474,069 1,873,676 In 1851, the population of London, according to abstracts of the census for that year amounted to 2,362,236 ; of which 1,106,558 were males, and 1,255,678 were females, and included London, Westminster, Finsbury, Marylebone, Tower Hamlets, Lambeth, Southwark, &c. These figures may be altered in some very slight degree upon revision ; but it is improbable that any material coiTection of them will be, if at all, necessary. The population of Loudon in March 1853 waa said to amount to Two Millions and a half.* POPULATION OF SOME OF THE PRINCIPAL TOWNS OF GREAT BRITAIN AT DECENNIAL PERIODS. Towns. 1801. 1811. 1821. 1831. 1841. 1851. Manchester, &c. . 94,876 11.5,874 161,635 237,832 242, 583 1 404,465 Glasgow, &c. 77,385 100,749 147,043 202,426 274,533 340,653 Liverpool 79,722 100,240 131,801 1S9.244 286,487 37.5,955 Ediubui-gh 82,560 102,987 1.38,235 162,403 168,182 193,929§ Birmingham . 73,670 85,753 106.721 142,251 182,922 232,841 Leeds. &c. * * * K ft » it * 83,796 123,393 152,054 172,270 Halifax Parish * * * * »♦« * 112,628 109,899 130,743 140,943 Bristol, &c. 63,645 76,4.33 87,779 103,886 122,296 137,328 Sheffield * * * * * * * * 69,479 91,692 lU,091t 133,602 Plj'mouth. 43,194 56.060 61,212 75,534 80,059 102,380 Portsmouth . 43,461 52,769 56,620 63,026 63,032 85,433 Norwich . 36,832 37,256 50,288 61,116 72,344 68,195 Aberdeen 27,608 35,370 44,796 58,019 63,288 71,945 Newcastle 36,963 36,369 46,948 57,937 70,860 89,145 Paisley . 31,179 36,722 47,003 57,466 60,487 69,951 Nottingham 28,861 34,2.^3 40,415 50,680 71,844 58.418 Hull . 34,964 32,467 41,874 49,461 71,629 84,690 Diuideo . 26,084 29,616 30,575 45,355 62,794 77,829 Brighton 7,339 12,012 24,429 40,634 46,661 65,573 Bath . .30.113 32.214 36,811 38,063 38,304 54,240 York . 2.3,692 26,422 29,527 34,461 3S,.321 57,511 Preston . 11,887 17,065 24,575 33,112 ,50,131 69,542 Cambridge . 13,360 13,802 14,142 20,917 24,453 27,815 Oxford 15,124 15,337 16,364 20,432 23,834 27,843 Besides many of the preceding, various other towns number a hundred thousand inhabitants and upwards, as, for in.stancc, Ashtou-under-Lymc, Blackburn, Bradford, Huddei-sfield, Wolverhampton, &c. PRESENT POPULATION OF THE CHIEF KINGDOMS AND CITIES OF THE WORLD. Chinese Empire 1| CBalbi) British Empire (supposed) Russia Bussian empire 185,000,000 175,000,000 62,000,000 71,000,000 France 38,500,000 Austri.an empire .... 39,500,000 J lyp^n (supposed) .... 32,000,000 Spain 17,500,000 * The census of 1841 was taken June 7 ; and the last census, that for 1851, on March 31, being 68 days earlier ; so that two years and two months have expired since the latter date ; and guided by tho above decennial increase of population, tho estimate of two millions and a half ia less than tho now actual amount of tho population of London. t Manchester and suburbs in 1841 contained 296,183 souls. t Sheffield town contained 08,186 ; but with the suburban parts, 111,091 souls. § The county of Edinburgh is 259,435. II The accoir.it of the population of the Chinese empire, on the authority of the statement furnished to lord Macartney, makes it 333,000,000 ; while we read in the Bihlioteca Ilaliana, that the last census of that empire, taken in 1790, wa.s, according to Martucci, 143,124,734. Tliis latter account nearly corresponds with the report of M. Thomas, who states the population of China at 146,270,163. Other writers, however, affirm it to be five hundred mii.uons, and some as even exceeding that amount. In fact, the accounts of population of all countries difler so widely, and are so various, few statements can be relied on as being accurate. — M. Adriai Balbi ; Balance Pol'Uiquc dxi. Globe. K K POP 498 POR POPULATION, continued. Spanish empire Uuited States of America, &o. Turkey Turkisli Empire . Prussian monarchy Persia, (fcc. Kingdom of the Two Sicilies Empire of Brazil Sardinia Holland Dutch monarchy (total) Bavaria Sweden and Norway Belgium Portugal Ecclesiastical States Denmark Hanover . Wurtemberg . Saxony Tuscany . Baden Cities. London, supvosed amount Jeddo (reputed to contain) Pekin (reputed) Paris, (fee. Nankin Constantinople Calcutta . Madras Naples St. Petersburg Vienna 20,000,000 I 24,500,000 16,500,000 26,500,000 20,000,000 17,500,000 10,750,000 8,750,000 6,750,000 5,750,000 15,500,000 6,600,000 6,500,000 5,250,000 4,250,000 3,250,000 3,500,000 1,850,000 1,850,000 1,850,000 1,850,000 1,750,000 Inhabitants. in 1853. 2,500,000 . . 1,800,000 . 2,000,000 1,650,000 1,000,000 950,000 850,000 600,000 450.000 600,000 500,000 Cities. Moscow Grand Cairo Madrid Lisbon Aleppo Beilin Amsterdam Bordeaux . Bagdad New York Mexico Rome Rio Janeiro Milan Barcelona Philadelphia Hamburg Lyons Palermo Marseilles . Copenhagen Turin Seville Warsaw Tunis . Prague Smyrna Brussels . Florence Stockholm Munich Dresden . Frankfort Inhabitants. . . 450,000 . 500,000 . . 475,000 . 350,000 . . 300,000 . 380,000 . . 300,000 . 270,000 . . 350,000 . 500,000 . . 400,000 , 275.000 . . 300,000 . 200,000 . . 190,000 . 200,000 . . 180,000 . 175,000 . . 160,000 . 155,000 , . 160,000 . 150,000 . . 15(1,000 . 1.50,000 . . 150,000 . 150,000 . . 150,000 . 165,000 . . 150,000 . 150,000 . . 155,000 .' 175,000 . . 140,000 The preceding numbers are from the latest returns, or are the present reputed inhabitants, furnished by the Almanach de Gothaa.nd other equally received authorities. They will enable the reader to estimate the probable or relative numbers at the present time. PORCELAIN. Porcelaine. Said to be derived from Pour cent annies, it being formerly believed that the materials of porcelain were matured underground 100 years. It is not known who first discovered the art of making porcelain, nor is the date recorded ; but the manufacture has been carried on in China at King-te-ching, at least since A.D. 442, and here still the finest porcelain is made. It is first mentioned iu Europe in 1531, shortly after which time it was known in England. See China Porcelain and Dresden China. PORT EGMONT. One of the finest harbours in the world, on the N.W. coast of Falk- land Islands. Commodore Byron was despatched to found a colony here in 1765. The whole navy of England might ride in the port in perfect security from all winds; everything for the refreshment of ships is to be obtained in abundance. — Brookes. The Falkland Islands were probably seen by Magellan, but Davis is supposed to have been the first who discovered them, in 1592. They were visited by Sir Richard Hawkins in 1594. They are most inhospitable. " We found the soil nothing but a mere bog, with no better prospect than that of bai'ren mountains, beaten by perpetual storms." — Macbride. PORT JACKSON. This bay and harbour are on the coast of New South Wales, 13 miles noi-th of Botany Bay. The ca2)es that form its entrance are high, rugged, and perpen- dicular cliffs ; and the harbour is one of the noblest in the world, extending 14 miles in length, with numerous creeks or coves. The name of Port Jackson was given to it by the illustrious circumnavigator Cook, who observed it in sailing along the coast in 1770. See Botany Bay ; New South Wales ; Sydney. PORT PHILLIP, IN NEW SOUTH WALES. The original name of the colony of Victoria, which see. PORT ROYAL, Jamaica. Once a considerable town, abounding in riches and trade. In June 1692 it was destroyed by an earthquake ; iu 1702 it was laid iu ashes by a fire j in 1722 it was reduced to ruins by an inundation of the sea; and in 1744 was destroyed by a hurricane. After these extraox'dinary calamities, the custom-house and public offices were removed. Port Royal was again greatly damaged by fire iu POR 499 POR 1750; by another awful storm in 1784; and by a devastating fire in July, 1815. This place suffered in the visitation of choleva that afflicted nearly the whole island in 1850. PORTEOUS, CAPTAIN, DEATH of. This officer, at Edinburgh, on April 14, 1736, commanded the guard at the execution of a smuggler, who had, heedless of his own fate, saved the life of a brother criminal, by springing upon the soldiers around them, and by maia force keeping them back, while his companion fled, who never afterwards was heard of. Tlie execution of this brave fellow excited great commisei'ation, and the spectators pelted the guard with stones. Fearing a rescue, capt. Porteous ordered his men to fire upon the mob, seventeen of whom were killed or wounded. For this he was tried and found guilty of murder, June 22, 1736 ; but the queen granted him a reprieve (the king being then in Hanover); and the court, interested for him, determined to save him. The people, on the other hand, resolved that he should not have the benefit of the royal clemency ; and on the day which had been named for his execu- tion, they arose in prodigious numbers, assembled round the prison, broke open its doors, took out Porteous, and dragging him to the Grass-market, hanged him on a dyer's sign-post, in defiance of the municipal and military power, Sept. 7, 1736. Strange to say, not one actor in this scene was ever identified, notwithstanding the offer of great rewards. PORTER. Dr. Ashe says that this beverage obtained this appellation on account of its having been drunk by porters in the city of Loudon, about 1730. The malt liquors previously in use were ale, beer, and twopenny, and it was customary to call for a pint or tankard of half-and-half, i.e. half of ale and half of beer; — half of ale and half of twopenny; — or half of beer and half of twopenny. In the course of time it also became the practice to ask for a pint or tankard of three thirds, meaning a third of ale, beer, and twopenny ; and thus the publican was obliged to go to three casks for a single pint of liquor. To avoid this trouble and waste, a brewer, of the name of Harwood, conceived the idea of making a liquor which should partake of the united flavours of ale, beer, and twopenny. He did so, and succeeded, calling it entire, or entire butt beer, meaning that it was drawn entirely from one cask or butt; and being a hearty nourishing liquor, it was very suitable for porters and other working people. Hence it obtained its name of porter, and was first retailed at the Blue Last, Curtain- road. — Leigh. PORTER BREWED BY THE TEN PRINCIPAL LONDON BREWERIES IN 1760, VIZ. : — BarreU. Calvert & Co 74,734 Whitbrcad 63,408 Trurnan 60,140 Sir William Calvert .... 52,785 GifFord&Co 41,410 Barrels. Lady Parsons 34,098 Thrale 30,740 Huck & Co 29,615 Harman 28,017 Meux&Co 10,012 PORTER BREWED BY THE SEVEN CHIEF LONDON HOUSES IN THE YEAR 1815, VIZ. Barrels. Barclay & Perkins .... 3.37,621 Meux, Reid, & Co 282,104 Truman, Uanbury, & Co. . . . 272,162 Wliitbread & Co 261,018 Ba7-r€ls. Henry Meux & Co 229,100 F. Calvert & Co 219,333 Combe, Delafield, & Co. . . . 105,081 PORTER BREWED IN LONDON BY THE SEVEN PRINCIPAL HOUSES IN THE YEAR 1840, VIZ. : — Barrels. Combe, DeLifield. & Co. . . . 177,542 Felix Calvert & Co 136,387 Barrels. Barclay, Perkins, & Co. . . . 361,321 Truman, Haubury, & Co. . . 263,235 Whitbread & Co 218,828 Reid & Co 196,442 Sir Henry Meux <& Co. . . 116,547 The porter brewed in the decennial year 1850 has not been published; but the increase must be vast. The number of licensed brewers in 1850, in England, was 2257. The number in Scotland, 154 ; and in Ireland, 96— total 2507. London engrosses, it is said, one third of the entire business of the whole of England, and it is remarkable that this business has been drawn of late into the hands chiefly of eight or ten houses of gigantic capitals. Messrs. Whitbread & Co. built a porter c;vsk 65 feet in diameter, 25 feet high, with 56 hoops weighing from one to three tons each — the contents 20,000 barrels. It was four years in building. At Meux's brewhouse two large vats suddenly burst, deluging and destroying many neighbouring houses. Several lives were lost ; and the total loss of porter was estimated at between 8000 and 9000 barrels, Oct. 17, 1814. PORTERAGE ACT. Act for regulating the porterage of small parcels, July 1799. K K 2 POR 500 POR PORTLAND, DUKE op, his FIRST ADMINISTRATION. This was the celebrated Coalition ministry {which see), of which William Henry Cavendish, duke of Portland, as first lord of the treasury, was the head. In parliamentary phrase, it was called the " Duke of Portland's administration," but popularly it obtained the name of the " Coalition " ministry, from the union of Lord North with Mr. Fox, " one of the most extraordinary and disgraceful events that overtook place in political life." — »StV Richard Phillips. Formed April 5, 1V83 ; dissolved by Mr. Pitt's coming into power, Dec. same year. PORTLAND, DUKE of, his SECOND ADMINISTRATION. The same nobleman became a second time first lord of the treasury, March 25, 1807. Of this administra- tion the members were : earl Camden, lord president ; earl of "Westmorland, lord privy seal ; hon, Spencer Perceval ; lord Hawkesbury (afterwards earl of Liverpool), Mr. Canning, and viscount Castlereagh (afterwards marquess of Londonderry), home, foreign, and colonial secretaries ; earl Bathurst and Mr. Dundas, boards of trade and control : lord Mulgrave, admiralty ; earl of Chatham, ordnance, &c. Lord Eldon, lord chancellor. Terminated Dec. 1809, when the right hon. Spencer Perceval became first minister of the crown. PORTLAND ISLE. Fortified before a.d. 1142. Portland castle was built by Henry VIII. about 1536. Off this peninsula a memorable naval engagement com- menced between the English and Dutch, Feb. 18, 1653. The battle continued for three days, and the English destroyed eleven Dutch men-of-war and thirty merchant- men. Van Tromp was admiral of the Dutch, and Blake of the English. Here is the noted freestone used for building our finest edifices. The Portland lights were erected in 1716 — 1789. The pier, with nearly half a mile square of land, was washed into the sea in Feb. 1792. Prince Albert laid the first stone of the Portland break- water, July 25, 1849. PORTO BELLO, South America. Discovered by Columbus, Nov. 2, 1502. It was taken from the Spaniards by the British under admiral Vernon, Nov. 22, 1739. It was again taken by admiral Vernon, who destroyed the fortifications, in 1742. Before the abolition of the trade by the galleons, in 1748, and the introduction of register ships, this place was the great mart for the rich commerce of Peru and Chili. PORTO FERRA JO. Capital of Elba ; built and fortified by Cosmo L duke of Florence, in 1548. The fortifications were not finished till 1628, when Cosmo II. completed ■ them with a magnificence equal to that displayed by the old Romans in their public undertakings. Here was the residence of Napoleon m. 1814-15, and from this place, in the latter year, he made his descent ou France. See Bonaparte's Empire of France ; and France ; see also Elba. PORTREEVE. This title was anciently given to the principal magistrate of port or other towns in England. It was derived from Saxon words, signifying the governor of a port or harbour. The chief magistrate of London was so styled ; but Richard I. appointed two bailiffs, and afterwards London had mayors. — Camden. See Lord Mayors. When the name of bailiff was laid aside is not precisely known, but Fitz- Alwyn was mayor temp. Richard I. 1189. PORTSMOUTH. The most considerable haven for men-of-war, and the most strongly fortified place in En^cland. The dock, arsenal, and storehouses were established in the reign of Henry VIII. The French under D'Annebaut attempted to destroy Portsmouth, but were defeated by viscount Lisle, in the then finest war-ship in the world, the Great Barry, 1544. Here the celebrated George Villiers, duke of Bucking- ham, was assassinated by Felton, Aug. 23, 1628. The unfortunate admiral Byng was, on a very dubious sentence, shot at Portsmouth, March 14, 1757. See Byng. The dock-yard was fired, the loss estimated at 400,000^. July 3, 1760. Another fire occasioned loss to the amount of 100,000^. July 27, 1770 : French secret perfidy was suspected both times, but thei-e was no actual proof Memorable grand naval mock engagement and parade of the fleet, the king being present, June 22 to 25, 1773. Another great fire occurred, Dec. 7, 1776. Some later events are too minute for record here. PORTUGAL. The ancient Lusltania. The name is derived from Porto Callo, the original appellation of the city of Oporto. It submitted to the Roman arms about 250 B.C. and underwent the same changes as Spain on the fall of the Roman empire. Conquered by the Moors, a.d. 713. They kept possession till they were conquered by Alphonsua VI. the Valiant, of Castile, assisted by many other princes and POR 501 POR volunteers. Among those who shone most in this celebrated expedition was Henry of Lorraine, grandson of Robert, king of France. Alphonsus bestowed upon him Theresa, his natural daughter, and as her marriage portion, the kingdom of Portugal, which he was to hold of him, a.d. 1093. Settlement of the Alains and Visigoths here a.d. 472 Invasion by the Saracens . . . . TIS The Icings of Asturias subdue some Saracen chiefs, and Alphonsus III. establislies episcopal sees . . . 900 Alphonsus Henriquez defeats five Moorish kings, and is proclaimed king by his army. See Ou'riqxie 1139 Assisted by a fleet of Crusaders in their way to the Holy Land, he takes Lisbon from the Moors 1H7 The kingdom of Algarve taken from the Moors by Sancho 1 1189 Eeigu of Dionysius L or Denis, father of his counti-y, who builds 44 cities or towns in Portugal .... 1279 University of Coiinbra founded . . 1308 Military orders of Christ and St. James instituted, 1-j79 to .... 1325 John I. surnamcd the Great, carries his aims into Africa 1415 Madeira and the Canaries seized . . 1420 Passage to the East Indies, by the Cape of Good Hope, discovered . . . 1497 Discovery of tlie Brazils. . . . 1500 Camoens, author of the Lusiad, bom about 1520 The Inquisition established . . . 1526 University of Evora founded . . . 1633 [Some accounts make the date of this foundation, 1451.] Thekingdomseizedby Philip II. of Spain 1580 The Portuguese throw off the yoke, and place John, duke of Braganza, on tlie throne. His posterity still possess the crown 1&40 The great earthquake, which destroys Lisbon. See Earthquake . . . 1755 Joseph I. is attacked by assassins, and narrowly escapes death . . . 1758 [This affair causes some of the first families of the kingdom to be tor- tured to death, their very names being forbidden to be mentioned ; yet many were unjustly condemned, and their innocence was soon afterwards made manifest. The Jesuits were also ex- pelled on this occasion.] Joseph, having no son, obtains a dispen- sation from the pope to enable his daughter and brother to intermarry. Sec Incett 1760 The Spaniards and French invade Por- tugal, wiiich is saved by the valour of the English . . . 1702 and 1763 Regeucy of John, (aftenvards king) owing to the queen's lunacy . . 1792 The Court, on the French invasion, emi- grates to the Brazils . . Nov. 2, 1807 Marshal J unot enters Lisbon Nov. 29, 1807 Convention of Cintra. (See article under that name) .... Aug. 30, ISOS Battle of Busaco . . . Sept. 27, 1810 The British parliament grants tlie suf- ferers iu Portugal 1(IO,OUO«. . . .1811 Portuf^al cedes Guiana to France . . 1S14 Revolution in Portugal . Aug. 29, 1820 Constitutional Junta . . Oct. 1, 1820 Return of the Court . . . July 4, 1821 Independence of Brazil, the prince regent made emperor . . . Oct. 12, 1822 The king of Portugal suppresses the con- stitution .... June 5, 1S23 Disturbances at Lisbon ; Dom Miguel departs, &c ... May 1—9, 1824 Treaty with Brazil . . . Aug. 29, 1825 Death of John VI. . . Feb. 18, 1826 Dom Pedro grants a charter, and con- firms the regeucy . . April 26, 1826 He relinquishes the throne of Portugal in favour of his daughter. Donna Maria da Gloria . . . May 2, 1826 Dom Miguel takes the oath of fealty at Vienna .... Oct. 4, 1826 Marquess of Chavc's infurrection at Lisbon Oct. 6, 1826 Dom Miguel and Donna Maria betrothed. (See Jiicest) .... Oct. 29, 1826 Portugal solicits the assistance of Great Britain Dec. 3, 1826 Departure of the first British auxiliary troops for Portugal . . Dec. 17, 1826 Bank of Lisbon sti'ps payment Dec. 7, 1827 Dom Jlifiuel arrives in London, Dec. 3l), 1827 He arrives in Lisbon . . Feb. 22, 1828 He takes the oaths as regent . . . 18118 Formal act of abdication by Dom Pedro, March 3, 1828 The British armament finally quits Por- tugal A])ril 28, 1828 Foreign ministers withdi-aw . May 3, 1828 Sir John Doyle arrested . June 13, 1828 Dom Miguel formally assumes the title of king July 4, 1828 He dissolves the three estates July 12, 1828 Miguel's troops take Madeira Aug. 24, 1828 Release of sir John Doyle . Sept. 7, 1828 The queen Donna Maria arrives at Fal- mouth Sept. 24, 1828 She arrives in London . . Oct. 6, 1828 Her reception at Windsor . Dec. 22, 1828 Dom Jliguel'sexiiodition against Terceira defeated .... Aug. 11, 1829 Revolution at Brazil . . April 7, 1831 Dom Pedro arrives in England, Juno 16, 1831 Insurrection in Portugal in favour of the queen, in which more than 300 lives are lost .... Aug. 21, 1831 Dom Pedro's expedition sails from lielle- isle Feb. 9, 1832 At Terceira Dom Pedro proclaims him- self regent of Portugal, on behalf of his daughter . . . April 2, 1832 He takes Oporto . . . July 8, 1832 The MigueUtes attack Oporto, and are defeated with considerable lo.ss on both sides .... Soi)t. 19, 1832 Mount Cavello taken . . April 9, 1833 Admir.al Napier takes the whole of Dom Miguel's squadron off Cape St Viucent July 2, 1833 Lisbon is evacuated by the duke of Cadaval's army . . July 23, 1833 After various couflict.s, Dom Miguel ca- pitulates to the Pedroite forces, and Santirem surrendei-s . . May 26, 1834 Dom Miguel is permitted to leave the country unmolested, and he embarks at Evoi-a for Genoa . . May 31, 1834 Massacres at Lisbon . . June 9, 1S34 The queen declared by the Cortes to bo' of ago Sept. 15, 1834 Dom Pedro dies . . . Sept. 21, 1834 Oporto wine company abolished . . 1834 Prince Augustus of Portugal (duke of Leuchtenberg), just married to the queen, dies .... March 28, 1835 The queen marries prince Ferdinand of Saxe Coburg .... Jan. 1, 1S3C POR 502 POR PORTUGAL, continued. Revolution at Lisbon . , Aug. 9, 18S6 Another outbreak there . . Nov. 8, 1836 The duke of Terceira attempts to restore Dom Pedro's charter . Aug 18, 1837 He and marshal Saldanha fail in the attempt, and embark for England, Sept. 18, 1837 The Oporto wine company re-established, April 7, 1838 The northern provinces in a state of in- surrection about this time . April 20, 1846 The duke of Palmella resigns his mi- nistry Oct. 31, 1846 Action at E vora, the queen's troops defeat the insurgent forces . . Oct. 31, 1846 British squadron under admiral Parker arrives in the Tagus at the request of the queen .... Oct. 31, 1846 Palmella banished . . Nov. 26, 1846 Marquess of Saldanha defeats count Bomfin at Torres Vedras . Dec. 22, 1846 The insurgents enter Oporto . Jan. 7, 1847 London conference, by which England, France, and Spain determine to assist the queen of Portugal to terminate the civil war .... May 21, 1847 Submission of Sa de Bandeira to the queen June 11, 1847 A Spanish force enters Oporto, and the Junto capitulates . . June 26, 1847 An American squadron arrives in the Tagus to enforce claims against the Portuguese government . June 22, 1850 1851 1851 Militaiy insurrection, headed by the duke of Saldanha, who being out- stripped in his march on Santarem by the king of Portugal, flees northwards April 10, 1851 Oporto declares for the duke, who had left the city for Vigo to embark for England ; but is called back by the insurgents . . . April 24, 1851 The duke of Saldanha makes a trium- phal entry into Oporto . AprU 29, The conde de Thomar, prime minister, resigns, and embarks on board a British ship for England, where he arrives .... May 16, Dom Miguel, the Portuguese pretender, marries the princess of Lowenstein- Rosenberg .... Sept. 21, 1851 The queen lays the foundation stone of a mionument to Dom Pedro at Lisbon, July 17, 1852 An addition to the Portuguese charter sanctioned by the queen : the prince- royal takes the oath to the constitu- tion July 18, 1852 Conversion of the public debt Dec. 18, 1852 Death of the queen . . . Nov. 15, 1853 King-consort recognised as regent, Dec. 19, 1853 The young king visits England . June, 1854 and France .... May, 1855 Inauguration of the king . Sept. 16, 1855 KINGS OF PORTUGAL. 1093. 1112. 1128. 1139. 11 85. 1212. 1223. 1248. 1279. 1325. 1357. 1367. 1384. 1433. 1438. 1481. 1495. 1521. 1557. 1578. 1580. 1640. 1656. Henry, count or earl of Portugal. Alfonso, his son, and Theresa. Alfonso, count of Portugal, alone. Alfonso declared king, having obtained a signal victory over a prodigious army of Moors on the plains of Ourique. Sancho I son of Alfonso. Alfonso II. surnamed Crassua, orthe Fat. Sancho II. or the Idle : deposed. Alfonso III. Denis or Dionysius, styled the Father of his country. Alfonso IV. Peter the Severe : succeeded by his son, Ferdinand I. : succeeded by his natural brother, John I. the Bastard, and the Great : married Philippa, daughter of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster. Edward. Alfonso V. the African. John II. whose actions procured him the titles of the Great, and the Perfect ; succeeded by his cousin, Emmanuel, the Fortunate. John III. son of Emmanuel ; headmitted into his kingdom the religious insti- tution of the Inquisition. Sebastian : slain in the great battle of Alcazar, in Africa. Aug. 4, 1578 ; when the crown reverted to his great uncle, Henry, the Cardinal, son of Emmanuel. Anthony, prior of Crato, son of Em- manuel : deposed by Philip II. of Spain, who united Portugal to his other dominions, till 1640. John IV. duke of Braganza : dispos- sessed the Spaniards in a bloodless revolution, and was proclaimed king, Dec. 1. Alfonso VI. : deposed in 1668. and his brother and successor Peter made re- gent ; the latter ascended the throne in 1683. Peter II. : succeeded by his son, 1706. John V. : succeeded by his son, 1750. Joseph. The daughter and successor of this prince married his brother, by dispensation from the pope, and they ascended the throne, as 1777. Maria (Franoes-IsabeUa) and Peter III. jointly. 1786. Maria, alone: this princess afterwards falls into a state of melancholy and derangement. 1792. Regency. John, son of the queen, and afterwards king, declared regent of the kingdom. 1816. Jolm VI. previously regent. He had withdrawn in 1807, owing to the French invasion of Portugal, to his Brazilian dominions ; but the discon- tent of his subjects obliged him to return in 1821 ; died in 1826. 1826. Peter IV. (Dom Pedro) son of John VI. : making his election of the empire of Brazil, abdicated the throne of Por- tugal in favour of his daughter. 1826. Maria II. (da Gloria), who became queen at 7 years of age. 1828. Dom Miguel, brother to Peter IV. usurped the crown , which he retained, amid civil contentions, until 1833. 1833. Maria II. restored : declared in Sept. 1834 (being then 15) to be of age, and as- sumed the royal power accordingly ; died Nov. 15, 1853 : succeeded by her son. 1853. Peter V. (Dom Pedro), bom Sept. 16, 1S37 ; the present (1855) king of Portugal. There are in Portugal two universities, that of Coimbra, founded in 1308, and the smaller one of Evora, founded in 1533. Lisbon has also its royal academy, and the small town of Thomar has an academy of sciences ; but in general, literature is at a POS 503 POS low ebb in Portugal. The poet CamoenB, called the Virgil of his country, and author of the Litsiad, an exquisite production, translated into English by Mickle, was a native of Lisbon. POSTS. Posts originated in the regular couriers established by Cyrus, who erected post-houses throughout the kingdom of Persia. Augustus was the first who intro- duced this institutioia among the Romans, and who employed post-chaises. This plan was imitated by Charlemagne about a.d. 800. — Ashe. Louis XL first established post-houses in France owiug to his eagerness for news, and they were the first institution of this nature in Europe, 1470. — Renault. In England the plan com- menced in the reign of Edward IV. 1481, when riders on post-horses went stages of the distance of twenty miles from each other, in order to procure the king the earliest intelligence of the events that passed in the course of the war that had arisen with the Scots. — Gale. Richard III. improved the system of couriers in 1483. In 1543 similar arrangements existed in England. — Sadler's Letters. Post communications between London and most towns of England, Scotland, and Ireland, existed in 1635. — Sti-ype. POST-OFFICE, The GENERAL, of ENGLAND. See preceding article. The first chief postmaster of England was Mr. Thomas Randolph, appointed by queen Elizabeth in 1581. The ofiice of foreign postmaster was established by James I. who appointed Matthew de I'Equester to that office ; and Charles I. appointed William Frizell and Thomas Witherings in 1631. A proclamation of Charles I. in 1635, states in the preamble that "whereas to this time there hath been no certain intercourse between the kingdoms of England and Scotland, the king now commands his postmaster of England for foreign parts to settle a running post or two to run night and day between Edinburgh and London, to go thither and come back again in six days." * An enlarged office was erected by the parliament in 1643; and one more considerable in 1657, with a view "to benefit commerce, convey the public despatches, and as the best means to discover and prevent many dangerous wicked designs against the commonwealth by the inspection of the correspondence." — Ashe. The post-office as at present constituted was founded 12 Charles II. Dec. 27, 1660. The mails were first conveyed by coaches, Aug. 2, 1784, when the first mail left London for Bristol. See Mail Coaches. KEVENtJE OF THE POST-OFFICE OP ENGLAND AT THE FOLLOWING PERIODS, VIZ. : — It yielded ... . £ 480,074 745,313 5,000 In 1643. It yielded . . . . £ 1603. Farmed to John Manley, esq. for 10,000 Farmed to Daniel O'Neale, esq. for ... . 21,500 Fanned for . . . . 43,000 Itj'ielded .... 65,000 Ditto 111,-!61 Ditto 145,227 . . 201,805 . 235,492 1663. 1674. 1685. 1707. 1714. 1723. Ditto. 1744. Ditto 1764. Ditto . 432,048 In 1790. 1800. Ditto 1805. Great Britain . . . 1,424,994 1810. Ditto 1,709,065 1815. Ditto 1,755,898 1820. United Kmgdom . . . 2,402,697 1825. Ditto 2,255,239 1830. Ditto 2,301,432 1835. Ditto ..... 2,353,340 1839. Last year of the heavy postage . . . . 2,522,495 1840. First year of the low rate . 471,000 POST-OFFICE REVENUE OF THE UNITED KINGDOM, UNDER THE UNIFORM POSTAGE SYSTEM : Year ending Gross Revenue. Cost of Management. Net Revenue. Charged on Government Departments. January 5, 1841 £1,359,466 £858,677 £500,789 £ 90.761 1842 1,499,418 9.38,168 561.249 113,255 1843 1,578.145 977,504 600,641 122,161 1844 1,620,867 980,6.50 640,217 116,503 1845 1,705,007 985,110 719,9-57 109.232 1846 1.887,576 1,125,.5<4 761,982 101,190 1847 1.963, .S57 1,138,745 825,112 100,354 1848 2,181,010 1.1 06, .520 984,496 121,290 1849 2.192,478 1,3S6,8.'>3 740,429 Less other charges 1S50 2,213,149 1,307,248 840,787 than management. 1851 2,204,684 1,460,785 803.898 Not stated. 1852 2,422,168 1,304,163 1,118,004 Not stated. X. ml-- 1-; _i_- --- -. J J 1.; it L The king also commanded his "postmaster of England for foreign parts," to open a regular conmunication by running posts between the metropolis and Edinburgh, West Chester, Holyliead, Ireland, Plymouth, E.^ceter, ifec. Even so kite as between 1730 and 1740, the post was only transmitted tliree days a week between Edinburgh and London ; and the metropolis, on one occasion, only sent a. single letter, which was for an Edinburgh banker, named Ramsay. POS 504 POU The rew postage law, by which the uniform rate of 4d. per letter was tried as an experiment, came into operation Dec. 5, 1839. The uniform rate of Id. per letter of half an ounce weight, &c. commenced Jan 10, 1840. The stamped postage covers came into use May 6, 1840. In the last year of the heavy postage (1839) the number of letters was 82,470,596, including 6,563,024 franks: in the year 1851, the number was 360,651,187, whereof 36,512,649 were in Scotland, and 35,982,782 were in Ireland. The revenue from the post-office was, in 1853, 1,104,000/.; in 1854, 1,022,000/. On June 5, 1855, a treasury warrant was issued, providing for the carriage by post of books, pamphlets, &c. londer certain restrictions — 4 oz. for Id. ; 8 oz. for 2d &c. POST-OFFICES. The General Post-Office of London was originally established in Cloak- lane, near Dowgate-hill, whence it was removed to the Black Swan, in Bishopsgate- street. On occasion of the great fire of 1666, it was removed to the Two Black- Pillars in Brydges-street, Coven t-garden, and afterwards to sir Eobert Viner's mansion in Lombard-street, where it continued till Sept. 23, 1829, when it was transferred to St. Martin's-le-Grand. It now occupies the site of an ancient college and sanctuary. This magnificent building was commenced in 1825, from designs by R. Smirke, esq. and completed Sept. 23, 1829. The new post-office of Dublin was opened Jan. 6, 1818. The offices of postmasters-general of England and of Ireland were united into one, 1 Will. IV. 1831. The street letter-boxes were erected in March 1855. The first one was placed at the corner of Fleet-street and Farringdon-street. POSTING. Post-chaises were invented by the French, and were introduced, according to Grainger, into this country by Mr. William Tull, son of the well-known writer on Husbandry. Posting was fixed by statute of Edward VI. at one penny per mile, 1548. By a statute, re-establishing the post-office, none but the postmaster or his deputies could furnish post-horses for travellers, 1660, and hence the name. The post-horse duty was imposed in 1779. Post-horse duty yielded, in 1852, in England 128,501/. and in Scotland 16,933/. POTATOES. The potato is a native of Chili and Peru. Potatoes were originally brought to England from Santa Fe, in America, by sir John Hawkins, a.D. 1563. Others ascribe their introduction to Sir Francis Drake, in 1586 ; while their general introduc- tion is mentioned by many writers as occurring in 1592. Their first culture in Ireland is referred to sir Walter Raleigh, who had large estates in that country, about Yaughal, in the county of Cork. It is said that potatoes were not known in Flanders until 1620. A fine kind of potato was first brought from America by that " patriot of every clime," the late Mr. Howard, who cultivated it at Cardiugton, near Bedford, 1765 ; and its culture became general soon after. It is affirmed that the Neapolitans once refused to eat potatoes during a famine. — Butler. The failure of the potato crop in Ireland, where that esculent is the principal food of the peasantry, four successive years from 1845, caused famine among the poor of that country, to which succeeded pestilent fever and disease, of which multitudes died, among them many priests, physicians, and others attending on the sick poor. Parliament voted ten millions sterling in this awful exigency, and several countries of Europe, and the United States of America, forwarded provisions and other succours, yet all was too little to stay the famine or reduce the pestilence. See Ireland. POTOSI, MINES OF. These mines were discovered by the Spaniards in 1545, and produced the best silver in America. They are in a mountain in the form of a sugar-loaf. Silver was as common in this place as iron is in Europe ; but the mines are now much exhausted, or at least little is got in comparison of what was formerly obtained. POULTRY COMPTER. This was one of the most noted of the old city prisons, and existed very early, but the time is not precisely known. The compter of Wood-street belonged to the sheriff of London, and was made a prison-bouse in 1555. This latter and Bread-street compter were rebuilt in 1667. The Giltspur-street prison was built to supply the place of the old city compters; it was j^ulled down in 1855. The Poultry chapel was erected on the site of the Poultry compter, in 1819. — Leigh. POULTRY. An exhibition of poultry was held in London in January 1853, when nearly 1000 cocks were exhibited. POUND. From the Latin Pondus. The pound sterling was in Saxon times, about A.D. 671, a pound troy of silver, and a shilling was its twentieth part ; consequently the latter was three times as large as it is at present. — Peacham. The value of the Roman pondo is not precisely known, though some suppose it was equivalent to an Attic mina or 3/. is. Id. Our avoirdupois weight {avoir du poids) came from the POW 505 PRA French, and contains sixteen ounces; it is in proportion to our troy weight as seventeen to fourteen. — Chambers. POWDERING THE HAIR. This custom took its rise from some of the ballad-singers at the fair of St. Germain whitening their heads to make themselves ridiculous. Unlike other habits, it was adopted from the low by the high, and became very general about A.D. 1614. In England the powdered hair-tax took place in May 1795, at which time the preposterous practice of using powder was at its height ; this tax was one guinea for each person. The hair-powder tax is still continued, though it yields in England under loOOi. per year. It was abolished in Ireland. POYNING'S LAW. A law so called after sir Edward Poyning, one of the lord deputies of Ireland, at the time of its passing in that country, a.d. 1494. By this law all acts were to originate in the English council. Tliis act was repealed, together with the English Declaratory act of tlie 6th of Geo. I. and some other equally obnoxious Irish statutes, April 1782. — Scully; Statutes. PR^MONSTRATENSIAN ORDER. The first house of this order in England was founded by Peter de Gousla or Gousel, at Newsham, in Lincolnshire, a.d. 1143. — Bishop Tanner; according to other authorities, in 1146. The order spi-ead widely through England soon after. The house at Newsham was dedicated to St. Mary and St. Martial. — Lewis. 'PR^MUNIRE, LAW of. This law derived its origin from the exorbitant power which was exercised in England by the pope. The offence ranked as one against the king, because it consisted of introducing a foreign power into the land, and thereby creating an imjia-ium in imperio. The first statute of Prsemunire was enacted 35 Edward I. 1306. — Coke. The Church of Rome, in the assertion of her supremacy, bestowed most of the bishoprics, abbeys, &c. before they were void, upon favourites, on pretence of providing the church with better qualified successors before the vacancies occurred. To put a stop to these encroachments, Edward III. enacted three statutes in 25, 27, and 28 of his reign. The statute commonly referred to as the statute of Prajmunire is the 16th of Richard II. 1392. But several other enactments, of similar object, followed in the subsequent reigns. PRuETORS. Magistrates of Rome. The office was instituted 365 B.C. when one prsetor only was appointed; but a second was appointed in 252 b.c. One administered justice to the citizens, and the other appointed judges in all causes which related to foreigners. In the year of Rome 620, two more prretors were created to assist the consul in the government of tlie provinces of Sicily and Sardinia, which had been lately conquered, and two more when Spain was reduced into the form of a Roman province, A. U. C. 551. Sylla, the dictator, added two more, and Julius Ca;sar increased the number to 10, and afterwards to 16, and the second triumvirate to 64. After this their number fluctuated, being sometimes 18, 16, or 12, till, in the decline of the empire, their dignity decreased, and their numbers were reduced to three. PRAGA, BATTLES of. In this most bloody battle 30,000 Poles were butchered by the renowned but merciless Russian general Suwarrow, fought Oct. 10, 1794. — Battle of Praga, in which the Poles, commanded by Skrznecki defeated the Russian army com- manded by General Giesmar, who lost 4000 killed and wounded, 6000 prisoners, and 12 pieces of cannon ; fought between Grothofland Wawer, March 31, 1831. PRAGMATIC SANCTION. An ordinance relating to the Church and sometimes state affairs ; and at one time particularly the ordinances of the kings of France, wherein the riglits of the Galilean Church were asserted ngainst the usurpation of the pope in the choice of bishops. Also the emperor's letter, bj' advice of his council, in answer to high personages in particular contingencies. — The Pragmatic Sanction for settling tlie empire of Germany in the house of Austria, a.d. 1439. Again, the emperor Charles VI. published the Pragmatic Sanction, whereby, in default of male issue, his daughters should succeed in preference to the sons of his brother Joseph I. April 17, 1713; and he settled his dominions on his daughter Maria Theresa, in con- formity thereto, 1722. She succeeded in Oct. 1740; but it gave rise to a war, iu which most of the powers of Europe were engaged. PRAGUE, BATTLE of. Between the Imperialists and Bohemians. The latter, who had chosen Frederick V. of the Palatinate (son-in-law of our James I.) for tlieir king, were totally defeated. The unfortunate king was forced to flee with his queen and children into Holland, leaving all his baggage and money behind him. He was afterwards deprived of his liereditary dominions, and the Protestant interest was ruined in Bohemia; all owing to the pusillanimity and inactivity of James, Nov. 7, PEA 506 PRE 1620. Prague was taken by the Saxons in 1631 ; and by the Swedes in 1648, It was taken by storm by the French in 1741 ; but they were obliged to leave it in 1742. In 1744 it was taken by the king of Prussia ; but he was obliged to abandon it in the same year. The great and memorable battle of Prague was fought May 6, 1757. In this engagement the Austrians were defeated by Prince Henry of Prussia, and their whole camp taken; their illustrious commander, general Browne, was mortally wounded ; and the brave Prussian, marshal Schwerin, was killed. After this victory, Prague was besieged by the kiug of Prussia, but he was soon obliged to raise the siege. PRAISE-GOD-BAREBOlSrES' PARLIAMENT. A celebrated parliament, also denomi- nated the Bareboues' Parliament {which see) and so called from one of the members (who had thus fantastically styled himself according to the fashion of the times), met July 4, 1653. This parliament consisted of about 120 members, summoned by the protector Cromwell ; they were to sit for fifteen months, and then they were to choose a fresh parliament themselves. PRASLIN MURDER, in France. This murder, among the most extraordinary and dreadful of modern times, was perpetrated on the duchesse de Choiseul-Praslin, by her husband, the due de Praslin, at Paris, Aug. 17, 1847. Madame de Praslin was the only daughter of the celebrated marshal Sebastiani, the mother of nine children, and in her forty-first year. This shocking deed, which astonished all France, was done by the duke at his own residence ; and circumstances were so managed by the murderer as to give it the appearance of being the act of another. During the preliminary arrangements for the trial the duke took poison, and lingered until the 23rd of the same month, when he died. PRATIQUE. The writing or licence of this name was originally addressed by the southern nations to the ports in Italy to which vessels were bound, and signified that the ship so licensed came from a place or country in a healthy state, and was no way infected with the plague or other contagious disease. The pratique is now called a bill of health, and is still of the same intent and import. — Ashe. PRAYERS FOR THE DEAD, &c. These prayers were first introduced into the Christian Church about a.d. 190. — Eusebius. Prayers addressed to the Virgin Mary and to the saints were introduced by pope Gregory, a.d. 593. The mode of praying with the face to the east was instituted by pope Boniface II. a.d. 532. This last has lately been followed in some Protestant places of worship in England. PRECEDENCE. Precedence was established in very early ages ; and in most of the countries of the East and of Europe, and was amongst the laws of Justinian. In Eno-land the order of precedency was regulated chiefly by two statutes, namely, one passed 31 Henry VIII. 1539, and the other, 1 George I. 1714. The Queen. Prince of Wales. Prince Albert. Queen's other sons. Princess Royal. Princess Alice ; andtheother princesses. Duchess of Kent. Queen's aunt, the Duchess of Gloucester. Queen's cousins. Archbishop of Canterbury. Lord chancellor. Archbishop of York. *Lord high treasurer. *Lord president. *Lord privy seal. fLord high constable. JLord great chamberlain of England. tEarl marshal. 4 Lord high admiral. Lord stewardof the household. Lord chamberlain. Dukes, according to patent. If of the rank of barons. TABLE OF PRECEDENCY. Marquesses, according to their patents. Dukes' eldest sons. Earls, according to their pa- tents. Marquesses' eldest sons. Dukes' younger sons. Viscounts, according to their patents. Earls' eldest sons. Marquesses' younger sons. Bishop of Loudon. Bishop of Durham. Bishop of Winchester. All other bishops, according to their seniority of conse- cration. Secretary of State, being a baron. Commissioners of the great seal. Barons, according to their patents. [All the above, except the royal family, hold their pre- cedence of rank by act 31 Hen. VIIL] COMMONERS. The Speaker. Treasurer, comptroller, and vice-chamberlain of the household. Secretaries of State, if they be under the degree of baron. Viscounts' eldest sous. Earls' younger sons. Barons' eldest sons. Knights of the Garter. Privy councillors. Chancellor of the Exchequer. Chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster. Lord chief justice of the Queen's Bench. Master of the rolls. Vice-chancellors. Lord chief justice of the Com- mon Pleas. Lord chief baron. t Above all of their own rank only, by 31 Hen. VIIL t When in actual office only, by 1 Geo. I. N.B. The priority of signing any treaty or public instrument by ministers of state is taken by rank of office, and not title. PRE 507 PRE PRECEDENCE, continued. ^ Judges, and barons, according to seniority. Hereditaiy bannerets. Viscounts' younger sons. Barons' younger sons. Baronets. B.innercts for life only. Knights of the Bath. Grand Crosses of ditto. Knights commanders of ditto. Knights bachelors. Eldest sons of the younger sons of peers. Baronets' eldest sons. Knights of the Garter's eldest sons. Bannerets' eldest sons. Knights of the Bath eld. sons. Knights' eldtist sons. Baronets' younger sons. Flag and field officers. Serjeants-at-law. Doctors, deans, and chan- cellors. Masters in chancery. Companions of the Bath. Gentlemen of the privy cham- ber. Esquires of the knights of the Bath. Esquires by creation. Esquires by office or commis- sion. Younger sons of Knights of the Garter. Sons of bannerets. Younger sons of knights of the Bath. Younger .sons of knights ba- chelors. Gentlemen entitled to bear arms. Clergymen, not dignitaries. Bai-risters-at-law. Officers of thearmyand navy, not esquires by commission. Citizens, burgesses, &c. PREDESTINATION. The belief that God hath from all eternity unchangeably appointed whatever comes to pass. This doctrine is the subject of one of the most perplexing controversies that have occurred among mankind. It was taught by the ancient stoics and early Christians; and Mahomet introduced the doctrine of an absolute predestination into his Koran in the strongest light. The controversy respecting it in the Christian Church arose in the fifth century, when it was main- tained by St. Augustin ; aud Lucidus, a priest of Gaul, taught it, a.d. 470. PREROGATIVE COURT. The court wherein all wills are proved, and all administra- tions taken, which belong to the ai-chbishop of Canterbury by his prerogative ; and, if any dispute arise between parties concerning such will or administration, the cause is properly decided in this court. The judge is appointed by his gi-ace the archbishop of Canterbury. There are appeals from this court to the judicial com- mittee of the privy council, by statutes 11 Geo. IV. and 1 Will. IV. 1830. PRESBURG, PEACE op. Between France and Austria, by which the ancient states of Venice were ceded to Italy; the principality of Eichstett, part of the bishopric of Passau, the city of Augsburg, the Tyrol, all the possessions of Austria in Suabia, in Brisgau, and Ortenau, were transferred to the elector of Bavaria and the duke of Wurtemberg, who, as well as the duke of Baden, were then created kings by Napo- leon ; the independence of the Helvetic republic was also stipulated, Dec. 26, 1805. PRESBYTERIANS. A numerous class of Christians, so called from their maintaining that the government of the church appointed in the New Testament was by Presby- teries, or associations of ministers aud ruling elders, equal in power, office, and in order. The first Presbyterian meeting-house in England was established by the Puritans at Wandsworth, Surrey, Nov. 20, 1572. Presbytcrianism is the established form of church government in Scotland. Its distinguishing tenets seem to have been first embodied in the formulary of faith attributed to John Knox, and compiled by that reformer in 1560. It was approved by the parliament, and ratified, 1567, and finally settled by an act of the Scottish senate, 1696, afterwards secured by the treaty of union with England in 1707. PRESCOIT, BATTLE of. Upper Canada. The Canadian rebels were attacked by the British under major Young, and (on the following day) by lieut.-colonel Dundas, who, after an obstinate resistance, succeeded in dispersing the insurgents, several of whom were killed, and many taken prisoners ; the troops, however, also sufi'ered considerably. After the attack of lieut.-colonel Dunda.s, the remainder of the rebels surrendered. In these engagements they were aided by Americans of the United States, who invaded the Canadian territory in great numbers, Nov. 17, 1838. PRESIDENT OF the COUNCIL, LORD. The President of the Council (the fourth great officer of state) is appointed to this important office by .letters-patent, under the great seal, durante bcncplacito, and, by his office, is to attend the king's royal person, and to manage the debates in council; to projwso matters from the king at the council-table; and to report to his majesty the resolutions taken thereupon. From the 12 Chas. II. 1660, when Anthony, lord Ashley, was lord president, this office hiis existed uninterruptedly to the pi-esent time. PRESIDENT OF the UNITED STATES of AMERICA. This rank (being that of first magistrate) was first conferred on George Washington, father of American independence. He was unanimously elected president of the federal convention, which sat at Philadelphia from May 25 to Sept. 17, 1787; and was unanimously elected president of the United States, April 6, 1789. This illustrious patriot. PRE 508 PRE eminent statesman, and general, was again elected president in 1793, and died Dec. 14, 1799. For the presidents of the United States, see United States. PRESS, THE PRINTING. This great engine was of rude construction from the period of the discovery of the art of printing up to the close of the eighteenth ceutuiy, when many improvements were made. William Caxton, a mercer of London, had a press set up at Westminster, 1471. — Stow's Chron. The earl of Stanhope's iron presses were in general use in 1806. The printing-machine was invented by Koenig in 1811, and Applegath's followed. The Columbian press of Clymer was produced in 1814 ; and the Albion press, an improvement on this last, came into use a few years after. Printing by means of steam machinery was first executed in England at The Times' office, London, on Monday, Nov. 28, 1814. Cowper's and Applegath's rollers for distributing the ink upon the types were brought into use in 1817. See article Printing. PRESS, LIBERTY of the. The imprimatur, " let it be printed," was much used on the title-pages of books printed in the 16th and 17th centuries. The liberty of the press was restrained, and the number of master-printers in London and Westminster limited, by the Star Chamber, 14 Chas. I. 1638. And again by act of parliament 6 Will. III. 1693. The celebrated toast, " The liberty of the press — it is like the air we breathe — if we have it not we die," was first given at the Crown and Anchor tavern, at a Whig dinner in 1795. Presses were licensed, and the printer's name required to be placed on both the first and last pages of a book, July 1799. PRESS NEWSPAPER, in Ireland. A celebrated journal, published in Dublin, of cnn- sidei'able talent, but of a most revolutionary tendency. It was commenced in Oct. 1797, by the celebrated Arthur O'Connor, and Mr. Emmett, the barrister (whose brother was executed in 1803); and several other conspicuous men were contributors to it : their writings served to inflame the public mind in Ireland, on the eve of the memorable rebellion, which broke out in 1798. The paper was suppressed by a military force, March 6, 1798, and Mr. O'Connor was arrested at Margate while attempting his escape to France. — The existing weekly paper of that name was first published in May 1853. PRESSING TO DEATH. A punishment in England, referred to the reign of Henry III. or of Edward I. and on the statute book until the latter part of the last century. A remarkable instance of this death, in England, is the following : — Hugh Calverly, of Calverly in Yorkshire, esq. having murdered two of his children, and stabbed his wife in a fit of jealousy, being arraigned for his crime at York assizes, stood mute, and was thereupon pressed to death in the castle, a large iron weight being placed upon his breast, 3 James I. 1605. — Stow's Chron. PRESSING FOR THE SEA SERVICE. See Impressment. Supported by custom, as far back as records can be found. It is said that the first commission was issued 29 Edw. III. 1355. Impressment was a criminal punishment in the reign of Henry VIII. Mr. Read, an alderman of London, was pressed and sent to serve on board the fleet in foreign parts, for refusing to pay a tax levied on him by the king in 1544. — Stow's Chron. PRESTON, BATTLE of. Between the Scotch insurgents, under Forster, and the British, under general Wills. The first attack was successful on the side of the Scots ; but general Wills having been reinforced by general Carpenter, the royal army invested Preston on all sides, and the Scots at length laid down their arms, and their nobles and leaders were secured ; some of them were shot as deserters, and others were sent to London, pinioned and boimd together, to intimidate their party; fought Nov. 12, 1715.— Goldsmith. PRESTON-PANS, BATTLE of. Between the Young Pretender, prince Charles Stuart, heading his Scotch adherents, and the royal army under sir John Cope. The latter was defeated with the loss of 500 men, and was forced to flee at the very first onset. Sir John Cope precipitately galloped from the field of battle to Berwick-upon-Tweed, where he was the first to announce his own discomfiture. His disgrace is perpetuated in a favourite Scottish ballad, called, from the doughty hero, "Johnnie Cope." Fought Sept. 21, 1745. PRESTON STRIKE. In 1853, a great number of strikes took place among the work- men in the north of England. Those at Preston struck for an increase of 10 per cent, on their wages. On Oct. 15, the masters, in consequence, closed forty -nine mills, and 20,000 persons were thrown out of employment, who were mostly maintained for a long time by subscriptions from their fellows. In the week ending Dec. 17, PRE 509 PRI 1853, 14,972 were relieved at the cost of 2820^. 85. The committee of workmen addressed lord Palmerston, Nov. 15, 1853, who gave them his advice Dec. 24 follow- ing. After many attempts at reconciliation, the strike closed for want of funds, May 1, 1854. PRETENDER. The person known in our history by the title of the Pretender, or Chevalier de St. George, was the son of James II. born in 1(388, and acknowledged by Louis XIV. as James III. of England, iu 1701. He was proclaimed, and his standard set up, at liraemar and Castledown, in Scotland, Sept. 6, 1715 ; and he landed at Peterhead, in Aberdeenshire, from France, to encourage the rebellion that the earl of Mar and his other adherents had promoted, Dec. 26, same year. This rebellion having been soon suppressed, the Pretender escaped to Montrose (from whence he arrived at Gravelines), Feb. 4, 1716 ; and died at Rome, Dec. 30, 1765. PRETENDER, the YOUNG. The son of the preceding, called prince Charles, born in 1720. He landed in Scotland, and proclaimed his father king, June 1745. He gained the battle of Preston-pans, Sept. 21. 1745, and of Falkirk, Jan. 18, 1746; but was defeated at CuUoden, April 16, same year, and souglit safety by flight. He con- tinued wandering among the frightful wilds of Scotland for nearly six months, and as 30,000/. were offered for taking him, he was constantly pursued by the British troops, often hemmed round by his enemies, but still rescued by some lucky acci- dt^nt, and he at length escaped from the isle of Hist to Morlaix. He died March 3, 1788. His natural daughter assumed the title of duchess of Albany ; she died in 1789. His brother, the cardinal York, calling himself Henry IX. of England, born March 1725, died at Rome in August, 1807. See Scotland. PRIDE'S PURGE. In the civil war against Charles I. colonel Pride, at the head of two regiments, surrounded the house of parliament, and seizing in the passage forty -one members of the Presbyterian party, sent them to a low room, then called hell. Above 160 other members were excluded, and none admitted but the most furious of the independents. This atrocious invasion of parliamentary rights was called Prides Purge, and the pi-ivileged members were named the Rump, to whom nothing remained to complete their wickedness but to murder the king, 24 Charles I. 1648. — Goldsmith. PRIESTS. Anciently elders, but the name is now given to the clergy only. In the Old Testament the age of priests is fixed at thirty years. Among the Jews, the dignity of high or chief priest was annexed to Aaron's family, 1491 B.C. After the captivity of Babylon, the civil government and the crown were superadded to the high priest- hood; it was the peculiar privilege of the high priest, that he could be prosecuted in no court but that of the great Sanhedrim. The heathens had their arch-flameu or high-priest, and so have the Christians, excepting among some particular sects. PRIMER. A book so named from the Romish book of devotions, and formerly set forth or published by authority, as the first book children should publicly learn or read in schools, containing prayei-s and portions of the scripture. Copies of primers are pre- served of so early a date as 1539. — Ashe. From this early book came the name of the elementary primer made use of in schools. — Idem. The primer is so named from the Romish book of devotions. — Locke. PRIMOGENITURE, RIGHT of. A usage brought down from the earliest times The firstborn in the patriarchal ages had a superiority over his brethren, and in the absence of his father was priest to the family. In England, by the ancient custom of pavel-kiud, primogeniture was of no account. It came in with the feudal law, 3 Will. I. 1068. PRINTED GOODS. The art of calico-printing is of considerable antiquity, and there exist specimens of Egyptian cotton dyed by figured blocks many hundred years old. A similar process has been resorted to even in the Sandwich Islands, where they use a large leaf as a substitute for the block. See article Cotton. The copyright of designs was secured by two acts, 2 Vict. c. 13, 17, passed 4, 14 June, 1839. PRINTING. The greatest of all the arts. The honour of its invention has been appro- priated to Mentz, Strasburg, Haerlem, Venice, Rome, Florence, Basle, and Augsburg ; but the names of the three first only are entitled to attention. Adrian Junius awards the honour of the invention to Laurenzes John Koster of Haerlem, " who printed, with blocks, a book of images and letters. Speculum, Ilumance Saivationis, and com- pounded an ink more viscous and tenacious than common ink, which blotted, about A.D. 1438." The leaves of this book being printed on one side only, were afterwards pasted together. John Faust established a printing office at Mentz, and printed th« Tractalus Petri Hispani, in 1442. John Guttenberg invented cu< metal types, and PRI 510 PRI used them in printing tlie earliest edition of the Bible, which was commenced in 1444, and finished in 1460. Peter Schseffer cast the first metal types in matrices, and was therefore the inventor of complete printing, 1452. — Ad7-ian Junius; Du Fresnoy. 1457 Book of Psalms, printed . . . a.d. IheDurandi Rationale, first work printed with cast metal types . . . . [Printing was introduced into Oxfoi-d, about this time. — Collier. But tliis statement is discredited by Dibdin.J A Livy printed.' — I>H Fresnoy . The first Bible completed. — Idem, . . [Mentz taken and plundered, and the art of printing, in the general ruin, is spread to other towns.] The types were uniformly Gothic, or old German (whence our old English or Black Letter), until . Greek characters (qij^tations only) first used, same year Cicero de Officiis printed (Blair) . . . Eoman characters, first at Rome . A Chronicle, said to have been found in the archbishop of Cautei-bury's palace (the fact disputed), bearing the date Oxford, anno .... William Caxton, a mei-cer of London, set up the first press at Westminster' He printed Willyam Caxton's Recw/el of the Hystoryes of Troy, by Raoul le Feure. — Phillips His first pieces were, A Treatise on the Game of Chess and Tully's Offices (see below). — Dibdin Msop's Fables, printed by Caxton, is sup- posed to be the firstbook with its leaves numbered * * Aldus cast the Greek alphabet, and a Greek book printed {ap. Aldi) . . 1476 He introduces the Italic . . . . * * The Pentateuch, in Hebrew . . . 1482 Homer, in folio, beautifully done at Flo- rence, eclipsing all former printing, by Demetrius 1488 1459 1460 1460 1465 1465 1466 1467 1468 . 1471 1471 . 1474 1509 1.517 1550 Printing used in Scotland . a.d. The first edition of the whole Bible was, strictly speaking, the Complutensian Polyglot of cardinal Ximenes (see Polyglot) The Liturgy, the first book printed in Ireland, by Humphrey Powell . Printing in Irish characters introduced by Nicholas Walsh, chancellor of St. Patrick's 1571 The first Newspaper printed in England (see Newspai^ers) 1588 First patent granted for printing . . 1591 First printing-press improved by Wil- liam Blaeu, at Amsterdam . First printing in America, in New Eng- land, when the Freeman's Oath and an Almanac were printed First Bible printed in Ireland was at Belfast. — Hardy's Tour First types cast in England by Caslon. — Phillips 1720 Stereotype printing suggested by WiUiam Ged, of Edinburgh. — Nichols The present mode of stereotype invented by Mr. Tilloch, about 1601 1639 1704 1735 1779 [Stereotype printing was in use in Hol- land in the last centuiy. — Phillips.'\ The printing-machine was first suggested by Nicholson 1790 The Stanhope press was in general use in 1806 Machine printing (see Press) . . . 1811 Steam machinery (see Press) . . . 1814 The Columbian press 1814 The Albion press 1816 The roller, which was a suggestion of Nicholson, introduced . . . . 1816 Applegath's rollers (see Press) . . 1817 TITLES OF THE EARLIEST BOOKS OP CAXTON AND WYNKTN DE WOEDE. Tlie Game and Playe of the Chesse. Translated out of the Fre^iche and emprynted by me William Caxton Fynysshid the last day of Marehe the yer of our Lord God a thousand foure hondred and Ixxiiij. The Boke of Tulle of Olde age Emprynted by me simple persone William Caxton in to Bnglyssh'e as the playsir solace and reverence of men growyng in to old age the xij day of August the yere of our lord 'K.cccc.lxxxj. — Hebbebt. THE POLrCRONYCON. The Polycronycon contcyning the Berynges and Bedes of many Tymes i» eyght Botes. Im- printed by William Caxton afterhaving some- what chaunged the •rude and olde Englysshe, that is to zcete [to witj certayn Words which in these Bayes be neither vsyd ne understanden. Ended the second day of Juyll at Westmestre the xxij yere of the Regne of Kynge Edward the fourth, and of the Incamacion of oure Lord a Thousand four Hondred four Score and tweyne [1482]. — Dibdin's Typ. Ant. THE CHRONICLES. TTie Cronicles of Englond Empnted by me Wyll- yam Caxton thabbey of Westmynstre by london tlie V day of Juyn the yere of thincarnacion of our lord god m.cccc.lxxx. POLYCRONICON. Polycronycon. Ended the thyrtenth daye of Apryll the tenth yere of the reyne of kinge Harry the seuenth And of the Jncarnacyon of our lord MCCCCLXxxxv Enprynted by Wynkyn The- worde at Westmestre. HILL OF PERFECTION. The Hylle of Perfection emprynted at tlie instance of the reverend relygyous fader Tho. Prior of the hous of St. Ann, the order of the charterouse Accomplyssh^d] and fynysshe[d] att West- mynster the uiii day of janeuer the yere of our lord Thousande cccc.lxxxxvii. And in the xii yere of kynge Henry the vii by me wynkyn de worde.— Ames, Hebbert, Dibdin. ENGLAND. The Bescripcyon of Englonde Wolys Scotland and Jrlond speaking of the Noblesse and Wortliy- nesse of the .same Fynysshed and enprynted in Flete strete in the syne of the Sonne by me Wynkyn de Worde the yere of our lord a M.ccccc and ij. mensis Mayiis [mense Mali]. — Dibdin's Typ. Ant. the festival. The Festyvall or Sermons on sondays and holidais taken out of the golden legend enprynted at london in Fletestnte at y sygne of y Sonne by * To the west of the Sanctuary, in Westminster Abbey, stood the Eleemosynary or Almonry, where the first printing-press in England was erected in 1471, by William Caxton, encouraged by the leai-ned Thomas Milling, then abbot. He produced " The Game and Play of Chesse," the first book ever printed in these kingdoms. There is a slight diiference about the place'in which it was printed, but all agree tliat it was within the precincts of this religious house. — Leigh. PRI 511 PRI PRINTING, continued. wynkyn de worde. In the yere of our lord M.ccccc. VIII. And ended the xi daye of Maye — AMEa. THE LORD S PRAYER. [As printed by Caxton in 14S3.] Father our that art in heavens, hallowed he tJiy name : thy kingdome come to us ; thy will be done in earth as is in heaven : oure every days bred give us to day; and forgive u.? oure trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against ut ; and lead us not in to temptation, hut deliver usfrom all evil sin, amen. — Lewis's IiFE OF Caxton. A PLACARD. [As printed by William Caxton.] ff it plese ony man spirituel or temperel to bye any pies of two or three comemoracios of Salis- buri use"" enprynttd after the forrne of this preset Uttre whiche ben wel and truly correct, late him come to westmonester in to the al- nionestye at the reed pale [red pale] and he shall have them good tliere. — Dibdin's Ttp. Ant. Among the early printers, the only points used were the comma, parenthesis, inter- rogation, and full stop. To these succeeded the colon ; afterwards the semicolon ; and last the note of admiration. The sentences were full of abbreviations and con- tractions; and there were no running-titles, numbered leaves, or catch-words. Our punctuation appears to have been introduced with the art of printing. PRIORIES. They were of early foundation, and are mentioned in a.d. 722 in England. See Abbeys and Monasteries. The priories of aliens were first seized upon by Edward I. in 128.5, on the breaking out of a war between England and France. They were seized in several succeeding reigns on the like occasions, but were usually restored on the conclusion of peace. These priories were dissolved, and their estates vested in the crown, 3 Hen. V. 1414. — Mymer's Foedera. PRISONERS OF WAR. Among the ancient nations, prisoners of war when spared by the sword were usually enslaved, and this custom more or less continued until about the thirteenth century, when civilised nations, instead of enslaving, commonly exchanged their prisoners. The Spanish, French, and American prisoners of war in England were 12,000 in number, Sept. 30, 1779. The number exchanged by cartel with France, from the commencement of the then war, was 44,000, June 1781. — Phillips. Tiie English prisoners in France estimated at 6000, and the French in England, 27,000, Sept. 1798. — Jdem. The English in France amounted to 10,300, and the French, &c. in England to 47,600, in 1811. — Idem. Tiiis was the greatest number, owing to the occasional exchanges made, up to the period of the last war. PRISONS OF LONDON. The period of the first erection of the celebrated King's Bench (now Queen's Bench) prison, Southwark, is unknown ; but a prison has existed on or near this spot for some centuries. In the reign of Elizabeth many persons died in it of what was called the " sickness of the house." — Stovj. The Clink, on the Bankside, also existed at a very early period. The Fleet prison {which see) was built before ad. 1169. Newgate, so called from its being later built than the rest of the gates, was a prison in John's reign, about 1216. See Neivgate. Clerkenwell prison was built in 1615, in lieu of the noted prison called the Cage, which was taken down in 1614. Cold Bath-fields prison was built on the suggestion of the philanthropist Howard. The atrocities of Governor Aris in this prison were exposed in parliament, July 12, 1800. Horsemonger-lane gaol was built in 1781. Giltspur-street compter was also built upon the plan suggested by Howai'd, about 1780. See Poultrtj. The Savoy prison, for the confinement of deserters from the Guards, formerly situated in the Strand, was pulled down in 1819, to make room for Waterloo-bridge. The White Cross-street prison for debtors was erected in 1813. The Borough compter was a mean and confined place till visited by a parliamentary committee in 1817. The New Bridewell prison was erected as a substitute for the City Bridewell, Blackfriars, in 1829. Tothill Fields Bridewell was rebuilt in 1831. The House of Detention, Clerkenwell, was commenced in 1847. Holloway prison was opened, Feb. 6, 1852. PRISON DISCIPLINE SOCIETY owes its existence to the philanthropic labours of sir T. F. Buxton, M.P. It was instituted in 1815, and held its first public meeting in 1820. Its objects are, the amelioration of gaols, by the diff'usion of information respecting their management, the classification and employment of the prisoners, and the prevention of crime, by inspiring a dread of punishment, and by inducing the criminal, on his discharge, to abandon his vicious pursuits. PRIVILEGED PLACES in LONDON. So blind was the ill-directed religious zeal of this island, that from Edward the Confessor's time to the Reformation, which was * Romish Service books, used at Salisbviry by the devout, called Pies {Pica. Latin), as is siipposed from the different colour of the text aud rubric. Oui- Flea is called Cicero by foreign printere Wheatley. PRI 512 PRO about the space of five hundred years, whatever place or building was consecrated by the clergy, for any religious use, screened offenders from the justice of the law, and the sentence passed upon their crimes. Even the murderer was at one time protected, as may be seen in the Histonj of Westminster. There were also privileged places in which persons were secure from arrest. These were the Minories, Salis- bury-court, Whitefriars, Fulwood's-rents, Mitre-court, Baldwin's-gardens, the Savoy, Clink, Deadman's-place, Montague-close, and the Mint. All were abolished in 1696, except the last, which was not wholly suppressed until the reign of George I. PRIVY COUNCIL. This assembly is of great antiquity. A council was instituted by Alfred, a.d. 895. In ancient times the number was twelve ; but it was afterwards so increased, that it was found inconvenient for secrecy and despatch, and Charles II. limited it to thirty, whereof fifteen were the principal ofiicers of state (councillors ex officio), and ten lords and five commoners of the king's choice, a.d. 1679. — Salmon. The number of the council was about twelve when it discharged tlie functions of state, now confined to the members of the cabinet ; but it had become of unwieldy amount before 1679, in which year it was remodelled upon sir William Temple's plan, and reduced to thirty members : the number is now unlimited. — Beatson. To attempt the life of a privy-councillor in the execution of his ofiice made capital, occasioned by Guiscard's stabbing Mr. Harley while the latter was examming him on a charge of high treason, 9 Anne, 1711. PRIVY COUNCIL, JUDICIAL COMMITTEE op the. In lieu of the Court of Dele- gates, for appeals from the lord chancellors of Great Britain and of Ireland in cases of lunacy — from the Ecclesiastical and Admiralty courts of England, and the Vice- Admiralty courts abroad — from the Warden of the Stannaries, the courts of the Isle of Man, and other islands, and the Colonial courts, &c., fixed by statute 3 & 4 Will. IV. 1833. Judges — the president of the privy council, the lord chancellor, and such members of the privy council as may hold and have held the office of lord keeper, or first commissioner of the great seal, lord chief justice of the Queen's Bench, master of the rolls, vice-chancellor, lord chief justice of the Common Pleas, lord chief baron, judge of the Admiralty, chief judge of the court of Bankruptcy, and others appointed by the queen, being privy councillors. PRIVY SEAL, THE LORD. The fifth great officer of state, denominated from his having the custody of the privy seal, which he must not put to any grant, without good warrant under the king's signet. This seal is used by the king to all charters, grants, and pardons, signed by the king, before they come to the great seal. Richard Fox, bishop of Winchester, held this office in the reign of Heniy VIII. previously to 1523, when Cuthbert Tunstall, bishop of London, was appointed. The privy seal has been on some occasions in commission. — Beatson. PRIZE MONEY. The money arising from captures made upon the enemy, is divided into eight equal parts, and thus distributed by order of government : — Captain to have three-eighths, unless under the direction of a flag officer, who in that case is to have one of the said three-eighths; captains of marines and land forces, sea lieuten- ants, &c. one-eighth ; lieutenants of marines, gunners, admirals' secretaries, &c. one- eighth ; midshipmen, captain's clerk, &c. one-eighth ; ordinary and able seamen, marines, &c. two-eighths. Given at St. James's, April 17, 1793. PROFILES, The first profile taken, as recorded, was that of Antigonus, who, having but one eye, his likeness was so taken, 330 B.C. — Ashe. " Until the end of the third century, I have not seen a Roman emperor with a full face ; they were always painted or appeared in profile, which gives us the view of a head in a very majestic manner." — Addison. Profiles are now taken in a cheap and perfect manner. The Daguerreo- type machine, of recent introduction, renders them wonderfully accurate. PROMISSORY NOTES. They were regulated and allowed to be made assignable in 1705. First taxed by a stamp in 1782 ; the tax was increased in 1804, and again in 1808, and subsequently. Numerous enactments varied the amount of the stamp upon promissory notes and bills. See Bills of Exchange. PROPAGANDA FIDE. The celebrated congregation or college in the Romish Church, Congrecjatio de Propaganda Fide, was constituted at Rome by Pope Gregory XV. in 1622. Its constitution was altered by several of the succeeding pontiffs. PROPERTY TAX. Parliament granted to Henry VIIL a subsidy of two-fifteenths from the commons and two-tenths from the clergy to aid the king in a war with France, 1512. — Rapin. Cardinal Wolsey proposed a tenth of the property of the laity and a fourth of the clergy to the same king, 1522. The London merchants strenuously PHO 513 PRO opposed this tax : they were required to declare on oath the real value of their effects ; but they firmly refused, alleging that it was not possible for them to give an exact account of their effects, part whereof was in the hands of correspondents in foreign countries. At length the king was pleased to accept the tax according to their own calculation. — Butler. This tax was levied at various periods, and was of great amount in the last years of the late war. The assessments on real property, under the property tax of 1815, were 51,898,423^. ; of which, Middlesex was 5,595,537?.; Lancashire 3,087,774^.; and Yorkshire, 4,700,000Z. ; while Wales, of 4,752,000 acres, or one million more than Yorkshire, was but 2,153,801^. An attempt to renew the pro- perty-tax was lost in the commons by a majority of 37, March 18, 1816. For the later and present imposts upon incomes, see Income Tax. PROPHECY. The word prophet, in popular language, means one of the sacred writers empowei'cd by God to display futurity. We have iu the Old Testament the writings of sixteen prophets ; i. e. of four greater, and twelve lesser. The former are Isaiali, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel; the latter are Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Micah, Jonah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. Prophecy is instanced in the earliest times. The proplietic denunciations upon Babylon were executed by Cyrus, 538 B.C. God's judgment upon Jerusalem {Isaiah xxix. 1 — 8), executed by Titus, a.d. 70. Many other instances of prophecy occur in Scriirture. PROTECTIONISTS. A name given to that section of the Conservative party which opposed the repeal of ttie corn-laws, and which separated from sir Robert Peel in 1846. The name was derived from a " Society for the Protection of Agriculture," of which the Duke of Richmond was chairman, and which had been established to co\uiteract the efforts of the Anti-Corn Law League. Lord George Bentinck was the head of the party from 1846 till his death, Sept. 21, 1848. The Derby administration not pro- posing the restoration of the corn-laws, the above society was dissolved, Feb. 7, 1853. PROTECTORATES in ENGLAND. That of the earl of Pembroke began Oct. 19, 1216, and ended by his death the same year. Of the duke of Bedford began Aug. 31, 1422, and ended by his death in September, 1435. Of the duke of Gloucester began April 9, 1483, and ended by his assuming the royal dignity, June 22, the same year. Of Somerset began Jan. 28, 1547, and ended by his resignation in 1549. Of Oliver Cromwell began Dec. 12, 1653, and ended by his death, Sept. 3, 1658. Of Richard Cromwell began Sept. 4, 1658, ended by his resignation, April 22, 1659. See England. PROTESTANTS. The emperor Charles V. called a diet at Spires in 1529, to request aid from the German princes against the Turks, and to devise means for allaying the religious disputes which then raged, owing to Luther's opposition to the Roman Catholic religion. Against a decree of this diet, to support the doctrines of the Church of Rome, six Lutheran princes, with the deputies of thirteen imperial towns, formally and solemnly 27rotestcd, April 17, 1530. Hence the term Protestants was given to the followers of Luther, and it afterwards included Calvinists, and all other sects separated from the see of Rome. The six protesting princes were : John and Geoi-ge. the electors of Saxony and Brandenburg ; Ernest and Francis, the two dukes of Lunenburg; the landgrave of Hesse ; and the prince of Anhalt ; these were joined by the inhabitants of Strasbui'g, Nuremberg, Ulm, Constance, Heilbron, and seven other cities. See Ltifheranism, Calvinism, &c. PROTESTANT ASSOCIATION. An association which embraced a multitude of persons of almost every class and rank iu the kingdom, formed to oppose the grant of concessions to the Roman Catholics. The association petitioned parliament, and to enforce their object a vast body of the London populace collected, headed by lord George Gordon, and committed the most dreadful and daring excesses, Juno 2 to 7, 1780. See Gordons " No Popery " Moli. PROTESTANT COLONISATION SOCIETY. A society for planting communities of the poorer Protestants on tracts of land, particularly in the northern counties of Ireland, was established in Dublin in December, 1829. The Protestant Conservative Society w;is also established in that city, Dec. 9, 1831. Several societies, under the general designation of Protestant (yet some of a political nature), have been formed ; but most of them have fallen to decay, and many liave ceased altogether. PROVINCIAL BANKING COMPANY of IRELAND. Established by act of par- liament in 1825. On Sept. 1, in that year, the Cork branch was established; and the Limerick branch on Nov. 1; tlie Cloniuel branch on Nov. 15; and the London- derry branch on Dec. 12, following. The Sligo, Wexford, Belfast, Waterford, and Galway branches, were formed iu 1826; the Athlone, Armagh, Coleraine, and L L PRO 514 PRU Kilkenny branches in 1827 ; the Ballina and Tralee branches in 1828 ; the Youghal and Enuiskilleu in 1831 ; and various other branches in the following years. These companies are now general throughout the kingdom. PROVISIONS — Remarkable facts concerning them. Wheat for food for 100 men for one day worth only one shilling, and a sheep for fourpence, Henry I. about 1130. The price of wine raised to sixpence per quart for red, and eightpence for white, that the sellers might be enabled to live by it, 2 John, 1200. — Burton's Annals. When wheat was at 6s. per quarter, the farthing loaf was to be equal in weight to twenty- four ounces (made of the whole grain), and to sixteen the white. When wheat was at Is. 6d. per quarter, the farthing white loaf was to weigh sixty-four ounces, and the whole grain (the same as standard now) ninety-six, by the first assize, a.d. 1202. — • Mat. Paris. A remarkable plenty in all Europe, 1280. — Ditfresnoy. Wheat Is. per quarter, 14 Edw. I. 1286. — Stow. The price of provisions fixed by the common council of London as follows : two pullets, three halfjience ; a partridge, or two woodcocks, three halfpence ; a fat lamb, sixpence from Christmas to Shrovetide, the rest of the year fourpence, 29 Edw. I. 1299. — Stow. Price of provisions fixed by parliament : at the rate of 21. 8s. of our money for a fat ox, if fed with corn, 31. 12s. ; a shorn sheep, 5s. ; two dozen of eggs, 3d; other articles nearly the same as fixed by the common-council above recited, 7 Edw. II. 1313. — Rot. Pari. Wine, the best sold for 20s. per tun, 10 Rich. II. 1387. Wheat being at Is. Id the bushel in 1390, this was deemed so high a price that it is called a dearth of corn by the historians of that era. Beef and pork settled at a halfpenny the pound, and veal three farthings, by act of parliament, 24 Hen. VIII. 1533. — Anderson's Origin of Commerce. Milk was sold three pints, ale-measure, for one halfpenny, 2 Eliz. 1560. — Slow's Chronicle. PRUSSIA. This country was anciently possessed by the Venedi, about 320 B.C. The Venedi were conquered by a people called the Borussi, who inhabited the Riphsean mountains ; and from these the country was called Borussia. Some historians, how- ever, derive the name from Po, signifying near, and -SMSsm-— Po-Russia, easily modified into Prussia. The Porussi afterwards intermixed with the followers of the Teutonic knights, and latterly with the Poles. This people and country were little known until about a.d. 1007. St. Adalbert arrives in Prussia to preach Christianity, but is murdered by the pagans a.d. 1010 Boleslaus of Poland revenges his death by dreadful ravages **** Berlin built by a colony from the Nether- lauds, in the reign of Albert the Bear . 1163 The Teutonic knights, returning from the holy wars, undertake the conquest of Prussia, and the conversion of the people 1225 Kouigsberg, lately built, made the capital of Prussia 1286 The Teutonic knights by their barbari- ties almost depopulate Prussia. It is repeopled by German colonists in the loth century **** Frederick IV. of Nuremberg obtains by purchase from Sigismond, emperor of Germany, the margraviate of Bran- denburg 1415 [This Frederick is the head of the present reigning family.] Casimir IV. of Poland assists the natives against the oppression of the Teutonic knights 1446 Albert of Brandenburg, grand-master of the Teutonic order, renounces the Roman Catholic religion, embraces Lutheranism, and is acknowledged d\ike of East Prussia, to be held as a fief of Poland 1525 University of Konigsberg founded by duke Albert 1544 The dukedom of Prussia is joined to the electorate of Brandenburg, and so con- tinues to this day .... 1594 John Sigismund created elector of Bran- denburg and duke of Prussia . . . 1C08 The principality of Halberstadt and the bishopric of Minden transferred to the house of Brandenburg . . a.d. Poland obliged to acknowledge Prussia as an independent state, under Frede- rick William, surnamed the Great Elector Order of Concord instituted by Christian Ernest, elector of Brandenburg and duke of Prussia, to distinguish the part he had taken in restoriug peace to Europe Frederick III. in an assembly of the states, puts a crown upon his own head and upc>n the head of his consort, and is proclaimed king of Prussia, by the title of Frederick I. . . . Order of the Black Eagle instituted by Frederick I. on the day of his corona- tion Guelders taken from the Dutch . . Fredei'ick I. seizes Neufchatel or Neun- burg, and Valengia, and purchases the priucipality of Tecklenburg . The principality of Meurs added to the Prussian dominions Reign of Frederick the Great, during which the Prussian monarchy is made to rank among the first powers in Europe Breslau ceded to Prussia . . . . Silesia, Glatz, <fec. ceded Frederick the Great visits England . . General Lacy with 15,000 Austrians, and a Russian army, march to Berlin. The city laid under contribution; and pays 800,000 guilders and 1,900,000 crowns, the magazines, arsenals, and foundries destroyed 1760 Peace of Hubertsberg . Feb. 15, 1763 1648 1057 1660 1701 1701 1702 1707 1712 1740 1741 1742 1744 PRU 515 PRU PRUSSIA, continued. Frederick the Great dies . . Aug. 17, 1786 The Prussiaus take possession of Hano- ver Jan. 30, 180G Prussia joins the allies of EugUmd against Prance . . . Oct. (j, 1S06 Fatal battle of Jena . . Oct. 14, 1S06 [Here followed the loss of almost every corps in succession of the Prussian army, the loss of Berlin, and of every province of the monarchy except Prus- sia Proper.] Berlin decree promulgated . Nov. 20, 1806 Peace of Tilsit (which see) . . July 7, 1807 Convention of Berlin . . Nov. 5, 1808 Pru.ssia joins the allies . March 17, 1813 Treaty of Paris . . . April 11, 1814 Tlie lung visits England . . JuneO, 1814 Dines at Guildhall . . June 18, 1814 Congress of Carlsbad . . Aug. 1, 1819 Marshal Blucher dies in Silesia, aged 17, Sept. 12, 1819 [From this time Prussia pursued a peace- ful and undisturbed policy until 1848.] Serious attempt made on the life of the king, by au assassin named Tesch, who fired two shots at him . . July 20, 1844 Berlin declared in a state of siege, Nov. 12, 1848 Tlie Constituent Assembly meets in Bran- denburg castle . . . Nov. 29, 1848 This iissembly is dissolved, and the king issues a new constitution to his sub- jects Dec. 5, 1848 Prussia declines the imperial crown offered to it . . . . Jan. 23, 1849 [But adds, in a note to the Frankfort ministry, " Prussia, with the consent of the German governments, is ready to undertake any task that Germany may impose ujjon it. "J TheGeiToan National Assembly elect the king of Prussia ' ' hereditary emperor of the Germans " . . March 28, 1849 The king, however, declines the imperial crown April 29, 1849 Royal ordinance, placing the kingdom under m.artial law . . May 10, 1849 The Prussians enter Carlsruhc, June 23, 1849 Armistice between Prussia and Denmark (see Denmark) . . . July 10, 1849 Hamburg occupied by a German force, Aug. 14, 1849 Bavaria declares an imperial con.stitution, with the king of Prussia at its head, Sept. S, 1849 Treaty between Prussia and Austria, Sept. 30, 1849 Austria i>rotcsts against the alliance of Prussia with the minor states of Ger- many .... Nov. 12, 1849 The king takes the oath requii'ed by tiie constitution .... Feb. 6, 1850 Hanover withdraws from the Prussian alliance .... Feb. 25, 1850 Treaty signed at Munich between Aus- tria, Bavaria, Saxony, and Wurtem- borg, to maintain the German union, Feb. 27, 1850 1850 Wurtemberg denounces the insidious ambition of the king of Prussia, and announces a league between Wurtem- berg, Bavaria, and Saxony, under the sanction of Austria . March 15, 1850 Attempt made to assassinate the king of Prussia .... May 22, 1850 Hesse- Darmstadt withdraws from the Prussian league . . . June 30, 1850 Treaty of peace between Prussia and Denmark July 2, 1850 A congress of deputies from the states included in the Prussian Zollverein opened at Cassel . . . July 12, 1850 Pnissia refuses to join the restricted diet of Frankfort . . . Aug. 25, 1850 The Prussian government addresses a despatch to the cabinet of Vienna, declaring its resolve to uphold the constitution in llessc-Cassel Sept. 21, 1850 Count Brandenburg, prime minister of Prassia, dies .... Nov. 6, Decree, calling out the whole Prussian army, 22.3,000 infantry, 38,000 cavalry, and 29,000 artillery, with 1080 field- pieces Nov. 7, 1850 The Prussian troops in Hesse retire upon and occupy the miliUiry road in that electorate .... Nov. 9, 1850 The Prussian forces witlidraw from the grand-duchy of Baden . . Nov. 14, General Radowitz, late war minister, visits queen Victoria at Windsor, Nov. 26, The Prussian troops commence their retreat from Hesse-Cassel . Dec. 5, Prince Schwartzenberg leaves Dresden on a visit to the king of Prussia at Berlin .... Dec. 28, The king celebrates by a grand banquet the l.'JOth anniversary of the Prussian monarchy .... Jan. 18, 1851 The king of Prussia visits the emperor of Russia .... May IS, 1851 The king and czar leave Warsaw for Olmutz to have an interview with the emperor of Austria . . May 27, 1851 Statue of Frederick the Great by Ranche inaugurated at Berlin . May 31, 1851 The king revives tlie council of state as it existed before tlie revolution of 1848, Jan. 12, 1852 A Prussian Industrial exhibition opened at Berlin .... May 28, 1852 Prussia repudiates a customs' union with Austria ..... June 7 But agrees to a commercial treaty, Feb. 19 Plot at Berlin detected . April, Death of Radowitz . . Dec. 25, Vacillation of the government upon the Eastern question March and April_ Agrees to a protocol for i)reservation oi' the intcgi-ity of Turkey, which is signed at Vienna . . April Continues neutral in the war, Sept. 21, Oct. 13, 1854 Excluded from the conferences at Vienna Feb. 1855 1850 1850 1850 1850 1852 1853 1853 1853 1854 1854 MARGRAVES, ELECTORS, DUKES, AND KINGS. MARGRAVES OR ELECTORS OF BRANDKNBURO. 1134. Albert I. surnamed the Bear, first elector of Brandenburg. 1170. Otho I. 1184. Otho II. 1200. Albert II. 1221. John I. and Otho III. 1266. John 1 1. 1282. Ocho IV. 1309. Waldemar. 1319. Henry I. le Jcune. 1320. [Interregnum.] 1323. Louis I. of Bavaria. 1352. Louis II. surnamed the Roman. 1365. Otho V. U Fainiant. 1373. Weiiceslas, of Lu.xemburg. 1378. Sigismund, of Luxemburg. 1388. Jossus, the Bearded. 1411. Sigismund, again : emperor. 1415. Frederick I. of Nuremberg. L L 2 PRU 516 PUM PRUSSIA, continued. 1440. Frederick II. sumamed Ironside. 1470. Albert III. surnamed the German Achilles. 1476. John III. his son ; as margrave : styled the Cicero of Germany. 1486. John III. as elector. 1499. Joacliim I. sou of John. 1535. Joachim II. poisoned by a Jew. 1571. John-George. 1598. Joachim-Frederick. 1608. John-Sigismund. AND DDKES OF PRUSSIA. KINGS OF PRUSSIA. 1701. Frederic I. ; king. 1713, Frederick-William I. son of Frederick I. 1740. Frederick II. (Frederick III.; styled the Great), son of the preceding : [Tlie Prussian monarchy was raised to its high rank as a military power, under this prince.] 1786. Frederick-William II. nephew of the preceding king. 1797. Frederick- William III. He had to con- tend against the might of Napoleon, and after extraordinary vicissitudes, he aided England in the overthrow of that usurper. Frederick-William IV. son of the last monarch ; succeeded June 7. The PRESENT (1855) King of Prussia. 1840. 1616. John-Sigismund. 1619. George-WiUiam. 1640. Frederick-William, his son; generally styled the "Great Elector." 1688. Frederick, son ofthe preceding; crowned king, Jan. 18, 1701. PRUSSIC ACID. This acid is colourless, but smells like peach flowers, freezes at two degrees, and is very volatile ; it turns vegetable blues into red. It was acciden- tally discovered by Diesbacb, a German chemist, in 1709. Scheele first obtained this acid in a separate state, about 1782. Simple water distilled from the leaves of the lauro-cerasus was first ascertained to be a most deadly poison by Dr. Madden of Dublin. An unfortunate gentleman of good family, named Montgomery, who was convicted of forgery in London, drank an ounce and a half of this acid in Newgate, and was found dead in his cell on the morning appointed for his execution, July 4, 1828. PUBLICANS, IN Holt Writ. A publican, among the Romans, was one who acted as collector of the customs, or who fai'med the taxes and public revenues; the collectors of such imposts as were laid on the people. — Aspin. Butler. Among the Jews, this office was extremely hateful, and publicans were looked upon by the Jews as a still more degraded class of men by reason of their too frequently abusing their trust and power, and by their impositions and extortions. The Jews were so averse to these people, that they would not allow them to come into the temple or synagogue, or admit them to their offices of judicature, or take their evidence in courts of law. — Pa7-don. PUBLIC-HOUSES. A power of licensing them was first granted to sir Giles Mompesson and 'sir Francis Mitchel for their own emolument, a.d. 1620-1. The number of public-houses in England at this period was about 13,000. In 1700 the number was 32,600; and in 1790 the number in Great Britain was 76,000. It is supposed that there were about 50,000 public-houses, and 30,000 beer-shops in England and Wales, in 1830. The number, under the denomination of licensed victuallers, was, in 1850, in England, 59,335 ; in Scotland, 15,081 ; in Ireland, 14,080; total, 88,496.— O^cia^ Returns. For recent alterations in the law respecting them, see Victuallers. PULLEY. The pulley, together with the vice and other mechanical instruments, are said to have been invented by Archytas of Tarentum, a disciple of Pythagoras, about 516 B.C. — Univ. Hist. It has been ascertained that in a single movable pulley the power gained is doubled. In a continued combination the power is twice the number of pulleys, less 1. — Phillips. PULTOWA, BATTLE of. In this memorable engagement, Charles XII. of Sweden was entirely defeated by Peter the Great of Russia, and obliged to take refuge at Bender, in the Turkish dominions. The vanquished monarch would have fallen into the hands of the czar after the engagement, had he not been saved by the personal exertions of the brave count Poniatowski, a Polish nobleman, whom Voltaire has commemorated and immortalised. This battle was lost chiefly owing to a want of concert in the generals, and to the circumstance of Charles having been danger- ously wounded, just before, which obliged him to issue his commands fi'om a litter, without being able to encourage his soldiers by his presence. Fought July 8, 1709. PULTUSK, BATTLES of. One between the Saxons and Swedes, in which the former were signally defeated, 1703 ; another between the French under Napoleon and the Russian and Pi'ussian armies, in which both sides claimed the victory, but it inclined in favour of the French, whose loss, though very severe, was not as great as on the Russian side, Dec. 26, 1806. PUMPS. Ctesibius of Alexandria, architect and mechanic, is said to have invented the pump (with other hydraulic instruments), about 224 B.C. although the invention is ascribed to Danaus, at Liudus, 1485 B.C. They wei"e in general use in England, PUN 517 PYR A.D. 1425. The air-pump was invented by Otto Guericke in 1654, and was improved by Boyle in 1657. An inscription on the pumn in front of the late Royal Exchange, London, stated that the well beneath was first sunk in a.d. 1282. PUNIC WARS. The first Punic war was undertaken by the Romans against Carthage, 264 B.C. The ambition of Rome was the origin of this war ; it lasted twenty-three years, and ended 241 B.C. — The second Punic war began 218 B.C. in which year Hannibal marched a numerous army of 90,000 foot and 12,000 horse towards Italy, resolved to carry on the war to the gates of Rome. He crossed the Rhone, the Alps, and the Apennines, with uncommon celerity ; and the Roman consuls who were stationed to stop his progress were severally defeated. The battles of Trebia, of Ticinus, and of the lake of Thrasymenu.s, 218, and of Canna), 216, followed. Scipio cai'ried the war into Africa, and Hannibal was recalled. The decisive battle of Zama was fought 202 B.C. the Carthaginians being totally defeated. This war lasted seventeen yeai's, and ended in 201 B.C. — The third Punic war began 149 B.C. and was terminated by the fall of Carthage, 146 B.C. See Carthage. PURGATIVES. Those of the mild species, particularly cassia, manna, and senna, were first discovci'ed by Actuarius, a Greek physician, a.d. 1245. They advantageously supply the place of drastics, which frequently occasion gi'eat injury to the animal system. A very mild kind of purgative is now called aperient. — Ashe. PURGATORY. The middle place between the grave, or heaven, and hell, where, it is believed by the Roman Catholics, the soul passes through the fire of purification before it enters the kingdom of God. The doctrine of purgatory was known about A.D. 250 ; and was introduced into the Roman Church in 593. — Platina. Introduced early in the sixth century. — Dupin. It was first set forth by a council at Florence, 1438.— Dr. Book. PURIFICATION. The act of cleansing, especially considered as relating to the religious lierformance among the Jewish women. It was ordained by the Jewish law that a woman should keep within her house forty days after the birth of a son, and ei^,'hty days after the birth of a daughter, when she was to go to the temple and ofi'er a lamb, pigeon, or turtle, a.d. 214. Among the Christians, the feast of purification was instituted, a.d. 642, in honour of the Virgin Mary's going to the temple, where, according to custom, she presented her son Jesus Christ, and offered two turtles- Pope Sergius I. ordered the procession with wax tapers, whence Candlemas-day. PURITANS. The name given to such persons as, in the I'eigns of queen Elizabeth, king James, and king Charles I. pretended to greater holiness of living and stricter discipline than any other people. They at first were members of the Established Cliurch, but afterwards became separatists upon account of several ceremonies that were by the rigidness of those times severely insisted upon. — Bishop Sanderson. PURPLE. A mixed tinge of scarlet and blue, discovered at Tyre. It is said to have been found by a dog's having by chance eaten a shell-fish, called murex or purpura, and upon returning to his master, Hercules Tyrius, he observed his lips tinged, and proper use was made of the discovery. Purple was anciently used by the princes and great men for their garments by Avay of distinction, and to this day the purple colour is the livery of our bishops, &c. The dignity of an archbishop or great magistrate is frequently meant by the purple. The purple was first given to the cardinals by pope Paul II. 1465. PUSEYISM. A name attached to the views of certain clergymen and lay members of the Church of England, who endeavoured to restore the practice of the Church of England to what they believed to be required by the language of her Liturgy and Rubrics ; but which were considered by their opponents to be contrary to her doctrine and discipline, and of a Romisli tendency. The term was derived from the name of the professor of Hebrew at Oxford, Dr. Pusey, who was popularly supposed to be the originator and chief supporter of those views. The heads of houses of the univer.sity of Oxford passed resolutions censuring Dr. Pusey 's attempts to renew practices which are now obsolete, March 15, 1841 ; and his celebrated sermon was condemned by the same body. May 30, 1843. This term is now applied to those clergymen and laymen who agree with the views of Dr. Pusey. PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT. The pyramids, according to Dr. Pococke and Sonnini, " so celebrated from remote antiquity, are the most illustrious monuments of art. It is singular that such superb piles are nowhere to be found but in Egypt ; for in every other country, pyramids are rather puerile and diminutive imitations of those in Egypt, than attempts at appropriate magnificence. The pyramids are situated on PYR 518 QUA a rock at the foot of some high mountains which bound the Nile." The first building of them commenced, it is supposed, about 1500 B.C. They were formerly accounted oue of the seven wonders of the world. The largest, near Gizeh, is 461 feet in perpendicular height, with a platform on the top 32 feet square, and the length of the base is 476 feet. It occupies eleven acres of ground, and is constructed of such stupendous blocks of stone, that a more marvellous I'esult of human labour has not been found on the earth. PYRENEES, BATTLE of the. Between the British army, commanded by lord Wellington, and the French, under the command of Marshal Soult. The latter army was defeated with great slaughter, July 28, 1813. After the battle of Vittoria (fought June 21), Napoleon sent Soult to supersede Jourdan, with instructions to drive the allies across the Ebro, a duty to which his abilities were inferior , for Soult retreated into France with a loss of more than 20,000 men, having been defeated in a series of engagements from July 25 to Aug. 2. PYRENEES, PEACE of the. A peace concluded between France and Spain, between cardinal Mazarin for the French king, and Don Lewis de Haro on the part of Spain, in the island of Pheasants, on the Bidassoa. By the treaty of the Pyrenees, Spain yielding Roussillon, Artois, and her right to Alsace ; and France ceding her conquests in Catalonia, Italy, &c. and engaging not to assist Portugal, Nov. 7, 1659. PYTHAGOREAN PHILOSOPHY. Founded by Pythagoras, of Samos, head of the Italic sect. He first taught the doctrine of metempsychosis or transmigration of the soul from one body to another. He forbade his disciples to eat flesh, as also beans, because he supposed them to have been produced from the same putrified matter from which at the creation of the world man was formed. In his theological system, Pythagoras supposed that the universe was created from a shapeless heap of passive matter by the hands of a powerful being, who himself was the mover and soul of the world. He was the inventor of the multiplication table, and a great improver of geometry, while in astronomy he taught the system adopted at this day. 539 B.C. PYTHIAN GAMES. Games celebrated in honour of Apollo, near the temple of Delphi. They were first instituted, according to the more received opinion, by Apollo himself, in commemoration of the victory which he had obtained over the serpent Python, fi-om which they received their name ; though others maintain that they were first estabhshed by Agamemnon, or Diomedes, or by Amphictyon, or, lastly, by the council of the Amphictyous, B.C. 1263. — Arundelian Marbles. Q. QUACKERY and QUACK MEDICINES. At the first appearance that a French quack made in Paris, a boy walked before him, publishing, with a shrill voice, "My father cures all sorts of distempers ; " to which the doctor added in a grave manner, '* What the child says is true." — Addison. Quacks sprung up with the art of medicine; and several countries, particularly England and France, abound with them. In London, some of their establishments are called colleges. Quack medicines were taxed in 1783 et seq. An inquest was held on the body of a young lady. Miss Cashin, whose physician, St. John Long, was afterwards tried for maaslaugliter, Aug. 21, 1830; he was found guilty, and sentenced to pay a fine of 250/. Oct. 30 foUoTvdng. The same quack (who had previously absconded) was tried for manslaughter in the case of Mrs. Catherine Lloyd, and acquitted Feb. 19, 1831. QUADRAGESIMA SUNDAY. First Sunday in Lent. Ercombert, king of Kent, appointed the fast of Lent in this country in 640-1. Succeeding generations marked the distinctions between the various kinds of food. We find flesh to have been early prohibited during Lent, though Henry VIII. published a proclamation in 1543, allowing the use of white meats, which continued in force until, by proclamation of James I. in 1619 and 1625, and by Chai-les I. in 1627 and 1631, flesh was again wholly forbidden. See Lent, and Quinquagesima Sunday. QUADRANT. The mathematical instrument in the form of a quarter of a circle. The solar quadrant was introduced about 290 B.C. The Arabian astronomers under the caliphs, in a.d. 995, had a quadrant of 21 feet 8 inches radius, and a sextant 57 feet 9 inches radius. Davis's quadrant for measuring angles was produced about 1600. Hadley's quadrant, in 1731. See Navigation. QUA 519 QUA QUADRUPLE ALLIANCE. The celebrated treaty of alliance between Great Britain, France, and the emperor, signed at London. This alliance, on the accession of the states of HuUaud, obtained the name of the Quadruple Alliance, and was for the purpose of guaranteeing the succession of the reigning families in Great Britain and France, and settling the partition of the Spanish monarchy. Aug. 2, 1718. QU,iESTOR. In ancient Rome the Qurestor was an officer who had the management of the public treasure, instituted 484 B.C. The quccstorship was the first office any person could bear in the commonwealth, and gave a right to sit in the senate. At first there were only two ; but afterwai-ds the number was greatly increased. Two more were added in 409 B.C. to attend the consuls in discharging their duties. These latter were sub-called Percgrini, while the others, whose employment was in the city, received the name of Urhani. QUAKERS OR FRIENDS. Originally called Seekers, from their seeking the truth ; and afterwards Friends — a beautiful appellation, and characteristic of the relation which man, under the Christian dispensation, ought to bear towards man. — Clarkson. Justice Bennet, of Derby, gave the society the name of Quakers in 1650, because Fox (the founder) admonished him, and those present with him, to tremble at the word of the Lord. This respectable sect, excelling in morals, prudence, and industry, was commenced in England about a.d. 1650, by George Fox, who was soon joined by a number of learned, ingenious, and pious men — among others, by George Keith, Wm. Penn, and Robert Barclay of Ury.* The thee and thoio used by the Quakers originated with their founder, who published a book of instructions for teachers and professors. The first meeting-house in London was in White Hart-court, Grace- church-street. The first meeting of Quakers in Ireland was in Dublin in 1658 ; and their first meeting-house in that city was opened in Eustace-street, 1692. The solemn affirmation of Quakers was enacted to be taken in all cases, in the courts below, wherein oaths are required from other subjects, 8 Will. III. 1696. This affirmation was altered in 1702, and again in 1721. Quakers were relieved from oaths qualifying persons to municipal offices, 9 Geo. IV. 1828. More expressly relieved by stat. 1 Vict. 1837. Tills last act was extended to persons who, having been formerly Quakers or Moravians, had seceded tlierefrom, yet had retained certain opinions as to oaths, 2 Vict. August 1838. See Affirmation of the Truth. QUARANTINE. The custom first observed at Venice, a.d. 1127, whereby all mer- chants and others coming from the Levant were obliged to remain in the house of St. Lazarus, or the Lazaretto, 40 days before they were admitted into the city. Various southern cities have now lazarettos ; that of Venice is built in the water. In the times of plague, England and all other nations oblige those that come from the infected places to perform quarantine with their ships, &c. a longer or shorter time, as may be judged most safe. QUARTER SESSIONS' COURT. The jurisdiction of this court was established by statute 34 Edw. III. and then extended to the trying of all felonies and trespasses whatsoever ; but now it seldom tries other than minor offences. The days of sitting quarterly were appointed 2 Hen. V. 1413. By act 1 Will. IV. 1830, it is enacted, that "in the year 1831, and afterwards, the justices of the peace in every county, riding, or division, for which quarter sessions of the peace by law ought to bo held, shall hold their general sessions of the peace in the first week after the 11th of October; in the first week after the 2Sth December ; in the first week after the 31st I\Iarch; and in the first week after tlie 24th June." — Statutes. (2U.\TR1':-BRAS, 15ATTLE of. Between the British and allied army under the duke of Brunswick, the prince of Orange, and sir Thomas Picton, and the French under marshal Ney, fought two days before the battle of Waterloo. The British fought to maintain their position, with remarkable intrepidity, notwithstanding their inferiority in number, and the fatigue of marching all the preccthng night. The gallant 42nd * The Quakers early sufTored grievous persecutions in Eugland and America. At Boston, where the first Friends who arrived were toiualcs, thuy, oveu females, were cruelly scourged, and their eare cut off, yet they were unshaken iu their constancy, In lOj'.i, they stated in jiarliament that 2000 Friends had endured sufleiinKs and imjirisonment in Newftatc ; and 104 Friends otfored themselves at this time, by name, to tioverunient, U> be imprisoned iu lieu ol'an equal number in dan{rcr(rrom con- finement) of death. Fifty-live (out of liO sentenced) were transported to America, by au order of council, 16C4. The masters of vessels refusing to cany them for some montlis, an embargo was laid on AVest India ships, when a mercenary wretch was at length found for the service. But the Friends would not walk on board, nor would the sailors hoist them into the vessel, and soldiers from the Tower were emiiloyed. In 1065, the vessel sailed ; but it was immediately captured by the Dutch, who liberated twenty-eight of the prisoners in Holland, the rest having died of the plague iu that year. See Playae. Of the 120, few reached America. QUE 520 QUE regiment of Scotch Highlanders suffered severely in pursuit of a French division repulsed early in the morning, by cuirassiers being posted in ambush behind growing corn as high as the shoulders of the tallest men. In this engagement the gallant duke of Brunswick fell, June 16, 1815. QUEBEC. Founded by the French in 1605. It was reduced by the English, with all Canada, in 1626, but was restored in 1632. Quebec was besieged by the English, but without success, in 1711 ; but was conquered by them, after a battle memorable for the death of general Wolfe in the moment of victory, Sept. 13, 1759. This battle was fought on the Plains of Abraham. Quebec was besieged in vain by the American provincials, under their general, Montgomery, who was slain, Dec. 31, 1775 ; and the siege was raised the next year. The public and private stores, and several wharfs, were destroyed by fire in Sept. 1815 ; the loss being estimated at upwards of 260,000?. Awful fire, 1650 houses, the dwellings of 12,000 persons, burnt to the ground. May 28, 1845. Another gi-eat fire, one month afterwards; 1365 houses burnt, June 28, 1845. Disastrous fire at the theatre, 50 lives lost, Jan. 12, 1846. — See Canada and Montreal. QUEEN. The first queen invested with authority as a ruling sovereign, was Semiramis, queen and empress of Assyria, 2017 B.C. She embellished the city of Babylon, made it her capital, and by her means it became the most magnificent and superb city in the world. The title of queen is coeval with that of king. The Hungarians had such an aversion to the name of queen, that whenever a queen ascended the throne, she reigned with the title of king. See note to article Hungary. QUEEN ANNE'S BOUNTY. Established in Feb. 1704, by queen Anne, being the First Fruits with the Tenths, to increase the incomes of the poorer clergy. There were 5597 clerical livings under &01. per annum found by the commissioners under the act of Anne capable of augmentation. — Chalmers. Act to consolidate the offices of First Fruits, Tenths, and Queen Anne's Bounty, 1 Vict. 1838. QUEEN ANNE'S FARTHINGS. The popular stories of the great value of this coin are fabulous, although some few of particular dates have been purchased by mistaken persons at high prices. The current farthing, with the broad brim, when in fine preservation, is worth 11. The common patterns of 1713 and 1714 are worth IZ. The two patterns with Britannia under a canopy, and Peace on a car, R r r, are worth 21. 2s. each. The pattern with Peace on a car is more valuable and I'are, and worth bl. — Phikerton. QUEEN'S BENCH COURT. See article King's Bench, Court of. It is thought by many learned persons, that the names of places having the royal prefix of King are impro- perly altered, in that particidar, on the accidental circumstance of a female sovereign coming to the throne. They contend, that to change the prefix, as in this ease, to Queen's Bench, is not only a frivolous kind of deference, but an absurdity, and that though the ruler may be by accident a queen in se, she is virtually a king in office, administering the duties of a sovereign irrespective of sex. This court is the Bench, properly speaking, of the Croivn. We do not call the kingdom a queendom because Victoria reigns ; and certainly an institution founded by a king, and in which a king is supposed to preside as supreme judge (no woman's function) should not be deprived of its original and substantial designation. Queens were calledkings in Hungary, from a dislike to the name. See Hungary. QUEEN'S BENCH PRISON. See King's Bench Prison, and article Pnsons. QUEEN'S BOUNTY. An annual grant of lOOOZ. which commenced about the beginning of the reign of Geo. III. and was continued until the 10th Geo. IV. 1829, when it ceased altogether. The collection upon the king's letter, which used to accompany the grant, has also been discontinued since that year. QUEEN CAROLINE'S TRIAL, &c. Caroline, the consort of George IV. was sub- jected, when princess of Wales, to the ordeal of the Delicate Investigation {which see), May 29, 1806. A secret committee in the house of lords was appointed to examine papers on charges of incontinence, June 8, 1820. Bill of Pains and Penalties intro- duced by lord Liverpool, July 5. The queen removed to Brandenburg-house, Aug. 3. She received the address of the married ladies of the metropolis, Aug, 16. Her trial commenced, Aug. 19. Last debate on the bill of Pains and Penalties, when the report was approved by 108 against 99 — the numerical majority of nine being pro- duced by the votes of the ministers themselves. In this situation, lord Liverpool, instead of moving that the bill do noiv j>ass, moved that it be reconsidered that day six months, Nov. 10. Great exultation throughout England, and illuminations for QUE 521 QUE three nights in London, Nov. 10, 11, 12. The queen went to St. Paul's in state, November 29 following. She protested against her exclusion from the coronation, July 18, 1821. Was taken ill r,t Drury-lane theati-e, July 30 ; died at Hammersmith, Aug. 7. Her remains were removed, on their route to Brunswick, on which occasion an alarming riot occurred, owing to the military opposing the body being carried through the city, Aug. 14, 1821. QUEEN CHARLOTTE Snip of War. A first-rate ship of the line, of 110 guns, the flag-ship of lord Keith, then commanding in chief in the Mediterranean, was burnt by an accidental fire, off the harbour of Leghorn, and more than 700 British seamen, out of a crew of 850, perished by fire or drowning, March 17, 1800. In his despatches to the admiralty, lord Keith thus describes this dreadful catastrophe : — " The ship took fire just before daybreak, while she was under easy sail between the island of Gorgona and the port of Leghorn. It was occasioned by the fire of a match, which had been kept lighted for the purpose of firing signtd guns, and which communicated to some hay that lay upon the half-deck. The fire spread very rapidly, and bursting through the portholes and up the hatchways of the ship, soon caught the shrouds, and, not- withstanding every exertion, she burnt to the water's edge, and then blew up. Upwards of 700 lives were lost, as the boats could not contain one-fourth of the large complement of men on board." Lord Keith was himself on shore at Leghorn. — O^Byrne. QUEEN VICTORIA Steam-Ship. Shipwreck of this vessel, bound from Liverpool to Dublin with passengers and a valuable cargo, off the Bailey lighthouse, Feb. 15, 1853. Slie had almost reached the point of debarcation, when, mistaking her course in a dense snow-shower that at the moment prevailed, she struck upon a rock within a short distance of the shore, and of 120 souls on board, 53 only were saved. The captain, who should have slackened his speed in the snow-storm, was among those wiio perished. QUEENS OP ENGLAND. There have been, since the conquest, besides our present sovereign, four queens of England who have reigned in their own right, not counting the empress Maude, daughter of Henry I. or the lady Jane Grey, whose quasi reign lasted only ten days. There have been thirty-four queens, the consorts of kings, exclusively of four wives of kings who died previously to their husbands ascending the throne. Of thirty-five actual sovereigns of England, four died unmarried, three kings and one queen. The following list includes all these royal personages : — OF WILLIAM I. Matilda, daughter of Baldwin, earl of Flan- ders ; she was married in 1051 ; and died in 10S4. WILLIAM 11. This sovereign died unmarried. OF HENRT I. Matilda, daughter of Malcolm III. king of Scotland ; she was married Nov. 11, IIUO ; and died May 1, 1119. Aile'aii, daughter of Godfrey, earl of Lou- vaine ; she was married Jan. 29, 1129. Sur- vived the king. MAUDE OR MATILDA. Daughter of Henry I. and rightHil heir to the throne ; she was born 1101 ; was betrothed, in 1109, at eight years of age, to Henry V. emi)eror of Gcrmauy, who died 1125. She married, secondly, Geoffrey Plantagenet, earl of Aujou, 1130. Was set ivside from the Eng- lish succession by Stephen, 1135 ; lauded in England, and claimed the crown, 1139. Crowned, but wa,s soon after defeated at Win- chester, 1141. Concluded a peace with Stephen, which secured the succession to her son Henry, 1153 ; died 1107. OP STEPHEN. Matilda, daughter of Eustace, count of Boulogne ; slio was married in 1128, and died May 3, 1151. or HENRY II. Eleanor, the repudiated queen of Louis VII. king of France, and heiress of Guionne and Poitou : she was married to Henry 1152 ; and died 1204. [The Fair Rosamond was the mistress of this pi-ince. See article Rosammul.l OF RICHARD I. Berengera, daughter of the king of Navarre ; she was married May 12, 1191. Survived the king. OF JOHN. Avisa, daughter of the e.arl of Gloucester ; she wiis married in 1189. Divorced. /raficHa, daughter of tlie count of AngoulGrae; she was the young and virgin wife of the count do la Marclie ; married to John in 1200. Survived the king, on whose doatli slio was re-marricd to the count de la Marche. OF HENRY III. Eleanor, daughter of tlie coimt de Provence ; she was maiTiud Jan. 14, 1236. Survived tlie king ; and died in 1292, in a monastery, whither she had retired. OF EDWARD I. Eleanor of Castile ; she was married in 1253 ; died of a fever, on her journey to Scotland, at Homeby, in Lincolnshire. 1296. Margaret, sister of the King of France ; she was married Sept. 12, 1299. Survived the king. OP EDWARD II. Isabella, daughter of the king of France ; she was married in 1308. On the death, by the gibbet, of her favourite Mortimer, she w;vs QUE 522 QUE QUEEN'S OF ENGLAND, continued. confined for the rest of her life in her own house at Risings, near London. — Jlwrne. OF EDWARD III. Philippa, daughter of the count of Holland and Hainault ; she was married Jan. 24, 1328 ; and died Aug. 16, 1369. OF RICHAKD II. Anne of Bohemia, sister of the emperor Winceslaus of Germany ; she was married in Jan. 1382 ; and died Aug. 3, 1395. Isabella, daughter of Charles V. of France ; she was married Nov. 1, 1396. On the murder of her husband she returned to her father. OF HENRY IV. Mary, daughter of the earl of Hereford ; she died, before Henry obtained the crown, in 1394. Joan of Navarre, widow of the duke of Bre- tagne ; she was married in 1403. Survived the king, and died m 1437. OF HENRY V. Catherine, daughter of the king of France ; she was married May 30, 1420. She outlived Henry, and was married to Owen Tudor, grandfather of Henry VII. OF HENRY VI. Margaret, daughter of the duke of Anjou ; she was married April 22, 1445. She survived the unfortunate king, her husband, and died in 1482. OF EDWARD IV. Lady Elizabeth Grey, daughter of sir Richard Woodeville, and widow of sir John Grey, of Groby ; she was married March 1, 1464. Sus- pected of favouring the insurrection of Lam- bert Simnel ; and closed her life in confine- ment. EDWARD V. This prince perished in the Tower, in the 13th year of his age ; and died unmarried. OF RICHARD III. Anne, daughter of the earl of Warwick, and widow of Edward, prince of Wales, whom Richard had murdered, 1471. She is sup- posed to have been poisoned by Richard (having died suddenly, March 6, 1485), to make way for his intended marriage with the princess Elizabeth of York. OF HENRY VII. Elizabeth of York, princess of England, daughter of Edward IV. ; she was married Jan. IS, 1486 ; and died Feb. 11, 1503. OF HENRY VIII. Catherine of Arrcqion, widow of Henry's elder brother, Arthur, prince of Wales. She was married June 3, 1509 ; was the mother of queen Mary ; was repudiated, and afterwards formally divorced, May 23, 1533 ; died Jan. 6, 1536. A nna Boleyn, daughter of sir Thomas Boleyn, and maid of honour to Catherine. She was privately married, before Catherine was divorced, Nov. 14, 1532 : was the mother of queen Elizabeth ; was beheaded at the Tower, May 19, 1536. /ancSej/j/ioitr, daughter of sir John Seymour, and maid of honour to Anna Boleyn. She was married May 20, 1536, the day after Anna's execution ; was the mother of Edward VI. of whom she died in childbirth, Oct. 13, 1537. Anne of Cleves, sister of William, duke of Cleves. She was married Jan. 6, 1540 ; was divorced July 10, 1540 ; and died in 1557. Catherine Howard, niece of the duke of Nor- folk ; she was married Aug. 8, 1540 ; and was beheaded on Tower hill Feb. 12, 1542. Catherine Parr, daughter of sir Thomas Parr, and widow of Nevill, lord Latimer. She was mamed July 12, 1543. Survived the king, after whose death she married sir Thomas Seymour, created lord Sudley ; and died Sept. 5, 1548. EDWARD VI. This prince, who ascended the throne in his tenth year, reigned six years and five months, and died unmarried. LADy JANE GREY. Daughter of the duke of Suffolk, and wife of lord Guildford Dudley. Proclaimed queen on the death of Edward. In ten days after- wards returned to private life ; was tried Nov. 13, 1553 ; and beheaded Feb. 12, 1554, when but seventeen years of age. MARY — QUEEN REGNANT. Daughter of Henry VIII. She ascended the throne, July 6, 1553 ; mamed Philip II. of Spain, July 25, 1564 ; and died Nov. 17, 1558. The king her husband died in 1598. ELIZABETH — QUEEN REGNANT. Daughter of Henry VIII. Succeeded to the crown Nov. 17, 1558 ; reigned 44 years, 4 months, and 7 days ; and died unmarried. OF JAMES I. Anne, princess of Denmark, daughter of Frederick II. ; she was married Aug. 20, 1589 ; and died March, 1619. OP CHARLES I. Henrietta-Maria, daughter of Henry IV. king of France ; she was married June 13, 1625. Survived the unfortunate king; and died in France, Aug. 10, 1669. OF CHARLES II. Catherine, infanta of Portugal, daughter of John IV. and sister of Alfonso VI. ; she was married May 21, 1662. Survived the king, returned to Portugal, and died Dec. 21, 1705. OF JAMES II. Ann Hyde, daughter of Edward Hyde, earl of Clarendon ; she was married in Sept. 1660 ; and died before James ascended the thi'one, in 1671. Mary-Beatrice, princess of Modena, daughter of Alphonzo d'Este, duke ; she was married Nov. 21, 1673. At the revolution in 1688, she retired with James to France ; and died at St. Germains in 1718, having survived her consort seventeen years. WILLIAil AND MARY — QUEEN REGNANT. Mary, the princess of Orange, daughter of James II. ; married to William, Nov, 4, 1677 ; ascended the throne Feb. 13, 1689 ; died Dec. 28, 1694. ANNE — QUEEN REGNANT. Daughter of James II. She married George prince of Denmark, July 28, 1683 ; succeeded to the throne, March 8, 1702 ; had thirteen children, all of whom died young ; lost her husband, Oct. 28, 1708; and died Aug. 1, 1714. OF GEORGE I. Sophia-Dorothea, daughter of the duke of Zell. She died a few weeks previously to the accession of George to the crown, June 8, 1714. QUE 523 QUI OF WILLIAM IV. Adelaide Amelia Louisa Teresa Caroline, sister of the duke of Saxe-Meiuengon ; she was married July 11, 1S18 ; aud survived the king twelve years. Her majesty died l)ec. '2, 1849. VICTORIA — QUEEN REGNANT. Altxandrinia Victoiiia, the reigning queen, daughter of the duke of Keut ; Ijorn May 24, 1819 ; succeeded to the crown June 20, 1837 ; crowned June 28, 1838. Married her cousin, prince Albert of 8ase-Coburg-Gotha, Feb. 10, 1840. QUEENS OP ENGLAND, continued. OF GEORGE II. Wilhehnina Caroline Dorothea, of Branden- burg-Anspach ; married in 1704 ; and died Nov. 20, 1737. OF GEORGE III. Cliarlotte So'phia, daughter of the duke of Mecklenburg-Strelitz ; married Sept. 8, 1701, aud died Nov. 17, 1818. OP GEORGE IV. Caroline Amelia Augusta, daughter of the duke of Brunswick; slie was married April 8 , 1795 ; was mother of the lamented princess Charlotte ; and died Aug. 7, 1821. See article Qmen Caroline. Of these queens, five, it will be seen, were queens by inheritance, and reigned in their own right: namely, Mary I. who ascended the throne July 6, 1553; Elizabeth, who ascended Nov. 17, 1558 ; Mary II. who (with her consort, William III.) ascended as joint sovereign Feb. 13, 1689; Anne, who came to the crown March 8, 1702; and Victoria, our present queen (whom God preserve), who became queen June 20, 1837. QUEEN'S THEATRE. See Opera House, the Italian. QUEENSTOWN, Upper Canada. This town, on the river Niagara, was taken, in the last war with America, by the troops of the United States, Oct. 13, 1812 ; but was retaken by the British forces, who defeated the Americans with considerable loss in killed, womided, and prisoners, on the same day. Queenstown sufFci-ed severely in this war. QUERN. The quern, or hand-mill, is of Roman, or as some say, of Irish invention ; but the latter is not likely, as Roman querns have been found in Yorkshire ; and it is said by others that the Romans found querns there. No doubt exists, however, that the quern was in very early use in Ireland, as it is mentioned by her oldest historians. QUESNOY, BATTLE of. Between the British and French, in which the former defeated the latter with some loss, Sept. 11, 1703. Quesnoy was taken by the Austrians in 1793, but was recovered by the French next year. It surrendered to prince Frederick of the Netheiiands, June 29, 1815, after the battle of Waterloo. It was here that cannon were first used, and called bombards. — Henaidt. QUIBERON BAY. A British force landed here in 1746, but was repulsed. In the bay admiral Hawke gained a complete victory over the French admiral Conflans. This most perilous and important action defeated the projected invasion of Great Britain, Nov. 20, 1759. Quiberon was taken possession of by some French regiments in the pay of England, July 3, 1795; but on July 21, owing to the treacherous conduct of some of these soldiers, the French republicans retook it by surprise, and many of the emigrants were executed. About 900 of the troops, and nearly 1500 royalist inha- bitants, who had joined the regiments in the pay of Great Britain, effected their embarkation on board the ships. The remainder fell into the hands of the enemy, together with such stoi'es and ammunition as had been landed. QUICKSILVER, In its liquid state it is commonly called virgin mercury. It is endowed with very extraordinary properties, aud used to show the weight of the atmospliere, and its continual variations, &c. Its use in refining silver wiis discovered a.d. 1540. There are mines of it in various parts, the chief of which are at Almeida, in Spain, and at Udria, in Carniola, in Germany, discovered by accident in 1197. A mine was dis- covered at Ceylon in 1797. Quicksilver was congealed in winter at St. Petersburg, in 1759. It Wixs congealed in England by a chemical process, without snow or ice, by Mr. Walker, in 1787. QUIETISTS. The doctrines aud religious opinions of Molinos, a Spaniard (1G27-96), whose work, the Spiritual Guide, was the foundation of this sect in Fi'ance. His principal tenet was, that the purity of religion consisted in an internal silent meditation and recollection of the merits of Christ, and the mercies of God. His doctrine was also called Quietism from a kind of absolute rest and inaction in which the sect supposed the soul to be, when arrived at that state of perfection called by them unitive life. They then imagined the soul to bo wholly employed in contem- plating its God. Madame de la Mothe-Quj^on was imprisoned in the Bastile for her visions and prophecies, but released through the interest of Feudlon, the celebrated archbishop of Cambray, between whom and Bossuet, bishop of Meaux, she occasioned QUI 524 RAC the famous controversy concerning Quietism, 1697. The sect sprang up about 1678. — Nouv. Diet. QUILLS. They are said to have been first used for pens in a.d. 553 ; but some say not before 635. Minshew derives the vrord from the Teutonic. — Bailey. Quills are for the most part plucked with great cruelty from living geese, swans, and turkeys ; and all jjersons, from convenience, economy, and feeling, ought to prefer metallic pens, which came into use in 1830. — Phillips. QUINCE. The Pyrus Cydonia, brought to these countries from Austria, before a.d. 1573. The Japan Quince, or Pyrus Japoniea, brought hither from Japan, 1796. Of this fruit a well-known confection is made. A quince, in token of fruitfulness, was, by the laws of Solon, given to the brides of Athens upon the day of their marriage. — Peacham on Drawing. QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY. The observation of this Sunday was instituted by pope Gregory the Great, about 1572. The name of the first Sunday in Lent having been distinguished by the appellation of Quadragesima, and the three weeks preceding having been appropriated to the gradual introduction of the Lent fast, the three Sundays of these weeks were called by names significant of their position in the calendar ; and reckoning by decades (tenths), the Sunday preceding Quadragesioia received its present name, Quinquagesima, the second Sexagesima, and the third Septuagesima. See Quadragesima. QUINTILIANS. An extraordinary sect of heretics in the second century, the disciples of Montanus, who took their name from Quintilia, a lady whom he had deceived by his pretended sanctity. They followed Quintilia, whom they regarded as a prophetess • they made the eucharist of bread and cheese, and allowed women to be priests and bishops. — Pardon. These were among the many extravagant doctiines and notions of the sect. — Ashe. QUIRINUS, TEMPLE of, at Rome. L. Papirius Cursor, general in the Roman army, first erected a sun-dial in the temple of Quirinus, from which time the days began to be divided into hours, 293 B.C. — Aspin. The sun-dial was sometimes called the Quirinus from the original place in which it was set up. — Ashe. QUITO. A presidency of Colombia {which see), celebrated as having been the scene of the measurement of a degree of the meridian, by the French and Spanish mathe- maticians in the reign of Louis XV. Forty thousand souls were hurled into eternity by a dreadful earthquake at Quito, which almost overwhelmed the city, Feb. 4, 1797. Since then violent shocks, but not so disastrous, have been experienced. See EarthquaJces. QUOITS. This amusement originated with the Greeks. It was first played at the Olympic games, by the Idsei Dactyli, fifty years after the Deluge of Deucalion, 1453 B.C. He who threw the discus farthest, and with the greatest dexterity, obtained the prize. Perseus, the grandson of Acrisius, by Danae, having inadvertently slain his grandfather, in throwing a quoit, exchanged the kingdom of Argos, to which he was heir, for that of Tirynthus, and founded the kingdom of Mycenae, 1313 B.C. — Lempriere. R. RACES. One of the exercises among the ancient games of Greece (see Chariots). Horse- races were known in England in very early times. Fitz-Stephen, who wrote in the days of Henry II. -mentions the delight taken by the citizens of London in the diversion. In James's reign, Croydon in the south, and Garterly in the north, were celebrated courses. Near York there were races, and the prize was a little golden bell, 1607. — Camden. In the end of Charles I.'s reign, I'aces were performed at Hyde-park, and also Newmarket, although first used as a place for hunting. Charles IL patronised them, and instead of bells, gave a silver bowl, or cup, value 100 guineas. William III. added to the plates (as did queen Anne), and founded an academy for riding. Act for suppressing races by ponies and weak horses, 13 Geo. II. 1739. See Newmarket. RACE-HORSES. Flying Childers, bred in 1715 by the Duke of Devonshire, was allowed by sportsmen to have been the fleetest horse that ever ran at Newmarket, or that was ever bred in the world ; he ran four miles in six minutes and forty-eight seconds, or at the rate of 35^ miles an hour, carrying nine stone two pounds. He died in 1741, aged 20 years. Eclipse was the fleetest horse that ever ran in England since the time of KAC 525 RAI Childei-s ; he was never beaten, and died in February, 1789, aged 25 years. His heart weighed 141b. which accounted for his wonderful spirit and courage. — Christie Whites Hist, of the Turf. RACKS. This engine of death, as well as of torture, for extracting a confession from criminals, was early known in the southern countries of Europe. The early Christians suffered by the rack, which was in later times an instrument of the Inquisition. The duke of Exeter, in the reign of Henry VI. erected a rack of torture (then called the duke of Exeter's daughter), now seen in the Tower, 1423. In the case of Felton, who murdered the duke of Buckingham, the judges of England nobly protested against the punishment proposed in the privy council of putting the assassin to the rack, as being contrary to the laws, 1628. See Ravaillac. RADCLIFFE LIBRARY, Oxford. Founded under the will of Dr. John Radcliffe, the most eminent physician of his time. He had been physician to queen Anne, while princess Anne of Denmark ; he offended her by telling her that her ailments were nothing more than the vapours, and she was not reconciled to him when she came to the throne ; but in cases of emergency he was, nevertheless, consulted. He died Nov. 1 , 1714, leaving 40,000/. to the University of Oxford for the founding a library, the fir.-^t stone of which was laid May 17, 1737; the edifice was completely finished in 1749, and was opened April 13, in the same year. The library consists chiefly of works of medical and philosophical science. RADCLIFFE OBSERVATORY, Oxford. Was founded by the exertions of Dr. Hornsby, Savilian professor of astronomy, about 1771, and was completed in 1794. The observations are published by Mr. Manuel J. Johnson, the present director, appointed in 1839. RADSTADT, PEACE of. Between France and the emperor, March 6, 1714. It was signed by marshal Villars on the pai-t of the French king, and by priuce Eugene on the part of the emperor, and restored the German frontier to the terms of the peace of Ryswick. The Congress of Radstadt, to treat of a general peace with the Germanic powers, was commenced Dec. 9, 1797; and negotiations were cai-ried on throughout the year 1798. The atrocious massacre of the French plenipotentiaries at Radstadt by the Austrian regiment of Szeltzler, took place Aj^ril 28, 1799. RAFTS. The Greeks knew no other way of crossing their narrow seas but on rafts or beams tied to one another, until the xise of shipping was brought among them by Daniius of Egypt, when he fled from his brother Rameses, 1485 B.C. — Htylin. The raft of the present day, used by the shipwrecked mariner, convoys no notion of this early construction of the Greeks, which was capable of management and resistance to tlie fiercest storms. — Idem. RAILWAYS. There were short roads called tram-ways in and about Newcastle so early as the middle of the 17th century ; but they were made of wood, and were used for transporting coals a moderate distance from the pits to the place of shipping. They are thus mentioned in 1676 : — " The manner of the carriage is by laying rails of timber from the colliery to the river, exactly straight and parallel ; and bulky carts are made witli four rollers fitting those rails, whereby the cari'iagc is so easy that one horse will draw down four or five chaldron of coals, and is an immense benefit to the coal- merchants." — Life of Lord Keeper North. They were made of iron at Wliitehaven, in 1738. The first considerable iron railway was laid down at Colobrook Dale in 1786. The first iron railway sanctioned by parliament (with the exception of a few under- taken by canal companies as small branches to mines) was the Surrey iron railway (by horses), from the Thames at Wandsworth to Croydon, for which the act was obtained in 1801. The firet great and extensive enterprise of this kind was the Liverpool and Manchester railway (by engines), commenced in Oct. 1826, .and opened Sept. 15, 1830. See Liverpool. This railway led to similar enter] )rises, not only throughout England, but in France, Belgium, and other countries. The examination of railway schemes, before their introduction into i)arliament, by the Board of Trade, was ordered 1844. An act for constituting commissioners of railways, passed 10 Vict. Aug. 28, 1846. See e7id of this article. LIST OF THE RAILWAYS OF THE UNITED KINGDOM. To render reference facile, the raihcai/s are luiimd after llieir termini, and not after their companies, ax several lines in many cases belong to one company. If the reader does not find ani/ particular railtcw/ under one terminus, he will find it under the other. Railwaiis. Aliordaro Abcrdaro aud Neath Date of Openinq. Aug. 6, 1816 Sept. 1S51 Railways. Dale of Opening. Aberdeen and Portlethcn . March, 1850 Alloa to Stirling ; branch' of the Stirling RAI __ i 526 RAI RAILWAYS, continued. Railways. Date of Openiwj. and Dumfermline . . . July, 1852 Alston branch of the Newcastle and Carlisle May, 1852 Apedale branch of the North-Stafford- shire May, 1852 Arbroath and Forfar . . Jan. 3, 1339 Ashbourne branch ofthe North Stafford- shire May, 1852 Ashford to Hastings and St. Leonards ; branch of the South- Eastern Feb. 1851 Ashton branch of the Manchester and Leeds April 1.5, 1846 Ashton branch of the Manchester and Sheffield .... Dec. 30, 1845 Aylesbury branch of the London and Birmingham . . . June, 1839 Ballochney, Scotland . ... 1828 Banbury and Fenny Compton ; branch of the Great Western . . Sept. 1852 Bangor and Carnarvon . . July, 1852 Bangor to Llanfair ; Chester and Holy- head March, 1850 Battle and St. Leonards; South-Eastern, Jan. 1852 Belfast and Comber ; Belfast and County of Down .... April, 1850 Bedford branch of the London and Bir- mingham .... Nov. 17, 1846 Belfast and Portadown . . . .1842 Birmingham and Derby . Feb. 10, 1842 Birmiuglaam and Gloucester Sept. 17, 1840 Birmingham, Wolverhampton, and Stour Valley July, 1852 Bishop- Auckland and Weardale, Nov. 8, 1843 Bishopstoke and Salisbury . March 1, 1847 Blackburn to Chalburn . . June, 1850 Blackburn and Preston . June 1, 1846 Blackburn, Darwen, and Bolton . . 1847 Blackpool br. of the Preston and Wyre . 1846 Bletchley to Banbury . . April, 1850 BlythandTyne .... Oct. 1852 Bodmin and Wadebridge . . . 1834 Bolton and Preston . . June 22, 1843 Bolton, Kenyon, and Leigh . June, 1831 Bootle branch of the Whitehaven and Furness Oct. 1850 Brandling Junction . . . Sept. 1839 Bridlington branch of the York and Scar- Railwayn. Dublin and Kingstovim . Duudalk and Portadov^n ; Belfast Junction Dundee and Arbroath . Dundee and Newtyle . Dundee and Perth . Dunfermline and Alloa ; Dunfermline Durham and Sunderland Bate of Opening. . Dec. 17, 1834 Dublin and . June, 1S52 . April 8, 1840 . Dec. 1831 . May 22, 1847 Stirhng and . Aug. 1850 June 28, 1839 borough (part) Brighton and Chichester Brighton and Hastings Bristol and Exeter Bristol and Gloucester Caldecot and Luffenham North-Western . Cambridge and Brandon . Canterbury and Whitstable 1846 1846 1846 Oct, June 8 June 27 Mayi; 1844 . July, 1844 London and April, 1851 July 30, 1845 May, 1830 East and West India Docks and Birming- ham Junction ; from BlackwaU railway to Camden Town . . . Aug. 1850 Edinburgh and Berwick . . June 18, 1846 Edinburgh and Dalkeith .... 1831 Edinburgh and Glasgow . . Feb. 8, 1842 Edinburgh, Leith, and Granton . . 1846 Edinburgh and Musselburgh . July 14, 1847 Elgin and Lossiemouth (Morayshire), Aug. 1852 Ely and Huntingdon 1847 Ely and Peterborough . . . Jan. 1847 Evesham to Kempsey ; Oxford, Worcester, and Wolverhampton . . May, 1852 Exeter and Crediton . . May, 1851 Exeter and Plymoutli (part) May 29, 1846 Farnham to Alton ; London and South Western July, Fenny Compton and Birmingham ; Great Western Sept. Furness Aug. Glasgow and Ayr . . Aug. 12, Glasgow and Greenock . March 31, Glasgow, Garnkirk, and Coatbridge, Scotland ... . July, 1845 Gloucester and Chepstow . Sept. 1851 Gosport branch of the London and South- ampton Feb. 7, Gravesend and Rochester . Feb. 10, Guildford branch of the London and Southampton .... May, Haddington branch of the Edinburgh and Berwick . . . June, Halifax branch of the Manchester and Leeds July 1, f'S44 Hartlepool 1836 Hertford branch of the London and Cam- bridge .... Oct. 31, 1843 Huddersfield and Penistone . June, 1850 Hull and Bridlington . . . Oct. 7, 1846 Hull and Selby .... July 1, 1840 Ipswich and Bury St. Edmunds Dec. 24, 1846 Kelso ; branch of North British June, 1850 1852 1852 1846 1840 1841 1S42 1845 1845 1846 Cheltenham and Swindon . May 12, 1845 Chepstow Bridge ; South Wales July, 1852 Chepstow and Swansea ; Do. June, 1850 Chester and Birkenhead . . Sept. 22, 1840 Chester and Crewe . . . Oct. 1, 1840 Chester and Holyhead (part) . . . 1847 Clarence ; first act passed in . . . 1828 Claydon to Islip ; Buckinghamshire, Sept. 1850 Cockermouth and Workington, Aprd 28, 1847 Colchester and Ipswich . . June 15, 1846 Cork to Ballinhassig; Cork and Bandon, Dec. 1851 Coventry and Leamington . . Dec. 2, 1S44 Coventry and Nuneaton ; London and North Western . . . Aug. 1850 Crediton br. of the Bristol and Exeter . 1847 Croydon and Epsom . " . May 17, 1847 Cumnock and Closebum . . . Oct. 1850 Dereham br. ofthe Norwich and Brandon 1847 Droitwich and Stourbridge ; Oxford, Wor- cester, and Wolverliampton . May, 1852 Dublin and Carlow . . . Aug. 10, 1846 Dublin and Drogheda . . May 26, 1844 Kendal and Windermere Kejrmer and Lewes . Kingstown and iJalkey Knottingly ; branch of North Midland Lancaster and Carlisle Lancaster and Preston 1847 . Oct. 1, 1847 • March 29, 1844 the York and April, 1850 Dec. 16, 1846 . June 30, 1840 Landore and Carmarthen ; branch of tlie South Wales Leeds and Bradford Leeds and Derby Leeds and Selby Leicester and Swannington Leverton, North, and Saxelby Liverpool and Birmingham . Liverpool and Manchester . Liverpool and Preston . Lochlomond branch of the and Dumbartonshire London and Birmingham London and BlackwaU London and Brigliton London and Bristol . London and Cambridge . London and Colchester London and Croydon London and Dover London and Greenwich . Nov. 1852 July 1, 1846 . July, 1840 Sept. 1834 . July, 1832 April, 1850 July 4, 1837 Sept. 15, 1830 . Oct. 31, 1838 Caledonian . July, 1850 . Sept. 17, 1838 . Aug. 2, 1841 . Sept. 21, 1841 June 30, 1841 July, 1845 March 29, 1843 . June 1, 1839 Feb. 6, 1844 . Dec. 26, 1838 EAI 627 RAI RAILWAYS, continued. Railways. Date of Opening. I London and Richmond . . July 27, 1S46 London and Southampton . May 11, 1S40 London and Worrington ; branch of the Great N ortheru . . . Aug. 1850 Londonderry and Newtown Limavady, Dec. 1852 Londonderry to Strabane . April 19, 18-17 Lowestoft branch of the Norwich and Yarmouth 1847 Low Moor and Halifax . . Aug. 1850 Lynn and Dereham 1S47 Lynn and Ely 1817 Lytham branch of the Preston and Wyre, 1840 Macclesfield branch of the Manchester and Birmingham . . Nov. 24, 1845 Maidstone branch of the London and Dover Sept. 24, 1844 Manchester and Birmingham Aug. 10, 1842 Mancliester and Bolton . . May 29, 1838 Manchester and Leeds . March 1, 1841 Manchester and Rawtenstall, Sept. 25, 1846 Manchester and Sheffield . Deo. 22, 1845 Margate branch of the London and Dover 1846 Maryport and Carlisle . . Jan. 1845 Melmerby and Stockton ; branch of the Leeds Northern . . . May, 1852 Merthyr-Tydvil and Cardiff April 12, 1841 Middlesborough and Rcdcar . June 4, 1846 Monkland and Kirkintilloch . . . 1826 MuUiugar and Galway ; branch of the Midland Great Western . . July, 1851 Neath and Aberdare . . Sept. 1S51 Newcastle branch of the North Stafford- shire Sept. 1852 Newcastle and Berwick . . July, 1847 Newcastle and Carlisle . June 18, 18.39 Newcastle and Darlington . April 15, 1844 Newcastle and North Shields June 18, 1S39 Newmarket and Cambridge . Oct. 1S51 Newtown-Stewart and Omagh Sept. 1852 Newport and Pontypool . . July, 1852 Newtyle and Cupar-Angus . Feb. 18.'i7 Northampton and Peterborough, June 2, 1845 North and South Western Junction, Dec. 1852 North Lcverton and Saxelby . April, 1850 Norwich and Brandon .... 1845 Norwich and Yarmouth . . May 1, 1844 Nottingham to Grantham . July, 1850 Nottingham and Lincoln . . Aug. 3, 1846 Nottingham Branch of the Rugby and Derby M.ay 30, 1839 Oldliam branch of the Manchester and Leeds .... March 31, 1842 Oxford branch of the London and Bristol, June 12, 1844 Oxford and Banbury . . Aug. 1850 Pai.sley and Renfrew . . . May, 1837 Penzance to Camboume . . Jan. 1852 Perth and Castlccary (part) . . . 184" Pinxtou and Kirby . . . June, 1850 Pontop and South Shields . . . 1835 Portlethen and Aberdeen . . March, 1850 Preston and Wyre . . July 20, 1840 Ravunglass to Bootle ; branch of the Whitehaven and Fumess . July, 1850 EXTENT OF United Kingdom, June 30, 1854 America ^ .... Germany Holland Belgium France In the six months ending Juno 30, RAILWAYS OPENED Mik.i. 7803 3800 1570 200 1095 2200 1854. up to 1848 inclusive Railways. Date of Opening. Redruth to Truro . . Aug. 1852 Richmond bianch of the York and Dar- lington . . . Sept. 10, 1846 Robert's-Bridge and Battle; branch of the South-Eastern . . Dec. 1851 Royston and Hitchin . . . Sept. 1850 Rugby and Caldecot ; London and North- western Rugby and Derby. Rugby and Leamington Rugby and Stafford . St. Andrew's . St. Helen's ; first act passed April, July, Feb. 1850 1840 1851 . . 1847 July, 1852 . 1830 Salisbury blanch of the London and Southampton 1847 Sheffield and Rotherham . . Oct. 1838 Shelford branch of the Eastern Counties and Royston and Hitchin . July, 1851 Shrewsbury and Chester (part) Nov. 4, 1846 Shrewsbury and Ludlow . . April, 1852 Slamannan, Scotland .... 1840 Southampton and Dorchester June 1, 1847 South-Eastern ; Tunbridge-Wells branch Nov. 25, 1846 South-Eastern ; North Kent line . . 1849 Stockton and Darlington . Sept. 1S25 Stockton and Hartlepool . Feb. 10, 1841 Stourbridge and Dudley . Dec. 1852 Strabane and Newton-Stewart . Feb. 1852 Swinton and Bamsloy . . June, 1851 Syston and Peterborough (part) . . 1846 Teignmouth to Newton . Dec. 31, 1846 Tipperary and Clonmel . . April, 1852 Trent VaUey . . . June 26, 1847 Tunbridge-Wells branch of the London and Dover .... Oct. 1846 Tunbridge-Wells to Robert's-Bridge ; branch of the South-Eastern Aug. 1851 Warrington and Newton . . . 1833 Wennington and High Bentham ; branch of the North- Western . . May, 1850 Werrington and Retford ; branch of the Great Northern . . . July, 1852 West and East India Docks and Birming- ham Junction from the Blackwall Rail- way to Camden Town . . Aug. 1850 Westbury to Frome . . Oct. 1850 Wcstbury and Warminster; branch of the Great Western . . . Sept. 1851 West Durham .... June, 1840 West Loudon (part) . . May 27, 1844 Whitby and Pickering . . May 6, 1836 AVhitehaven and Maryjiort March 18, 1847 Widuess and Garston . . June, 1852 Wilsontown, Momingside, and Coltness, June 21, Wishaw and Coltness; first act passed 1829 Worcester brancli ot the Oxford, Wor- cester, and Wolverhampton . Sept. Worcester and Droitwich . . Jan. York and Darlington . Jan. 4, York and Newcastle ; Boroughbridge branch June 17, 1847 Y^ork and Normanton . . June 30, 1840 York and Scarborough . . July 7, 1845 1845 1850 1852 1841 THKOUGHODT THE WORLD. up to 1848 inclusive Italy . Denmark Cuba . Russia . British Colonies East India . 50,367,404 persons travelled by railway in the Miles. . 115 . 106 . 800 . 52 . 1000 . 500 United Kingdom. The receipts, including cattle, mails, luggtige. Sic. were 9,424, 605( In 1824, the first locomotive constructed travelled at the rate of 6 miles per hour ; in 1829, the Rocket travelled at the rate of 15 miles per hour; in 1834, the Fire-Fiy RAI 528 RAT attained a speed of 20 miles per hour; in 1839, the North Star moved with a velocity of 37 miles per hour ; and at the present moment locomotives have attained a speed of 70 miles per hour. During the same period the quantity of fuel required for gene- rating steam has been diminished five-sixths, that is, six tons of coal virere formerly consumed for one at the present time, and other expenses are diminished in a cor- responding ratio. — TucJc's Railways. The capital invested in railway undertakings has reached a most astonishing amount. Up to 1840 it was 69 millions; and, according to the acts of parliament which sanctioned railways, the share capital and borrowing powers of all the British railway companies amounted, on March 1, 1^53, to 363 millions sterling. By the act 9 & 10 Vict. c. 105, a board of railway commissionei's was constituted ; but this board is now incorporated with the Board of Trade. The railway mania and panic year was 1845. An act for the better regulation of railways, 17 & 18 Vict. c. 31, was passed July 10, 1854.— A railway in the Crimea, from Balaklava to the trenches before Sebastopol, was opened in June, 1855. RAINBOW. The theory of the rainbow was accurately developed by Kepler in 1611, and by Rene Descartes in 1629. Further discoveries respecting its colours were made in 1689. RAMILIES, BATTLE of. Between the English under the illustrious duke of M;irl- borough and the allies on the one side, and the French on the other, commanded by the elector of Bavaria and the marshal de Villeroy. The French, having no con- fidence in their commanders, or on their disposition of their army, were soon seized with a panic, and a general rout ensued ; about 4000 of the allied army were slain in the engagement ; fought on Whitsunday, May 23, 1706. The duke pursued and achieved one of his most glorious victories, which accelerated the fall of Louvain, Brussels, and other important places, and parliament rewarded the victor by settling the honours which had been conferred on himself, upon the male and female issue of his daughters. RANGOON. Maritime capital of the Burmese empire, was taken by sir A. Campbell on May 11, 1824, and remained in our possession till December 1826, when it was ceded to the Burmese on condition of the payment of a sum of money, the reception of a British resident at Ava, and freedom of commerce. The oppression of the British merchants led to the second Burmese war ; and Rangoon was taken by storm by general Godwin, April 14, 1852. RAPE. This offence was punished by the Saxon laws with death. It was punished by mutilation and the loss of eyes in Will. I.'s reign. This punishment was mitigated by the statute of Westminster 1, 3 Edw. I. 1274. Made felony by stat. Westminster 2, 12 Edw. III. 1338; and without benefit of clergy, 18 Eliz. 1575. The earl of Castlehaven (lord Audley in England) was executed for inviting people to violate his own countess. May 13, 1631. Rape is now punished by transportation instead of death, stat. 4 Vict. 1841. RAPHOE, BISHOPRIC of. It is no easy task to ascertain the exact time when this see was founded. St. Columb-cille, a man of great virtue and learning, and born of royal blood, fotmded a monastery in this place ; and it was afterwards enlarged by other holy men ; but it is the received opinion that St. Eunan erected the church into a cathedral, and was the first bishop of this see. Raphoe was united to the bishopric of Derry, by act 3 & 4 Will. IV. 1833. See Bishops. RASPBERRY. This fruit is not named among the fruits that were early introduced into this country from the continent of Europe. A fragrant and most delicious berry, chiefly used for conserves. — MoHimer. The Virginian raspberry, or Rulus occidentalis, was brought from North America, before 1696. The flowering raspberry, or Ruhus odoratus, came from North America in 1700. See Fruits. RATHMINES, BATTLE of, in Ireland. Colonel Jones, governor of Dublin Castle, made a sally out, routed the marquess of Ormond, killed 4000 men, and took 2517 prisoners, with their cannon, baggage, and ammunition, Aug. 2, 1649, the period of the Irish rebellion of O'Neil and others. This battle, followed up by other successes and much severity, discomfited the rebels in this quarter of the kingdom. RATISBON, PEACE op. Concluded between France and the emperor of Gei'mauy, and by which was terminated the war for the Mantuan succession, signed Oct. 13, 1630. In later times, it was at Ratisbon, in a diet held there, that the German princes seceded from the Germanic Empire, and placed themselves under the protection of the emperor Napoleon of France, Aug. 1, 1806. EA.T REB RATS. The brown rat, very improperly called the Norway rat, the great pest of onr dwellings, originally came to us from Persia and the southern regions of Asia. This fact is rendered evident from the testimony of Pallas and F. Cuviei*. Pallas describes the migratory nature of rats, and states that in the autumn of 1729 they arrived at Astrachau in such incredible numbers, that nothing could be done to oppose them ; they came from the western deserts, nor did the waves of the Volga arrest their progress. They only advanced to the vicinity of Paris in the middle of the sixteenth century, and in some jjarts of France are still unknown. RAVAILLAC'S MURDER op HENRY IV. of FRANCE. The death of Ravaillac is one of the most dreadful upon record. He assassinated the king, May 14, 1610 ; and when put to the torture, he broke out into hoi'rid execrations. He was carried to the Greve, and tied to the rack, a wooden engine in the shape of St. Andrew's cross. His right hand, within which was fastened the knife with which he did the murder, was first burned at a slow fire. Then the fleshy and most delicate parts of his body were torn with red-hot pincers, and into the gaping wounds melted lead, oil, pitch, and i-osin were poured. His body was so robust, that he endured this exquisite pain ; and his strength resisted that of the four horses by which his limbs were to be pulled to pieces. The executioner in consequence cut him into quarters, and the spectators, who refused to pray for him, dragged them through the sti-eets. R.WENNA, BATTLE of. Between the French under the great Gaston de Foix (duke of Nemours and nephew of Louis XII.) and the Spanish and papal armies. l)e Foix gained the memorable battle, but perished in the moment of victory, and his death closed the fortunes of the French in Italy, April 11, 1512. The confederate army was cut to pieces. The duke of Nemours had performed prodigies of valour, but being too eager in his pursuit of the Spaniards, who were retiring in good order, he was slain. — Ucnault. REBELLIONS, REMARKABLE, in BRITISH HISTORY. Among the most memo- rable and exti'aordinary rebellions which have occurred in these realms from the period of the Norman Conquest, were the following. The list is compiled from the most esteemed authorities : — Against William the Conqueror, in favour of Kdgur Athcling, by tlie iScotsaud Uaucs, A.D. lOClO. Against William 11. iu favour of his brother Robert, a.d. lOSS. Extinguished, 1000. Of the Wclsli, who defeated the Normans and English, commenced in a.d. 1005. In England, in favour of the empress Maude, A.D. 1139. Ended, 1153. The rebellion of (u-ince Richard against his father, Henry 11. a.d. 1189. Of tlxe IBarons, April 1215. Compromised by the gi-ant of Mar/na Cliarta, June 15 follow- ing. See Mayna Charta. Of tlic liarous. a.d. 1262. This rebellion ter- minated in 1267. Of tlic lords spiritual and temporal against R<lwardII. on account of his favourites, the Gave.stons, 1312. Again, on account of the S|iencei-s, 13'21. Of Walter the Tyler, of Deptford, vulgarly called IVat Tj/lcr, occasioned by the brutal rudeness of a tax-collector to his daugliter. Ilaving killed the collector in his rage, ho raised a party to oppose the tax itself, which was a grievous poll-tax, 13S1. See Tylfr- Of tlic duke of Gloucester, and other lords, in England, 1388. Of Ileury, duke of Lancaster, who caused Richard II. to bo deposed, 1309. In Ireland, when Roger, earl of March, the viceroy and heir presumptive to the crown, was slain, 1309. Rebellion of the English and Welsh burst fortli, 1400. Against king Hcnrj' IV. by a number of con- federated lords, 1403. Of Jack Cade, in favour of the duke of York, against Ileury VI. 1451. See Cade's Jnsur- riclion. In favour of the house of York, 1452, which ended in the imprisonment of Henry VI. and seating Edward IV. of York on the throne, 1401. Under Warwick and Clarence, 1470, whicli ended with the expulsion of Edward IV. and the restoration of Henry VI. the same year. Under Edward IV. 1471, which ended with the death of Henry VI . Of the earl of Richmond, ag,ainst Richard III. 1485, which ended with the death of Richard. Under Lambert Simnel, who pretended to be Richard lll.'s nephew, 1486, which ended the same year, in discovering that Simuel was a baker's son ; he was pardoned. Under Perkin Warbcck, 1492, which ended in the execution of Warbcck. Under Elannock, owing to taxes, ended with the battle of Blackheath, 1497. Of the English in the West, owing to inclo- sincs, and to the ojjpressions of the gentry, June, 1549; suppressed same year. In Norfolk, headed byA'<, the tanner, but soon suppressed, Aug. 1549. In favour of lady Jane Grey, against queen Mary. Lady Jane was proclaimed queen of England on the death of Edwai-d VI. July 9, 1553 ; but she resigned the crown to Mary, ten days afterwards : she was beheaded for high treason, in the Tower, B^eb. 12, 1554, aged 17. Of sir Tliomas Wyat and others, on account of queen Mary's marriage with Philip of Spain, <S:c. 1554. Of the Roman Catholics against queen Eliza- beth ; this insurrection was suppressed the same year. Of the Irish, under the carl of Tyi-one, 1599, suppres.sed in 1001. Under the earl of Essex, against queen Eliza- beth, 1600; it ended iu his death, 1601. M 11 REB 630 REF KEBELLIONS, REMARKABLE, in BRITISH HISTORY, continued. Atjaiust Charles I. 1639; it ended in his death, 1649. Of the Irish under Roger More, sir Phelim O'Neil, &c. against the English in Ireland ; it ended iu 1651. Bebellion of the Scots, 1666 ; soon afterwards put down. Under the duke of Monmouth, 16S5 ; It ended in his death. Of the Scots, in favour of the Old Pretender, 1715 ; quelled in 1716. Of the Scots, under the Young Pretender, 1745 ; suppressed in 1746, when lords Lovat, Balmeriuo, and Kilmarnock were beheaded. Of the Americans, on account of taxation, 1774. This rebellion led to a disastrous war ; and to the loss of our chief North American colonies, and to the independence of the United States, 1782. In Ireland, called the Great Rebellion, when nearly the whole kingdom took up arms, commenced May 24, 1798 ; not finally sup- pressed till next year. Again in Ireland, under Robert Emmett, a gifted enthu.siast, July 23, 1803. In this rebellion, lord Kilwarden was put to death, with several others, by the insurgents. See Massacres. Canadian Insurrection (which see), Dec. 1837 to Nov. 1838. Smith O'Brien's silly Irish rebellion ; termi- nated in the defeat and dispersion of a multitude of his deluded followers by svib- inspector Trant and about sixty police constables, on Boulagh common, Ballin- garry, co. Tipperary, July 29, 1848. See Ireland. RECEIPTS FOR MONEY. Receipts were first taxed by a stamp-duty in 1782. The act was amended in 1784, 1791 et seq. and receipts were taxed by a duty varying according to the amount of the money received, in all transactions. Stamps required on bills of exchange, notes, and receipts in Ireland, by stat. 35 Geo. III. 1795. See Bills of Exchanr/e. The uniform stamp of one penny on receipts, for all sums, was enacted by 16 & 17 Vict. c. 59 (Aug. 4, 1853). RECITATIVE. A sort of speaking in a plain but yet singing manner, much like the chant used in cathedrals at reading the psalms. Used in the performance of operas. It was first introduced at Rome by signor Emelio del Cavaliere, who disputed the claim of Rinuccini to the introduction of the Italian opera, 1600. See article Opera. It was soon afterwards adopted in other parts of Italy, and by degrees in Europe. RECORDER. The title given to the first judicial ofl&cer of great corporations. He is, in London, considered as the first corporation officer, and is paid a salary which was originally 10^. per annum, and is at present 2500^. enjoyed for life. The first recorder of the city of Loudon was Jeff'rey de Norton, alderman, 26 Edw. I. 1298 ; since which period, up to 1850, there have been eighty-four recorders, the rt. hon. J. A. S. Wortley being the present (1855) recorder, elected 1853, RECORDS, THE PUBLIC. The public records began to be regularly preserved and kept from a.d. 1100, by order of Henry I. The repositories which possess materials the most ancient and interesting to the historian are, the Chapter-house of West- minster Abbey, the Tower of London, and the Queen's Remembrancer's Offices of the Exchequer. The Chapter-House contains the rolls of parliament from 18 to 21 Edw. I. ; Rolls of the Curia Regis, temp. Ricli. I. John and Hen. III. ; Rolls of the King's Bench, from 1 Edw. I. to end of Henry V. 1422 ; Rolls of the Common Pleas, from Edw. I. to Henry VII. Assize Rolls, 6 Rich. I. to Edw. IV. ; Quo Warranto Rolls, Edw. I. IL and III ; Placita Coronse, 10 Henry III. to Edw. III. ; Placita Forestse, 10 John to Edw. III. Star Chamber proceedings from 3 Henry VII. when the court was created, to 16 Car. I. when it ended. — The Tower contains the Par- liament rolls from 5 Edw. II. to Edw. IV. 1483 ; Statute Rolls, from 6 Edw. I. to 8 Edw. IV. ; Writs of Summons and returns to Parliament, 16 Edw. I. to 17 Edw. IV.; Patent Rolls, from 3 John to Edw. IV. 1483 ; the Charter Rolls, 1 John to Edw. IV. ; the Gascon Rolls, 26 Henry III. to 39 Henry VI. ; the Norman Rolls, 2 John to Henry v.; the French Rolls, 16 Henry IIL to Edw. IV.; the Scotch Rolls, 19 Edw. I. to 22 Edw. IV. ; the Welsh Rolls, 4 Edw. L to 23 Edw. I. ; Cartse Autiquje, Papal Bulls and Letters, Will. I. to Henry VI. ; Roman Rolls, 34 Edw. L to Edw. IV. 1483. With the Remembrancer of the Exchequer are deposited records of similar interest and importance; and there ai-e various other depositories of records. The early records of Scotland, going from London, were lost by shipwreck in 1298. In Ireland, the council-chamber and most of the i-ecords were burned, 1711. Public Records act, 2 Vict. c. 94, 10 Aug. 1838. — A new Record Oefice is now erecting (1855,) on the Rolls estate, between Chancery and Fetter lanes. REFLECTORS. The account of the burning-glasses of Archimedes had always appeared fabulous to some of the moderns, till the experiments of Buffon, in France, and others, demonstrated its truth beyond contradiction. These celebrated glasses were supposed to be reflectors made of metal, and capable of producing their effect at the distance of a bow-shot. — Lempriere. REF 531 REG REFORM IN PARLIAMENT. This subject was a chief source of agitation for many- years, and during several of our late adminif^trations. Mr. Pitt's motion for a reform in parliament was lost by a majority of 20, in 1782. The discussion on this motion was the most remarkable up to the period at which reform was conceded. The first ministerial measure of reform was in earl Grey's administration, when it was proposed in the house of commons by Lord John Russell, March 1, 1831, BILL OF 1832. Read in the Commons a first time, without a division, December 12, 1831. Second reading ; division, viz. : for the bill, 324 ; against it, 162 — majority, lt)2, Dec. 17, 1831. Third reading ; division, viz. : for the bill. BILL OF 1831. First division ; second reading : for it, 302 ; against it, 301 — maj ority for second reading, ONE, March 22. On motion for a committee, general Gascoyne moved an amendment " that the number of representatives for England and Wales ought not to be diminished." Amendment carried ou a division, 299 to 291^majority, EIGHT, April 19. [The bill was abandoned in consequence, and pailiameut dissolved, April 22. A new par- liaaieut assembled, June 14.] Bill again inti-oduced, June 24. Division on second readuig : for it, 367 ; against it, 251 — majority, 11(>, July 4. Division on third reading of the bill : for it, 349 ; against it. 236— majority, 113, Sept. 21. In the Lords — first division on second read- ing : Lord Wharncliffc moved "that the bill be read that day six months." For the amendment, 199 ; against it, 158 — majority, FORTV-ONE, October 8, 355 ; against it, 239— majority for it, 116, March 23, 1832. In the Lords — read a first time on motion of earl Grey, March 26. Second reading : for the bill, 184 ; against it, 175 — majority, nine, April 14. In the Committee lord Lyndhurst moved "that the question of enfranchisement should precede that of disfr.anchisement." The division was 151 and 116 — majority .against ministers, thirty-five, May 7. [This result led to the resignation of ministers. May 9 ; but great public excitement ensued, and they were induced to resume office ou the kinggi-anting them full power to secure majorities, by the creation of new peers. May IS.] In England {Hmvii FIJI.) .... 1534 In Ireland (Bronme) 1535 In England, completed (Cranmer, Bucer, Faflius, ttc.) 1547 In Scotland (Kitox) 1560 In the Netherlands 1562 [Parliament prorogued, October 20, 1831.] 1832. May 30. In the Lords, the bill was carried through the committee. June 4. And the bill read a third time : 106 .against 22 — majority, eightv-four. June 7. The royal assent w.as tliis day given, by commission, to the bill. July 17. The roy.al .assent given, by commission, to the Scotch Reform Bill. Aug. 7. The royal assent given, by commission, to the Irish Reform Bill. Thus these three important and memorable bills, together with the Boundary P)ilia for England and Ireland, were severally passed, and received the royal assent, 2 & 3 "Will. IV. 1832. — Statutes. Lord John Russell introduced a new reform bill, Feb. 13, 1854, which was, however, withdrawn, April 11, 1854, in consequence of the war with Russia. REFORMATION, The. The early efforts for the reformation of the Church may be traced to the reign of Charlemagne, when Pauliuus, bishop of Aquileia, employed his voice and pen to accomplish this object. The principal reformers were Wickliffe, Huss, Luther, Zuinglius, Tyndal, Calvin, Petri, ]\Ielancthon, Erasmus, Jerome of Prague, Zisca, Browne, and Knox. The eras of the Reformation are as follow : In Enghxnd( Wirk-liffe) . . . A.D. 1360 In Sweden (T'rfn) . . . . a.d. 1.530 In Bohemia (//h.w) 1405 In Germany (Luther) .... 1517 In Switzerland (Zuinglius) . . . . 1519 In Denmark 1521 In France (Calvin) 1529 Protestants fii-st so called . . . 1529 The reformed i-eligion was established by queen Elizabeth on her accession to tlie throne, 1558. George Browne, archbishop of Dublin, was the first prelate who embraced the Protestant religion in Ireland, 1535. See Luther, Protestants, tfcc. REGENCY BILL. The memorable Regency Bill was proposed to parliament in con- sequence of the mental illness of George III. debated Dec. 10, 1788. The bill was relinquished on his majesty's recovery, Feb. 26, 1789. The prince of Wales (after- wards George IV.) sworn in before tlie privy council as regent of tlie kingdom, he going in great state, Feb. 5, 1811. The Regency Bill providing for the administration of the government, should the crown descend to the princess Victoria while under eighteen years of age, jiassed 1 Will. IV. Dec. 23, 1830. Regency Bill appointing prince Albert regent in the event of the demise of Victoria, should her next lineal successor be under age, Aug. 4, 1840. REGENT'S CANAL. It commences at Paddington, where it joins a cut to the Grand Junction, and passing by a tunnel under Maida-hill, continues its course by the Regent's Park to Islington, where another subterranean excavation, about three- quarters of a mile in length, has been formed for its passage. It tlien proceeds by Hoxton, TTacknoy, and Mile-end, to Linichouse, where it joins the Thames. The whole length of its course is nine miles, and within that space iire comprised twelve locks and thirty-seven bridges. Opened Aug. 1, 1820. u M 2 REG 632 REP REGENT'S PARK. It originally formed part of the grounds belonging to a palace which stood near the north end of Tottenham-court-road, and which was occasionally the residence of queen Elizabeth. This building was pulled down in 1791. From the time of Elizabeth the property was let to various persons, but the leases having expired, it reverted to the crown ; and in 1814 were commenced the improvements, under the direction of Mr. Nash, which have rendered this park the most beautiful part of Loudon. The park is nearly of a circular form, and consists of about 450 acres, laid out in shrubberies, adorned with a fine piece of water, and intersected by roads which are much frequented as promenades. In the enclosure are several villas, and round the pai-k noble ranges of building in various styles of architecture. REGISTERS, PAROCHIAL. Parochial registers were established by Cromwell, lord Essex, by which the dates of births, marriages, and burials, became ascertainable, 27 Hen. VIII. 1536. A stamp-tax was laid on them in 1784. Laws for their better regulation were enacted in 1813 et scq. The great Registration Act, 6 & 7 Will. IV. c. 86, passed Aug. 17, 1836. See Bills of Mortality, tfcc. REGISTERS of DEEDS, &c. The registering of deeds and conveyances disposing of real estates was appointed to be effected in Yorkshire and in Middlesex, 2 Anne, 1703 et seq. By this regulation, greater security was made for purchasers and mortgagees ; and the value of estates increased in the register counties. Wills have been for a series of years kept and registered, in London, at Doctors' Commons. The registering of shipping in the Thames was commenced 1786 ; and throughout England, 1787 ; and several acts and amendments of acts have since followed for keeping and improving registers. REIGN OP TERROR in FRANCE. See Robespierre's Reign of Terror. RELIGION, Properly, that awful reverence and pure worship that is due to God, the Supreme Author of all beings, though the term is very often abused, and applied to super- stitious adorations among Christians, and to idols and false gods among the heathens. —Pardon. Religion had its origin in most tribes and nations in their ignorance of the causes of natural phenomena, benefits being ascribed to a good spirit, and evils to a bad one. — Phillips. Religious ceremonies in the worship of the Supreme Being are said to have been introduced by Enos, 2832 B.c.^ — Lcwjlet. The Established religion of England commenced with the Reformation {which see), 1534. The Six Articles of religion, for the non-observance of which many Protestants as well as Catholics suffered death, passed 1539. The Thirty-nine Articles were established first in 1552; they were reduced from forty -two to thirty -nine in Jan. 1563, and received the sanction of parliament in 1571. See Articles of Religion. Assuming the population of the globe to be one thousand and fifty millions, the following division, with reference to their religious worship, will appear. — M. Balbi, 1836. Jews 4,500,000 Christians 225,000,000 Mahometans 155,000,000 Idolaters, <fec. not professing the Jewish, Christian, or Mahome- tan worship .... 665,500,000 The population of the whole earth may now be taken at eleven hundred millions, and the religious divisions may be supposed to bear a similar proportion to each other. — Weimar Ephem. Geog. REMONSTRANTS. A sect in Holland, called also Arminians, very numerous and powerful, taking their name from a writing or remonstrance presented to the States in 1609, wherein they reduced their doctrine to five articles. The Calviuists, who opposed them, and had the governing power, used them very severely : and at a synod held at Dort, their opinions were condemned in 1618. RENTS IN ENGLAND. Rents were first made payable in money, instead of in kind, A.D. 1135. Numerous statutes have been enacted in various reigns to define the relations and regulate the dealings between landlord and tenant. By the act 8 Anne, no goods are removable from tenements vmder an execution until the rent shall have been paid to the landlord by the sheriff, 1709. In England, the duke of Sutherland received his rents in the value of corn, and in Scotland in the value of wool and sheep. The rental of England, including land, houses, and mines, was six millions about the year 1600, and twelve years' purchase the value of land. About 1690, the rental amounted to fourteen millions, and the land was worth eighteen years' purchase. — Davenant on the Revenues. The present rental of the United Kingdom has been estimated lately in Parliament at 127 millions. See Land, ti-c. REPEAL OF THE UNION, Iheland. An Irish association was formed with this object under the auspices of Mr. O'Couucll, in 1829. A proclamation of the lord-lioutonant REQ 533 REV prohibited the meetings of a society " leagued for the purpose of procuring a repeal of the union, under the name of the Irish Society for Legal and Legislative Relief, or the Anti-Union Society," Oct. IS, 1830. A new and more resolved association after- wards sprung up, and in 1841, 1842, and 1843 became more violent, each successive year, in its deliberations. Assemblies of tlie lower classes of the people were held, in the last-named year, in various parts of Ireland, some of them amounting to 150,000 persons, and called "monster meetings." The great meeting at Trim took place on March 19 ; the assemblages at Mullingar, Cork, and Longford, on May 14, 21, and 28, respectively; those at Droglieda, Kilkenny, Mallow, and Dundalk, on June 5, 8, 11, and 29 ; those at Donnybrook and Baltinglass, July 3 and 20 : at Tara, Aug. 15 ; at Loughroa, Clifton, and Lisraore, Sept. 10, 17, and 24 ; and at Mullaghmast, Oct. 1. A meeting to be held at Clontarf, on Oct. 8, was suppressed by government ; and Mr. O'Connell and his chief associates were immediately afterwards prosecuted, and were brought to trial, Jan. 15, 1844. See Tnals. The association for the repeal of the union continued for some time under the direction of Mr. John O'Connell, but was little regarded. The total " repeal rent" amounted to 134,379/. REQUESTS, COURTS of. See articles Cbwrfe o/iJe^iteste, and Cowsc/emce. RESTORATION, The. Emphatically so called, being the restoration of king Charles IL to the crown of England, after an interregnum of eleven years and four months, between Jan. 30, 1649, when Charles I. was beheaded, and May 29, 16C0, on whicli latter day the exiled monarch was restored, and entered London amidst the enthusiastic acclamations of the people. See England. RETREAT or the GREEKS. Memorable retreat of 10,000 Greeks who had joined the army of the younger Cyrus in his revolt against his brother Artaxerxes. Xenophou was selected by his brother officers to superintend the retreat of his countrymen. He rose superior to danger, and though imder continual alarms from the sudden attacks of the Persians, he was enabled to cross rapid rivers, penetrate through vast deserts, gain the tops of mountains, till he could rest secure for awhile, and refresli his tired companions. This celebrated retreat was at last happily effected ; the Greeks returned home after a march of 1155 parasangs, or leagues, which was performed in 215 days, after an absence of fifteen months. The whole perhaps might now be forgotten, or at least but obscurely known, if the great philosopher who planned it had not employed his pen in describing the dangers which he escaped, and the difficulties which ho surmounted. 401 B.C. — Vossius. REVENUE, PUBLIC, of ENGLAND. The revenue collected for the civil list, and for all the other charges of government, as well ordinary as extraordinary, 1,200,000/. per annum, in 1660, the first after the restoration of Charles II. Raised to 6,000,000/. and every branch of the revenue anticipated, which was tlie origin of the funds and the national debt, William and Mary, 1690. — Salmon's Chron. Hist. GENERAL VIEW OF THE PUBLIC REVENUE SINCE THE CONQUEST, BY SIR JOHN SINCLAIR. William tho Conqueror . . . £400,000 William Rufus 350,000 Henry 1 300,000 Stephen 250,000 Henry II 200,000 Kich.ard 1 150,000 John 100,000 Honry III. «0,000 Edward 1 150,900 Edward It 100,000 Edward III 1,54,000 Kichard II 130,000 Henry IV 100,000 Henry V 76,043 Henry VI G4,07G Edward IV « « • « Edward V 100,000 Richard III 130,000 Honry VI[ 400,000 Honry VI 1 1 800,000 Edward VI 400,000 Mary £450,000 EUzabeth 500,000 James 1 600,000 Charles 1 895,819 Commonwealth . . . . 1,517,247 Charles II 1,800,000 James II 2,001,855 William III 3,895,205 Anne (at the Union) .... 5,691,803 George 1 6,762,643 George II 8,522,540 George III. 1788 .... 15,572,971 Ditto, 1820, United Kingdom . . 65,509,570 George IV. 1825, ditto . . . 62,871,300 William IV. 1830, ditto . . . 55,431,317 Ditto, 1835, ditto .... 50,494,732 Victoria, 1845, ditto . . . . 51,067,856 Ditto, 1850, ditto .... 52,810,880 Ditto, 1853; year ending Jaa. 5, . 50,468,193 Ditto, 1854; ditto . .54,430,344 REVIEWS. The Bibliothequc Anglaise (1716-27) and the Journal dcs Sfavans may ho said to have been the first reviews. The latter was published in Paris, May 30, 1665, and met witli so favourable a reception, that it was not only soon imitated throughout Europe, but tlic author had the satisfaction of having, at the same time, his own journal translated into various languages. It is still pui)lislied. George III. spoke of this publication to Dr. Johnson, iu the private interview with which he was REV 534 RIG honoured by his majesty, in the library of the queen's house, in the mouth of February, 1767. — BoswelFs Life of Johnson. Monthly Review, first published . . 1749 I Betrospectlve 1S20 Critical 1756 | Westminster 18'_'4 Anti-Jacobiu 1798 f Southern American 1828 Edinburgh 180-2 Quarterly 1809 Eclectic 1813 North American 1815 North British 1S44 British Quarterly 1844 DubUn 1836 REVOLUTION, ERA of the. This memorable revolution took place in England in 16S8, and is styled by Voltaire as the era of English liberty. James II. had rendered himself hateful to his subjects by his tyranny and oppression ; and soon after the landing of the prince of Orange at Torbay, Nov. 5, 1688, the throne was abdicated by James, who fled. The revolution was consummated by William III. and his queen (Mary, daughter of James) being proclaimed, Feb. 13, and crowned April 11,1689. REVOLUTIONS, REMARKABLE, in ANCIENT HISTORY. The Assyrian empire destroyed, and that of the Medes and Persians founded by Cyrus the Great, 536 B.C. The Macedonian empire founded on the destruction of the Persian, on the defeat of Darius Codomanus, by Alexander the Great, 331 B.C. The Roman empire established on the ruins of the Macedonian, or Greek monarchy, by Julius Cajsar, 47 B.C. The Eastern empii-e, founded by Constantine the Great, on the final overthrow of the Roman, a.D. 306. The empire of the Western Franks began under Charlemagne, A.D. 802. This empire underwent a new revolution, and became the German empire under Rodolph of Hapsburg, the head of the house of Austria, a.d. 1273, from whom it is also called the Monarchy of the Austrians. The Eastern empire passed into the hands of the Turks a.d. 1453. See also the Revolutions of pai-ticular countries under their proper heads, as Rome, France, Portugal, &c. REVOLUTIONS, the MOST CELEBRATED in MODERN HISTORY. In Portugal, A.D. 1640. In England, 1649 and 1688. In Poland, 1704, 1795, and 1830. In Russia, 1730 and 1762. In Sweden, 1772 and 1809. In America, 1775. In France, 1789, 1830, and 1848. In Holland, 1795 ; counter-revolution, 1813. In Venice, 1797. In Rome, 1798 and 1848. In the Netherlands, 1830. In Brunswick, 1830. In Brazil, 1831. In Hungary, 1848. See these countries respectively. RHEIMS. The principal church here was built before a.d. 406 ; it was rebuilt in the twelfth century, and is now very beautiful. The corpse of St. Remy, the ai'chbishop, is preserved behind the high altar, in a magnificent shrine. The kings of France have been successively crowned at Rheims ; probably, because Clevis, the founder of the French monarchy, when converted from paganism, was baptized in the cathedral here, in the year 496. The city was taken and retaken several times in the last months of the late war, 1814. RHETORIC. Rhetorical points and accents were invented by Aristophanes of Byzantium, 200 B.C. — Ahbe Lenglet. Rhetoric was first taught in Latin at Rome by Photius Gallus, 87 B.C. — Idem. " We are first to consider what is to be said ; secondly, how ; thirdly, in what words; and lastly, how it is to be ornamented." — Cicero. A regius professor of rhetoric was appointed in Edinburgh, April 20, 1762, when Dr. Blair became first professor. We have regius professors or professors of rhetoric in all our universities. RHINE, CONFEDERATION of the. See article Confederation of the Rhine. RHODE-ISLAND, America. Celebrated for its fine women, and called by travellers, when in its most flourishing state, the " Eden of America." Settled 16-36 and 1644. It was taken in the war of independence by the British, Dec. 6,1776; but was evacuated by them, Oct. 25, 1779. Rhode-Island suffered great injury during the revolutionary war, but it has latterly improved in every respect, and again flourishes. RHODES. This city was peopled from Crete, as early as 916 B.C. The Rhodians were famous navigators, masters of the sea, and iustitutors of a maritime code, which was afterwards adopted by the Romans. The republic was not completed till 480 B.C. The city built 432 B.C. Its famous Colossus (see Colossiis) thrown down by an earthquake, 224 B.C. and finally destroyed by the Saracen admiral, Moavia, a.d. 672. — Priestley. RICHMOND, Surrey. Anciently called Sheen, which, in the Saxon tongue, signifies resplendent. Here stood a palace in which Edw. I. and 11. resided, and Edw. IIL died. 1377. Here also died Anne, queen of Richard II. who first taught the English ladies the use of the side-saddle. The palace was repaired by Henry V. who founded three EIA 535 RIO religious houses near it. In 1497 it was destroyed by fire ; but Henry VII. i-ebuilt it, and commanded that the viHage should be called Eichmoud, lie having borne the title of earl of Richmond before he obtained the crown ; and here he died in 1509. Queen Elizabeth was a prisoner in this palace for a short time during the reign of her sister. When she became queen, it was one of her favom-ite places of i-esidence ; and here she closed her illustrious career, March 24, 1603. It was afterwards the residence of Heury prince of Wales. The beautiful park and gardens were enclosed by Cliarles I. The observatory was built by sir W. Chambers in 1769. In Richmond, Thomson "sung the Seasons and their change;" and here he died, Aug. 27, 174S. RIALTO, BRIDGE of the, at Venice. A renowned bridge, mentioned by Shakspeare in his " Merchant of Venice." It was built in 1570, and consists of a single arch, but a very noble one, of marble, built across the Grand Canal, near the middle, where it is the narrowest : this celebrated arch is ninety feet wide on the level of the canal, and twenty-four feet high. It is alike remarkable for its height, boldness, and solidity, and is ascended at each end by a flight of steps. EIGHTS, BILL of. One of the bulwarks of the constitution, obtained by parliament from king Charles I. although he had endeavoured by various artifices to avoid granting it, June 26, 1628. To the petition of Rights, his majesty answered, " I will that right be done, according to the laws and customs of the realm." Both houses addressed the king for a fuller answer to tlieir petition of Rights, whereupon he gave them an answer less evasive, " Soil fait comme il est desire." Declaration made by the lords and commons of England to the prince and princess of Orange, Feb. 13, 1689. See Bill of Rights. RINGS. Ornaments of gold and silver, usually worn on the finger, and in the ears. The latter have the name of ear-rings. See Ear-rings. Anciently they had a seal or signet engraved on rings, to seal writings, and they are so used to this day. The wearing rings is a very old custom, as appears by Genesis xxviii. 18, and other passages of Scriptui-e ; Pharaoh gave Joseph his ring from off his finger. The Jews were so fond of rings that the women wore them in their cars and noses ; they were as ensigns of authority in princes and great men. History ascribes extraordinary effects to certain magical rings, upon which sxiperstitious figures were engraved or carved, and which were woi'u to preserve persons from accidents, &c. Rings are now put upon women's fourth finger at marriage; but the first use by the Jews of rings was at the espousal or contract before marriage. RIOTS, IN BRITISH HISTORY. The riotous assembling of twelve or more persons, and their not dispersing upon proclamation, was first made high treason by a statute enacted 2 & 3 Edvv. VI. 1548-9. The present operative statute, which is usually imderstood as the Riot Act, was passed 2 Geo. I. 1715. See below. Some riotous citizens of Loudon demolished the convent belonging to Westminster Ab- bey ; the ringleader was hanged, and the rest had their hands and feet cut off, 6 Hen. III. 1221. Goldsmiths' and Tailors' companies fought in the streets of Loudon ; several were killed on eacli side; the sheriii's quelled it, and thirteen were hanged, 1202. A riot at Norwich ; the rioters burned the cathedral and monastery ; the king went thither, and saw the ringleaders executed, 1271. The memorable riot in London known as the riot of Evil May -day, 1017. See article Evil May-day. A riot in London, and Dr. Lamb killed by the mob, Juno 1628. A riot, on pretence of pulling down houses of ill-fame ; several of the ringleaders hanged, 1008. Another, at Guildhall, at the election of she- riffs; several considerable persons, who sei/.cd the lord mayor, were concerned, 10S2. At Edinburgh and Dumfries, ou account of the Union, 1707. In London, on account of Dr. Sachoverel's trial ; several dissenting meeting-houses were broken open, 1 7(iO. Riot of the Whig and Tory mobs, called Or- mond and Newcastle mobs. The Riot Act passed the same year, great mischief having been done by both parties in London, 1715. The Mi'y-Iiougc riot, in Salisbuiy-coiirt, be- tween the Whigs and Tories. The riot quelled by the guards, 1710. Of the Spitalficlds weavers, on account of employing workmen come over from Ire- land. Quelled by the milit;iry, but many lives lost, 1730. Between the Irish, Welsh, and English hay- makers, same year. The memorable riot at Edinburgh, where the mob rose, set fire to the prison, and took out Captain Porteous, whom they hanged, 1730. See Porteoiut. A great body of rioters in Worcestershire (nailers) march to Birmingham, and make their own terms with the iron-merchants there, 1737. Of sailors, who were robbed and ill-used at a house of ill-fame in the Strand ; being assisted by a large body, they pulled down the house and destroyed the furniture of sevei-al others, turning the women naked iuto the streets, 1749. Of tlic Spitalfields weavers ; the duke of Bedford narrowly escaped being killed ; many lives lost, 1705. A mob in St. George's Fields, to see Mr. Wilkes in the King's Bench prison ; the military aid indiscreetly called for by the justices of PJO 536 ROA RIOTS, IN BRITISH HISTORY, continued. the peace, and several innocent persons, particularly young Allen, fired upon, and kuied, ires. The memorable riot in London by the popu- lace, called Lord George Gordon's mob, June 2 to 7, ITSO. See Gordon's "No Popery" Mob. At Birmingham, on account of commemo- rating the French Revolution, July 14, 1791, ■when several houses vrere destroyed. In various parts of Scotland, on account of the Militia Act, August 1797, when several were killed. At Maidstone, at the trial of Arthur O'Connor and others. May 22, 179S ; the earl of Thanet, Mr. Ferguson, and others, were active in endeavouring to rescue O'Connor, for which they were tried and convicted, April 25, 1799. At Liverpool, occasioned by a quarrel between a party of dragoons and a press-gang, June 27, 1S09. O . P. Riot at the Theatre Royal, Covent-garden, Sept. 1809. See 0. P. Mot. In Piccadilly, in consequence of the house of commons committing sir Francis Burdett to the Tower, April 6, 1810. At Sheffield, during whicli 800 muskets be- longing to the local militia were destroyed, April 14, 1812. In various parts of the north of England, by the Luddites, during 1811 and 1812. At the Theatre Royal, Dublin, on account of the celebrated Dog of Montargis. This riot continued several nights, and the mischief done was very considerable, Dec. 1814. Alarming riots at Westminster, on account of the Corn Bill ; they lasted several days, March 1815. At the dtSpot at Dartmoor, in quelling which seven Americans were killed, and thirty-five wounded, April 1815. Popular meeting at Spa-fields, when the shops of the gunsmiths were attacked tor arms. Mr. Piatt shot in that of Mr. Beck- with on Snow-hill, Dec. 2, 1816. Watson tried for high treason, but acquitted, June 1817. In the Park, on the prince regent going to the house, in which an air-gun was fired at his royal highness, Jan. 28, 1817. At Manchester, in consequence of a popular meeting, March 3, 1S17. Memorable affray at Manchester, called the "Field of Peterloo," Aug. 16, 1819. See Manchester Reform Meeting. Again at the Theatre Royal, Dublin, of several nights' duration. This riot originated with the friends of Miss Byrne, to whose wishes the patentee, Mr. Jones, yielded in the end, on the representation of certain facts, from motives of humanity towards the young lady, 1819. Riot at Paisley and Glasgow ; many houses plundered, Sept. 16, 1819. At Edinburgh, on the acquittal of queen Caroline, Nov. 19, 1820. At the funeral of the queen, in consequence of the militai-y opposing the body being carried through the city, Aug. 14, 1821. At Knightsbridge, between the military and the populace, on the funeral of Honey and In various parts of the south of Ireland for several months, iu 1821 and 1822; and in the north in 1823. At _ the Theatre in Dublin ; the memorable riot called the "Bottle Conspiracy/," against the marquess Wellesley, lord-lieutenant. Dec. 14, 1822. Riot of Ballybay. For this afiair Mr. Lawless was arrested, Oct. 9, 1828. Riot at Limerick ; the provision-warehouses attacked and plundered, and great mischief done, June 15, 1830. [For the lamentable and fatal affrays at Castle- pollarda.ndNewtou-nba)~r j/,seethese&rtic\na.'\ Alarming riots at Merthyr-Tydvil, among the iron-workers, several of whom, fired on by the military, were killed and wounded, June 3, 1831. Riot at the Forest of Dean, when great mis- chief ensued, June 8, 1831. See Dean, Forest of. Fatal riots at Bristol, which commenced Oct. 29, 1831. See Bristol. Affray at Castleshock, county of Kilkenny, when a number of police, attacked by the populace, were, with their commander, Mr. Gibbins, killed, Dec. 14, 1831. Riot at Boughton, near Canterbury, produced by a body of pei'sons called Thomites, headed by a fanatic named Thom, or Courtenay, who, with others, was kiUed, May 31, 1838. See Thomites. Great i lots throughout the country, occasioned by thfe Chartists. Suppressed by proclama- tion, Dec. 12, 1838. Riots iu Birmingham, when much mischief ensues, July 15, 1839. See Birmingham. Great riotatNewport, causedby the Chartists, headed by an ex-magistrate, John Frost ; many persons killed, Nov. 4, 1839. See Nctoport. Meditated Chartist outbreak at Shefiield, with most destructive objects, providentially dis- covered, and many persons concerned in the plot an-ested, Jan. 11, 1840. Fatal affi-ay at Dolly's Brae, near Castlewellan, in Ireland, between the Orangemen and tlie Roman Catholics ; several of the latter lost their lives, and some of their houses were wrecked and bunit, July 12, 1849. Serious riots at Yarmouth, arising out of a dispute between the ship-owners and the seamen, Feb. 23, 1851. Fatal riot occasioned by a procession of Orange- men at Liverpool, and several lives lost, July 14, 1851. Religious riot at Stockport, in Cheshire ; two Roman Catholic chapels destroyed, and the houses of several Roman Catholics gutted or burnt, June 29, 1852. Fierce religious riots at Belfast, in Ireland, occur July 14, 1852. Fatal election riot at Six-mile-Bridge, in the county of Clare, in Ireland; five persons sliot dead by the military. See Hix-mile- Bridge, July 22, 1852. Riots at Wigan, among the coal miners, siip- pressed by the miUtary without loss of life, Oct. 28, 1853. Riots at Hyde Park, on account of Sunday Bill, July 1855. See Rebellions. Francis, Aug. 20, 1821. ROADS OF ENGLAND. The first general repair of the highways of this countrv was directed in 1288. Acts were passed for the purpose in 1524 and 1555, followed by otliers in Elizabeth's and the succeeding reigns. Roads through the Highlands of Scotland wore begun by general Wade in 1746. Loudon M'Adam's roads were :es to sis ounces weight, a ton ; clean flints and --.-..cwjii wuie uegun oy general wade m IV 40. Lioudon introduced about 1818; he prescribes the breaking of stones and calculates the expense of breaking stones at a shilling a ROA 537 ROC granite clippings answer best. Wooden pavements were tried with partial success in the streets of London ; at Whitehall in 1839, and in other streets in 1840. Asphalte pavement soon after. See Roman Roads and Wooden Pavements. BOASTING ALIVE. One of the earliest instances of this cruel death is that of Bocchoris, king of Ecypt, who was slowly roasted alive by order of Sabacon of Ethiopia, 737 B.C. — Abbe Lew/ let. The unfortunate sir Jolni Oldcastle, lord Cobham, the first noble martyr to the Reformation, was hung by the middle in chains, his lei^'s having previously been broken, and thus roasted and consumed, 5 Henry V. 1418. M. Servetus was roasted alive by a slow fire, on a charge of heresy, at Geneva, in 15.53. Many martyrs and others suffered death in this manner. See Burnhuj Alive and Martyrs. ROBBERS. First punislied with death by Edmund I.'s laws, which directed that the eldest robber should be hanged. The punishment was pecuniary till that time. The most remarkable robbers were Robin Hood, in England, a.d. 1189 (see Robin Hood), and Claud Du Val, " executed at Tyburn," says an historian, quiiiutly, " to the great grief of the women," January 1670. In Ireland, the fiimous Mac Cabe was hanged at Naas, Aug. 19, 1691. Galloping Hogan, the rappai'ee, flourished at this period. Freney, the celebrated highwayman, surrendered himself. May 10, 1749. In later times, the accomplished Barrington was transpoi'ted, Sept. 22, 1790. ROBESPIERRE'S REIGN op TERROR. Maximilicn Robespierre headed the populace in the Champ de Mars, in Paris, demanding the dethronement of the king, July 17, 1791. He was triumphant in 1793, and great numbers of eminent men and citizens were sacrificed during his sanguiuai'y administration. Billaud Varenncs denounced the tyranny of Robespierre in the tribune, July 28, 1794. Cries of " Down with the tyrant ! " resounded through the hall ; and he was immediately ox-dered to the place of execution and suffered death, no man deeming himself safe while Robespierre lived. See France. ROBIN HOOD. The celebrated captain of a notorious band of robbers, who infested the forest of Sherwood in Nottinghamshire, and from thence made excursions to many parts of England, in search of booty. Some historians assert that this was only a name assumed by the then earl of Huntingdon, who was disgraced and banished the court by Richard I. at his accession. Robin Hood, Little John liis friend and second in command, with their numerous followers, continued their depredations from about 1189 to 1247, when Robin died. — Stow's Chron. ROCHESTER, BISHOPRIC of. This bishopric is the smallest, and, next to Canterbury, the most ancient in England, it having been foiuided by St. Augustiu about ten years after he came first to England. The cathedral church was first erected by Ethelbert, king of Kent, when it was made a bishop's see. St. Justin was bishop in 604. Rochester is valued in the king's books at 358?. 3s. 2\d. per annum. ROCKETS, CONGREVE'S. These are war implements of very destructive power ; they were invented by sir William Congrcve ai)out 1803. The cai-case rockets were fiisfc used at Boulogne, their powers having been previously demonstrated in the presence of Mr. Pitt and several of the cabinet ministers, 1806. They are still in use. See article Boulogne Flotilla. ROCKINGHAM'S, MARQUESS of, FIRST ADMINISTRATION. Charles, marquess of Rockingham, first lord of the treasui-y ; rt. hou. William Dowdeswell, chancellor of the exchequer : earl of Winchilsea and Nottingliara, lord president ; duke of Newcastle, privy seal ; eai'l of Northington, lord chancellor; duke of Portland, lord chamberlain ; duke of Rutland, master of the horse ; lord Talbot, lord steward ; hon. Henry Seymour Conway and the duke of Grafton, secretai'ies of state ; lord Egmont, admiralty ; marquess of Granby, ordnance ; viscount Barrington, secretary -at- war ; viscount Howe, treasurer of the navy ; lion. Charles Town.shend, paymaster of the forces; earl of Dartmouth, first lord of trade; lords Bcsborougli and Grantham, lord John Cavendish, Thomas Towushend, &c. July 1765. Terminated Augiist, the next year. ROCKINGHAM'S, MARQUESS of, SECOND AD^^IINISTRATION. The marquess of Rockingham again first minister of the crown ; lord John Cavcndisli, chancellor of the exchequer; lord Ciimden, president of the council; duke of Grafton, privy seal ; lord Tluudow, lord chancellor; William, earl of Slielburne and rt. hon. Charles James Fox, secretaries of state ; rt. hon. Augustus Kcppel, first lord of the admiralty ; duke of Richmond, master-general of the ordnance ; rt. hon. Thomas Townshend, sccretary-at-war ; rt. hon. Isaac Barre, rt. hon. Edmund Burke, &c. March 1782. ROD 538 ROM The death of the marquess of Rockingham, July 2, 1782, led to the Shelbunie admiuistration, which succeeded. RODNEY'S, ADMIRAL, VICTORIES. Tliis renowned admiral fought, near Cape St. Vincent, the Spanish admiral, Don Langara, whom he defeated, and made prisoner, destroying eight of his ships, and taking four, Jan. 16, 1780. On April 12, 1782, he encountered the French fleet in the West Indies, commanded by the count de Grasse, took ten ships of the line, and sent the French admiral prisoner to England : the enemy lost, besides, one ship sunk, and three blown up. The admiral was raised to the peerage, June 1782. ROGATION WEEK. Rogation Sunday received and retains its title from the Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday immediately following it, which are called Rogation days, derived from the Latin rogare, to beseech. The earliest Christians appropriated extraordinary prayers and supplications for those three days, as a preparation for the devout observance of Our Saviour's ascension, on the next day succeeding to them, denominated Holy Thursday, or Ascension Day. The whole week in which these days happen is styled Rogation Week ; and in some parts it is still known by the other names of Crop Week, Grass Week, and Procession Week. The perambulations of iDarishes have usually been made in this week. ROLLS' CHAPEL, London. Founded by Henry III. in 1233, for ordaining Jewish rabbis converted to Christianity. On the banishment of the Jews, the buildings now called the Rolls, and the chapel, were annexed by patent to the keeper or master of the rolls of Chancery, from which circumstance they took their name. All the public records from the time of Richard III. are kept in presses in this chapel ; and those before that era are kept in the Tower. — Noorthouck's Mistor-y of London. ROMAN CATHOLICS. The progress of Christianity during the life-time of its divine founder was confined within narrow bounds : the Holy Land was alone the scene of his labours, and of his life and death. The period of the rise of the Roman Catholic religion may be dated from the establishment of Christianity by Constantine, a.D. 323. See Home. The foundation of the papal power dates from a.d. 606, when Boniface III. assumed the title of Universal Bishop. See Poj^e. Pepin, king of France, invested pope Stephen II. with the temporal dominions of Rome and its territories, a.d. 756. The tremendous power of the Roman pontiffs was weakened by the Reformation, and has since been gradually yielding to the influence of the reformed doctrines, and the general diffusion of knowledge among the nations of the earth. Of 225 millions of Christians, about 160 millons are, or pass under the denomination of Roman Catholics. — M. Balbi. ROMAN CATHOLIC ASSOCIATION. An organised assembly in Ireland, whose object was the removal of the political and civil disabilities which then affected their sect. Previously to 1824, various associations had existed under other appellations, but with similar purpose. An act of parliament passed for the suppression of this body, March 5, 1829 ; but it voted its own dissolution (its object having been achieved) Feb. 12, preceding. See Roman Catholics. ROMAN CATHOLIC CLERGY. In contrast with the present vast number of Roman Catholic clergy in these countries, particularly in Ireland, maybe viewed their former comparative fewness. The following is a statement of their number, according to the first official returns made to the council of state, shortly after the memoi-able revolution of 1688, and registered at the Council-office, Dublin Castle, in 1704. Antrim . . 18 Armagh . . . 19 Catherlough . 14 Cavau . . 30 Clare . . 45 Cork . . . 38 City of Cork . 4 Donegal . . . 21 Down . . 30 Drogheda . . 2 Dublin . . 36 Limerick . 47 Sligo . . 39 The city . . 34 The city . . 12 Tipperary . . . 45 Fermanagh . . 13 Londonderry . 14 Tyrone . . 27 Galway . . 87 Longford . . 16 Waterford . . . 27 The town . 8 Louth . . 14 Westmeath . . 36 Kerry . 36 Mayo . 61 Wexford . . . 34 Kildare . . 30 Meath . . 55 Wicklow . 13 Kilkenny . . 30 Monaghan . 17 Youghal . . . 1 King's County . 20 Queen's County . 25 Leitrim . . 23 Roscommon . 49 Total . 1060 The number of Roman Catholic clergy in Ireland at present is very considerable, but no official returns have been published whereby to state it accurately. It exceeds vastly the number of the clergy of the Established Church. ROMAN CATHOLICS of THESE REALMS. Laws were enacted against them in 1539. They were forbidden the British court in 1673; but restored to favour there in 1685. Disabled from holding offices of trust, 1689 ; and excluded from the British [Bill first proposed as a measure of government.] 1829. Feb. 21. Bead a first time . ROM 539 ROM throne same year. Obliged to register their names and estates, 1717. Indulgences were granted to Roman Catholics by parliament in 1778. They were permitted to purchase laud, and take it by descent, 1780 — In London, an immense multitude assembled in St. Gcorge's-fields to accompany lord George Gordon with a petition to repeal the law of a preceding session favourable to the Roman Catholics: here they divided into bodies, and proceeded to the avenues of the house of commons, insulting the members of both houses, and compelling them to put cockades to their hats, inscribed " No Popery:' Lord George having h;u-augued them, and announced that their petition had been rejected, dreadful excesses followed (see Gordon's Mob). — Further disabilities removed, 1793 and at subsequent periods. Roman Catholic Emancipation Bill passed 10 Geo. IV. c. 7, April 13, 1829. See Penal Laws. DIVISIONS ON THE CATHOLIC QUESTION IN THE BRITISH HOUSE OF COMMONS : 1829. M.-irch 6. For committee . . 188 March 18. For .second reading . . 180 March 30. For third reading . . 178 THE DIVISIONS ON THE SAME BILL IN THE HOUSE OF LOBDS WERE AS FOLLOW : 1829. March 31. Read a first time, ncmine dissentiente. April 4. Second reading : for the bill, 217— against it, 112. Majority, 105. April 10. Third reading : for the bill, 213— against it, 109. Majority, 104. The royal assent was given to this measure, and it became a law, 10th Geo. IV. April 13, 1829. Mr. O'Connell, who had been elected for Clare county, July 5, 1828, now took his seat, he being the first Roman Catholic representative in parliament, since the Revolution. The first English member returned was the earl of Surrey, for Horsham, May 4, 1829 ; and the duke of Norfolk and lords Dormer and Clifford were the first Roman Catholic peers who took their seats, April 28, 1829. Mr. Alexander Raphael was the first Roman Catholic sheriff of London, Sept. 28, 1834. Sir Michael O'Loghlen was the first Roman Catholic judge (as Master of the Rolls in Ireland), appointed Oct. 30, 1836 ; and Mr. O'Connell was elected first Roman Catholic lord mayor of Dublin, in 1841. See Eome, Modern, and Papal Aggression. ROMAN ROADS in ENGLAND. Our historians maintain, but are mistaken, that there were but four of these roads. — Camden. They were : 1st, Watling-street, so named from Vitelliaiui.s, who is supposed to have directed it, the Britons calling him in their language Ouetalin. 2nd. Ikeneld, or Ikenild-street, from its beginning among the Iceni. 3rd. Fosse, or Fosse-wat, probably from its having been defended by a fosse on both sides. 4th. Er.min-street, from Irmunaul, a German word, meaning Mercury, whom our German ancestors worshipped under that name. " The Romans," says Isidore, "made roads almost all over the world, to have their marches in a straight line, and to employ the people ; " and criminals were frequently con- demned to work at such roads, as we learn from Suetonius, in his life of Caligula. They were commenced and completed at various periods, between the 2ud and 4th centuries, and the Roman soldiery were employed in making them, that inactivity might not give them an opportunity to raise disturbance. — Bede. ROMANCES. " Stories of love and arms, wherein abundance of enthusiastic flights of the imagination are introduced, giving false images of life."' — Pardon. As Heliodorus, a bishop of Tricea, in Thessaly, was the author of Ethiopics, in Greek, the first work in this species of writing, he is hence styled the " Father of Komances." His work has a moral tendency, and particularly inculcates the vu-tue of chastity. He flourished A.D. 398. — Huet de Origine Fabul. Roman. ROME, ANCIENT. Once the mistress of the world, and subsequently the seat of the most extensive ecclesiastical jurisdiction ever acknowledged by mankind. Romulus is univer.«al]y supposed to have laid the foundations of this celebrated city on the 20tli of April, according to Varro, in the year 3901 of the Julian period, 3251 years after the creation of the world, 753 before the birtii of Ciirist, 431 years after the Trojan war, and in the fourth year of the sixth Olympiad. In its original state, Rome was but a small castle on the summit of Mount Palatine ; and the founder, to give his followers the appearance of a nation or a barbarian horde, was obliged to erect a standard as a common asylum for every criminal, debtor, or murderer, who fled from their native country to avoid the punishment wiiich attended them. From such an assemblage a numerous body was soon collected, and before the death of the founder the Romans had covered with their habitations the Palatine, Capitoline, Aventine, Esquiline hills, with ]\Iouut Cccliiis, and Quirinalis. The Romans and the Albans, contesting for superiority, agreed to choose three champions on each part to decide it. The three Horatii, Roman knights, and the three Curiatii, Albans, having been ROM 640 ROM elected by their respective countries, engaged in the celebrated combat, which, by the victory of the Horatii, united Alba to Rome, 667 B.C. — lAvy. The numerous and successful wars of the Romans led, in the course of ages, to their mastery over all mankind, and to their conquest of nearly the whole of the then known world. 753 747 742 73S 732 716 627 616 567 566 534 Foundation of the city commenced by Romulus B.C. The Romans seize on the Sabine women at a public spectacle, and detain them for wives The Ceninians defeated, and first trium- plial procession Rome taken by the Sabines ; the Sabines incorporated with the Romans as one nation Romulus sole king of the Romans and Cures Conquest of the Camerines . . . . The Veil conquered Romulus murdered by the senators ; reigned 37 years Numa Pompilius elected king of the Romans 715 He institutes the several orders of the priesthood 710 The augurs and vestals are also esta- blished. See Vestals .... 710 Roman calendar of 10 months reformed, and made 12 710 Numa dies of old age .... 672 War with the Fidenates ; the city of Alba destroyed 665 Ostia. at the mouth of tlie river Tiber, built The Apiolani are conquered Conquest of the Etrurians The first census of the Roman state is taken (LengUt) Reign of Tarquinius Superbus The rape of Lucretia by Sextus, son of Tarquin; royalty is abolished, and Rome becomes a commonwealth . . . 509 Junius Brutus and Tarquinius CoUatinus first consuls 509 First alliance of the Romans with Carthage 509 The Capitol finished, and dedicated to Jupiter Ca'pitolinus 507 War with Etruria 507 The lesser triumph, called an ovation, is begun 503 The Latins declare war against the republic 501 Titus Lartius, first dictator . . . 495 C. Martins Coriolanus banished . . . 491 He besieges Rome, but withdraws at the suit of his wife and mother . . . 488 The first agrarian law is published at Rome 486 The Fabii slain. (See Fabii) . . . 477 The Secular Games first celebrated . . 456 The Decemviri created . . . . 451 Virginius kiUs his daughter, Virginia, to save her from the lust of Appius Claudius 449 Military tribunes first created . . . 444 Office of censor instituted . . . . 443 Rome afiiicted with an awful famine, and many persons, on account of it, drown themselves in the Tiber . . . 440 The Veil defeated, and their king Tolum- nus slain 437 War with the Tuscans .... 484 A temple is dedicated to Apollo on account of a pestilence 433 Equi and Volsoi defeated .... 431 Two new <5uEestors are added to the former number . . . . ' . . 421 Another and more dreadful famine occurs at Rome 411 Three qusestors are chosen from the body of the people for the first time . . 410 The knights begin to sei-ve in the cavalry about this time 403 Institution of the Lectisternian festival on account of a pestilence . . . 399 Veii taken after a siege of more than ten years b.o. The Gauls, under Brennus, besiege Clusium Rome burnt to the ground by the Gauls, who besiege the Capitol M. Manlius Capitolinus thrown from the Tarpeian rock, on a charge of aiming at sovereign power The Volsci defeat the Romans . The first appointment of curule magis- trates . . . . - . . . . Lucius Sextus, the first plebeian consul. — Livy Marcus Curtius leaps into the gulf which had opened in the forum . . . . Titus Manlius made dictator . The Gauls defeated in Italy . . . War with the Samnites, which lasts sixty years The vestal Minutia buried alive on a charge of incontinence . . . . Priests first elected from the body of the people The Gauls invade the Roman territory ; siege of Arezzo The vestal Sextilia buried alive for a violation of her vow .... First Punic war commenced . . . Attilius Regulus put to a cruel death by the Carthaginians Second Punic war breaks out . . . The Romans are defeated by Hannibal at CanniB Syi-acuse taken by Marcellus . . . Scipio defeats Hannibal at Zamain Africa The first Macedonian war begins with Philip Death of Scipio Africanus the Elder Second Macedonian w-ar begins . . . First library erected at Rome . Philosophers and rhetoricians are ban- ished Rome Third Punic war begins .... Corinth and Carthage destroyed by the Romans. (See Carthage) . . . . The Ambrones defeated by Marius ; their wives, being refused security from vio- lation, murder themselves and their children The Mithridatic war {which see) . . . Rome besieged by four armies (viz. : those of Marius, Cinna, Carbo, and Sertorius) and taken . . . . Sylla's defeat of Marius .... The Catiline conspiracy . . . . War between Csesar and Pompey . Battle of Pharsalia (which see) . . . Ctesar killed in the Senate-house Cicero killed, proscribed by Antony . . Battle of Phih-ppi (which see) Battle of Actium (which see) . ... [The commencement of the Roman em- pire dates from tliis year.] Ootavius takes Alexandria He assumes the title of ^MjrustMS . . The emj)ire now at peace with all the world ; the Temple of Janus shut ; Jesus born. See Jews 396 888 387 884 379 371 366 362 353 350 343 837 300 284 274 264 255 218 216 212 202 200 1S5 171 167 161 149 146 102 89 87 82 63 50 47 44 43 41 31 80 27 A.D. Ovid banished to Tomi Tiberius retires to Caprea A census being taken by Claudius, the emperor and censor, the iniiabitants of Rome are found to amount to 6,900,000. — Univ. Hist. Caractacus brought in chains to Rome . 9 26 4S 61 RUM 641 ROM ROME, ANCIENT, continued. St. Paul aiTives iu bonds at Rome . a.d. 62 [ Noro burns Rome to the ground, aud cliarges the crime upon the Christiaus. See PcrsectUiuHS . . . . . . 64 Seueca, Luoan, &c. put to death . . OS Peter and Paul put to death . . . U7 Jerusalem taken, and levelled to the ground, by Titus . . . Sept. 8, 70 Revolt of the Parthiaus . . . . 77 The Dacian war continues 15 years . 88 Cornelia, a vestal, buried alive . . 9^ Pliny Junior, proconsul in Bitliynia, sends Trajan his celebrated account of the Cluistiaus 102 Trajan's expedition into the East, against tlie Parthiaus, &c. .... 106 Trajan's Column erected at Rome . . Ill Adrian, during his residence iu Britain, erects the famous wall .... 121 Heresies among the Christiaus . . . 141 The worship of Serapis introduced . . 140 The Capitol destroyed by lightning . . ISS Byzantium taken ; its walls razed . . 190 Tlie Gotlis are paid tribute . . . . 122 [Tlie Goths, Vandals, Alani, Suevi, and other Northern nations attack the em- pire on all hands.] Pompey's am pliitlioatre burnt . . 24S Pestilence throughout the empire . . 252 Great victory over the Gotlis obtained by Claudius; 300,000 slain . . .269 Longiuus put to death 273 The Barbarians obtain Dacia . . . 274 The era of Martyrs 284 The Franks settle in Ga.nl.— Frdret . . 287 Constantius dies at York . . . . 306 Four emperors reign at one time . . 303 Constautine the Great, iu consequence of a vision, places the cross on his baimers, and arrives at Rome . . . 312 He begins to favour the Christians . . 319 He tolerates the Christian faith . . . 323 Constautine convokes the first general council of Clu-istians, at Nice . . 325 The scat of empire removed from Rome to Byzantium 328 Constautine orders the heathen temples to be destroyed 330 Revolt of 300,000 Sarmatian slaves from tlieir masters 334 Death of Constantino : he is succeeded by his three sous, Coustans, Constautius II. aud Coustantiue II 337 The army under Julian, surnamcd the Apostate, proclaims him emperor . . 300 Julian, who had been educated for the priesthood, and had fretiuently offi- ciated, abjures Christianity, and re- opens the heathen temples, becoming the pagan pontiff 301 Julian killed in battle . . . . . 363 Cliristiauity restored by Jovian . . 363 Jovian found dead in his bod, supposed to have beeu poisoned 364 Tlie empire divided iuto Eastern and Western by Valentiuiau aud Valons, brothers : the former has the Western portion, or Rome . . . .a.d. 364 The Goths allowed by Valeus to settle in Tlu-ace 376 They enter the Imperial territories . 382 Valentiuiau deposed by Maximus, who restores paganism 387 Aroadius and Honorius reign . . . 395 The defeat of 200,000 Goths . . .405 The Vandals, Alains, and Suevi settle in France and Spain, by a concession of Honorius 406 Rome taken, pillaged, and burned to the ground by the Visigotlis, under Alaric, who soon dies ..... 410 The Visigoths begin the kingdom of Toulouse 414 The Vandals begin their kingdom in Spain 412 Pharamond begins the kingdom of the Franks 420 The Vandals pass into Africa . . . 427 Geuseric takes Carthage .... 439 Attila, chief of the Iluna, ravages all Europe, and obtains the surname of the "Scourge of God" 447 The Vandals ravage Sicily . . . 454 Valentiuiau dishonours the wife of Maxi- mus 454 He is killed by two guards, influenced by Maximus, who marries Eudo-^ia, Valcn- tinian's widow ..... 455 Eudoxia, to avenge the murder of her first husband, and punish the guilt of her second, invites Geuseric, chief of the Vaudals, into Italy . . . . 455 Rome taken and pillaged on the 12t}i of July ; Maximus stoned to death, nu- merous buildings demolished, and Eudoxia, with her daughter Placidia, aud many thousands of persons, sent captives to Africa 455 Majorianus, emperor, takes up his resi- dence at Ravenna *** The Vaudals driven out of Sicily . .401 The Goths defeated in Gaul . . . . 406 Great eruption cf Vesuvius, by which Campania is burned up .... 472 Odoacer, chief of the Heruli, entei-s Italy, takes Rome, and assumes the title of king of Italy, which ends the Western empire 476 Rome is recovei'ed for Justinian, by Belisarius 537 Retaken by the Goths 547 Narscs, Justinian's general, again recon- quers Rome 553 Papal power established . . . . 606 Rome revolts from the Greek emperors, and becomes free 726 Pope Steplicu II. invested with the tem- poral dominion ot Rome . . . . 756 Charlemagne acknowledged as emperor of the West SOO The popes continued in po.ssession of tho city and territories. Sec article Popes, aud Jtali/. KINGS OF ROME. BEFORE CHRIST. 7.'i3. Romulus ; uun-dered by the senators. [Tatius, king of the Cures, had removed to Rome in 747, .and ruled jointly with Romulus six years. J [Interregnum.] Numa Pompilius, .son-hi-law of Tatius tlio Sabine, elected : died at tho age of 82. Tullus Hostilius : mui'dei-cd by his suo- 716. 715. 672. cessor, by whom his palace was sot on fire : his family perished in the fl.ames. 040. Ancus Martiu.s, gi-audson of Numa. 616. Taniuinius Priscus ; .son of Demaratus, a Corinthian emigrant, eliosen king. 573. Servius TuUius ; a maminiitted slave; man-ied the king's daughter ; and suc- ceeded by tho united suffrages of the army and tho people. 534. Tarquiuius Superbus, grandson of Tar- ROM 542 ROM ROME, ANCIENT, continued. quinius Priscus : assassinates his father- in-law, and usurps the throne. SIO. [The rape oi Lucretia, by Sextus, son of Tarquin, leads to the abolition of royalty.] EEPUBLIC. First period. From the expulsion of Tarquin to the dictatorship of Sylla, 510 to 82 B.C. Second period. 82 to 31 B.C. From Sylla to Augustus, EMPERORS OF ROME. BEFOBE CHRIST. 4S. Caius Julius C»sar ; perpetual dictator : assassinated, March 1.5, 44 b.c. 31. Octavianus Ca;sar: in the year 27 B.C. Augustus imperator. — Livy. AFTER CHRIST. 14. Tiberius (Claudius Nero). 37. Caius Caligula : murdered by a tribune. 41. Claudius (Tiber. Drusus) : poisoned by his wife Agrippina, to make way for 54. Claudius Nero : deposed ; put himself to death to escape a yet more terrible end. 68. Servius Sulpicius Galba : slain by the prajtorian band. 69. M. Salvius Otho : stabbed himself, after a reign of three months. 69. Aulus Vitellius : deposed by Vespasian, and put to death. 69. Titus Flavius Vespasian. 79. Titus (Vespasian), his sou. 81. Titus Flavius Domitian, brotherofTitus; last of the twelve Cifisars; assassinated. 96. Cocoeius Nerva. 9S. Trajan (M. Ulpius Crinitus). 117. Adrian or Hadrian (Publius iElius). l:;8. Antoninus Titus, surnamed Pius. 161. Marcus Aurelius, and Lucius Verus, his son-in-law : the latter died in 169. 180. Commodus (L. Aurelius Antoninus), son of Marcus Aurelius : poisoned by his favourite mistress, Martia. 193. Publius-Helvius-Pertinax : put to death by the prjetorian baud. [Four emperors now start up : Didius Julianus, at Rome ; Pescennius Niger, in Syria ; Lucius Septimius Se verus, in Paunonia ; and Clodius Albinus, in Britain.] 193. Lucius Septimius Severus : died at York, in Britain, in 211 ; succeeded by his sons, 211. M. Aurelius Caracalla, and Septimius Geta. Geta murdered the same year by his brother, who reigned alone until 217, when he was slain by his successor, 217. M. Opilius Macrinus, prefect of the guards : beheaded in a mutiny. 218. Heliogabalus (M. Aurelius Antoninus), a youth : put to death for his follies and enormities by his incensed sub- jects. 222. Alexander Severus : assassinatedbysome soldiers corrupted by Maximinus. 235. Caius Julius Verus Slaximinus : assas- sinated in his tent before the walls of Aquileia. 237. M. Antonius Gordianus, and his son: the latter having been killed in a battle with the partisans of Maximi- nus, the father strangled himself in a fit of despair, at Carthage, in his SOth year. 237. Balbinus and Pupienus : put to death. 238. Gordian, junior, grandson of the elder Gordian, in his 16th year : assassinated by the guards, at the instigation of his successor, 244. Philip tlie Arabian : assassinated by his own soldiers : his son Philip was mur- dered, at the same time, in his mother's arms. 249. Metius Decius : he perished, with his two sons, and their aimy, in an engage- ment with the Goths. 251. Gallus Hostilius, and his son Volusiauus : both slain by the soldiery. 253. .Similianus : put to death after a reign of only four months. 253. Valerianus, and his son, Gallienus : the first was taken prisoner by Sapor, king of Persia, and fiayed alive. 260. Gallienus reigned alone. [About this time thirty pretenders to imperial power start up in different parts of the empire ; of these, Cyriades is the first, but he is slain.] 268. Claudius II. (Gallienus having been as- sassinated by the officers of the guard) succeeds : dies of the plague. 270. Quintillus, his brother, elected at Rome by the senate and troops ; Aurelian by the army in Illyricum. Quintillus, despairing of success against his rival, who was marching against him, ojiened his veins, and bled himself to death. 270. Aurelian ; assassinated by his soldiers in his march against Persia, in Jan. 275. 275. [Interregnum of about nine mouths.] 275. Tacitus, elected Oct. 25 : died at Tarsus in Cilicia, April 13, 276. 276. Florian, his brother : his title not recog- nised by the senate. 276. M. Aurelius Probus : assassinated by his troops at Sirmium. 282. M. Aurelius Cams : killed at Ctesiphon by lightning ; succeeded by his sons, 283. Carinus and Numerianus : both assas- sinated, after transient reigns. 284. Diocletian : who associated as his col- league in the government, 286. Maximianus Hercules : the two emperors resign in favour of 305. Constantius Chlorus and Galerius Maxi- mianus : the first died at York, in Britain, in 306, and the troops saluted as emperor, his sou, 306. Coustantine, afterwards styled the Great : whilst at Rome the pnetorian band proclaimed 306. Maxentius, son of Maximianus Hercules. Besides these were, 306. Maximianus Hercules, who endeavoured to recover his abdicated power, 306. Flavius Valerius Severus, murdered by the last-named pretender, and 307. Flavius Valerianus Licinius, the brother- in-law of Constautine. [Of these, Maximianus Hercules was strangled in Gaul in 310; Galerius Maximianus died wretchedly in 311 ; Maxentius was drowned in the Tiber in 312 ; and Licinius was put to death by order of Constantine in 324.] 324. Constautine the Great now reiguedalone : died on Whitsunday, May 22, 337. ROM 543 EOS ROME, ANCIENT, continued. f Constantine II. 337.-! Constaus, {Constantius II. Christianity, having been educated for the i^riesthood : mortally wounded in a battle with the Persians. Jovian ; reigned 8 months : found dead in his bed, supposed to have died from the fumes of charcoal. [The Roman empire may be said to have tenninatcd here, as a single dominion.] See Eaatern Empire and Western Empire. /Sons of Constantine ; divided the empire between them : the firstwasslainin3-!0, 363, and the second mur- dered in 350, when the third became sole emperor. 361. Julian, the Apostate, socalledforabjuring ROME, MODERN, Rome, as an ecclesiastical state, has continued to be governed by her jjopes or bishops, from the earliest ages of Christianity up to the present time. As a temporal power, Rome is very insignificant, and has been always so ; but she has exerted, notwithstanding, an influence, amounting at times to complete dominion, over a great portion of the Christian world. In the character and assumptions of her popes ai'e presented the most striking features and incidents of her history, and we have endeavoured to delineate these in our ample and consecutive list of the popes, compiled from the most certain and accepted authorities, attaching to each name the prominent qualities that distinguished them as rulers of the Church. See Popes. This, pi'operly, forms the history of Modern Rome. Some few remarkable events, however, of very recent occurrence, are necessary to be recorded here in a distinct article, as they threatened, for a short time at least, the overthrow of papal temporal power. 1848 Count Rossi, prime minister of the ponti- fical government, assassinated on the staircase of the Chamber of Deputies at Rome .... Nov. 15 Insurrection at Rome, the populace de- mand a democratic ministry and other concessions; the pope (Pms IX.) not giving an immediate answer, tlie Romans surround the palace, wlien a • conflict ensues between the papal and civic guard. The troops invest the Quirinal, and place cannon against the entrance ; aud the pope is forced to ac- cept a popular ministry . Nov. 16, 1848 [Cardinal Palma, the pope's secretary, is shot in this conflict.] The pope escapes in disguise from Rome to Gaota .... Nov. 24, H. de Corcelles leaves Paris for Rome, a French armed expedition to Civita Vecchia having preceded him, to afford protection to the pope . Nov. 27, Protest of the pope against the violence and outrage which induced him to leave Rome, and against the acts of the pro- visional government . . Nov. 28, A coustituont assembly meets at Rome, Feb. 5, The Roman National Assembly declares the pope divested of all temporal power, aud adopts the republican form of government .... Feb. 8, [The republican flag is hoisted on the tower of the Capitol on the same day.] The pope protests against the decree for his dutlironement . . . Feb. 14, His Holiness api>eals to the great Homau Catholic powers for an armed interven- tion in his belialf . . Feb. 18i Civita Vecchia occupied by the French force under marshal Oudiuot, April 26, A small French force repulsed from Rome April 30, 1849 [In this action the French are driven ROSAMOND'S BOWER. 1848 1848 1848 1849 1849 1849 1849 1849 back from the city with the loss about 700 men.] of 1849 1849 1849 1849 1840 1849 Engagement between the Romans and Neapolitans ; the former capture 60 prisoners and 400 muskets May . The French under marshal Oudinot com- mence an attack on Rome June 3, They make a breach in the walls of Rome .... June 14, The French send storming jiarties through the breaches made in the walls June 21, The Romans send a deputation to mar- shal Oudinot, to treat for a surrender, and they eventually capitulate to the French army . . . June 30, The Roman assembly dissolved, July 4, An ofl!icer from Oudinot's camp arrives at Gaeta, to present the pope with the keys of the two gates of Rome by which the French army had entered the city, July 4, 1849 The re-establishment of the pope's autho- rity proclaimed at Rome . July 15, 1849 Oudinot issues a general order stating that the jiope (or his representative) now re-possesses the administration of affairs, but that public security in the pontifical dominions still remains under the special guarantee of the French .army .... Aug. 3, His Holiness arrives .at Portici on a visit to the kmg of Naples . . Sept. 4, He issues from Portici a molu propria to his subjects . . . Sept 12, The pope leaves Portici for Rome, where he arrives .... April 12, 1850 He i.ssucs tlic bull establishing a Roman Catholic liieniicliy in England. See Papal Aggresgion . . Sept. 24, 1850 In a consistory court holdcn at Rome, the pope names fourteen caixiiuals, ofwhom only four are Italians : among the foreigners, is Dr. Wiseman, R.C. vicar ajiostolic of London, created archbishop of Westminster . - . Sept. 30, 1851 See Papal Aggression ; Conception, Immaculate. Rosamond wa.s daughter of lord Clifford, and mistress of 1849 1849 1849 Henry II. A conspiracy was formed by the queen, prince Henry, and his other sons, against the king, on account of his attaciiment to her. " The beauty of Fair Rosamond was so exquisite," say the writers of those days, "that no other than a jealous and exasperated woman could have hai-med her. Her eyes were full of sweetness, and the ROS 544 EOS beniguest in the world ; and her features of such surpassiug teodemess, that the most fierce barbarian would liave shrunk from the thought of violence." Henry kept lier in a labyrinth at Woodstock, where his queen, Eleanor, it is said, discovered her apartments by the clue of a silk thread, and poisoned her. She was buried at Godstow church, from whence Hugh, bishop of Lincoln, had her ashes removed, with every species of indignity, in 1191. EOSARY. An office in the Roman Catholic Church, made up of five, sometimes fifteen tens of beads, each ten beginning with a Pater-Noster, to direct the person to say so many Ave-Marias in honour of the Virgin Mary. — Pardon. " We owe to Dominic de Guzman, a canon of the order of St. Augustin, two most important blessings," says a Spanish writer, "the Rosary and the Holy Office," a.d. 1202. Other authors mention the Rosary as being said in 1093. ROSAS, BAY OF. Brilliant naval action by the boats of the Tigre, Cumberland, Volon- taire, Apollo, Topaze, Philomel, Scout, and Tuscan, commanded by lieut. Tailour, which ended in the capture or destruction of eleven armed vessels in the bay, Nov. ] , 1809. Capt, Hallowell (afterwards admiral sir Benjamin Hallowell Carew) was in command of the Tigre of 74 guns in this affair, and much of the honour and gallanti-y of this exploit belonged to him. IIOSBACH, BATTLES of. In the battle fought at Rosbach, 40,000 rebel Flemings tinder the command of the duke of Bm-gundy, the king, Charles VI. of France, being present, fell, Nov. 17, 1382. Battle between the Prussians, commanded by their king, and the combined army of French and Austrians, in which the latter sustained a severe loss and complete defeat. Many thousands were slain in this battle on both sides, Nov. 5, 1757. ROSE, THE FLOWER. The Romans were fond of roses. Cleopatra received Antony, at one of her banquets, in an apartment covered with rose-leaves to a considerable depth ; and Antony himself, when dying, begged to have roses scattered on his tomb. The Roman generals who had achieved any remarkable victory were permitted to have roses sculptured on their shields. Rose-water was the fiivourite perfume of the Roman ladies, and the most luxurious even used it in their baths. In the East tho rose has always been a favourite with the poets. The Turks believe that roses sprang from the perspiration of Mahomet : for which reason they never tread upon a rose- leaf, or sufier one to lie on the ground ; they also sculpture a rose on the tombstones of females who die unmarried. — Arhoretum Biitannicum. " ROSE, UNDER THE." The rose, a symbol of silence, gave rise to the phrase " under the rose." This phrase, svA rosd, is almost universal, and is said by Italian writers to have arisen from the circumstance of the pope's presenting consecrated roses, which were placed over the confessionals at Rome, to denote secrecy, a.d. 1526. ROSES, IN ENGLAND. Roses were first planted in England, a.d. 1522.— <SWmore. The Damask Rose, or Rosa Damascena, was brought from the south of France before 1573. The Provence Rose, Rosa Frovincialis, brought from Italy before 1596. The Moss Rose, Rosa Muscova, before 1724. The Rose without Thorns, Rosa PenduUna, brought from North America, before 1726. The China Rose, Rosa Indica, brought fi-om China about 1789. The sweet-scented Guelder Rose, Viburnum Odoratissimum, brought from China, 1821. ROSES, WARS OF the WHITE and RED. The intestine wars which so long devastated England, were carried on under the symbols of the TFAiteand the Red Rose, and were called the wars of the Roses. The partisans of the house of Lancaster chose the red rose as their mark of distinction, and those of York were denominated from the white. These wars originated with the descendants of Edwai'd III. That monarch was suc- ceeded by his grandson, Richai'd II. who being deposed, the duke of Lancaster was proclaimed king, by the title of Henry IV. in prejudice to the duke of York, the right heir to the crown ; he being descended from Lionel, the second son of Edward III. whei-eas the duke of Lancaster was the son of John of Gaunt, the third son of king Edward. The accession of Henry occasioned several conspiracies during his reign ; and the animosities which subsisted between his descendants and those of the duke of York afterwards filled the kingdom with civil commotions, and deluged its plains with blood, particularly in the reigns of Henry VI. and Edward IV. First battle fought. May 22, 1455. See Albans, St. Union of the Roses in the marriage of Henry VII. with the princess Elizabeth, daughter of Edward IV. 148G. ROSETTA, IN Egypt. Taken by the French in 1798 ; and by the British and Turks, April 19, 1801. The Turks repulsed the British here in 1807. Near Rosetta, at the ROS 545 ROY mouth of the Nile, was fought the memorable battle of Aug. 1, 1798, between the fleets of France and England, the latter commanded by Nelson. See Nile. All Pacha rendered great service to his country by a canal between Rosetta and Alexandria. ROSICRUSIANS, A sect of hermetical philosophers, first appeared in Germany in 1302, and again early in the 17th century. They swore fidelity, promised secrecy, and wrote hieroglyi)hically ; and affirmed that the ancient philosophers of Egypt, the Chaldeans, Magi of Persia, and Gymnosophists of the Indies, taught the same doctrine. ROSS, BATTLE of, in Ireland. Fought between the royal troops commanded by general Johnston, and the insurgent forces commanded by general Beauchamp Bagenal Harvey ; when, after a most obstinate contest, the latter were defeated, losing more than 2600 killed on the field of battle, June 4, 1798. This was one of the best contested battles fought by the insurgents in the memorable rebellion of that year. ROSS, BISHOPRIC of, in Ireland. Founded, it is supposed, by St. Fachnan, in the beginning of the sixth centm-y ; but, until the arrival of the English, nothing certain of this see is known. It is not valued in the king's books ; but by a manuscript in Trinity College, Dublin, it is taxed at 19^. in 31 Eliz. ; and by a manuscript in Marsh's library at IQl. in 33 Eliz. 1590. It was imited to Cork in 1340 ; and Cloyne to both, by the provisions of 3 & 4 Will. IV. called the Irish Church Temporalities' act, c. 37, passed Aug. 14, 1833. See Bishops. ROTA CLUB. A society who met at Miles' Coffee-house in New Palace yard, West- minster, during the administration of Oliver Cromwell ; their plan was that all the great officers of state should be chosen by ballot ; and that a certain number of members of parliament should be changed annually by rotation, from whence they took their title. Sir William Petty was one of the members in 1659. — Biog. Brit. ROTHESAY CASTLE STEAM-PACKET. This vessel, plying between Liverpool and Beaumaris, was lost at night with nearly 200 passengers and crew on board, not more than twenty of whom were saved. This shipwreck was wholly ascribed to the indis- cretion of the commander, Aug. 17, 1831. ROUND-HEADS. During the unhappy war which brought Charles I. of England to the scaffold, the adherents of that monarch were first called Cavaliers, and the friends of the parliament were called Round-heads. This latter term arose from those persons who thus distinguished themselves putting a round bowl or wooden dish upon their heads, and cutting their hair by the edges or brims of the bowl. See Cavaliers. ROYAL ACADEMY. From a society of artists which met in St. Peter's court, Sfc. Martin's-lane, about 1739, Hogarth established the society of Incorporated Artists, who held their first exhibition at the Society of Arts, Adelphi, April 21, 17G0. From this sprang the Royal Academy, in consequence of a dispute between the directors and the fellows. On Dec. 10th, 17C8, the institution of the present Royal Academy was completed under the patronage of George III. ; and sir Joshua Rej-nolds, knighted on the occasion, was appointed its first president. — Ltvjh. Their first exhibition of the Academicians (at Pall-mall) was in 1769. In 1771 the king granted them apart- ments in old Somerset-house, and afterwards in 1780, in new Somerset-house, where they remained till 1838, when they removed to the National Gallery. Among its first professors were Johnson, Gibbon, and Goldsmith : among its present ones are the historians Macaulay and Hallam. ROYAL ACADEMY of MUSIC, was incorporated by charter in 1830. The first concert took place Dec. 8, 1828. ROYAL ADELAIDE STEAMER. This fine ship, bound from Dublin and Cork to Plymouth and London, was totally wrecked on the Tongue Sand off Margate, on the night of Saturday, March 30, 1850, her voyage being nearly completed. By this catastrophe the whole of those on board, captain, crew, and passengers, amounting to more than 200 persons, were lost. There survived no soul to tell the awful tale, and the first intimation that the steamer lost was the Royal Adelaide of Jjublin, was, the finding a lantern bearing her name, floating on the waters. The wind blew high, and the sea was running fiercely at the time. It appeared that the ill-fated vessel fired two or three signals of distress on striking, but those who heard them conjectured that she merely grounded on the sand, and got off again, as they were not afterwards repeated. It was made manifest, however, that she must have struck heavily, and immediately gone to pieces. ROYAL ASSENT. If the king assent to a public bill, the clerk of the parliament declares in Norman French, " Le roy le veut," the king wills it so to be. If the king refuse his assent, it is in the gentle language of " Le roy s^avisera," the king will advise upon N N EOY 646 ROY it. This is the language usually adopted to the present day. — Hale. By the statute 33 Hen. VIII. 1541, the king may give his assent by letters-patent.— .SZacfeioree's Com. RO\'^AL EXCHANGE, London. The foundation of the original edifice was laid by sir Thomas Gresham, June 7, 1566, on tlie site of the ancient Tun prison. Queen Elizabeth visited this Exchange in January 1571, and by the sound of trumpets her herald named it the Royal Exchange. —Hume. This grand fabric was totally destroyed by the great fire in 1666, precisely a century after its erection. Charles II. laid the foundation of the next edifice, Oct. 23, 1667, which was completed by Mr. Hawkesmoor, a pupil of sir Christopher Wren's, in about three years ; and it was repaired and beautified in 1769. This last also became a prey to a destructive fire, Jan. 1 0, 1838; and was burned to the ground with a number of pviblic offices and adjoining houses. The new Royal Exchange, commenced in 1840, under the direction of Mr. Tite, was opened by the queen, in state, accompanied by her ministers and a grand civic procession, Oct. 28, 1844. ROYAL EXCHANGE, Dublin. Commenced in 1769, and opened ten years after — a magnificent building, whose expense was defrayed by lottery schemes, conducted by the merchants with an integrity that did them honour. — Hardie. ROYAL GEORGE. First-rate man-of-war of 100 guns, overset off Spithead, and sud- denly went down while at anchor, by the guns rolling to one side. By this dreadful catastrophe, admiral Kempenfeldt, and a crew of many hundreds of seamen and marines, with nearly a hundred women, and two hundred Jews and others on board were drowned, June 28, 1782. A few persons only were saved; nearly a thousand perished. By the use of the diving-bell, this ship was surveyed imbedded in the deep, in May 1817 et seq. ; since when several successive gunpowder explosions have brought up numerous portions of the wreck. ROYAL HUMANE SOCIETY, London. This institution, for the recovery of persons apparently drowned, was founded in 1774, by Drs. Goldsmith, Heberden, Towers, Lettsom, Hawes, and Cogan, but principally by the exertions of the last three gentle- men. The society has eighteen receiving-houses in the metropolis, all of which are supplied with perfect and excellent apparatus, and designated by conspicuous boai'ds, announcing their object. The principal receiving-house, however, was erected in 1794, and is situated on a spot of ground given by his majesty George III. on the north side of the Serpentine river, Hyde-park. Forty-three similar institutions have been established in Great Britain, five in the British foreign settlements, and ten in foreign countries. The motto of the society is appropriate — " Lateat sciniillula forsan" — a small spark may perhaps lie concealed. ROYAL INSTITUTION of Great Britain. This institution, the earliest of the kind in London, was founded by count Rumford and sir Joseph Banks, assisted by earls Spencer and Morton, and other noblemen and gentlemen, in March, 1799. It received the immediate patronage of George III. ; and was incorporated in 1800 by royal charter as " The Royal Institution of Great Britain, for diffusing the knowledge, and facilitating the general introduction, of useful mechanical inventions and improvements, and for teaching, by courses of philosophical lectures and experiments, the application of science to the common purposes of life." It was enlarged and extended by an act of parliament in 1810. The original plan, as drawn up by count Rumford in 1799, has been considerably modified. — The house (in Albemarle-street, Piccadilly) was purchased in June, 1799; and the present front was added by subscription in 1838. The Lecture theatre was erected in 1803 under the superintendence of Mr. T. Webster. — The Library was also commenced in 1803, by the munificent subscriptions of the proprietors of the institution. — It now (1855) comprises about 29,000 volumes, the present annual increase being about 1000. — The Museum contains many choice geological specimens collected by Davy, Hatchett, Wollaston, &c., and much of the original philosophical apparatus of Cavendish, and of Davy, Faraday, and other professors of the institution ; also many other interesting objects, chiefly contributed by the members. — In 1804 sir J. St. Aubyn and other gentlemen proposed to form a School of Mines at this institution; but the plan, although warmly supported by the members, was withdrawn for want of encouragement by the government and by mining proprietors. — The first lectui-e was delivered March 4, 1801, by Dr. Garnett, he being the first professor of natural philosophy and chemistry. In 1802 he was succeeded by Dr. Thomas Young, whose lectures delivered here are still considered a text-book of science. — In Feb. 1801 Mr. (afterwards sir Humphry) Davy was engaged as assistant lecturer and director of the laboratory, and on May 31, 1802, he was appointed professor of chemistry. His lectures were eminently successful, and his discoveries in chemistry and electricity have immortalised his name and EOY 547 ROY conferred honour on the institution : the alkaloids, potassium and sodium were discovered in 1807 ; the nature of chlorine wr.s determined in 1810; and the safety lamp invented in 1815, by this eminent philosopher. — Mr. Brande succeeded sir Humphry as professor of chemistry in 1813, and held that office till his resignation in 1852, since which time he has been elected hon. professor: from 1816 to 1850 he delivered, in the laboratory of this institution, his celebrated chemical lectures to students. — In 1813 Mr. Faraday, on the recommendation of sir H. Davy, was engaged as assistant in the laboratory, and in 1825 as its director : in 1827 he became one of the permanent lecturei'S of the institution. In 1820 he commenced those researches in electricity and magnetism which will form an era in the history of those sciences. In 1824 he discovered the condensability of chlorine and other gases; in 1831 he obtained electricity from the magnet; in 1845 he exhibited the magnetism of gases, flame, &c. ; and in 1850 he published his researches on a'tmos- pheric magnetism. — Dr. J. Tyndall, the present professor of natural philosophy, was first elected in July, 1853. Endowments. — In 1833 John Fuller, Esq. of Rose-hill, endowed two professorships, of chemistiy and physiology : the former was bestowed on Mr. Faraday for life ; the latter on Dr. Roget for three years, to be filled up afterwards by triennial election. — In 1838 Mrs. Acton gave 1000^. to be invested for paying every seven years 100 guineas for the best essay on the Beneficence of the Almighty, as illustrated by discoveries in science; which have been awarded — in 1844 to Mr. G, Fownes, in 1851 to Mr. T. Wharton Jones.— The Weekly Evening Meetings, on the Fridays, from Januai-y to June, as now arranged, commenced in 1826. — Th.e first officers were sir Joseph ^xak^, president, till the charter was granted, afterwards the earl of Winchilsea ; — Mr. (afterwards sir Thomas) Bernard, treasurer ; rev. Dr. Samuel Glasse, secretary. The present are the duke of Northumberland, K.G. president (since 1842) ; W. Pole, Esq. treasurer (since 1849); rev. John Barlow, M.A. secretary (since 1843).* ROYAL MARRIAGE ACT. See article Marriage Act, Royal. ROYAL MILITARY ASYLUM, Chelsea. The first stone of this important institution was laid by the late duke of York, June 19, 1801. The principal front has a portico of four noble Doric pillars, supporting a pediment with the imperial arms ; and on tlie frieze is this inscription, " The Royal Military Asylum for the children of the Soldiers of the Regular Army." ROYAL NAVAL ASYLUM, Greenwich. This institution was commenced at Padding- ton in 1801; but it was transferred to its present situation, near tlie entrance to Greenwich park, in 1807. The interior of the central portion of the building is remarkable, having been commenced in 1613 by Anne of Denmark, and completed in 1635 by queen Henrietta-Mai'ia, whose arms still adorn the ceiling of the room in which her son Charles II. was born, in 1630. This house, which was afterwards trans- formed into the ranger's lodge, became the occasional retirement of prime-minister Pelham, from whom it derived the name of Pelham house. ROYAL SOCIETY, LONDON f. In 1645, several learned men met in London to discuss philosophical questions and report experiments; the iVorwOT Oc.^ano?! of Bacon, pub- lished in 1620, having given great impulse to such pursuits. Some of them (Drs. Wilkins, Wallis, &c.), about 1648-9, removed to Oxford, and with Dr. (afterwards bishop) Seth Ward, the hon. Robert Boyle, Dr. (afterwards sir W.) Petty, and several doctors of divinity and physic, frequently assembled in the apartments of Dr. Wilkins, in Wadham College, Oxford. They formed what has been called the Philosophical Society of Oxford, which only lasted till 1690. The members wci-e, about 1658, called to various parts of the kingdom, on account of their respective professions ; and the majority coming to London, constantly attended the lectures at Gresham College, and met occasionally till the death of Oliver Cromwell. The society was first organised in 1660, and Charles II. April 22, 1662, constituted them a body politic and corporate, by tiie appellation of " the President, Council, and Fellows of the Royal Society of London, for improving Natural Knowledge." The Philosophical Transact ioris date from March 6, 1664-5. In 1668, Newton invented his reflecting telescope (now in the possession of the society), and on April 28, 1686, presented to the society tiie MS. of his Principia, which the council ordered to be printed. This was done imder the superintendence and also at the expense of Halley, the astronomer, at that time clerk to the society. The society met for some years at Gresham College, and * The Members are elected by ballot, and pay five guineas on admission, and five guineas annually, or a composition of .sixty guineas. t Only fifteen Fellows .are elected .anunally, who pay ten pounds on admission, and four pounds annually, or a composition of sixty pounds. N N 2 RUL 548 RUS afterwards at Arundel House (1666), where it came into possession of a valuable library, presented by Mr. Howard, grandson of its collector, the earl of Arundel. After various changes the fellows returned to Greshain College, vphere they remained till Nov. 8, 1710, when they held their first meeting at Crane-court, in a hpnse purchased by themselves, and which they occupied till they removed to apartments granted them in Somerset-house, in 1780. The first Copley Medal was awarded to Stephen Gray in 1731 ; the Rovai Medal to John Dalton, 1826 ; the Rumford Medal to count Rumford, in 1800. The following are the more eminent presidents : — Dr. W. H. Wollaston, 1S20. Sir H. Davy, 18-20-7. Davies Gilbert, 1827-30. Duke of Sussex, 1830-8. Marquess of Northampton, X838-48. Earlof Rosse, 1848-54. Lord Wrottesley, 1854-55. (The present President, Oct. 1855.) Sir Ro>iert Moray, 1660-3. Lord Brouncker (the first under the charter), 1663-77. * * * Sir C. Wren. 1680-2. « * * Samuel Pepys, 1684-6. * * * John lord Somers, 1698-170.3. Sir I. Newton, 1703-27. Sir Hans Sloane. 1727-41. * ♦ « Sir Joseph Banks, 1778-1820. RULING-MACHINES. Used for ruling paper with faint lines, for merchants' account- books, &c. They were invented by an ingenious Dutchman resident in London, in 1782, and were subsequently greatly improved by Woodmason, Payne, Brown, and others. They were improved in Scotland in 1803. An invention has lately rendered account- books perfect by the numbering of the pages with types, instead of the numbers being written by a pen, so that a page cannot be torn out from them without being discovered. RUMP PARLIAMENT. The parliament so designated at the period of the civil war in England. Colonel Pride at the head of two regiments blockaded the house of commons, and seized in the passage 41 members of the Presbyterian party, whom he confined; above 160 more were excluded; and none but the most determined of the Independents, about 60, were permitted to enter the house. This invasion of parlia- mentary rights was called Pride's Purge, and the adnaitted members were called the Rump, 1649. — Goldsmith. RUSSELL, LORD JOHN ; his FIRST ADMINISTRATION. On the resignation of sir Robert Peel, the premiership devolved upon lord John Russell, as first lord of the treasury. The members of his government were : marquess of Lansdowne, lord president of the council ; earl of Minto, privy seal ; Mr. (now sir Charles), Wood, chancellor of the exchequer ; viscount Palmerston, foreign, sir George Grey, home, and eai-1 Grey, colonial, secretaries ; sir John Hobhouse (now lord Broughton, of Broughton de Gyfford, county Wilts), and earl of Clarendon (succeeded by Mr. Labouchere) boards of control and trade ; the earl of Auckland (succeeded by sir Francis Thornhill Baring), admiralty ; lord Campbell (succeeded by the earl of Carlisle, late viscount Morpeth), duchy of Lancaster ; Mr. Fox Maule (now lord Panmure), secretary-at-war ; marquess of Clanricarde, postmaster ; Mr. Macaulay, &c. ; lord Cottenham (succeeded by lord Truro), lord chancellor. July 1846. Lord John Russell and his colleagues resigned their offices, Feb. 21, 1851 ; but were induced (after the failure of lord Stanley's party to form an administration) to return to power, March 3 following. — See next article. RUSSELL, LORD JOHN; his SECOND ADMINISTRATION. Or continuation of his First. See preceding article, and Administrations. Lord John Russell, first lord of the treasury ; marquess of Lansdowne, president of the council ; earl of Minto, lord privy seal ; sir Charles Wood, chancellor of the Exchequer ; sir George Grey, viscount Palmerston, and earl Grey, home, foreign, and colonial secretaries ; sir Francis T. Baring, first lord of the admiralty ; lord Broughton, board of control ; Mr. Labou- chere, board of trade; Mr. Fox Maule (afterwards succeeded as Lord Panmure), secretary-at-war; marquess of Clanricarde, postmaster-general; earl Granville, pay- master-general, lord Seymour, earl of Carlisle, &c. ; lord Truro, lord chancellor. March 1851. Lord Palmerston was succeeded as foreign secretary by the earl Granville, December 22 following. This ministry resigned to the Derby admin- istration, February 21, 1852. See Derby Administration. RUSSELL, WILLIAM, LORD. His trial for the Rye-House Plot was marked by a most touching scene. When he supplicated to have some one near him to take notes to help his memory, he was answered, that any of his attendants might assist him ; upon which he said, " My wife is here, and will do it for me." He was beheaded in Lincoln' s-Inn-Fields, July 21, 1683, having slept soundly the nicrht before hi? execu- tion. Lady Russell survived him forty year.s, dying Sept. 29, 1723, in her 87th year. The attainder of this illustrious nobleman was reversed, 1 Will. III. 1689, his death having been deemed a murder. RUS 549 RUS RUSSIA. Anciently Sarmatia. It is conjectured that the aborigines of this vast tract of country were the immediate progeny of Magog, second sou of Japhet ; and that they settled here very shortly after the dispersion from Babel, where they were gradually divided into tribes, each distinguished by a particular name, but still retaining their ancient general appellation, until it was changed by the Romans into that of Scythians. Rurick was grand-duke of Novogorod, a.d. 882, which is the earliest authentic account of this country. In 981, ^Vladimir was the first Christian king. Jurie I. began his reign in 1155, and laid the foundation of Moscow. About 1200, the Mongol Tartars conquered Russia, and held it in subjection till 1540, when Ivan Basilovitz restored it to independence. In the middle of the sixteenth century the Russians discovered and conquered Siberia. The foundation of the present monarchy laid AD Basil IV. carries his victorious arms into the East, 1500 to Ivan-Basiiovitz takes the title of czar, signifying great king, and drives the Tartars clear out of his dominions 1534 to 1550 The navigation from England fii'st dis- covered by Robert Chancellor . . . The Tartars surprise Moscow, and slay 30,000 of the people The Novogorodians having intrigued with the Poles, Ivan orders the chief inhabitants to be hewn into small pieces before his eyes . The race of Rurick, who had governed Russia for TOO years, becomes extinct . The imposition practised by Demetrius. See Impostors The Poles place Ladislaus, sou of their own king, Sigismuud II. upon the throne ot Russia Michael-Fedorovitz, of the house of Komanof, ascends the throne Revolt from Polish tyranny . . . Finland ceded to Sweden Reign of Peter I. or the Great . . . He visited Euoland, and worked in the dock-yard at Ueptford Orders of St. Andrew, and of St. Alex ander Nevskoi, instituted about . . The Russians begin their new year from Jan. 1 Peter builds St. Petersburg . . . Peter II. deposed, and tlio crown given to Anne of Courland .... Elizabeth, daughter of Peter I. reigns, in prejudice of Ivan VI. an infant, who is imprisoned for life . Peter III. dethroned and murdered ; suc- ceeded by Catharine his wife The yovmg prince, the rightful heir, till now immured, put to death . . . The dismemberment of Poland com- menced by Catharine (see Poland) This perfidious robbei-y completed Catharine gives Iier subjects a new code of laws ; abolishes torture m punishing criminals; and dies Murder of the emperor Paul, who is found dead in his chamber . March 23, 1801 Great defeat of Alexander, at Austerlitz, by Napoleon . . . ' . Dec. 2, 1S05 Alexander visits England . June 0, 1814 The grand-duke Constantino renounces the right of succession . . Jan. 2(), The emperor Nicholas is crowned at Moscow .... Sept. :i, Russian war against Persia . Sept. 28, Nicholas invested with the order of tlie Garter July 9. Peace concluded between Russia and the Persians .... Feb. 22 War between Russia and the Ottoman Porte declared . . . April 26, [For the disastrous consequences of this war to Turkey see Turkey, and Battles. ] 1474 1534 1554 1571 1581 1598 1G06 1610 1613 1613 1617 1682 . 1697 16!)S 1700 1703 1730 1741 1762 1763 1772 1795 1796 1822 1826 1826 1827 1828 1828 The war for the independence of Poland against Russia . . . Nov. 29, 1830 This war closed with the capture of War- saw, and the total overthrow of the Poles. See ]Varsaw. . Sept. 8, 1831 [For the events of this last war, see article Poland.] Cracow, wliich had been erected into a republic, and its independence guaran- teed by the Congres.s ot Vienna, m 1S15, is occupied by a Russian and Austrian army Feb. 13, 1836 Failure of the Russian expedition against Khiva Jan. 3, 1840 Treaty of London (see S.i/ria) July 15, 1840 The emperor Nicholas visits England ; he arrives in London . Junel, 1844 The grand-duke Constantine an-ives at Portsmouth in the Ingermanland, of 74 guns June 9, 184C [For the participation of Russia in the Hungarian war of 1S48-9, and the con- sequent events, see Hungary. ] Russia demands the expulsion of the Hungarian refugees from Turkey. See Turkey .... Nov. 5, 1849 This demand, which had interrupted the diplomatic relations between Russia and the Porte, induces tlie latter to send the Hungarian and Polish refugees to Koniah, ui Asia Minor . . Jan. 1850 Conspiracy against the life and policy of the emperor detected . . Jan. 6, 1850 Tlie emperor decrees seven men in each thousand of the population of Western Russia to be enrolled in the aimy, giving a total increase of 180, 000 soldiers Aug. 1850 The king of Prussia and the czar leave Warsaw for Olmutz to have an inter- view with the emperor of Austria, May 27, 1851 The emperor of Russia visits Vienna, May, 8, 1852 Prince Menschikoff repaii-s to Constan- tinople to demand of the Sultan the settlement of several important measures: the Holy places, the inde- pendence of Montenegro, the destitu- tion of the Greek patriarchs, the hard- ships of the Greek Christians, <tc. March, See Russo-TurHsh War. Conference between the emperors of Russia and Austria at Olmutz Sept. 24, And king of Prussia at Warsaw, Oct. 2, Interview of Mr. J. Sturge and his friends with the czar . . . Feb. Ten northern provinces put in a state of siege .... March 5, The czar issues a manifesto to his subjects : he will only combat for the faith and Christianity . April 23, Death of the czar Nicholas. No change of policy . . . March 2, 1853 1853 1853 1854 1854 1854 1855 RUS 550 RUS RUSSIA, continued. DUKES, CZAES, AND EMPERORS. DtJKES OF KIOV. 862. Rurick. 878. Igor. 935 4 O'^"''^' regent. ■ J Swiatoslaw or Spendoblos. 972. Jaropalk I. 980. Vladimir, Wladimir, or Waldimir I. styled the Great. 1015. Jaraslaw, or Jaroslaf I. 1054. Isjialaw I. 1078. Wsewolodl. 1093. Swiatopalk. 1114. Vladimir II. 1125. Mtlslaw or Michael I. 1132. Jaropalkll. 1138. ( Wiatschelaw. 1139. IWsewolodll. 1146. I Lsjialaw II. 1154. ( Rostislaw. 1155. Jurie or George I. : the city of Moscow was built by this duke. GRAND-DUKES OF WLADIMIR. 1157 { Andrew I. until 1175; first grand-duke. ■ I Michael II. 1177. Wsewolod III. 1213 \ J^'''^ °^ George II. ( Coustantine, until 1218. 1238. Jaraslaw II. ; succeeded by his son. 1245. Alexauder-Nevski or Newski, the Saint. 1263. Jaraslaw III. 1270. Vasali or Basil I. 1277. *Dmitri or Demetrius I. 1284. *Andrew II. 1294. *Daniel-Alexandrovitz. 1302. *Jurie or George III. : deposed. 1305. *Michael III. 1320. *Vasali or Basil II. 1325. *Jurie or George III. : restored. GRAND-DUKES OF MOSCOW. 1328. Ivan or John I. 1340. Simon, sumamed the Proud. 1353. Ivan or John II. 1359. Demetrius II. prince of Susdal. 1362. Demetrius III. Donskoi. 1389. "VasaU or Basil III. Temnoi. 1425. Vasali or Basil IV. 1462. Ivan (Basilovitz) or John III. : laid the foundation of the present monarchy. 1505. Vasali or BasU V. oljtaiued the title of emperor from Maximilian I. CZARS OF MUSCOVy. 1533. Ivan (Basilovitz) IV. first tzar or czar (great king) in 1547. 1584. Feodor or Theodore I. : supposed to have been poisoned, and his sou, Demetrius, murdered by his successor. 1598. Boris-Godonof, who usurped the throne. 1606. Demetrius, the Impostor, a young Polo- nese monk : pretended to be the murdered prince Demetrius : put to death. 1686. Vasali-Chouiski, or Zouinski. 1610. [Interregnum.] 1613. Michael-Fedorovitz, of the house of Ro- manof, descended from the czar Ivan- Basilovitz. 1645. Alexis, son of the preceding, styled the father of his country. 1676. Feodor or Theodore II. . „„g ( Ivan IV. and ( Peter I. brothers of the preceding. EMPERORS. 1689. Peter I. the Great, alone ; took the title of emperor in 1728. founded St Peters- burg, and elevated the empire. 1725. Catharine I. his consort : at first the wife of a Swedish dragoon, who is said to have been killed on the day of marriage. 1727. Peter II. son of Alexis-Petrovitz, and grandson of Peter the Great : deposed. 1730. Anne, duchess of Gourland, daughter of the czar Ivan. 1740. Ivan VI. an infant, grand-nephew to Peter the Great : immured in a dun- geon for IS years ; murdered in 1762. 1741. Elizabeth, daughter of Peter tlie Great, reigned during Ivan's captivity. 1762. Peter III. son of Anne and of Charles- Frederick, duke of Holsteiu-Gottorp : deposed, and died soon after, supposed to have been murdered. 1762. Catharine II. his consort : a great sove- reign ; extended the Russian terri- tories on all sides : died in 1796. 1796. Paul, her son : found dead in his cham- ber ; supposed to have been mur- dered. 1801. Alexander, his son ; who after many adverse battles, and a forced alliance with France, at length aided in the overthrow of Napoleon Bonaparte. 1825. Nicholas, brother to Alexander; suc- ceeded, Dec. 1, 1825. 1855. Alexander II. sonof Nicholas, succeeded at his father's death, March 2, 1855. The present emperor of Russia. [Those marked thus* are doubtful, owing to the difficulty that occurs at every step in early Russian annals.] The established religion of Russia is the Greek Church, with a free toleration, however, of other sects, even the Mahometans. By an imperial ukase, in 1802, were estab- lished six universities, viz. one each at St. Petersburg, Moscow, Wilna, Dorpat (in Livonia), Charcov, and Kasan ; but literature has made little progress, the native publications being very few, and the best books being all translations. The Russian language, though not devoid of elegance, is, to a foreigner, of very difficult pronuncia- tion : the number of letters and dipthongs is forty-two. RUSSO-TURKISH WAR.* The Russian and French governments having each taken a side in the dispute between the Greek and Latin Churches as to the exclusive * In 1844, when the czar was in England, he conversed with the duke of Wellington and lord Aberdeen (whom he had known for many years) respecting the dissolution of the Turkish empire ; and on his return he embodied his views in a memorandum drawn up by Count Nesselrode, which was transmitted to London, but kept secret till March 1854. In January and February of that year the czar had several conversations on the subject with the British envoy at St. Petersburg, Sir G. H. Seymour, in one of which (Jan. 14) he compared Turkey to a man in a state of decrepitude and sickness, on the point of death, and made proposals to the British government as to the disposal of his property. He stated frankly that he would not permit the British to estabhsh themselves at RUS 551 RUS possession of the Holy Places (which see) in Palestine, the Porte advised the formation of a mixed commission, which decided in favour of the Greeks, and a firman was pro- mulgated accordingly, March 9, 1853 : to this decision the French acceded, although dissatisfied. The Russians now made further claims, and prince MeuschikofiF (who arrived at Constantinople Feb. 28, 1853), by various notes (between March 22 and May 18), demanded that a convention should be signed by the sultan granting to the czar such a protectorate over the Greek Christians in Turkey, as the sultan considered inimical to his own authority. Menschikofif's idtimatum was rejected, and he quitted Coijstantinoplc May 21. On June 6, the sultan issued a hatti-scherif confirming all the rights and privileges of the Greek Christians. On June 13, the English and French fleets anchored in Besika bay. On June 2(3, the czar published his manifesto, and his troops crossed the Pruth and entered Moldavia, July 2 (see Danubian Principalities). Negotiations to preserve peace were commenced at Vienna July 24, by England, France, Austria, and Prussia, without effect. The sultan, with the advice and consent of a grand national council, after demanding the evacuation of the principalities Oct. 3, declared war against Russia, Oct. 5. The Russian declaration followed Nov. 1, 1853. France and England declared war against Russia, March 27 and 28, 1854. See article Vienna. The Rnssi.ius, under gen. Liiders, cross the Pruth and enter Moldavia July 2, Circular of count Nesselrode in justifi- cation .... July 2, Lord Clarendon's reply . . July 16, The conference at Vienna agree to a note July 31, Which is accepted by the czar, Aug. 10, But the sultan requires modifications Aug. 19, Which the czar rejects . Sej)t. 7, Two English and two French ships enter the Dardanelles . . Sept. 14, Sultan declares war against Russia Oct. 5, The Turkish fortress at Issaktocha fires on a Russian flotilla (the first act of war) .... Oct. 23, The Turks cross the Danube at Widdin and occujiy Kalafat Oct. 28 — Nov. 3, Russia declares war against Turkey Nov. 1, English and French fleets enter Bos- phorus Nov. 2 Russians defeated at Oltenitza, Nov. 4, Turks On Asia) defeated at Bayandur, Atskur and Achaltzik, Nov. 14, 18, 26, Turkish fleet destroyed at Sinope Nov. 30, Collective note from the four powers re- quiring to know on what terms the Porte will negotiate for peace Dec. 5, Contests at Kalafat ; (Russians defeated atCitate, Jan. 6) Dec. 31, 1S53— Jan. 9, At the request of the Porte (Dec. 5), the allied fleets enter the Black sea Jan. 4, Reply of the Porte to the note of Doc. 5, containing four points as b.ises of negotiation: viz. 1. The promptest possible evacuation of the principa- lities. 2. Revision of the treaties. 3. Maintenance of religious iirivi- leges to the communities of .ill con- fessions. 4. A definitive settlement of the convention respecting the Holy Places (dated Dec. 31), — api)roved by the four powers . . Jan. 13, Vienna conferences close . Jan. 16, Kalafat invested by the Russians Jan. 28—31, Proposal in a letter from the emperor of Franco to the czar (Jan. 29) de- clined .... Feb. 9, 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1853 1854 1854 1S54 1854 1854 1854 Turkish flotilla at Rutschuk destroyed by the Russians under Schilders, Feb. 15, 1854 Ultimatum of England and France sent to St. Petersburg . . Feb. 27, 1854 The czar " did not judge it suitable to give an answer " . . March 19, 1854 Baltic fleet sails, under sir C. Napier, (see article Baltic) . . . March 11, 1854 Treaty between England, France, and Tvu-key .... March 12, 1854 Russians, under Gortschakoff, ]iass the Danube and occupy the Dobrudscha; severe conflicts in consequence ; the Turks at last retire . March 23-24, 1854 France and England declare war against Russia . . . March 27, 28, 1S54 Rupture between Turkey and Greece (see Turkey) . . . March 28, 1854 Gen. Canrobert and French troops arrive at Gallipoli, soon after followed by the English . . March 31, 1854 Russians defeated by the Turks at Karakai .... May 30, 1854 English vessel Furious, with a flag of truce, fired on at Odessa Aprils, 1854 Four powers sign a jirotocol at Vienna, guaranteeing integrity of Turkey and civil and religious rights of her Chi-is- tian subjects . . . April 10, 1854 Ru.ssians defeated at Kostelli by Mus- taplia Pacha . . . April 10, 1854 Offensive and defensive alliance be- tween England and Franco April 10, 1854 Treaty between Austria and Prussia April 20, 1854 Bombardment of Odessa by allied fleet April 22, 1854 Russians, under gen. Schilders, assault Kalafat ; they arc repulsed ; the blockade raised . . April 19-21, 1S54 The Tif/er steamer run aground near Odessa, captured by the Russians M.ay 12, 1854 Russians defeated at Turtukai M.iy 13, 1854 Siege of Silistria began . May 17, 1854 Allied annies disembark at Varna M.ay29, 1854 Mouths of the Danube blockaded by allied fleets . . . June 1, 1S54 Russians repulsed at Silistria; Paske- witsch and many oflScers wounded June 5, 1854 Constantinople ; but said in another conversation, he would not object to their possessing Egypt. The purport of these conversations was conveyed in despatches to Lord John Russell, who replied that the British government declined to make any provision for the contingency of the fall of Turkey. The czar made similar proposals to the French government with the same result. RUS 552 IlYS 1855 1855 1855 1855 1855 RUSSO-TUEKISH WAR, continued. Turks defeated at Oziirgheti (in Asia), June 16, 1854 Severe conflicts before Silistria, the siege raised .... June 18—26, 1854 Batteries at the Sulina mouths destroyed by capt. Parker . . June 26, 27, 1S54 Captain Parker killed . . July 8, 1854 Russians defeated at Giurgevo July 7, 1854 10,000 French troops embark at Boulogne for the Baltic July 15, 1854 Turks defeated at Bayazid in Armenia, July 29, 30, 1854 And again near Kars . . Aug. 5, 1854 BombriTdment and surrender of Bomar- sund .... Aug. 16, 1854 [In July and August the allied armies and fleets in the East suSerea severely from cholera.] The Russians defeated by Schamyl in Georgia . . . about Aug. 28, 1854 They begin to evacuate the principa- lities . . . Aug. and Sept. 1854 By virtue of a treaty v?ith Turkey (June 14) the Austriaus, under count Coro- nini, enter Bucharest . Sept. 6, 1854 Allies sail from Varna, Sept. 3, and land at Old Fort, near Eupatoria* Sept. 14, 1854 Russians finally evacuate the principa- lities .... Sept. 20, 1854 Skirmish at the Bulganao . Sept. 19, 1854 Battle of the Alma . . Sept. 20, 1854 Russians sink part of their fleet at Sebas- topol Sept. 23, 1854 Allies occupy Balaklava . Sept. 26, 1854 Death of marshal St. Arnaud Sept. 29, 1854 General Canrobert appointed his suc- cessor .... Nov. 24, 1854 Siege of Sebastopol commenced — grand attack (without success) . Oct. 17, 1854 Battle of Balaklava — gallant charge of the light cavalry under lord Cardigan, with severe loss . . Oct. 25, 1854 Sortie from Sebastopol repulsed by genls. Evans and Bosquet . . Oct. 26, 1854 Battle of Inkerman ; defeat of the Russians .... Nov. 5, 1854 Great tempest in Black Sea, loss of the Prince, &c. with stores . Nov. 14-16, 1S54 Treaty of alliance between England, France, Austria and Prussia — a commis- sion to meet at Vienna : signed Dec. 2, 1854 Russian sortie . . . Dec. 20, 1854 Omar Pacha arrives in the Crimea, (followed by Turkish army from Varna) I Jan. 5, 1855 ' RYE-HOUSE PLOT. A real, or more probably a pretended conspiracy to assassinate Charles II. and his brother the duke of York (afterwards James II.), at a place called Rye-house, on the way to London from Newmarket. This design was said to have been frustrated by the king's house at Newmarket accidentally taking fire, which hastened the royal party away eight days before the plot was to take place, March 22, 1683. The plot was discovered June 12 following. The patriot, Algernon Sidney, Buffered death on a false charge of being concerned in this conspiracy, Dec. 7, 1683. See Newmarket, and a note to that article. RYSWICK, PEACE of. Concluded between England, France, Spain, and Holland, signed Sept. 20, and by the emperor of Germany, Oct. 30, 1697. By this famous treaty the peace of Europe was established. The treaty consisted of four parts : the first between France and Holland ; the second between France and Spain ; the third with England; and the fourth with the emperor. — Renault. * 40,000 men, a large number of horses, and a powerful artillery were landed in one day. Sardinia joins England and France, Jan. 26, 1855 Great sufferings in the camp from cold and sickness . . Jan. and Feb. 1855 Russians defeated by the Turks at Eupatoria . . . Feb. 17, 1855 Death of Emperor Nicholas, and ac- cession of Alexander II. (no change of war policy) . . . March 2, 1855 Sortie from the Malakhoff tower (15,000 men) repulsed . . . March 22, 1855 Capture of Russian rifle-pits . April 19, 1S55 Arrival of Sardinian contingent May 8, 1855 Resignation of gen. Canrobert, suc- ceeded by genl. Pelissier . May 16, 3855 Desperate night combats . May 22 — 24, 1855 Expedition into the sea of Azofi" (under sir E. Lyons and sir G. Brown) ; de- struction of Kertch and large amount of stores . . May 24 — June 3, Taganrog bombarded . . June 3, Massacre of an English boat's crew with flag of truce at Hango . . June 5, Russians evacuate Anapa . June 5, The White Works and Mamelon Vert taken ..... June 6, 7, Unsuccessful attack on the Malakhoff tower and Redan . . June 18, 1855 Death of Lord Raglan; succeeded by General Simpson . . June 28, 1855 Russians invest Kars in Armenia, de- fended by gen. Williams . July 15, 1855 Bombardment of Sweaborg Aug. 9, 1855 Battle of the Tchernaya — defeat of the Russians .... Aug. 16. 1855 Am buscade on the glacis of the Malakhoff taken ; Russian sortie repulsed, Ausr. 18, 1855 The French take the Malakhoff by assault ; the English assault the Redan without success : the Russians retire from Sebastopol to the North Forts, and the allies enter the city; the Rus- sians destroy or sink the remainder of their fleet . . . Sept. 8, &c. 1855 Tanan and Fanagoria captured Sept. 24, 1855 The Russians assaulting Kars are de- feated with great loss . Sept. 29, 1855 Russian cavalry defeated (50 killed, 105 prisoners) at Koughil, near Eupatoria, by the French . . Sept. 29, 1855 Kinburntaken, (1420 prisoners, 174 guns.) Oct. 17, 1855 Russians blow up Oczakoff . Oct. 18, 1855 SAB 553 SAC S. SABBATARIANS. Though commonly applied to the denomination of Seventh-Day Baptists, or (as they call themselves) "Sabbath-keepers," yet, in the seventeenth centmy this name was given to the English Puritans, who insisted that Sunday was "the Sabbath." Traces exist of Sabbatarii or Sabbathaires, among the sects of the sixteenth century on the continent. Upon the publication of the " Book of Sports" in 1618, a long and violent controversy arose among English divines on these two points : first, whether the Sabbath of the fourth commandment was in force among Christians ; and secondly, whether, and on what ground, the first day of the week was entitled to be distinguished and observed as "the Sabbath." In 1G28, Thcophilus Brabourne, a clergyman, published the first work in favour of the Seventh-day or Saturday, as the only true Christian Sabbath ; he and several others suffered great persecution for this opinion ; but it so prevailed, notwithstanding, that after the restoration tliere were three or four congregations observing the last day of the week for public worship in London, and seven or eight in the country parts of England. In 1851 there were only three Sabbatarian' or Seventh-Day Baptist congregations in England ; but in America (especially in the New England states) they are numerous and flourishing. SABBATH, THE. Ordained by the Almighty. The Jews observed the seventh day in commemoration of the creation and their redemption from the bondage of the Egyptians; the Christians observed the first day of the week in commemoration of the resurrection of Christ from the dead, and the redemption of mankind. The Sabbath-day was ordained to be kept holy in England, from Saturday at three in the afternoon to Monday at break-of-day, 4 Canon, Edgar, a.d. 960. Act of parliament, levying one shilling on every person absent from church on Sundays, 3 James I. 1606. Act restraining amusements, 1 Chas. I. 1625. Act restraining the performance of servile works, and the sale of goods, except milk at certain hours, meat in luiblic- honses, and works of necessity and charity, on forfeiture of five shillings, 29 Chas. II. 1677. See Sunday. SABBATH SCHOOLS. The first "Sabbath school " was founded by Ludwig Hacker between the years 1740 and 1747, at Ephrata, Lancaster county, Pennsylvania, among the German Seventh-day Baptists there. The school room was used as an hospital after the b;ittle ofBrandj'wine, fought in 1777. Tiiis event occasioned the breaking up of the school about five j'ears before the first Sunday-school was insti- tuted in England, at Gloucester, by Robert Raikes, about 1782. See Sunday Schools. SABBATICAL YEAR. A Jewish institution, 1444 B.C. Every seventh year, during which time the very ground had rest, and was not tilled ; and every forty-ninth year all debts were forgiven, slaves set at liberty, and estates, &c. that were before sold or mort- gaged, returned to their original families, &c. — Josephus. SABINES. The people from whom the Romans, under Romulus, took away their daughters by force for wives, having invited them to some public sports or shows on purpose. When the Sabines determined to revenge this affront, the women became mediators to their fathers in behalf of their husbands the Romans, and a lasting peace was made between them ; so that the Sabine.-? became a part of the Roman government and people, 750 B.C. To this day one of the ecclesiastical provinces is called Terra Sabina, whose chief town is Magliano. SACRAMENTAL WINE. It was used early in the primitive Church. The wine was laid aside, and communion by the laity under one form alone, that of bread, took its rise in the West, under pope" Urban II. 1096. — M. de Marca. Communion in one kind only was authoritatively sanctioned by the council of Constance, in 1414. — Dr. Honk. Henry YIII. of Germany was poisoned by a priest in the consecrated wafer, 1314. The sacramental wine was poisoned by the grave-digger of the church at Zurich, by which sacrilegious deed a number of persons lost their lives, Sept. 4, 1776. SACRED. This term was first added to the title of Majesty, in the style of the kings of Ensland, at the time of the accession of James I. 1603. See Titles. SACRED WAR. Sacrum Bel In m. The first, concerning the temple at Delphi, took place 448 B.C. In this war the Athenians and Lacedicmonians were auxiliaries on opposite sides. The second Sacred War occurred on Delphi being attacked by the Phocians, 356 B.C. This latter war was terminated by Philip of Macedon taking all the cities of the Phocians, and dispersing the inhabitants, 348 B.C. — Plutarch. SAC 554 SAI SACKIFICE. The first religious sacrifice was offered to God by Abel ; it consisted of milk aud the firstlings of his flock, 3875 B.C. —Joscphus ; Usher. Sacrifices to the gods were first introduced into Greece by Phoroneus, king of Argos, 1773 B.C. The ofFei'ing of human sacrifices seems to have originated with the Chaldeans, from whom the custom passed into Greece, Persia, and other Eastern nations. All sacrifices to the true God ceased with the sacrifice of the Redeemer, a.d. 33. SADDLES. In the earlier ages the Romans used neither saddles nor stirrups, which led to several maladies of the hips and legs. Saddles were in use in the third century, and are mentioned as made of leather in a.d. 304. They were known in England about the year 600. Side-saddles for ladies were in use in 1388. Anne, the queen of Richard II. introduced them to the English ladies. — Stow. S ADDUCEES. A sect among the Jews, said to have been founded by one Sadoc, a scholar of Antigonus, who, misinterpreting his master's doctrine, taught there was neither heaven nor hell, angel nor spii'it ; that the soul was mortal, and that there was no resurrection of the body from the dead. As for their other opinions, the Sadducees agreed in general with the Samaritans, excepting that they were partakers of all the Jewish sacrifices. There was an irreconcilable dislike between them and the Pharisees. This sect began about 200 B.C. — Pardon. SADLER'S WELLS. So called after Mr. Sadler, who built an orchestra to entertain the invalids who used the waters medicinally, 1683. Many superstitious notions were attached to the waters before the Reformation. In the course of time the orchestra was enclosed, and the building became a place for dramatic performances. The present theatre was opened in 1765. Eighteen persons were trampled to death at this theatre, on a false alarm of fire, Oct. 15, 1807. See TJieatres. SAFETY-LAMP. That of the illustrious sir Humphry Davy, to prevent accidents which happen in coal and other mines, introduced in 1815 ; and improved in 1817. The safety -lamp is founded on the principle that flame, in passing through iron-wire meshes, loses so much of its heat as not to be capable of igniting inflammable substances around, while flame alone ignites gas. It should be mentioned, that the father of all safety lamps is Dr. Reid Clanny, of Sunderland, whose invention and improvements are authenticated in the Transactions of the Society of Arts for 1817, and in Thomson's Annals of Philosophy, same year. SAFFRON. Saffran, French ; Saffrano, Italian. The flower of crocus. — Pardon. Of strong aromatic odour, formerly used against infection, still used as a medicine, and much esteemed in cookery. It was first brought to England in the reign of Edward III. by a pilgrim, about 1339, probably from Arabia, as the word is from the Arabic saphar. — Miller. It was cultivated in England in 1682 ; and the best grows in Essex, between Cambridge aud Saffron-Walden. SAGE. Sauge, French ; Salvia, Latin. A wholesome herb, comfortable to the brain aud nerves. — Mortimer. A species of this garden plant grew early in England, and some varieties were imported. The Mexican sage, Salvia Mexicana, was brought from Mexico A.D. 1724. The blue African sage. Salvia Africana, and the golden African sage, Salvia aurea, were brought to England from the Cape of Good Hope, in 1731. SAGUNTUM, SIEGE op. The famous and dreadful siege of Saguntum (now Morviedro, in Valencia) was sustained 219 B.C. The heroic citizens, after exerting incredible acts of valour for eight months, chose to be buried in the ruins of their city rather than surrender to Hannibal. They burnt themselves, with their houses, and all their effects, and the conqueror became master of a pile of ashes and of dead. ST. ALBAN'S. Anciently Verulam ; once the capital of Britain, and previously to the invasion of Julius Ctesar the residence of British princes. At St. Alban's, queen Boadicea made her celebrated assault upon the Romans, and failed, after an immense slaughter, it is said, of 70,000 men ; and Cassibelaunus was defeated by Caesar at this place. It takes its present name from St. Alban, who was born here, and who is said to have been the first martyr for Christianity in Britain. He is hence commonly styled the proto-martyr of this countiy, and was decapitated during the persecution raised by Diocletian, June 23, a.d. 286. A stately monastery was erected in the town to his memory by Offa, king of Mercia, in 793. St. Alban's was incorporated by Edward VI. 1552 ; and again by Charles IL The borough of St. Alban's was dis- franchised for bribery, June 17, 1852. See Bribery. ST. ALBAN'S, BATTLES of. The first, between the houses of York and Lancaster, in which Richard duke of York obtained a victory over Henry VI. of whose army 5000 SAI 555 SAI were slain, while that of the duke of York suffered no material loss ; fought May 22, 1455. The second, between the Yorkists under the earl of Warwick, and the Lan- castrians, commanded by queen Margaret of Anjou, who conquered : in this battle 2500 of the defeated army perished; fought on Shrove-Tuesday, Feb. 2, 1461. ST. ANDREW. He suffered martyrdom by crucifixion at Patraj, Nov. 30, a.d. 69. St. Andrew is the titular saint of Scotland, in consequence of Hungus, a Pictish prince, having dreamed tliat the saint was to be his friend in a pending battle with the Northumbrians, and accordingly a St. Andrew's cross appeared in the air during the fight, and Hungus conquered. The collar of an order of knighthood, founded on this legend, is formed of thistles (not to be touched) and of rue (an antidote to poison), with the motto " Nemo me impune lacessit." It was instituted by Achaius in 809, and was revived by king James V. in 1540. The festival of St. Audi-ew was instituted about the year 359. ST. ANDREW'S, BISHOPRIC of. Originated with the establishment of Christianity in Scotland. The legendary talc of transporting the relics of the apostle St. Andrew from the city of Patrae, in Achaia, is thus recorded by the ancient Scots historians : — " Regulus, a Greek monk, about a.d. 370, living at Patr», a city of Achaia (by whom the relics of St. Andrew the apostle were preserved), was wai-ned in a vision by night (three nights before the emperor Constantius came to the city on purpose to translate these relics to Constantinople) to visit the shrine where the relics were kept, and take out thereof the arm-bone, three fingers of the right hand, a tooth, and one of the caps of the Apostle's knees, which he should carefully preserve, and carry with him to a region towards the west, situate in the utmost parts of the world. Regulus was at first troubled with the strangeness of the vision, but resolved to obey, and, putting the relics in a little box, ho went to sea, taking copartners with him Damianus, a presbyter, Gelasius, and Cubaculus, two deacons, eight hermits, and three devout virgins. After long storms, the vessel was driven into the bay near where St. Andrew's now stands, and totally wrecked upon a rock; but Regulus and his companions were brought safe ashore, having nothing left them but the relics saved. Hergustus, king of the Picts, came to visit them in the place where they had settled, now St. Andrew's, then a forest for wild boars. The king gave Regulus all the land of the forest, and erected the first church." Sir R. Sibbald's list of the bishops of St. Andrew's com- mences with Killach, A.D. 872. The see became archiepiscopal in 1470, and ceased soon after the Revolution, 1689. St. Andrew's is now a post-revolution bishopric, re-institutcd in 1844. See Bishops. ST. ASAPH, BISHOPRIC OF. Of great antiquity, founded about a.d. 5G0, by Kentigern, bishop of Glasgow. Kentigern returning into Scotland, left a holy man, St. Asaph, his successor, from whom the prelacy takes its name. It is valued in the king's books at 187^. lis. Qd. By an order in council, Oct. 1838, the sees of St. Asaph and Bangor were to have been united on the next vacancy in either; and the bishopric of Man- chester was to have been then created. This order was annulled by act 10 Vict. 1846, and the two sees are still to s\ibsist separate. See Manchester. ST. BARTHOLOMEW'S HOSPITAL, in London. See Bartholomew, St. ST. BARTHOLOMEW, MASSACRE of, in France. See Bartholomew, St. Massacre of. ST. CHRISTOPHER'S. Discovered a.d. 1493. Columbus, pleased with the appearance of this island, called it after himself. Settled by the English and French, 1626. Entirely ceded to England by the peace of Utrecht, 1713 Taken by the French in 1782, but restored the next year. This island suffered greatly from a storm, and the town of Basseterre from a fire, Sept. 3, 1776. ST. DAVID'S, BISHOPRIC of. Once the metropolitan see of Wales, and archiepiscopal. When Christianity was planted in Britain, there were three archbishops' seats appointed, viz. London, York, and Caerleon upon Usk, in Monmouthshire. That at Caerleon being too near the dominions of the Saxons, w;is removed to Menew, and called St. David's, in honour of the archbishop who removed it. St. Sampson was the last archbisiiop of the Welsh ; for ho, withdrawing himself on account of a .pesti- lence to Dole, in Brittanj', carried the pall with him ; but his successors preserved the archiepiscopal power, although they lost the name. In the reign of Henry I. these prelates were forced to submit to the see of Cimterbury. St. David was the fii'st arch- bishop of St. David's, a.d. 519. — Bcatson. ST. DAVID'S DAY. This day is annually commemorated by the Welsh, in honour of St. David, mentioned in the preceding article. Tradition states that on St. David's bu'thday a great victory was obtained by the Welsh over their Saxon invaders. That SAI 556 SAI the Welsh soldiers might be distinguished, St. David ordered each of them to fix a leek in his cap previous to the commencement of the battle. In memory of this ck- cumstauce, the Welsh still wear a leek in their hats on the 1st of March. ST. DENIS. An ancient town of France, famous for its abbey and church, the former abolished at the Revolution; the latter desecrated at the same epoch, after having been the appointed place of sepulture of the French kings, from its foundation, by Dagobert, in 613. This church is a beautiful Gothic edifice, not large, but con- structed in the purest taste. On the 12th October, 1793, the republicans demolished most of the royal tombs, and emptied the leaden coffins into tlie dunghills, melting the lead for their own use. By a decree of Bonaparte, dated Feb. 20, 1 806, the church (which had been turned meanwhile into a cattle market !) was ordered to be cleansed out and redecorated as " the future burial-place of the emperors of France." On the return of the Bourbons, some more restorations were effected, and when the duke de Berry and Louis XVIII. died, both were buried there — thus reconsecrating it for a time to the old dynasty. ST. DIZIER, BATTLES of, in France. Between the allied armies and the French, commanded by Napoleon in person. The French sustained in these, as in several preceding battles, severe defeats, and considerable loss in killed and wounded. They were among the train of victories which opened the way of the allied army to the French capital ; fought Jan. 27, and March 26, 1814. ST. DOMINGO. Discovered by Columbus in his second voyage, in 1493. The city was founded in 1494. The town of Port-au-Prince was burnt "down, and nearly destroyed by the revolted negroes, in Oct. Nov. and Dec. 1791. Toussaiut L'Ouverture governed the island, on the expulsion of the French colonists, after this till 1802, when he was entrapped by Bonaparte, and died in prison. His successor, Dessalines, recommended the blacks, by proclamation, to make a general massacre of the whites, which was accordingly executed with horrid cruelty, and 2500 were butchered in one day, March 29, 1804. Dessalines proclaimed himself emperor, Oct. 8, 1804. See Eayti, in which article all later particulars will be found. ST. DOMINICK, ORDER or, or BLACK FRIARS. See Blachfriars. ST. EUSTATIA. This island was settled by the Dutch in 1632 ; it was taken by the French in 1689; by the English in 1690; and again by the British forces under admiral Rodney and general Vaughan, Feb. 3, 1781. It was recovered by the French under the marquis de Bouille, Nov. 26, same year ; and was again captured by the British in 1801 and 1810; but restored to the Dutch at the peace in 1814. ST. GEORGE. The patron saint of England. The order which is now called the Order of the Garter was, until king Edward VL's time, called the Order of St. George. The figure of St. George on horseback, represented as holding a spear, and killing the dragon, was first worn by the knights of the Garter on the institution of that order in 1349-50. It is suspended by a blue ribbon across the body from the shoulder. This patron saint of England was a tribune in the reign of Diocletian, and being a man of great courage, was a favourite with, the emperor ; but complaining to the emperor of his severities towards the Christians, and arguing in their defence, he was put in prison, and beheaded, April 23, a.d. 290. See Garter. ST. GEORGE, British ship of 98 guns. Stranded in a storm, on the western coast of North Jutland, and admiral Reynolds and the whole crew, except eleven, were lost, Dec. 24, 1811. The Hero and Defence ships of the line were lost in the same dreadful storm, and their crews perished ; two thousand souls, England's bravest sons, were swept into eternity by the wreck of these three ships.— The St. George steam-packet was wrecked at Douglas, Isle of Man, Nov. 19, 1830. ST. GEORGE Steam-ship. This vessel, bound from Liverpool to New York, with 121 emigrant passengers (chiefly labouring Irish), and a crew consisting of twenty-nine seamen (the captain inclusive), was destroyed by fire at sea, Dec. 24, 1852. The crew and seventy of the passengers were saved by the A.merican ship Orlando, and conveyed to Havre, in France ; but the remainder, fifty-one souls, are supposed to have perished by fire or drowning. ^"^^ HELENA. The island was discovered by the Portuguese, on the festival of St. Helena, a.d. 1502. The Dutch were afterwards in possession of it until 1600, when they were expelled by the English. The British East India Company settled here ^^f.}^^^ ' ^^^ *^® island was alternately possessed by the English and Dutch, until 16/3, when Charles II. on Dec. 12, assigned it to the company once more. St. SAI 557 SAI Helena was made the place of Napoleon's captivity, Oct. 16, 1815 ; and it became the scene of his death. May 5, 1821. It being decreed by the govei-nment and French chambers, at Paris that the ashes of Napoleon should be removed to France, the expedition for that purpose, under the prince de Joinville, sailed from Toulon, July 7 ; it arrived at St. Helena, and (with the consent of England) the body was exhumed, Oct. 16; the expedition returned to France, Nov. 30; and Napoleon's remains wei'e interred in the Hopital des Invalidos, Dec. 15, 1840. See Bonaparte. ST. JAMES'S PALACE. Was built by Henry VIII. on the site of an hospital of the same name, ad. 1530. It has been the acknowledged town residence of the English kings since Whitehall was consumed in 1695; but though pleasantly situated on the north side of St. James's Park, and possessing many elegant and convenient apart- ments calculated for state purposes, yet it is an irregular brick building, without a single external beauty to recommend it as a palace. ST. JAMES'S PARK, London. Was a complete marsh till the time of Henry VIIL who having built St. James's Palace, inclosed it, laid it out in walks, and collecting the waters, gave the new inclosed ground and building the name of St. James's. In 1668 it was much improved by Charles II. who employed Le Notre to add several fields, to plant rows of lime-trees, and to lay out the Mall, which is a vista half a mile in length, at that time formed into a hollow, smooth walk, skirted by a wooden border, with an iron hoop at the further end, for the purpose of playing a game with a ball called a mall. He formed a canal, 100 feet broad and 2800 long, with a decoy and other ponds for wahcr-fowl. Succeeding kings allowed the people the privilege of walking here, and William III. in 1699, granted the neighbouring inha- bitants a passage into it from Spring-gardens. The irons and safeguards for the balls were removed from the Mall in 1752. The drains were filled up in 1775. The park was improved by Geo. IV. in 1827 et seq. The inclosure was first opened to the public in Jan. 1829. The opening by Carlton-steps in 1J<31. The marble arch that fronted Buckingham palace was set up at Cumberland-gate, Hyde park, March 29, 1851. See Parks. ST. JEAN DE LUZ, BATTLE of. Soult had a strong position on the Nivelle from St. Jean de Luz to Aiuhoe, about twelve miles in length. General Hill, with the British right, advanced from the valley of Baztan, and, attacking the French on the heights of Ainlioe, drove them towards Cambo, on the Nive, while the centre of the allies, consisting of English and Spanish troops under marshal Beresford and general Alten, carried the works behind Sarre, and drove the French beyond the Nivelle, which the allies crossed at St. P^, in the rear of the enemy. Upon this the French hastily abandoned their ground and works on the left of the Nivelle, and in the night withdrew to their intrenched camp in front of Bayonne; and lord Wellington's head-quarters were established at St. Jean de Luz, on the right bank of the Nivelle. Nov. 10, 1813.— Si?- W. F. P. Napier. ST. JOHN'S GATE, London. This gate, opening into St. John's-square, is the finest vestige of monastic building in the metropolis. It was originally the gate to the priory of St. John of Jerusalem, but is also remarkable as tlie place where the early numbers of the "Gentleman's Magazine" were published. The house was often visited by Dr. Johnson, Garrick, and other eminent characters. It is now occupied partly as a tavern. See article Magazine. ST._ LUCIA. First settled by the French in 1650. Taken by the British several times in the subsequent wars. Memorable insurrection of the French negroes, April 1795. In this year Guadaloupe, St. Vincent, Grenada, Dominica. St. Eustatia, and St. Lucia, were taken by the British. St. Lucia was restored to France at the peace of 1802 ; but was agam seized on by England the next year, and confirmed to her by the treaty of Paris in 1814. See Colonies. ST. MALOES, France. The port of St. Maloes sustained a tremendous bombardment by the English in 1693. In 1758 the British landed in considerable force in Cancalle Bay, and went up to the harbour, where they burnt upwards of a hundred ships, and did great damage to the town, making a number of prisoners of war. It is now defended by a very strong castle, and the harbour is most difficult of access. ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL, London. The noblest Protestant church in the world. The best authority that exists illustrative of the origin of this church, is its great restorer, sir Christopher Wren. His opinion, that there had been a clnn-ch on this spot, built by the Christians in the time of the Ilomans, was confirmed when he searched for the foundations for his own design. He explodes the notion of there The campaniles, oi- bell towers, at each comer, height . . . 208 feet The breadth of the western entrance ISO „ The circumference of the dome . . 420 , , The entire circumference of the building 2292 „ SAI 558 SAI having been a temple of Diana. The first church is supposed to have been destroyed during the Diocletian persecution, and to have been rebuilt in the reign of Constantine. This was demolished by the pagan Saxons, and restored by Sebert in 603. It was destroyed by the great conflagration in 1086, after which Mauritius, then bishop of Loudon, commenced the magnificent edifice which immediately preceded the pre- sent cathedral. St. Paul's was totally destroyed by the memorable fire of 1666 ; the first stone of the present edifice was laid June 21, 1675, and the choir was opened for divine worship, Dec. 2, 1696. The whole edifice was completed in 1710 (with the exception of some of the decorations, not finished until 1723) under the illustrious architect, sir Christopher Wren. The ball and cross were restored by Mr. Cockerell, in 1822. The total cost (including 200 tons weight of iron railing) was 1,511, 202Z. The length of St. Paul's from the grand portico to the east end, is . 510 feet The breadth, from the north to the south portico .... 282 , The exterior diameter of the dome . 145 , The height from the groiond to the top of the cross 404 , The southern tower contains the clock, with its ponderous bell, and two smaller ones to chime the quarters. See Bells. The portico at the northern entrance is circular, and consists of a dome supported by six Corinthian column.?, with an ascent of twelve steps of black marble. The southern portico is of similar composition, but has an ascent of twenty-five steps, the ground on that side being lower. The great dome is ornamented with thirty-two columns below, and a range of pilasters above. At the east end of the choir is a circular projection, forming a recess within, for the communion-table. The whole is wrought in rustic, and strengthened and ornamented by two rows of coupled pilasters; the lower being Corinthian, and the upper Composite. . ST. PAUL'S CROSS, London. The famous Paul's Cross, which stood before the cathedral, was a pulpit formed of wood, mounted upon steps of stone, and covered with lead, from which the most eminent divines were appointed to preach every Sunday in the forenoon. To this place, the court, the mayor, the aldermen, and prin- cipal citizens used to resoi't. It was in use as early as 1259, and was appropriated not only to instruct mankind by preaching, but to every purpose political or eccle- siastical : — for giving force to oaths, for pi-omulgating laws, &c. Jane Shore, mistress of Edward IV. was brought before this cross in 1483, divested of all her splendour. It was demolished in 1643 by order of the parliament. ST. PETER'S CHURCH, at ROME. Originally erected by Constantine. About the middle of the fifteenth century, pope Nicholas VI. commenced the present magnificent pile, which was not completed, under numerous succeeding popes, until a.d. 1629. The front is 400 feet broad, rising to a height of 180 feet, and the majestic dome ascends from the centre of the church to a height of 324 feet : the length of the interior is 600 feet, forming the most spacious hall ever constructed by human hands. The length of the exterior is 669 feet ; its greatest breadth within is 442 feet ; and the entire height from the ground 432 feet. St. Peter's is the most sumptuous Roman Catholic church in the world. ST. QUINTIN, BATTLE op. Philip IL of Spain, assisted by the English, defeated the French at St. Quintin, in France, Aug. 10 1557; and in memory of his victory, the Spanish monarch, in fulfilment of a vow he had made before the engagement, built the famous monastery at Escurial, which is called by the Spaniards the eighth wonder of the world. See Escurial. ST. SALVADOR. One of the Bahamas, and the first point of land discovered in the West Indies or America by the illustrious Christopher Columbus. It was previously called Guanahami, or Cat's Isle, and Columbus (in acknowledgment to God for his deliverance from the dangers to which he was exposed in his voyage of discovery) named it St. Salvador, Oct. 11, 1491. The island is, however, still called by sailors. Cat Island. ST. SEBASTIAN, BATTLES of. The fortified works, through the centre of which ran the high-road to Hernani, were carried by the English Auxiliary Legion under general Evans, after very hard fighting. The British naval squadron, off St. Sebastian, under lord John Hay, lent very opportune aid in this contest to the victors, May 5, 1836. A vigorous assault was made on the lines of geueral De Lacy Evans at St. Sebastian by the Carlists, who attempted to carry them. Both parties fought with SAI 559 SAI bravery. The Carlists were repulsed, after suffering severely. The loss of the Anglo- Spanish force was 376 men, and 37 officers, killed and wounded. General De Lacy Evans was slightly wounded, Oct. 1, 1836. ST. SEBASTIAN, SIEGE of. By the British and allied army under lord Wellington, afterwaixls iield-marshal the duke of Wellington. St. Sebastian, after a sliort siege, during which it sustained a most heavy bombardment, and by which the whole town was laid nearly in ruins, was stormed by general Graham (afterwards lord Lynedoch), and taken, Aug. 31, 1813. The loss sustained by the besiegiug army, though not considerable, was chiefly in the i-auks of the British. ST. SOPHIA, CHURCH of. In Constantinople, a short distance from the Sublime Porte, stands the ancient Christian church of St. Sophia, built by Justinian; and since the Mahometan conquest, in 1453, used as an imperial mosque. It abounds in curiosities. Its length is 269 feet, and its breadth 243 feet. Six of its pillars are of green jasper, from the Temple of Diana, at Ephesus ; and eight of porphyry, from the Temple of tlieSun, at Rome. Four minarets were added by Selim II. who reigned in 1566. The interior of the dome is beautifully ornamented with mosaic work. Altogether, this mosque is magnificent. ST. STEPHEN'S CHAPEL, London. The commons of England held their assemblies in St. Stephen's chapel, which was built by king Stephen, and dedicated to his name- sake, the proto-martyr, about 1135. The cliapel was rebuilt by Edward III. in 1347, and by him made a collegiate church, to which a dean and twelve secular priests were appointed. Soon after its surrender to Edward VI. about 1550, it was applied to the use of parliament. See Parlianient. ST. SWITHIN. This saint lived in the ninth century, and having been preceptor to king Ethelwulph, was by that prince made bishop of Winchester in 838, he being the seventeenth prelate of that see. The very silly tradition, that if it rain upon St. Swithin's day, July 15, it will rain forty days following, is supposed to have a shadow of reason only from the circumstance of some particular constellations, whicli have the character of portending rain, rising cosmically about the time of St. Swithin's festival. ST. THOMAS'S HOSPITAL, Southwark. Founded by Richard, prior of Bermondsey, in 1213, and surrendered to Henry VIII. in 1538. In 1551 the mayor and citizens of London, having purchased of Edward VI. the manor of Southwark, including this hospital, repaired and enlarged it, and admitted into it 260 poor, sick, and lielpless objects ; upon wliich the kiug, in 1553, incorporated it, together with Bethlehem, St. Bartholomew, &c. It was rebuilt in 1693. ST. VINCENT'S. This was long a neutral island ; but at the peace of 1763, the French agreed that the right to it should be vested in the English. The latter, soon after, engaged in a war against the Caribs, on the windward side of the island, who were obliged to consent to a peace, by whicli they ceded a large tract of laud to the British crown. The consequence of this was, that in 1779 they greatly contributed to the reduction of this island by the French, wlio, however, restored it, in 1783. In 1795 the French landed some troops, and again instigated the Caribs to an insurrection, which was not subdued for several months. The great eruption of the Scoufifrier mountain, after the lapse of nearly a century, occurred in 1812.. ST. VINCENT, BATTLE of CAPE. Between the Spanish and British fleets off the Cape, south-west point of Portugal. The latter was commanded by admiral sir John.Tervis, (afterwards earl St. Vincent), who took (after a well-fought battle, and with an inferior force), four linc-of-battle ships, and considerably damaged the rest of the Spanish fleet, Feb. 14, 1797. Two of the captured ships were of 100 guns each, and the other two, each of 74.* From this Cape the earl had his title. ST. VINCENT, CAPE. The same Cape. Admiral Rooke, with twenty men-of-war, an<l the Turkey fleet under liis convoy, was attacked by admiral Toiu-ville. with a force vastly superior to his own, off Cape St. Vincent, when twelve English and Dutch men-of-war, and eighty merchantmen, were taken or destroyed by the French, June 16, 1693. Here admiral Rodney destroyed several Spanish ships, Jan. 16, 1780. See Rodneys Victories. * The battle w.as fought by sir John Jerris with a fleet of fifteen s.ail of the line only, and with this small force he totally defeated the Spanish fleet, consisting of twenty-seven sail, seven of which carried from 112 to 130 guns each. He was immediately elevated to the peerage, by the titles of baron Jervis of Meaford, and earl St. Vincent, taking his latter title frcm the cape near which he had achieved hia glorious victory. SAL 560 SAL SALAD. First introduced into England, with other garden roots, from Artois, about 1520. It was not till the latter end of the reign of Henry VIII. viz. about 1547, that any salads, carrots, cabbage, or other edible roots, were produced in England. — Butler. Queen Catherine (Henry's first consort), when she wanted a salad, was obliged to despatch a messenger thither on purpose. — Ilume. SALAMANCA, BATTLE of. Between the British and allies commanded by lord Wellington, and the French army under marshal Marmont, fought July 22, 1812. In tliis great and memorable battle the illustrious Wellington was victorious, though the loss of the allies was most severe, amounting in killed, wounded, and missiug, to nearly 6000 men ; but that of the enemy was mucli greater. Marmont left in the victor's hands 7141 prisoners, 11 pieces of cannon, 6 stands of colours, and two eagles: 8000 men are believed to have been killed and wounded. Marmont was the seventh French marshal whom lord Wellington had defeated in the course of four years. An imme- diate consequence of this victory was the capture of Madrid with 2500 more prisoners, and an immense quantity of stores. SALAMIS, BATTLE of. The Persians defeated by the Greeks in this great sea-fight, Oct. 20, 480 B.C. Themistocles, the Greek commander, with only 310 sail, defeated the fleet of Xerxes, which consisted of 2000 sail. After this battle, Xerxes retired from Greece, leaving behind him Mardonius, with 300,000 men, to carry on the war, and suffer more disasters. In his retreat, he found the bridge of boats he had ci'ossed over at the Hellespont, now the Dardanelles, destroyed by a tempest. SALDANHA BAY. A bay of the Atlantic ocean, northward of the Cape of Good Hope. Here a Dutch squadron, under admiral Ducas, was captured by vice-admiral sir George Keith Elphinstone, without resistance; five men-of-war and nine frigates surrendered ; and sir George was created lord Keith, in consequence of this great and bloodless achievement, which was executed with wonderful judgment, Aug. 17, 1796. SALENCKEMEN. Victory gained over the Turks, commanded by the grand vizier Mustapha Kiuprigli, by the Imperialists under prince Louis of Baden, Aug. 19, 1691. SALIQUE, OR SALIC, LAW. By this law females are excluded from inheriting the crown of France. It was instituted by Pharamond, a.d. 424. Ratified in a council of state by Clovis I. the real founder of the French monarchy, in 511. — HenauWs France. In order to give more authority to the maxim that " the crown should never descend to a female," it was usual to derive it from a clause of the Saliau code of the ancient Franks ; but this clause, if strictly examined, carries only the appearance of favouring the principle, and does not in reality bear the sense imposed upon it. Yet, though positive law seems wanting among the French for the exclusion of females, the practice has taken place, and the rule was established beyond all controversy on some ancient, as well as some modern, precedents. The monarchy has always been governed by maies, and no female; and no one who founded his title on a female has ever mounted the throne. — Hume. The Salique law prevailed for many generations in Spain, but was formally abolished, March 25, 1830 ; and on the death of Ferdinand VII. his daughter, the present queen, succeeded to the sceptre, as Isabella II. when in her third year, Sept. 29, 1833. See Spain. SALISBURY. Founded in the beginning of the 13th century, on the removal of the cathedral hither from Old Sarum. National councils or parliaments were repeatedly held at Salisbury, particularly in 1296, by Edward I. ; in 1328, by Edward III. ; and in 1384. Henry Stafford, duke of Buckingham, was executed here by order of Richai'd III. in 1483. On Salisbury Plain, 300 English nobles were massacred by Hengist, May 1, a.d. 474. This plain was estimated at 500,000 acres. On it were so many cross roads, and so few houses to take directions from, that Thomas, earl of Pembroke, planted a tree at each milestone from Salisbury to Shaftesbury, for the traveller's guide. SALISBURY, BISHOPRIC of. Its first seat was at Sberborn, St. Adhelm being prelate, A.D. 705. Wells and Exeter were dismembered from the see in 905. Herman removed the seat to Old Sarum in 1056 ; and the see was removed to this city, uuder the authority of a papal bull, in 1217. The bishopric is valued in the king's books at 1367^. lis. 8fZ. It has yielded to the church of Rome one saint and two cardinals. The building of the cathedral commenced April 28, 1220, and was completed in 1258. This edifice is reckoned one of our finest ecclesiastical erections ; and its spire the loftiest in the kingdom. ^ALT. In Scripture, much is said of this substance, and it is therein mentioned as savouring and seasoning all things, and is commanded to be used in sacrifices. The SAL 561 SAN Jews were wont to rub their new-born infants with salt, upon the supposition that it dried up the humidity wherewith they abound, and closed up the pores, which were too open and susceptible of taking cold. It has been made the symbol of wisdom, and of perpetuity and incorruption ; also of hospitality and fidelity: and sometimes of barrenness and sterility. It is used in one of the sacraments of the Roman Catholic Church to this day, that of baptism ; and is also used as an ingredient in blessing holy water. SALT AND SALT-MINES. Salt is either procured from rocks in the earth, from salt- springs, or from sea-water. The famous salt-mines of Wielitzka, near Cracow, in Poland, have been worked 600 years, and, it has been lately said, yet present no appearance of being exhausted. Hock-salt was discovered about a.D. 950. Saltpetre was first made in England about 1625. The fine salt-mines of Stafibrdshire were discovered about 1670. Salt-duties were first exacted in 1702; they were renewed in 1732 ; and were considerably reduced in 1823. At a period of the late war, the duty had reached to 30^. per ton ; it is now, however, totally abolished. SALT-TAX, OR GABELLE, in FRANCE. It is referred to the year 1344, when Edward III. facetiously called Philip of Valois, " t]i£ author of the salic law." But Philip the Long was the first that laid a duty upon salt ; Philip of Valois, however, raised the duty. After the battle of Poitiers the king engrossed the whole trade to himself, and erected public magazines for all the salt in the kingdom. The Gabelle was afterwards farmed out by Henry II. for ten years, 1348. The produce of the salt-duty throughout the realm was equal to the revenue of the Spanish West Indies. — Henaidt. SALUTE AT SEA. It is a received maxim at sea, that he who returns the salute always fires fewer guns than he receives, which is done even between the ships of princes of equal dignity ; but the Swedes and Danes retui*n the compliment without regarding how many guns are fired to them. Merchantmen lower their main-yard ; but men- of-war strike only their topsail. The English claim the right of being saluted first in all places, as sovereigns of the seas ; the Venetians claim this honour within their gulf, &c. See Flag and Naval Salute. SALUTING. The customary and natural expressions of civility or friendship. The custom of saluting ladies by their relatives and friends was introduced, it is said, by the early Romans, not out of respect originally, but to find by their breath whether they had been drinking wine, this being criminal for women to do, as it sometimes led to adultery. The kiss was the offspring of nature, the salute the formality of civilised life, and as distinct as love and ceremony. — Ashe. SAMARITANS. The Samaritans are often mentioned in the Scriptures. Tliey were the iuliabitants of a province of which Samaria was the capital, and were composed of heathens and rebellious Jews ; and on having a temple built there after the form of that of Jerusalem, a lasting enmity arose between the people of Judicaaud of Samaria, so that no intercourse took place between the two countries, and the name of Sama- ritan became a word of reproach, as if it were a curse. — Lenipriere. SANCTUARIES. They had their origin in the early ages. Rome was one entire sanc- tuary from 751 b.o. In England, privileged places for the safety of offenders were granted by king Lucius to our churches and their precincts. St. John's of Beverley was thus privileged in the time of the Saxons. St. Burein's, in Cornwall, was privi- leged by Athelstan, a.d. 935 ; Westminster, by Edward the Confessor ; St. Martin's- le-Grand, 1529. Sanctuaries were abolished at the Reformation. Several places in London wore privileged against the arrest of persons for debt. These last were suppressed in 1696. See Privileged Places. SANDALS. The shoe or slipper worn especially by the eastern nations. At fii*st it was only a piece of leather like the sole of a shoe, to keep the foot from the ground, but was in the course of time improved to a covering of cloth, ornamented with all the delicacies of art, and made of the richest materials, and worn by the high priests at great solemnities, and by kings, princes, and great men as a mark of distinction. Sandals were also worn by women, as appears from the story of Judith and Holofernes, where, among other decorations, she is said to have put on sandals, at the sight of which ho was ravished. It was usual for ladies to have slaves to carry their sandals in cases, ready to adorn their feet on occasions of state. See Shoes. SANDEMANIANS. See Qlasites. SANDHURST. ROYAL MILITAEY COLLEGE. Founded, first at High Wycombe, in 1799. Removed to Great Marlow in 18u2, and to Saudliurst in 1812. The college o o SAN 562 SAR for which the land was purchased by government at Blackwater, near Bagshot, consists of two departments, called the Senior and Junior : the former is intended to instruct and qualify of&cei's for the genei-al staff of the army ; the latter is composed of two companies of cadets, who get their commissions from the college either by purchase, or without purchase ; in the latter case the cadet must have passed such an examination as may recommend him for this mark of royal favour. The two branches of the insti- tution have been united since 1820. The building is a handsome edifice, with a Doric portico of eight columns, and is calculated to receive 400 cadets, and thirty students of the senior department. SANDWICH ISLANDS. A group of eleven islands in the Pacific Ocean. They were discovered by captain Cook in 1778. Many voyagers report that the natural capacity of the na.tives seems in no respect below the common standard of mankind. It was in one of these islands that this illustrious circumnavigator fell a victim to the sudden resentment of the natives, Feb. 14, 1779. See Owhyhee. Of late years, these people have made great progress towards civilisation, and from their intercourse with Christians had renounced idolatry before any missionaries were settled among them. A Protestant mission has been some time established in the islands. SANHEDRIM. An ancient Jewish council of the highest jurisdiction, of seventy, or as some say, seventy-three members. They date this senate from Numbers xi. 16. It was yet in being at the time of Jesus Christ, John xviii. 31. A Jewish Sanhedi-im was summoned by the emperor Napoleon at Paris, July 23, 1806; and it assembled accordingly, Jan. 20, 1807. SANTA CRUZ, Teneeiffe. Here the renowned admiral Blake entirely destroyed 16 Spanish ships secured with great nautical skill, and protected by the castle and forts on the shore. This was thought at the time to be one of the greatest naval exploits ever accomplished. — Butler. It was so miraculous, that all who knew the place wondered any sober man, with what courage soever endowed, would have undertaken it ; and the victors could hardly persuade themselves to believe what they had done ; whilst the surviving Spaniards thought that they were devils, and not men, who had destroyed their ships in such a manner, Api-il 20, 1657. — Clarendon. In an unsuccessful attack made upon Santa Cruz by Nelson, several officers and 141 men were killed, and the brave admiral lost his right arm, July 24, 1797.* SAPPHIC VERSE. The verse invented by Sappho, the lyric poetess of Mitylene. Sappho was equally celebrated for her poetry, her beauty, and her amorous disposition. She conceived a hopeless passion for Phaon, a youth of her native country, on which account she threw herself into the sea from Mount Leucas, and was drowned. The Lesbians, after her death, paid her divine honours, and called her the tenth muse, 594 B.C. SAPPHIRE. This precious stone is of an azure or beautiful sky-colour, and transparent ; in hardness it exceeds the ruby, and is next to the diamond ; it is so hard as scarcely to bear engraving. It was most highly prized by the ancient inhabitants of the East, and many nations attributed all their happiness and success to wearing it about their person ; it was valued more as a charm than an ornament. Thamas Kouli Khan is said to have been possessed of a sapphire valued at three hundred thousand pounds, 1733. With us, this stone is the fourth in the order of value. SARACENS. A celebrated people from the deserts of Arabia, Sarra in their language signifying a desert. They were the first disciples of Mahomet ; and within 40 years after his death, in a.D. 631, they conquered a great part of Asia, Africa, and Europe. They conquered Spain in 713, et seq. ; the empire of the Saracens closed by Bagdad being taken by the Tartars, 1258. — Blair. There are now no people known by this name ; the descendants of those who subdued Spain are called Moors. SARAGOSSA. Anciently Cscsarea Augusta ; whence, by corruption, its name. Its church has been a place of great devotion. They tell us that the Virgin, while yet * It was remarkable, tliat captain Fremantle, the friend of Nelson, and a companion of his in most of his brilliant achievements, was also wounded in the arm immediately before Nelson had received his wound in the same limb. The following characteristic note, addressed to the lady of captain Fremantle (who was on board with her husband at the time he wrote) has been preserved as being the first letter written by the glorious hero with his left hand : — THE FIKST LETTER WRITTEN BY NELSON WITH HIS LEFT HAND. " Mv DEAR Mrs. Fremantle, — Tell me how Tom is ? I hope he has saved his arm. Mine is off; but, thank God ! I am as well as I hope he is. Ever yours, IIokatio Nel30N." SAR 563 SAR living, appeared to St. James, who was preaching the gospel, and left him her image ■which was afterwards placed in the church, with a little Jesus in her arms, ornamented with a profusion of gold and jewels, and illuminated hy a multitude of lamps. In Dec. 1778, four hundred of the inhabitants perished in a fire at the theatre. Saragossa was taken by the French, after a most hci'oic defence by general Palafox, during as renowned a siege (1808 and 1S09) as is on record, Feb. 13, 1809. The unyielding inhabitants, of both sexes, resisted the French, until worn out by fighting, famine, and pestilence, they were obliged to surrender. SARATOGA, BURGOYNE'S SURRENDER at. General Burgoyno, commander of a body of the British army, after a severe engagement with the American pi-ovincials in the memorable war of independence (Oct. 7), being surrounded, the whole of this large force surrendered to the American general Gates. No loss than 5791 men laid down their arms, Oct. 17, 1777. The American accounts stated the number to be much greater. This was the greatest chock the British suffered in the war. SARDANAPALUS. The last king of Assyria. See Assyria. One of the most infamous and sensual monarchs that ever lived. Having grown odious to his subjects, and being surrounded by hostile armies, dreading to fall into their hands, he shut himself up in his capital at Nineveh. Here he caused a vast pile of wood to be raised in a court of his palace, and heaping upon it all his gold, silver, jewels, precious and rare articles, the royal apparel, and other treasures, and enclosing his concubines and eunuchs in an apartment within the pile, he set all on fire, iierishing himself in the flames. This is the mightiest conflagration of wealtli on record. The riches thus destroyed were worth a thousand myriads of talents of yold, and XiiN times as many talents of silver, sJooMt 1,400,000,000/. sterling. — Athenceus. SARDINIA. The first inhabitants of Piedmont, Savoy, &c. are supposed to have been tho Umbrians, Etrurians, Ligurians, and afterwards the Gauls (when they estabHshed themselves in Italy under Brennus, &c.) fi'om whom tliis counti'y was called Cisalpine Gaul (or Gaul on this side of the Alps, with respect to Rome) : it afterwards became a part of Lombardy, from which it was taken by the Burgundians. The island of Sardinia has been successively possessed by tho Pliocnicians and Greeks, the Cartha- giniauis, Romans, Saracens, and Spaniards ; from settlers belonging to which various nations the present inhabitants derive their origin. Subjugated by the Romans 231 . A.D. 72S 1115 1132 1324 1730 1732 T.aken by the Moors, about Reduced by the Genoese . . . . Tho pope grants Sardinia to tho Pisanese, wlio are, however, too weak to expel the Saracens Ali)lionsus IV. of Arragon, becomes mas- tor of Sardinia Taken from the Spaniards by the English naval forces 170S Recovered by the Spaniards . . . 1717 Tliey again lose possession . . . 1719 Ceded to tho duke of Savoy, as an equiva- lent for Sicily 1720 Victor Amadeus, having the title of king, abdicates in favour of his .sou Attempting to recover Sardinia, he is t;ikcn, and dies in prison [The court kept at Turin till 1796, when these domiuion.s wore overrun by the French arms, and shortly afterwards annexed to the French emiiiro.] Tlio king resigns his crown to his brother, duke of Aoust . . . June 4, 1802 Sardiuiaannexcdto Italy, and Bonaparte crowned king of tho whole Dec. 2fl, Restored to its rightful sovereign, with Genoa .added to it . . . Dec. The king.Charlcs-Albort, openly espouses the cause of the Italian regeneration against Atistria . . . JIarch 2.'i^ Defeat of the Austrians by tho Sardinian army at Goito . . . . May 2t», 184S The fortress of Pescheira surrenders to the Sardinian troops . . May 30, 1848 The Sardinian anny, which had fought with the greatest bravery for many weeks, is at length forced to retreat 1805 1814 1848 1848 1848 1849 towards Milan . . . July 27, 1848 The Sardinians, who had retreated to Milan, capitulate to the Austrian ficld- marslial Radetsky . . Aug. 4, Armistice between Sardinia and Austria Sept. 21 The Sardinians resume hostilities against Austria .... March 12, Radetsky defeats a division of the Sar- dinian army, and occupies Mortara, March 21, 1849 Complete rout of the Sardinian army by the Austrians at Novara . March 23, 1849 Chai'Ies-Albcrt abdicates in favour of his son, the duke of Savoy, and leaves his dominions .... March 23, 1S49 The Austrians occupy Novara and other places .... March 25, 1849 Another armistice between Austria and Sardinia .... Marcli 20, 1349 The duke of Savoy proclaimed king of Sardiui.o, under the title of Victor- Emm.anuol II. . . Marcli 2i>, 1849 Death of Charles- Albert, tho ex-king, at Oporto .... July 28, Treaty of Jlilan between Austria and Sardinia, signed . . . Aug. 6, Treaty of peace with Austria ratified by tho chambers at Turin . . Jan. 9, Arrest of the bishop of Tui-in . May 4. He is rolea.sed from the citadel June 2, Convention witli England and Fi-ance signed, a contingent of 15,000 troops to be suppliod against Ru.s.sia, April 10, 1855 10,000 troops undergeneral La Marmora arrive in the Crimea . . May 8, 1855 Who distinguish themselves in the battle on the Tchern.aya . Aug. 10, 1855 See Turin. o 2 1849 1849 1850 IS.'iO 1850 SAR 564 SAV SARDINIA, continued. KINGS OF SARDINIA. 1718. 1730. 1773. 1796. 1802. 1805. Victor- Amadeus I. king (II. as duke) ; resigned, in 1730, in favour of his son ; died in 1732. Charles- Etamanuel I. his son. Victor- Amadeus II. his son. Charles-Emmanuel II. son of the pre- ceding ; resigned his crown in favour of his brother. Victor-Emmanuel I. [Sardinia merged in the kingdom of Italy, of which the emperor Napoleon was crowned king. May 26, 1805.] 1814. Victor-Emmanuel, restored ; resigned in March, 1821 ; and died m. 1824. 1821. Charles-Felix ; succeeded by his nephew. 1831. Charles-Albert. This prince provoked a war with Austria ; was defeated in battle, and abdicated in favour of his son, March 23, 1849. Died at Oporto, July 28, 1849. 1849. Victor-Emmanuel II. : the present (1855) king of Sardinia. SATIRE. About a centiiry after the introduction of comedy, satire made its appearance at Rome in the writings of Lucilius, who was so celebrated in this species of com- position that he has been called the inventor of it, 116 B.C. — Livy. Lucilius obtained praise lavished with too liberal a hand : we may compare him to a river which rolls upon its waters precious sand, accompanied with mire and dirt. — Horace. Satire and a lampoon are too frequently confounded. — Bishop Hall. SATURDAY. With us this is the last, or seventh day of the week ; but with the Jews it is the Sabbath. See Sabbath. It was so called from an idol worshipped on this day by the old Saxons, and according to Vertigern, was named by them Saterne's day. — Pardon. It is named Saturday from the ancient Saxon idol Seater. — Butler. It is more properly from Saturn, dies Saturni. — Addison. SATURN, The Planet. Ascertained to be about 900 millions of miles distant from the sun, and its diameter to be 89,170 miles. His satellites were discovered by Galileo and Simon Meyer, 1608-9-10 ; his belt, &c. by Huygens, in 1634 ; his fifth satellite by the same, in 1655 ; and his sixth and seventh by Herschel, in 1789. Cassini was also a discoverer of the satellites of the planets. In Heathen Mythology, Saturn is esteemed the father of the gods. SATURNALIA. Festivals in honour of Satui-n. They were instituted long before the foundation of Rome, in commemoration of the freedom and equality which pre- vailed on the earth in the golden reign of Saturn. Some, however, suppose that the Saturnalia were first observed at Rome in the reign of TuUus Hostilius, after a victory obtained over the Sabines ; while others suppose that Janus first instituted them in gratitude to Saturn, from whom he had learned agriculture. Others suppose that they were first celebrated, after a victory obtained over the Latins by the dictator Posthumius. During these festivals no business was allowed, amusements were encouraged, distinctions ceased, and even slaves could say what they pleased to their masters with impunity. — Lenglet. SAVINGS' BANKS. The Rev. Joseph Smith, of Wendover, began a Benevolent Insti- tution in 1799 ; and in 1803-4 a Charitable Bank was opened at Tottenham. Henry Dundas established a Parish Bank at Ruthwell in 1810. The benefit clubs, among artisans, having accumulated stocks of money for their progressive purposes, a plan was adopted to identify these funds with the public debt of the country, and an extra rate of interest was held out as an inducement ; hence, savings' banks to receive small sums, returnable with interest, on demand, were formed. See Banh of Savings. In 1816 an extensive development of the system was effected, and it was brought under parliamentary regulation in the same year. Acts to consolidate and amend pre- vious laws relating to savings' banks, 9 Geo. IV. 1828, and 11 & 12 Vict. c. 133 (1847). The act extended to Scotland, 6 Will. IV. Sept. 9, 1835. CLASSIFICATION OF THE FIKST TWENTY THOUSAND DEPOSITORS WHO OPENED ACCOUNTS : — Domestic servants 7245 Persons in trade, mechanics, (fee. . . 7473 Labourers and porters .... 672 Miners 1454 Friendly and charitable societies . . 58 Persons not classed, viz. widows, teachers, sailors, <Sic 3098 savings' BANKS, AND DEPOSITORS IN ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, WALES AND IRELAND, IN 1840. Country. No. of Banks. No. of Depositors. England . . . . 401 627,443 Scotland . . .39 44,628 . ■Wales . . . . 31 15,927 Ireland .... 79 78,350 . Amount. £19,818,673 471,338 542,476 2,228,367 SAV 565 SCE SAVINGS' BANKS, continued. NUMBER OF DEPOSITORS AND AMOUNT OF DEPOSITS IN SAVINGS' BANKS, AT THE CLOSE OF 1848. Country. England and Wales Scotland . Ireland . . . . Jersey and Guernsey No. of Banks . 481 . . . 40 . 61 . . . 2 . Grand Total . 584 . Accounts opened. . . 909,336 . 85,472 . . . 50,119 9,736 . 1,004,603 Total Amount. . £25,371,176 1,080,191 1,35S,062 236,710 . £28,040,139 On Nov. 20, 1851, the number of savings' banks in Great Britain and Ireland was 574, besides many thousands (exceeding twenty thousand) of Friendly Societies and chaiitable institutions; The depositors (in the banks) were, 1,092,581, while the societies embraced a vast but unknown number of persons : the amount of deposits ■was 32,893,511^. The amount of stock held on account of savings' banks was 34,546,434Z. according to a return Nov. 20, 1853. SAVOY. It became a Roman province, 118 B.C. The Alemans seized it in a.d. 395, and the Franks in 496. It shared the revolutions of Switzerland till 1040, when Conrad emperor of Germany, gave it to Hubert, with the title of earl. Amadeus, earl of Savoy, solicited Sigismund to erect his dominions into a duchy, which he did at Cambray, Feb. 19, 1417. Victor-Amadeus, duke of Savoy, obtained the kingdom of Sicily, by treaty from Spain, which he afterwards exchanged with the emperor for the island of Sardinia, with the title of king, 1713-20. The French subdued this country in 1792, and made it a department of France, under the name of Mont Blanc in 1800. See Sardinia. SAW. Invented by Dcedalus. — Pliny. Invented by Talus. —ApoUodorus. Talus, it is said, having found the jaw-bone of a snake, employed it to cut through a piece of wood, and then formed an instrument of iron like it. Beecher says saw-mills were invented in the seventeenth century ; hut he errs. Saw-mills were erected in Madeira in 1420; at Breslau, in 1427. Norway had the first saw-mill in 1530. The bishop of Ely, ambassador from Mary of England to the court of Rome, describes a saw-mill there, 1555. In England, saw-mills had at first the same fate with printing in Turkey, the crane in Strasburg, &c. The attempts to introduce them were violently opposed; and one erected by a Dutchman in 1663 was forced to be abandoned. SAXONY. The royal family of Saxony is of a very ancient oi'igin, and is allied to all the royal houses in Europe. The sovereignty still continues in the same family, notwith- standing it encountered an interruption of more than two hundred years, from 1180 to 1423. Saxony, which had been for many centuries an electorate, was formed into a kingdom in 1806, when Frederick Augustus became the first king. That sovereign was succeeded by his brother, Anthony, May 5, 1827. Frederick Augustus II. ascended the throne, June 6, 1836 ; he was killed by a kick from a horse, Aug. 9, 1854, and was succeeded by his brother, John, the present king (1855). Saxony became the scene of the great struggle against Napoleon in 1813. SCALES AND MEASURES. See Beam and Scales, and Measures, Weights, <L-c. SCANDALUM MAGNATUM. The name given to a special statute relating to any wrong, by words or in writing, done to high personages of the land, such as peers, judges, ministers of the crown, officers in the state, and other great public functionaries, by the circulation of scandalous statements, false news, or horrible messages, by which any debate or discord between them and the commons, or any scandal to their persons might arise. — Chambers. This law was first enacted 2 Rich. II. 1378. SCARLET. The scarlet, or kermes dye, was known in the East in the earliest ages ; cochineal dye, A.D. 1518. A Fleming, named Kepler, established the first dye-house for scarlet in England, at Bow, 1643. The art of dyeing red was improved by Brewer 166 7. — Beck in aim. SCEPTIC. The ancient sect of philosophers founded by Pyrrlio, 334 B.C. Pyrrho was in continual suspense of judgment; he doubted of everything; never made any con- clusions, and when he had carefully examined a subject, and investigated all its parts, he concluded by still doubting of its evidence. As he showed so much indifi^erence in everything, and declared that life and death were the same thing, some of his disciples asked him, why he did not hurry himself out of the world ^ " Because," says he, " there is no difference between life and death." Timou was one of the chief followers of this sect, which was almost extinct in the time of Cicero. — Strabo. SCE 566 SCO SCEPTRE. This is a more ancient emblem of royalty than the crown. In the earlier ages of the world the sceptres of kings were long walking-staves ; they afterwards were carved, and made shorter. Tarquin the Elder was the first who assumed the sceptre among the Romans, about 468 B.C. The French sceptre of the iirst race of kings was a golden rod, a.d. 481. — Le Gendre. SCHOOLS. Charity schools were instituted in London to prevent the seduction of the infant poor into Roman Catholic seminaries, 3 James II. 1687. — Rapin. Charter schools were instituted in Ireland, 1733. — Scully. In England there were, in 1847, 13,642 schools (exclusively of Sunday schools) for the education of the poor ; and the number of children was 998,431. The parochial and endowed schools of Scotland wei-e (exclusively of Sunday schools) 4836 ; and the number of childx-en, 1 81,467. The schools in Wales were 841, and the number of children, 38,164 : in Ireland, 13,327 schools, and 774,000 children. In 1851, there were 2310 schools in connection with the Education Committee actually inspected in England and Scotland. They included : 1713 Church of England schools in England and Wales; 282 Protestant Dissenting schools in England and Wales ; 98 Roman Catholic schools in Great Britain ; and 217 Presbyterian schools in Scotland, whereof 91 were of the Free Church ; the whole affording accommodation for 299,425 scholars. In the same year (1851) the estimated sums voted for education were, for Great Britain, 150,000^.; for Ireland, 134,560^. — Official Returns. SCILLY ISLES.— SIR CLOUDESLEY SHOVEL. They held commerce with the Phoenicians ; and are mentioned by Strabo as being ten in number. A memorable shipwreck of the British squadi'on under sir Cloudesley Shovel occurred here. This brave admiral, returning from an expedition against Toulon, mistook these rocks for land, and struck upon them. His ship the Association, in which were his lady, two sons, many persons of rank, and 800 brave men, went instantly to the bottom. The Eagle, captain Hancock, and the i?om«f y and Firelrand, were also lost. The rest of the fleet escaped, Oct. 22, 1707. Sir Cloudesley's body, being found, was conveyed to Lou- don, and buried in Westminster Abbey, where a monument was erected to his memory. SCOTLAND. See Caledonia. This important member of the British Empire was governed by a king before the Romans visited England, and continued an independent kingdom till the death of the English queen Elizabeth, when James VI. of Scotland, the most immediate heir, was called to the throne of England, and constantly resided in the latter kingdom ; he and his successors calling themselves kings of England and Scotland. Each country had a separate parliament, till the year 1707, in the reign of queen Anne, when both kingdoms were united under the general name of Great Britain. See England. Camelon, capital of the Picts, taken by Kenneth II. and every living creature put to the sword or destroyed . a.d. 843 The feudal system established by Mal- colm II 1004 Divided into baronies .... 10-32 The Danes are driven out of all parts of Scotland 1040 Duncan I. is murdered by his kinsman Macbeth, by whom the crown is seized 1040 Malcolm III. aided by Edward the Con- fessor, meets the usurper at Dunsi- nane ; Macbeth is killed by Macduff . 1057 Tlie Saxon-English language introduced into Scotland, by fugitives from Eng- land escaping from the Normans . . 1080 Siege of Alnwick; Malcolm III. killed by the governor 1093 Splendid reign of David I. who compiles a code of laws 1124 Scotland invaded by Hacho, king of Nor- way, with 160 ships and 20,000 men ; the invaders are cut to pieces by Alex- ander III. who now recovers the West- ern Isles 1263 John Baliol and Edward Bruce contend for the throne 1290 Edward I. of England, as umpire, decides in favour of .John 1290 John Baliol, king of Scotland, appears to a summons, and defends his own cau.se in Westminster-hall against the earl of Piie.—Stow'sChron. . . . . 1293 Edward, wishing to annex Scotland to England, dethrones John, ravages the country, destroys the monuments of Scottish history, and seizes the pro- phetic stone (see Coronation Chair) a.d. William Wallace taken by the English, and executed on the elms in Smithfield as a traitor .... Aug. 23, Robert I. recovers the crown, and defeats the English at Banuockburn. (See^art- noclcburii) .... David II. taken prisoner at the battle of Durham, by queen Philippa of Eng- land, anddetainedin captivity 11 years 1346 Battle of Chevy Chase, between Hotspur Percy and earl Douglas. See(0«er6«r}i, Bailie 0/) James I. captured by the English near Flamborough Head on his passage to France St. Andrew's University founded . . Detained eighteen years a prisoner in England ; marries a daughter of the earl of Somerset; and obtains his liberty 1424 He is assassinated in his bed by the friends of those whom he had punished for their mal-administration during his imprisonment 1437 James 1 1 commences his reign at seven years of age 1437 The university of Glasgow founded by bishop William TurnbuU . . . 1451 James II. killed at the siege of Roxburgh by a cannon bursting . . . . 1460 1296 1305 1314 1388 1406 1411 SCO 567 SCO SCOTLAND, continued. James III. a weak jiriuoe, addicted to judicial astrology, by which he is se- duced to cause the murder of his brotlierJolm, and comtuit other crimes, is killed in an insurrection of his people at Baunockburn -field . . . a.d. 1488 University of Aberdeen founded by bishop Elphinstone 1494 Battle of Floddeu Field, where James IV. is slain, and liis army, comprising tlie flower of the Scotch nobility, is cut to pieces. (See Flodden Meld, Battle of) . 1513 James V. establislies the court of Session. (See Session) 1532 Order of St. Audrew, or the Thistle, is revived. (Sec Thistle) . . . . 1540 JIary, afterwards the queen of Scots, born Dec. 8. 1542 Succeeds her father, James V. when but a few days old . . . Dec. 13, 1.542 She man-ies the dauphin of France, after- wards Francis II. . . April 20, 1558 Francis II. dies, leaving the beautiful and young Mary a widow . . . 1559 The Reformation takes place in Scotland, during the minority of Mary, between 1550 and 1560 The Reformation is consummated by John Knox 1560 Maiy, after an absence of thirteen years, arrives at Leith, from France, Aug. 21, 1561 Upon an inquisition, which was oflficially taken, by order of queen Elizabeth, only 58 Scotsmen wore found in Lon- don—Sow 1562 Mary marries her cousin, Henry Stuart, lord Darnloy. . . . July 2V, 1565 David Ri/./,io, who had obtained the con- fiicuce and favour of Mary, and her secretary, murdered by Darnley, in her presence .... March '.•, 1506 Lord Darnley blown up by gunjiowdcr, in his house .... F'eb. 10, 1567 [Mary is .accused of conniving at his death, cither in resentment for the death of Rizzio, or to gratify an illicit passion for Both well.] James Hepburn, carl of Bothwcll, seizes on the person of the queen, who mai-ries him May 15, 1567 The unfortunate Mary imprisoned by her nobles 1567 Her infant son crowned, as James VI. and the earl of JIurray appointed regent .... July 22, 1567 Mary escapes from prison, and collects a large army, which is defeated by the regent Murray, at the battle of Lang- side. (See Lanr/side) . May 15, 1568 The earl of Lennox is appointed regent of the kingdom . . . July 12, 1570 The earl of Mar is chosen regent of Scot- Ijxnd Sept. 6, 1571 Death of the great Reformer John Knox, aged 67 ... . Nov. 24, 1572 [His funeral in Edinburgh is attended by most of the nobility, and bj' the regent Morton (chosen the day of liisdcccaso), who exclaims, when Knox was laid in his grave, "There lies he who never feared the face of man."] The Univei-sity of Edinburgh founded. (See Jidhilmiyh) 1580 Mary having t;iken refuge in England where she was thrown into confine- ment by queen Eliz.abeth, is, after 18 yeai-s' cjiptivity, beheaded at Fotherin- gay Castle. (See Fotheringay) Feb. 8, l.'JST Cowrie's conspiracy . . 1600 Union of the crown of Scotland with that of England, by the accession of James VI. to the throne of the latter kingdom, March 24, 1603 Charles I. of England is betrayed by the Scottish army into the hands of the English rebels 1647 Marquess of Montrose put to death at Edinburgh ...... 1050 Scotland united to the English common- wealth, by Oliver Cromwell . . ■ 1651 The commonwealth destroyed, and royalty restored with Charles II. . 1660 Assassination of archbishop Shai-pe, who is dragged from his carriage, near St. Andrews, by some fanatics, headed by John Balfiiur, of Burley, and des- patched with swords in the presence of his daughter . . . May 3, 1679 Revolution in favour of 'William III. and establishment of presbytery . . . 1688 Massacre of the Macdonalds at Glencoe. (See Glencoe) 1691 James II. of England, of the Stuart line, dies in exile .... Sept. 16, 1701 Union of Scotland with England, forming together the kingdom of Great Britain, Mayl. 1707 Rebellion in Scotland in favour of the son of the late king, James II. called the Pretender. (Sec Pretender) . . . 1715 The partisans of the Pretender are de- feated at the battle of Sheriftmuir (which see) 1715 They are again defeated at the battle of Preston .... Nov. 12, 1715 Ali'air of captain Porteous, who is killed Ijy a cfcsperate mob in Edinburgh. (See Porteoas) .... Sept. 7, 1736 The last effort is made by the Stuart family to recover possession of their ancicntkingdom; the Young Pretender gains the battle of Preston-Pans. (See Preston- Pans) . . . Sept. 21, 1745 And of Falkirk .... Jan. 18, 1746 But is completely defeated at CuUoden, (vhichset). . . . AprillO, 1746 Lords Kilmarnock and Balmerino are executed for high treason on Tower- hill Aug. 18, 1746 The Highland dress prohibited by act of parliament ; but the act was afterwards repealed 1746 Simon Fraser, lord Lovat, executed at the age of 80 . . . Av>ril 9, 1747 Thomson, the poet, dies . . Aug. 27, 1748 The Old Pi-etcnder, the "Chevalier de St. George," dies at Rome in his bSth year, Dec. 30, 1765 Prince Ch.arles Edw.ird liOwis Casimir, the young Pretender, dies in the same city . . . . . March 3, 1788 Death of Robert Bums . . July, 1796 Cardinal York (the last of the Stuarts) dies .... August 19, 1807 The Court of Session is formed into two divisions 1807 The establishment of a jury court under a lord chief commissioner . . . 1815 Visit of his majesty George IV. to Scot- land October, 1822 Sir W.alter Scott dies . . Sept. 21, 1832 Seven ministers of the Prosbyteiy of Strathbogieare deposed by the General Assembly of the Church ot Scotland for obeying the civil, in preference to the ecclesiastical law . . . May 28, 1841 [Their deposition w.as formally protested against by the minority of ministers, headed by Dr. Cook. | The General Assembly condemn patron- SCO 568 SCO SCOTLAND, continued. age as a grievance to the cause of true religiou that ought to be abolished, May 23, 1842 Visit of queen Victoria, prince Albert, and the court ; her majesty lands at Granton pier .... Sept. 1, 1S42 The queen leaves, and embarks for Wool- wich Sept. 13, 1842 Secession of the non-intrusion ministers of the Chui'ch of Scotland (about 400, or one-third of the whole,) at the General Assembly . . May 18, 1843 [The queen's visits to Scotland havesince been frequent.] Death of Jeffrey . . . Jan. 26, 1850 Natural association for vindication of Scottish rights, formed . Nov. 1853 See Sdinburgh. KINGS OF SCOTLAND. 305. 290. 261. 233. 213. BEFORE OHEIST. [The early accounts of the kings are, by many historians, deemed in a great measure fabu- lous. The antiquity of the kings is carried as far back as Alexander the Great.] 330. Fergus I. : ruled 25 years : lost in the Irish Sea.* Fritharis, brother of Fergus : supposed to have been poisoned. Mainus ; succeeded his uncle ; a just and esteemed prince. Dornadilla, son of Mainus ; a peaceful reign of 28 years, Northatus, brother of the preceding ; cruel and avaricious : slain. Reutherus, son of Dornadilla. 187. Beutha, brotiier of Reutherus ; resigned in favour of his nephew. IVO. Thereus, son of Reutherus ; a tyrant: de- posed and exiled. 158. Josina, brother of Thereus. 134. Fiuanus ; succeeded his father Josina : a prosperous reign. Durstus, son of the preceding ; a sensual prince ; murdered many of his nobles at a feast, whereupon a civil war arose, and he was slain. Evenus, a just, resolute, and valiant ruler , succeeded by Gillus, his illegitimate son, who, usurping the royal power, caused the murder of the rightful heirs : deposed by his nobles, and beheaded Evenus II. nephew of Finanus, chosen in his room. Ederus, grandson of Durstus. 12. Evenus III. succeeded his father Ederus; deposed for his enormous crimes, and strangled in prison. 4. Metellanus, nephew of Ederus ; eminent for his justice and virtues. AFTER CHRIST. 35. Caratacus, or Caractacus, nephew of the preceding. Corbred, his brother. Dardanus, son of Corbred ; a dissolute tyrant; his subjects slew him. Corbred II. surnamed Galdus. Some suppose this king to be the Galgacus whom Tacitus mentions as having fought valiantly against Julius Agri- cola. Luctacus, or Lugthacus, his son, a cruel and sensual tyrant ; murdered by his nobles. .113. Mogaldus, grandson of Corbred II. : murdered. 149. Conarus, his son; he conspired in his 104. 95. 76. 75. 59. 55. 72. 110. 163. 195. 199. 216. father's murder: deposed, and died in prison. Ethodius I. : slain by an Irish hai-per in revenge for the murder of a kinsman : the regicide was torn asunder by wild horses. Satrael or Satrahel, brother of the pre- ceding : grown odious for his vices and oppression, he was strangled by his courtiers. Donald I. brother of the two last. Ethodius II. son of Ethodius I. : slain by his guards in a domestic tumult. 231. Athirco, succeeded his father : an odious tyrant ; dishonoured the daughters of Nathalocus, a noble, who took .arms against him : slew himself to avoid a severer death. Nathalocus, who usurped the throne on the king's death ; murdered many of his nobles : killed by his domestics. Findochus, son of Athirco ; murdered in a conspiracy, in which his brother, Carantius, was a principal. Donald II. a third son of Athirco : slain in a battle with Donald of the Isles, who succeeded. Donald III. [lord of the Isles ; usurped the throne ; a ten-or to his people : slain by his successor, Carthilinthus or Crathilinthus, son oi Findochus ; reigned 24 years. 301. FincoiTaachus, son of Donald II.; reigned 47 years, and died lamented. 348. Romachus, nephew of the preceding : slain by his nobles, and succeeded by his cousin. Angusianus or ^neanus : fell in battle with the Pictish king, who was also slain. Fethelmachus, also cousin of Romachus : defeated the Picts and mortally wounded their new king in battle : murdered by a Pictish minstrel who feigned himself a Scot, hired by Her- gustus, the succeeding king of that nation. 357. Eugenius I. son of Fincormachus : slain in battle by Maximus, the Roman general, and the confederate Picts. *:t* With this battle ended the kingdom of the Scots, after having existed from the coronation of Fergus I. a period of 706 years: the royal family fled to Denmark. — Boece ; Buchanan. Interregnum of 27 years.] 242. 253. 264. 265. 277. 351. 354. 404. Fergus II. t (I.) great-grandson of Eugenius and 40th king : slain in battle with the Romans. ^srgus, a brave prince, came from Ireland with an army of Scots, and was chosen king. Having defeated the Britons and slain their king Ooilus, the kingdom of the Scots was entailed upon his posterity for ever. He went to Ireland, and having settled his affairs there, was drowned on his return, launchiug from the shore, near the harbour, called Carrick- Fergus to this day, 3099 A.M.—Andersmi. tVi f fh ""^^ "^^'^ this Fergus XAie first king, and suppose that either the foregoing kings are fabulous, or that they were only chiefs or generals of armies, having no royal authority. The controversy thus arismg, I leave to be decided by the antiquaries, and must follow the received histories of Scotland.— Andirson. SCO 569 SCO SCOTLAND continued. 420. 451. 457. 479. 501. 535. 558. 669. 570. 605. 606. 621. 632. 646. 664. 684. 688. 699. 715. 730. 761. 764. 767. 787. 810. 824. 831. 834. 854. 858, 874. 876. Eugenius II. or Evenus, son of Fergus : roigned 31 years. Dongardus or Domangard, brother of Eugenius : defeated aud drowned. Constaiitine I. brother of Dongardus : assiissinated by Dugall, a noble whose daughter he had dishonoured. Congallus I. ncpliew of the preceding : a just and prudent king. Goranus, brother of Congallus ; niur- dored. — Boece. Died while Donald of Athol was conspiring to take his life. —Scott. Eugenius III. succeeded his uncle, Go- ranus : "none excelled him in justice." CongaUus II. brother of Eugenius III. Kinnatcllus, brother of the preceding: resigned In favour of Aidanus. Aidanus or Aldan, son of Goranus. Kenneth or Kennett I. son of Con- gallus 11.: reigned one year. Eugenius IV. son of Aidanus. Ferchard or Ferquhard, son of the last : confined for misdeeds to liis palace, where he laid violent hands upon himself. — Scott. Donald IV. brother of Ferchard : drowned in Loch Tay. Ferchard II. son of Ferchard I. ; "the most execrable of kings ; " died from the bite of a mad wolf. Malduinus, son of Donald IV. : strangled by his wife for his supposed infidelity, for which crime she was immediately afterwards burnt. Eugeuius V. brother of M.alduinus. Eugenius VI. sou of Ferchard II. Amberkeletus, his nephew : fell by an arrow from an unknown hand. Eugenius VII. his brother : someruflBaus designing the king's murder, entered his chamber, and he being absent, stabbed his queen, Spoutana, to death. — Scott. Mordachus, son of Aiuberkeletus. Etfinus, sou of Eugenius VII. Eugenius VIll. son of Mordachus; sensual and tyrannous : put to death by his nobles, and his parasites strangled. Fergvis III. son of Etfinus : killed by his queen in a fit of jealousy : slie immediately afterwards stabbed her- self to escape a death of torture. Solvathius, son of Eugenius Vlll. Achaius ; a j\ist and wise prince. Congallus III. ; a peaceful reign. Dongal or Dougal, son of Solvathius : drowned in the Spey. Alpine, son of Achaius ; taken prisoner and beheaded, with many of his nobles, by the Picts. Kenneth II. son of Alpinus, and sur- namod Mac Alpine ; defeated the Picts, and slew their king and his nobility. United the Picts and Scots under one sceptre, and became the first sole monarch of all Scotland, 843. Donald V. brother of Kenneth ; de- throned, and terminated an inglorious reign in prison, dying by his own hand. Coustantiue II. son of Kenneth : taken in battle by the Danes, and beheaded. Eth or Ethus, sumamed Lightfoot: died of grief in prison, having been thrown into confinement for his sensuality and crimes. Gregory, called the Great ; distinpnished (as a king) for his bra very, moderation, and justice. 89.J. Donald VI. second son of Constantine ; an excellent prince. 904. Constantinelll., .souofEthus: resigned in favour of Malcolm, after a long reign, and retired to a monastery. 944. Malcolm I. son of Dou.ald VI. : treache- rously murdered in Moray. 953. Indulfus or Goudulph : killed by the Danes in an ambuscade. 961. Dufi'or Dufl'us, son of Malcolm : basely murdered by Donald, the governor of Forres Castle. 965. Cullen or Culenus, son of Indulfus; avenged the murder of hispredecessor: assassinated at Methven by a thane, whose daughter he had dishonoured. 970. Kenneth 111. brother of Duffus: mur- dered by Fenclla, the lady of Fetter- cairn. 994. Constantine IV. son of Culenus, usurped the throne : slain. 995. Grimus, or the Grim, son of DuflFus : routed and slain in battle by Malcolm, the rightful heir to the crown, who succeeded. 1003. Malcolm 11. son of Kenneth III. : assas- sinated on his way to Glamis ; the assassins in their flight, crossing a frozen lake, were drowned by the ice giving way. Malcolm was succeeded by his grandson, 1033. Duncan I. : assassinated by his cousin Macbeth, who ascended the throne. 1039. Macbeth, usurper and tyrant : slain by Macduff, the thane of Fife, and the rightful heir succeeds. \* Historians so differ, up to thisreign, in the number of the kings, the dates of suc- cession, .and the circumstances narrated, that no account can be taken as precisely accurate. 1057. Malcolm III. (Cean-Mohr or Canmore), son of Duncan : killed while besieging Alnwick Castle. 1093. Donald Vll. or Donald B.ane, brother of Malcolm, usurped the throne : fled to the Hebrides. 1094. Duncan II. natural son of Malcolm; also an usurper : murdered. 1094. Donald Bane, .again : deposed. 1098. Edgar, sonofM.alcolm, and rightful heir. Henry I. of England mamed his sister Maud, who had taken the vows, but not the veil. 1107. Alexander, ."lurnamed the Fierce, bro- ther of Edgar. 1124. David, brother of the two preceding kings : married Matilda, daughter of Waltheof, earl of Northumberland. 1153. Malcolm IV. gnndson to David: suc- ceeded by his brother. 1105. William, surnamed the Lion. 1214. Alexander 11. son of Willi.am : mamed Joan, daughter of John, king of England. 1249. Alexander III : married Marg,arct, daughter of Henry 111. of England ; dislocated his neck, when hunting, near Kinghorn. 1285. Margaret, called the " Maiden of Nor- w.ay, "grand-daughter of thel.ast king: ■ ' recognised by the sUites of Scotland, though a female, an infant, and a foreigner:" died on her passage to Scotland. On the death of Marg.iret, a compe- tition arose for the vacant throne, which Edward I. of England decided in favourer SCO 570 SCU succeeded at seven years of age : killed at the siege of Roxburgh Castle by a cannon bursting. 1460. James III.; succeeded his father: killed in a revolt of his subjects at Bannock- burn-field. 1488. James IV. ; married Margaret Tudor, daughter of Henry VII. of England : killed at the battle of Flodden. 1513. James V. : sonofthelastkiug : succeeded vyhen little more than a year old ; a sovereign possessing many virtues. 1542. Mary, daughter of James V. ; succeeded in her infancy : put to death in England. 1567. James VI. son of Mary. In 1603, on the death of queen Elizabeth, he succeeded to the throne of England, and the king- doms became united. SCOTLAND continued. 1292. John Baliol, who afterwards surrendered his crown, and died in exile. [Interregnum.] 1306. Robert (Bruce) I. : the Bruce of Ban- nockburu : a brave prince, beloved by his people. 1329. David(Bruce)II. son of Robert. Edward Baliol disputed the throne with him. 1332. Edward Baliol, son of John : resigned. 1342. David II. again; eleven years a prisoner in England ; succeeded by his nephew, 1371. Robert(Stuart)II. : .succeeded by his son, 1390. Robert III. whose proper name was John, changed on his accession. 1406. James I. second son of the preceding ; imprisoned 18 years in England ; set at liberty in 1423 : conspired against and murdered, 1487. Assassinated in his bed-chamber, Feb. 21, 1437-8.— Banks. 1437. James II. son of James I. whom he See Sngland. SCREW. This instrument was known early to the Greeks. The pumping-screw of Archimedes, or screw-cylinder for raising water, invented 236 B.C. is still in use, and still bears that philosopher's name. The power of the screw is astonishing ; it being calculated that if the distance between the two spirals or threads of the screw be half an inch, and the length of each handle twelve inches, the circle that they describe in going round will be seventy-five inches, and consequently 150 times greater than half an inch, the distance between the two spirals. Therefore one man can, with the a.ssistance of this screw, press down or raise up as much as 150 men could do without it. This power increases in proportion to the closeness of the spirals and the length of the handles. — Greig. SCULLABOGUE, MASSACRE at, in IRELAND. One of the most horrible of the many crimes committed during the memorable rebellion of 1798. One hundi'ed and eighty-four persons, men, Avomen, and children, having sought i-efuge at the bam of Scullabogue, the barn was set on fii-e, and they were burned, or shot, or pierced to death by pikes in their endeavours to escape from the flames. They were chiefly Protestants, and the massacre was perpetrated by the insurgent Irish, June 4, 1798. — Sir Richard Musr/rave. SCULPTURE. The origin of this art cannot bo traced with any certainty. The inven- tion is given by some ancient writers to the Egyptians, and by others to the Greeks. It is referred by some historians to 1020 B.C. and sculpture in marble to 872 B.C. Pausanias refers the nearest approach to perfection in the art to 560 B.C. According to sacred histoiy, Bezaleel and Aholiab, who built the tabernacle in the wilderness, and made all the vessels and ornaments, were the first architects and sculptors of repute, and their excellence is recorded as the gift of God, Exodus xxxi, Dipoenus and Scyllis, statuaries at Crete, established a school at Sicyon. Pliny speaks of them as being the first who sculptui'ed marble and polished it ; all statues before their time being of wood, 568 B.C. This, howevei-, can only be fact so far as it relates to the western world; for in the eastern countries the art was known long before. Alexander gave Lysippus the sole right of making his statues, 326 B.C. He left no less than 600 pieces, some of which were so highly valued in the age of Augustus, that they sold for their weight in gold. Sculpture never found any very distinguished followers among the Romans, and in the middle ages it fell into disuse. With the revival of the sister art, painting, it revived also ; and Donato di Bardi, born at Florence, a.d. 1383, was the earliest professor among the moderns. Sculpture was revived, under the auspices of the Medici family, about 1460. — Ahhe Lemjlet. SCUTAGE OR ESCUAGE. The service of the shield is either uncertain or certain. Escuage uncertain is where the tenant by his tenure is bound to follow his lord. Another kind of escuage uncertain is called Castleward, where the tenant is bound to defend a castle. Escuage certain is where the tenant is set at a certain sum of money, to be paid in lieu of such uncertain services. The first tax levied in England to pay an army, 5 Hen. II. 1159. — Cotvel. SCUTARI, a town of Asiatic Turkey, opposite Constantinople, of which it is a suburb. It was anciently called CJirysopolis, golden city, in consequence it is said of the Persians having established a treasury here when they attempted the conquest of Greece. Near here Constantino finally defeated Licinius, a.d. 324. The hospital was occupied by the sick and wounded of the Anglo-Fz-ench ai-my, in 1854-5, whose SCY 571 SEC sufferings were much alleviated by the kind exertions of Miss Florence Nightingale and a band of nurses under her, aided by a large fund of money (15,000^.) subscribed by the public and placed in the care of the proprietors of the Times Newspaper. SCYTHIA. The country situate on the most noi-thern parts of Europe and Asia, from which circumstance it is generally denominated European and Asiatic. The most northern parts of Scythia were uninhabited, on account of the extreme coldness of the climate. The boundaries of Scythia were unknown to the ancients, as no traveller had penetrated beyond the vast tracts of lands which lay at the north, east, and west. The Scythians made several irruptions upon the more southern provinces of Asia, especially B.C. 624, when they remained in possession of Asia Minor for twenty-eight years ; and we find them at different periods extending their conquests in Europe, and penetrating as far as Egypt. In the first centuries after Christ they invaded the Roman empire. SEA BATTLES, ANCIENT, and in BRITISH HISTORY. See Naval Battles. SEAL. See Great Seal of Enrjland and Privy Seal. Seals were not much in use with the Saxons ; but they signed parchments with the cross, impressions of lead being afiixed. Sealing of deeds and writs was practised in England, a.d. 1048. There was a seal of king Edward's at Westminster, 1188. Until William I.'s time the name was wi-itten, adding the sign of the cross. Arms were then introduced in seals. The most ancient English seal with arms on it is that of Richard I. Arnulphus, earl of Flanders, used one about 940. Wax was first used, hung at the bottom of the deed, wrapped in cloth, parchment, or tin, about 1213. Sealing-wax for letters was not brought into general use in England until 1556. SEAS, SOVEREIGNTY of the. The claim of England is of veiy ancient date. Arthur was the first who assumed the sovereignty of the seas for Britain, and Alfred after- wards supported this right. The sovereignty of England over the British seas was maintained by Seldcn, and measures were taken by government in consequence, 8 Charles I. 1633. The Dutch, after the death of Chai-les I. made some attempts to obtain it, but were roughly treated by Blake and other admirals. Russia and other powei'S of the north, armed, to avoid search, 1780 ; again 1800. See Armed Neutrality, and Flaf/. SEBASTOPOL, or SEVASTOPOL, a town and naval arsenal, at the S. W. point of the Crimea, formerly the little village of Aktiar. The buildings were commenced in 1784, by Catherine II. after the conquest of the country. The town is built in the shape of an amphitheatre on tlie rise of a large hill flattened on its summit, accoixling to a plan laid down before 1794, which has been since adhered to. The fortifications and harbour were constructed by an English engineer, colonel Upton, and his sons, since 1830. The population in 1834 was 15,000. The allied army took up its position on the plateau between this place and Balaklava, and the grand attack and bombard- ment commenced Oct. 17, 1854 without success.* After many sanguinary encounters by day and night, and repeated bombardments, a grand assault was made on Sept. 8, 1855, upon the MalakhofF tower and the Redans, the most important fortifications to the south of the town. The French succeeded in capturing and retaining tlie Malak- hoff. The attacks of the English on the great Redan and of the French upon the little Redan were successful, but the assailants were compelled to retire after a desperate struggle with great loss of life. The French lost 1646 killed, of whom 5 were generals, 24 superior and 116 inferior officers ; 4500 woimded, and 1400 missing. The English lost 385 killed (29 being commissioned and 42 non-commissioned ofiicers) ; 1886 wounded ; and 176 missing. In the night the Russians abandoned the southern and principal part of the town and fortifications, after destroying as much as possible, and crossed to the northern forts. They also sunk or burnt the remainder of their fleet. The allies found a very great amount of stores when they entered the place. In Oct. 1855, the allies were preparing to bombard the northern part of Sebastopol. — See Jtus.io-Turki.'</i War. SECRETARY of STATE. The earliest authentic record of a secretary of state is in the reign of Hcnrj' III. when John Mauuscll is described as " Secretarius Noster," 1253. — Kymer. Towards the close of Henry VIII. 's reign, two secretaries were appointed; and upon the union with Scotland, Anne added a third as secretary for Scotch * In consciiucnoo of the sufferings and disasters of the army in tlie winter of 185-4-5, the Sebastopol Inquiry Coniniittee was appointed, and the Aberdeen administration resigned, Feb. 1S55. The com- mittee sat from March 1 to May 15, lord Aberdeen beinj^ the hist person examined. Its report was presented June IS. Mr. Roebuck, the chairman, moved on July 17 tliatthe house should pass a vote of severe reprehension on every member of the Aberdeen administration. On J uly 19 his motion wa.s lost by a majority of 107 against it. SEC 672 SEN affairs : this appointment was afterwards laid aside ; but in the reign of George III. the number was again increased to three, one for the Amei'ican department. In 1782 this last was abolished by act of parliament ; the secretaries were appointed for home, foreicjn, and colonial affairs. When there were but two secretaries, one held the jTiortcjeuille of the Northern department, comprising the Low Countries, Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Poland, Kussia, &c. ; the other, of the Southern department, including France, Switzerland, Italy, Spain, Portugal, and Turkey ; the affairs of Ireland belonging to the elder seci-etary ; both secretaries then equally dii-ected the home affairs. — Beatson. There are now four secretaries for home, foreign, colonial and war affairs, all in the cabinet ; the latter was added in 1854. SECTS, EELIGIOUS. See Religion. SEDAN CHAIRS. So called from Sedan, on the Meuse, in France. The first seen in England was in 1581. One was used in the reign of James I. by the duke of Buck- ingham, to the great indignation of the people, who exclaimed that he was employing his fellow creatures to do the service of beasts. Sedan chairs came into fashion in London in 1634, when sir Francis Duncomb obtained the sole privilege to use, let and hire a number of such covered chairs for fourteen years. They came into very general use in 1649. SEDGMOOR, BATTLE of. In which the duke of Monmouth, who had risen in rebellion on the accession of James II. was completely defeated by the royal army, July 5, 1685. The duke, who was the natural son of Charles II. by Lucy Walters, one of his mistresses, was made prisoner, having been found in the disguise of a peasant, lying at the bottom of a ditch, overcome with hunger, fatigue, and anxiety. He was soon afterwards beheaded. SEDITION ACTS. Several acts under this name were passed in the reign of George III. The memorable proclamation against seditious writings was published May 1792. The celebrated Sedition Bill passed December 1795. Seditious societies were sup- pressed by act, June 1797. The seditious meetings and assemblies' bill passed March 31, 1817. In Ireland, during the Roman Catholic and Repeal agitation, acts or proclamations against sedition and seditious meetings were published from time to time until 1848, inclusive. SEIDLITZ, BATTLE of, in Poland. Between the Poles struggling for independence and their Russian oppressors. The Poles obtained the victory after a bloody conflict, taking 4000 prisoners and several pieces of cannon. The killed and wounded on both sides amounted to many thousands, April 10, 1831. This success of the Poles was, however, soon afterwards followed by reverses most disastrous and fatal to their struggle for liberty. SELEUCIDES, ERA of the. It dates from the reign of Seleucus Nicator, 311 years and four months B.C. It was used in Syria for many years and frequently by the Jews until the fifteenth century, and by some Arabians to this day. The opinions of authors are very much at variance as to the precise commencement of this era. To reduce it to our era (supposing it to begin Sejjt. 1, 312 B.C.) subtract 311 years and four months. SEMINCAS, BATTLE op. One of the most bloody of the times in which it was fought, between the Moors and Ramirez II. king of Leon and the Asturias. More than 80,000 of the infidels were slain, the dead lying in heaps for miles round. The Spanish historians swell the number of the killed to even a gi-eater amount fought A.D. 938. SEMPACH, BATTLE of. Between the Swiss and Leopold, duke of Austria. The heroic Swiss, after prodigies of valour, gained a great and memorable victory over the duke, who was slain, July 9, 1386. By this battle they established the liberty of their coimtry ; and it is still annually commemorated with great solemnity at Sempach. SEMPER EADEM. First adopted by queen Anne as the motto for the royal arms of England, Dec. 13, 1702. It was suspected by many of the politicians of the day that this motto was meant to denote her Jacobitism ; but it was an injustice, wholly dis- countenanced by her subsequent conduct as a queen. The motto ceased to be used after her reign. SENESCHAL. A high officer of the royal household, and one of the most ancient titles attached to those who commanded the armies of the kings of France, particularly of the second and third race. In the reign of Pliilip I. 1059, the office of seneschal was esteemed the highest place of trust under the French crown, and seems to have been much the same with our lord high steward. SEP 5.73 SER SEPTEMBER. The ninth month of the year, reckoned from January, and the seventh from March, whence its name, from Septimus, Keventh. It becaine the ninth mouth when January and February were added to the year by Numa, 713 B.C. The Roman senate would have given this month the name of Tiberius, but that emperor opposed it ; the empei'or Domitian gave it his own name, Germanicus ; the senate vmder Antoninus Pius gave it that of Antoninus ; Commodus gave it his surname, Herculeus; and the emperor Tacitus his own name, Tacitus. But these appellations are all gone into disuse. SEPTEMBRIZERS. In the French revolution a dreadful massacre took place in Paris. The different prisons were broken open, and all the state prisoners butchered, among them an ex-bishop, and nearly 100 non-juring priests. Some accounts state the number of persons slain on this occasion at 1200, others at 4000. Tlie agents in this dreadful slaughter of innocent victims were branded with the name of Septembrizei's, Sept. 2, 11^2.— Hist. French Revol. SEPTENNIAL PARLIAMENTS. Edward I. hold but one parliament every two years. In the 4th Edward III.it was enacted, "that a parliament should be hoi den every year once." This continued to be the statute-law till 16 Charles II. when an act was passed for holding of parliaments once in three years at least ; but parliaments for a longer period than a year were held after Henry VIII. ascended tlie throne. The Triennial Act was confirmed soon after the Revolution of 1688 by 6 Will. & Mary, c. 2. Triennial parliaments thence continued till the second year of George I.'s reign, 1715, when, in consequence of the allegation that "a popish faction were designing to renew the rebellion within this kingdom, and the report of an invasion from abroad, it was enacted that the then parliament should continue for seven years." This Septennial Act has ever since been in force. See Parliaments. SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY. See Quadrarjesima Sunday and Week. SEPTUAGINT VERSION op the BIBLE, made 277 b.c. Seventy-two translators were shut up in thirty-six cells; each pair translated the whole ; and on subsequent com- pai-ison the thu-ty-six copies did not vary by a word or letter. — Justin Martyr. St. Jerome affirms that they translated only the Pentateuch ; but St. Justin and others say they translated the whole. Ptolemy gave the Jews about a million sterling for a copy of the Testament, and seventy translators half a million more for the translation. — Joseph us. Finished in seventy-two days. — Hewlett. SERINGAPATAM, BATTLES of. The battle of Seringapatam, called also the battle of Arikera, in which the British defeated Tippoo Saib, fought May 15, 1791. — Battle in which tlie redoubts were stormed, and Tippoo was reduced by lord Cornwallis, Feb. 6, 1792. After this capture, preliminaries of peace were signed, and Tipjioo agreed to cede one half of Mysore, and to pay 33,000,000 of rupees (about 3,300,000/. sterling) to England, and to give up to lord Cornwallis his two eldest sons as host- ages. — In a new war the Madras army, under gen. Harris, arrived before Seringapatam, April 5, 1799; it was joined by the Bombay army, April 14; and the place was stormed and carried by major-general Baird, May 4, same j'car. In this engagement Tippoo was killed. See India. SERJEANTS-AT-LAW. Those arc pleaders from among whom the judges are ordinarily chosen, and by way of eminence are called Serjeants of the coif The judges, when speaking to them, call them brothers. The Serjeant's coif was originally a skull-cap, worn by knights under their helmets. The coif was introduced before 1259, and was used to hide the tonsure of such renegade clergymen as chose to remam advocates in the secular courts, notwitlistanding their prohibition by canon. — Blackntonc. The coif was at first a thin linen cover gathered together in the form of a skull or helmet, the material being afterwards changed into white silk, and the form eventually into a black patch at the top of the forensic wig, which is now the distinguishing mark of the degree. — Boss's Lives of the Judges. SERPENTS. The largest, the record of which is in some degree satisfactorily attested, was that which disputed the passage of the army led by Regulus along tlie banks of the Bagrada. It was 120 feet long, and had killed many of his soldiers. It was destroyed by a battering-ram ; and its skin wa-s afterwards seen by Pliny in the Capitol at Rome. — Pliny. The American papers abound with accounts of sea-serpents, deemed by us in England to be fabulous ; but a sea-serpent is said to have been cast on shore on the Orkney Islands, which was fifty-five feet long, and the circumference equal to the girth of an Orkney pony, 1808. — Phillips. SERVANTS. An act laying a duty on male servants was passed in 1775. This tax was augmented in 1781, et seq. A tax on female servants was imposed in 1785 ; but this SES 574 SHA. latter act was repealed in 1792. The tax on servants yielded in 1830 about 250,000?. per annum ; in 1840 the i-evenue from it had fallen to 201,482L ; in 1850 it produced about the same sum. SESSION COURTS. The sessions in England were appointed to be held quarterly, 2 Hen. V. 1413. The times for holding these courts were regulated lately by statute 1 Will. IV. 1831. See Quarter Sessio7is. In Scotland, a court of session was esta- blished by James I. 1425. This court was put aside in 1502, but was re-constituted, with lords to preside, in 1532. The kirk-session in Scotland consists of the minister and elders of each parish. They superintend the affairs of their own community in religious concerns, determine on matters of lesser scandal, dispense the money col- lected for the poor, and manage what relates to public worship. SETTLEMENT, ACT of. For securing the succession to the British throne to the exclusion of Roman Catholics, was passed 1 "Will. & Mary, 1689. This name is also given to the statutes 12 & 13 Will. III. by which the crown is limited to the present royal family, June 12, 1701. The Irish act of settlement was passed, in 1662, but was repealed in 1689. See Hanoverian Succession. SEVENTH-DAY BAPTISTS. See article Sabbatarians, &c. SEVERUS'3 WALL. This wall, built by the emperor Severus, extended nearly seventy- four Roman miles, from the mouth of the Tyne on the east to Bowness on the Solway Frith on the west. It was'of great height and thickness, and is called by Spartian " the greatest glory of Severus's reign," built a.d. 209. SEVILLE. One of the most ancient cities of Spain ; but the date of its foundation is unknown. It was the capital of Spain until Philip II. finally established his court at Madrid, a.d. 1563. This city is the Hlspolis of the Phceuicians, and the Julia of the Romans. It opened its gates to the Moors in 711, soon after their invasion of the kingdom, and continued in their hands upwards of five centuries. It was taken from them by the Christians in 1247, after one of the most obstinate sieges in Spanish history. The peace of Seville between England, France, and Spain, and also a defensive alliance to which Holland acceded, signed Nov. 9, 1729. In the late peninsular war, Seville surrendered to the French, Feb. 1, 1810; and was taken by assault by the British and Spaniards, after the battle of Salamanca, Aug. 27, 1812, when the French left it at the general evacuation of the south of Spain, in consequence of their signal defeat in that battle. SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY. See Quadragesima Sunday and WeeTc. SEXTANT. This instrument is used in the manner of a quadrant, and contains sixty degrees, or the sixth part of a circle. It is for taking the altitude of the planets, &c. Invented by the celebrated Tycho Brahe, at Augsburg, in 1550. — Vinces Astron. The Arabian astronomers under the Caliphs are said to have had a sextant of fifty- nine feet nine inches radius, about a.d. 995. — Ashe. SHAKSPEARE'S GLOBE THEATRE, London. This renowned theatre was situated near the spot still called Bankside, at the commencement of the 17th century. Shakspeare was himself part proprietor ; here some of his plays were first produced, and he himself performed in them. It was of a horse-shoe form, pai-tly covered with thatch. After it was licensed, the thatch took fire, through the negligent discharge of a piece of ordnance, and the whole building was consumed. The h9use was crowded to excess to witness the play of Henry VIII. but the audience escaped unhurt. This was the end of Shakspeare's connection with this theatre : it was rebuilt the following year, much in the same style, about a.d. 1603. SHAKSPEARE'S JUBILEE. On Sept. 6-8, 1769, a jubilee, conducted by Garrick, was celebrated at Stratford-upon-Avon, in honour of Shakspeare. An entertainment of the same name was performed the succeeding winter at Drury-lane theatre ninety- two nights, with great applause, to crowded audiences. — Butler. SHAKSPEARE'S NATIVE PLACE, Stratford-upon-Avon. Shakspeare was born at Stratford, April 23, 1564, and died there on the annivei-sary of his natal day, 1616. A project was originated in 1820 for the erection of an edifice to his memory in the nature of a museum, cenotaph, or temple, but it failed ; another attempt to honour Shakspeare was made with better success in 1835, and a Shakspeare festival was held at Stratford, April 23, 1836. In 1847, a number of persons of distinction interested themselves for the preservation of the house in which Shakspeare was born, then actually set up for sale ; they held a meeting at the Thatched-House Tavern, London, Aug. 26, in that year, and took measures for promoting a subscription set on foot by SHA 575 SHI the Shakspearian Club at Stratford : and a committee was appointed to carry out tlieir object. In the end, Shakspeare's house was sold at the Auction Mart in the city of London, where it was " knocked down " to the United Committee of London and Stratford for the large sum of 3000?. Sept. 16, 1847. SHAMROCK. It is said that the shamrock used by the Irish was introduced by Patrick M'Alpiue, since called St. Patrick, as a simile of the Trinity, a.d. 432. When he could not make them understand him by words, he showed the Irish a stem of clover or trefoil, thereby exhibiting an ocular demonstration of the possibility of three uniting into one, and one into three. SHEEP. They were exported from England to Spain, and, the breed being thereby improved, produced the fine Spanish wool, which proved detrimental to our woollen manufacture, 8 Edw. IV. 1467. — Anderson. Their exportation prohibited on pain of fine and imprisonment-, 1522. The number of sheep in the United Kingdom has been variously stated — by some at 43,000,000, by others at 49,000,000, and by more at 60,000,000, in 1840. The number must have progressively increased to the present time, particularly as the unrestricted importation since 1846 vastly swells the amount. In the year ending Jan. 5, 1852, thei-e were imported into England 201,859 sheep and lambs. SHELBURNE ADMINISTRATION. The earl of Shelburue (afterwards marquess of Lansdowne) became first lord of the treasury, on the death of the marquess of Rockingham, July, 1782 ; right hon. William Pitt, chancellor of the exchequer ; lord (afterwards earl) Camden, president of the council; duke of Grafton, privy seal; Thomas, lord Gi'antham, home, and right hon. Thomas Townshend, foreign, secre- taries ; viscount Keppel, admu'alty ; duke of Richmond, ordnance ; right hon. Henry Dundas, Isaac Barr(5, Sir George Yonge, &c. Lord Thurlow, lord chancellor. This ministry terminated, on the formation of the celebrated "Coalition" administration {which see), April, 1783. SHERIFF, AND HIGH SHERIFF. The office of sheriff is from sUre-reve, governor of a shire or county. London had its sheriffs prior to William I.'s reign ; but some say that sheriffs were first nominated for every county in P]ngland by William in 1079. According to other historians, Henry Cornhil and Richard Reynere were the first sheriffs of London, 1 Rich. I. 1189. The nomination of sherifi's according to the present mode took place in 1461. — Stoio. Anciently sheriSs were hereditary in Scotland, and in some English counties, as Westmoreland. The sheriffs of Dublin (first called bailiffs) were appointed in 1308 ; and obtained the name of sheriff by an incorporation of Edward VI. 1548. Thirty -five sheriffs were fined, and eleven excused, in one year, rather than serve the office for London, 1734. See Bailijfs. SHERIFFMUIR, BATTLE of. Between the royal army under the duke of Argyle, and the Scotch rebel forces who favoured the pretender (the chevalier de St. George, son of James II.), commanded by the earl of Mar; the insurgents were defeated, and several persons of rank were taken prisoners. The battle was fought on the very day on which the rebel forces in the same cause were defeated at Preston. Nov. 12, 1715. SHILLING. The value of the ancient Saxon coin of this name was five pence, but it was reduced to four pence about a centui-y before the Conquest. After tlie conquest tlie French solidus of twelve pence, in use among the Normans, was called shillinfi. The true English shilling was first coined, but in small quantity, 18 Hen. VII. 1503. — Dr. Kelly. In 1505. — Bishop Fleettvood. A peculiar shilling, value nine pence, but to be current at twelve, was struck in Ireland, 1560; and a large but very base coinage in England for the service of Ireland, 1598, Milled shillings were coined 13 Chas. II. 1662. See Coins. SHIP-BUILDING. The art is attributed to the Egyptians, as the first inventors; tho first ship (probably a galley) being brought from Egypt to Greece, by Danaus, 1485 B.C. — Blair. The first double decked ship was built by the Tyrians, 786 B.C. — Lenrjlet. The first double-decked one built in England was of 1000 tons burthen, by order of Henry VII. 1509; it Wiis called i\ie Great Harry, axiA. cosili, QQQl.—Sloxi). Before this time, 24-gun ships were the largest in our navy, and those had no port-holes, the guns being on tlie upper decks only. Port-holes and other improvements were invented by Dcschargcs, a French builder at Brest, in the reign of Louis XII. about 1500. Ship-building was first treated as a science bj' Hosfe, 1696. A 74-gnn ship was put upon the stocks at Van Diemeu's Land, to bo sheathed with ludiai-ubber, 1829. See Navy and Steam Vessels. SHI 576 SHO SHIP-MONEY. It was first levied a.d. 1007, and caused great commotions. This impost being illegally levied by Charles I. in 1634, led to the Revolution. He assessed London in seven ships, of 4000 tons, and 1560 men; Yorkshire in two ships, of 600 tons, or 12,000Z. ; Bristol in one ship of 100 tons; Lancashire in one ship of 400 tons. The trial of the patriot Hampden for refusing to pay the tax, which he at first solely opposed, took place in 1638. Ship-money was included in a redress of grievances in 1641. Hampden received a wound in a skirmish with prince Rupert, and died June 24, 1643. SHIPPING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM. Shipping was first registered in the river Thames in 1786; and throughout the empire in 1787. In the middle of the 18th century, the shipping of England was but half a million of tons— less than London now. In 1830, the number of ships in the British empire was 22,785. NUMBER OF VESSELS REGISTERED IN THE BRITISH EMPIRE ON JANUARY 1, 1840. Country. England .... Scotland .... Ireland .... Guernsey, Jersey, and Man British plantations . Vessels. 15,830 3,318 1,889 633 6,075 Tons. 1,983,522 378,194 169,289 39,630 497,798 Seamen. 114,593 , 25,909 , 11,288 . 4,473 , 35,020 NUMBER OF VESSELS REGISTERED IN THE TEAR ENDING JANUARY 5, 1852. Country. England and Wales Scotland . Ireland Isle of Man Channel Islands . Sailing vessels. Sailing vessels, Total Sailing Steam vessels of above 50 ions. under 50 tons. vessels, the United Kingdom. . 11,848 . . 6,631 . . 18,479) . 2,132 . . . 1,277 . . . 3,409 V 1,227 . 1,097 . . 991 . . 2,088 3 38 . . . 311 . . . 3491 n 295 . . 196 . . 491/ ^ The above form a grand total of 24,816 sailing vessels, and 1236 steam-vessels, regis- tered in the various ports of the United Kingdom, and exclusively of the British colonies. Of the latter, there were i-egistered in Afi-ica, 210 sailing vessels, and 3 steamers; in Australia, 797 sailing vessels, and 23 steamers; in British North America, 5352 sailing vessels, and 103 steamers; and in the British West Indies, 706 sailing vessels, and 3 steamers. The number of merchant vessels belonging to the British empire, was 34,244, of which the tonnage was 4,332,085 ; and the men and boys employed in their navigation were 240,928. — Official Returns, SHIPWRECKS. See article Wrecks of Shipping. SHIRT. This now almost universal garment is said to have been first generally worn in the west of Europe early in the eighth century. — Du Fresnoy. Woollen shirts wei-e commonly worn in England until about the 38th of Hen. III. 1253, when linen, but of a coarse kind (fine coming at this period from abroad), was first manufactured in England by Flemish artisans. — Stow. SHOES. Among the Jews they were made of leather, linen, rush, or wood. Moons were worn as ornaments in their shoes by the Jewish women. — Isaiah iii. 18. Among the Greeks shoes were of various kinds. Pythagoras would have his disciples wear shoes made of the bark of trees ; probably, that they might not wear what were made of the skins af animals, as they refrained from the use of everything that had had life. Sandals were worn by women of distinction. The Romans wore an ivory crescent on their shoos ; and Caligula wore his enriched with precious stones. The Indians, like the Egyptians, wore shoes made of the bark of the papyrus. In England the people had an extravagant way of adorning their feet ; they wore the beaks or points of their shoes so long, that they encumbered themselves in walking, and were forced to tie them up to their knees ; the fine gentlemen fastened theirs with chains of silver, or silver gilt, and others with laces. This custom was in vogue from A.D. 1462, but was prohibited, on the forfeiture of 20s. and on pain of being cursed by the clergy, 7 Edw. IV. 1467. See Dress. Shoes, as at present worn, were introduced about 1633. The buckle was not used till 1668. Stow ; Mortimer. SHOP-TAX. The act by which a tax was levied upon retail shops was passed in 1785 ; but it caused so great a commotion, particularly in London, that it was deemed expedient to repeal it in 1789. The statute whereby shop-Hfting was made a felony, without benefit of clergy, was passed 10 & 11 Will. III. 1699. This statute has been some time repealed. SHO 577 SIA SHORE, JANE. The mistress of Edward IV. and afterwards of lord Hastings. She did public penance iu 1483, aud was afterwards coufiued in Ludgate, but upon the petition of Thomas Hymoro, who agreed to marry her, king Richard III. iu 1484, restored her to liberty, and sir Thomas More mentions having seen her ; which contradicts the story of her having perished by hunger. — Ilatieian MSS. " SHORT-LIVED " ADMINISTRATION. The administration of the right hou. William Pulteney, earl of Bath, so called from its having expired two days after its partial formation : on this account it was called also, in derision, the "Long-lived Adminis- tration." The few members of it were: the earl of Bath, lord Carlisle, lord Wincbil- sea, aud lord Granville. It was commenced Feb. 10, and was dissolved Feb. 12, 1746. See Bath, Earl of, Ids Administration. SHREWSBURY ADMINISTRATION. A remarkable and a short administration in the reign of queen Anne. Cl'.arles, duke of Shrewsbury, was made lord treasurer, July 30, 1714, two days before the queen's death; but his patent was revoked soon after the accession of George I. October 13, following, when the earl of Halifax became first lord of the treasvu-y. See Halifax. The office of lord treasurer has been executed by commissioners ever siucc ; the duke of Shrewsbury being the last personage who executed the office as an individual. SHREWSBURY, BATTLE of. Between the royal army of Henry IV. and the army of the nobles, led by Percy (surnamed Hotsjiur), sou of the earl of Northumberland, who had conspired to dethrone Henry. Each army consisted of about 12,000 men, and the engagement was most bloody. Henry was seen everywhere iu the thickest of the fight ; while his valiant son, who was afterwards the renowned conquei'or of France, fought by his side, and though wounded in the face by an an-ow, still kept the field, and performed astonishing acts of valour. On the other side, the daring Hotspur supported the renown he had acquired in many bloody engagements, and everywhei'e sought out the king as a noble object of his vengeauce. 23U0 gentlemeu were slain, and about 6000 private men. The death of Hotspur by an unknown hand decided the fortune of the day, and gave the victory to the king, July 21, 1403. — Hume. SHROPSHIRE, BATTLE of. In which the Britons were completely subjugated, and Cai'actacus, the renowned king of the Silures, became, through the treachery of the queen of the Briganti, a prisoner to the Romans, a.d. .51. Wiiile Caractacus was being led through Rome, his eyes were dazzled by the splendours that surrounded him. " Alas ! " he cried, " how is it possible that a people possessed of such magnifi- cence at liome could cuvy me an humble cottage in Britain 1 " The emperor was aflected with the British hero's misfortunes, and won by his address. He ordered him to Vje unchained upon the spot, and set at liberty with the rest of the captives. — Goldsmith. SHROVE TUESDAY. In the season of Lent, after the people had made confession, according to the discipline of the ancient Church, they were permitted to indulge in festive amusements, although not allowed to partake of any repast beyond the usual substitutes for flesh ; and hence arose the custom yet preserved of eating pancakes aud fritters at Shrovetide, tlie Greek Christians eating eggs, milk, &c. during the first week of Lent. On these days of authorised indidgence the most wanton recreations were tolerated, provided a due regartl was paid to the abstinence commanded by the Church ; and from this origin sprang the Carnival. On Shrove Tuesday the people in every parish throughout England formerly confessed their sins ; aud the parish liell for the purpose was rung at ten o'clock. In several ancient parishes the custom yet prevails of ringing the bell, aud obtains in London the name of pancake-bell. Observed as a festival before 1430. SIAMESE TWINS. Tlie two persons known under this name, are twins, born about 1811, enjoying all the faculties and powers usually possessed by separate and distinct in- diviikials, although united together by a short cartilaginous band at the pit of the stomach. They arc named Chang and Eng, and were first discovered on the banks of the Siam river by an American, Mr. Robert Htmter, by whom they were taken to New York, where tliey were exliibited, aud were afterwards consigned to the care of captain Cofiin, by whom they were brought to England, and publicly shown. No connection exists between them but this band, aud tlieir proximity seems in no way to inconvenience either. They are perfectly straight aud well-made, aud walk with a gait like other people ; being perfect in all tlieir parts, and having all the animal fiuictious distinct, the faculties of each belonging to himself. After having been exhibited for several years iu Loudon, and the provinces, the Siamese Twins went to America, where they settled on a farm, aud married sisters. P F SIB 578 SIC SIBYLS. The Sibj'llse were certain women inspired by heaven, who flourished in different parts of the world. Their number is unknown. Plato .speaks of one, others of two, Pliny of three, ^lian of four, and Varro of ten ; an opinion which is universally adopted by the learned. An Erythrean sibyl is said to have offered to Tarquin II. nine books containing the Roman destinies, demanding for them 300 pieces of gold. He denied her, whereupon the sibyl threw three of them into the fire, and asked the same price for the other six, which being still denied, she burned three more, and again demanded the same sum for those that remained ; when Tarquin, conferring with the pontiffs, was advised to buy them. Two magistrates were ci'eated to consult them on all occasions, 531 B.C. SICILY. See Naples. The ancient inhabitants of this island were the Sicani, a people of Spain, and Etruscans, who came hither from Italy, 1294 B.C. A second colouy, under Siculus, arrived 80 years before the destruction of Troy, 1264, B.C. — Lenglet. The Phcenicians and Greeks settled some colonies here, and at last the Carthaginians became masters of the whole island, till they were dispossessed of it by the Romans in the Punic wars. Some authors suppose that Sicily was originally joined to the continent, and that it was separated from Italy by an earthquake, and that the straits of the Charybdis were formed.- — Justin ; Livy. Arrival of Ulysses. — Homer. . B.C. 1186 He puts out the eye of Polyphemus . 1186 Syracuse founded. — Eusehins . . . 7.S2 Gela founded. — Thucydides . . . 713 An-ival of the Messenians . . . . 668 Phalaris, tjTant of Agrigentum, put to death. See Brazen Bull . . . 552 Hippocrates becomes tjrant of Gela . . 406 Law of Petalism instituted . . . 466 Reign of Dionysius 405 Offended with the freedom of the philo- sopher Plato, the tyrant sells him for a slave. — Stanley 386 Plato ransomed by his friends . . . 386 Damon and Pythias flourish. See Damon and Pythias 386 The sway of Timoleon 346 Usurpation of Agathocles . . . 317 Defeat of Hamilcar 309 Pillage of the temples of Lepari . . 304 The Romans arrive in Sicily . . . 264 Agrigentum taken by the Romans. . 262 Palermo besieged by the Romans . . 254 Archimedes flourishes .... 236 The Romans take Syracuse, and make all Sicily a province 212 The Servile war began. — Livj/ . . 135 ♦ * * * ♦ * Conquered by the Saracens . a.d. 821 [They made Palermo the capital, and the standard of Mahomet triumphed for 200 years.] They are driven out by a Norman prince, Roger I. son of Tancred, who takes the title of count of Sicily . . . .1080 Roger II. son of the above-named, unites Sicily with Naples, and is crowned king of the Two Sicilies .... 1130 Charles of Anjou, brother to St. Louis, king of France, conquers Naples and Sicily, deposes the Norman princes, and makes himself king . . . 1266 The French becoming hated by the Sici- lians, a general massacre of the invaders takes place, one Frenchman only escaping. See Sicilian Vespers . . 1 288 In the same year, Sicily is seized by a fleet sent by the kings of Arragon, in Spain ; but Naples remains to the houseof Anjou, which expires . . 1382 Jane, the late sovereign, having left her crown to Louis, duke of Anjou, bis pretensions are resisted by Charles Durazzo, cousin of Jane, who ascends the throne .... a.d. 1386 Alphonsus, king of Arragon, takes pos- session of Naples 1458 The kingdom of Naples and Sicily united to the Spanish monarchy The tyranny of the Spaniards causes an insurrection, excited by Masaniello, a fisherman, who, in fifteen days, raises two hundred thousand men Henry duke of Guise, taking advantage of these commotions, procures himself to be proclaimed king ; but is, in a few days, delivered up to the Spaniards by his adherents 1047 Ceded to Victor, duke of Savoy, by the treaty of Utrecht .... Ceded by him to the emperor Charles VI. Sardinia being given to him as an equivalent .... The Spaniards having made themselves masters of both kingdoms, Charle.s, son of the king of Spain, ascends the throne, with the ancient title renewed, of king of the Two Sicilies Order of St Januarius instituted by king Charles 1733 The throne of Spain, becoming vacant, Charles, who is heir, vacates the throne of the two Sicilies in favour of his bro- ther Ferdinand, agreeably to treaty Dreadful earthquake at Messina, in Sicily, which destroys 40,000 persons . Naples preserved from the power of the French by the British forces under admiral Nelson 1799 Violent earthquake in the neighbourhood of Naples 1805 The French invade Naples, depose king Ferdinand IV. and give the crown of the Two Sicilies to Joseph Bonaparte, brother to the emperor of the French 1806 Joachim Murat raised to the throne of Naples 1808 Ferdinand restored 1815 Ineftectual attempt of the Sicilians to limit the royal prerogative, causing much bloodshed at Palermo and other towns 1S20 [For the details of the late insurrection (that of 1848-9) and other events, see Naples.] 1504 1647 1713 1720 1734 1759 1783 KINGS OF THE TWO SICILIES. 1713 he Victor Amadeus, duke of Savoy ; resigned it to the emperor Charles VI, in 1718, and got Sardinia in heu of it. 1718. Charles VI. emperor. 1 734. Charles, second son to the king of Spain, resigned in 1759. 1759. Ferdinand IV. third son of the former king. SIC 579 SIE SICILY, continued. 3806. Joseph Napoleon Bonaparte. 1808. Joachim Murat; he was shot, October 13, 181.5. 1815. Fcrdiuaud I. : foi-merly Ferdinand IV. of Naples, and iutcrmeiliatcly Ferdi- nand III. of Sicily : now of the United Kingdom of the two Sicilies. 1825. Francis I. 1830. Ferdinand II. Nov. S. The present (1855) King of the Two Sicilies. SICILIAN" VESPERS. The memorable massacre of the French in Sicily, known by this name, commenced at Palermo, March 30, 1282. The French had become hateful to the Sicilians, and a con.spiracy against Charles of Aujou was already ripe, when the following occurrence led to its development and accomplishment. On Easter Monday, the chief conspirators had assembled at Palermo ; and while the French were engaged in festivities, a Sicilian bride happened to pass by with her train. She was observed by one Drochet, a Frenchman, wlio, advancing towards her, began to use her rudely, under pretence of searching foi arms. A young Sicilian, exasperated at this affront, stabbed him with his own sword; and a tumult ensuing, 200 French were instantly murdered. The enraped populace now ran through the city, crying out "Let the French die !" and, without distinction of rank, age, or sex, they slauglitered all of that nation they could find, to the number of 8000. Even such as had fled to the churches found no sanctuary there ; and the massacre became general throughout the island. SIDON, IN Stria, Capture of this town from the pacha of Egypt by the troops of the Sultan and of his allies, assisted by some ships of the British squadron, under admiral the lion, sir Robert Stopford and commodore Charles Napier, Sept. 27, 1840. Here were found large quantities of ammunition and stores. The capture of Acre and the operations connected witli it on tlie coast of Syria, were effected by the British Heet under these commanders at the same time. See articles Syria and Turkey. SIEGES, MEMORABLE. Azoth, which was besieged by Psammitichus the Powerful, held out for nineteen years. — Usher. It held out for twenty-nine years.- — Herodotus. This was the longest siege recorded in the annals of antiquity. The siege of Troy was the most celebrated, and occupied ten years, 1184 B.C. The following are the principal and most memorable sieges since the twelfth century : — Acre, 1192, 1799, by Bona- parte; siege ra,i'>ed after 60 days, open trendies. Algesiras, 1341. Algiers, 1081; Bomb-vesselsfirst used by a French engineer named Rcnau, 1816. Alkmaer, 1573. Almeida, Aug. 27, 1810. Amiens, 1597. Ancona, 1799. AngoulSmc, 1345. Antwerp, 1576. Use of infernal machines, 1583, 1585, 1706, 1792. 1814, IbSO. Arras, 1414. Ath, 1745. Avignon, 1226. Azofif, 1730. Badajoz, March 11. 1811. Se- gicr/ed by lord Wellington, in May; but siege rained. Again in June ; raised June 9. Taken by escalade on the night of April, 6, 1812. Bagdad. 1248. Bangalore, March 6, 1791. Barcelona, 1697, 1714. Bayoime, 1451. Be.auvais, 1472. Belgrade, 1439, 1455, 1521, 1688, 1717, 1739, 1789. Bellegarde, 1793, 1794. Belle-I.sle, Api-il 7, 1761. Bergen-op-Zoom, 1588, 1622, 1747, 1814. Berwick. 1293. Besancon. 1GG3. 1674. Bethimc, 1710. Bois-le-Duc. 1603, 1794. Bologuti, 1512, 1796. Bommel ; the invention of the covert-way, 1794. Bonifacio, 1553. Bonn, 1587, 1689, 1703. Bordeaux, 1451, 1653. Bouchain. 1676,1711. Boulogne. 1545. Brannau, 1744, 1805. Breda, 1590. 1625, 1793. Brescia. 1512. 1796. 1799. Breslau, Jan. 8, 1807. BrLsac. 1638, 1703. Brussels, 1695, 1746. Buda, 1526. 1541, 1686. Burgos. Sept. 19 to Oct. 22, 1812 : raised. The French in their retreat blew up the works, June 13, 1813. C-vdiz, 1812. Caen, 1346, 1450. Calais. V.W (Britishhiitorians affirm that cannon were used at Cressy, 1346, a7id here in 1347. First u.-<ed here inXi?,^. —R YM kr's FffiD.) 1558, 1596. Calvi. 1794. Campo-Mayor. Mar. 2.3, 1811. Candia ; the large-H cannon Dicn knoirn in Europe used liere by the Turks, 1667. Capua, 1501. ! Carthagena, 1706. i Castillou. 1452, 1586. I Ceutii. 1700. : Chalons. 1190. Charleroi. 1672, 1677, 1693, 1736, 1794. Ch.artres. 1568, 1591. Chaves, March 25, 1809. Cherbourg, 1450. ChiuciUa, Oct. 30, 1812. Ciudad Rodrigo, 1706 ; July 10, 1810 ; Jan. 19, 1812. Colberg, 1760, 1807. Colchester, 1645. Comom, 1849. Com piegne {Joan of A re), 1430 See Joan of Arc. Coud^. 1676, 1792, 1794. Coni, 1691, 1744. Constantinople, 14.53. Copenhagen, 1700, 1801, 1807. Corfu, 1715. Courtray, 1302, et seq. 1794. Cracow, 1772. Cremona, 1702. Dautzic, 1734, 1793, 1807,1813, to Jan. 12, 1814. DendeiTQonde, 1667. Dole. 1668, 1674. Douay. 1710. Dover, 1216. Dresden. 1745, 1813. Drogheda, 1649. Dublin, 1500. Dunkirk, 1646, 1793. Edinburgh, 1093. Fignera.s, Aug. 19. 1811. Flushing. Aug. 15, 1809. Fonteiioy, 1242. Frcderickshal ; Charles XII. killed, 1718. Frederickstoin, Aug. 13, 1814. Fumes. 1675. 1744. 1793. GaiJta, 1433, 1707, 1734. 1799, July 1800, 1815. Genoa. 1747, 1800. Gerona, Dec. 10. 1S09. Ghent, 1576, 1708. Gibraltar, 1704, 1779 (See G^ft- raltar), 1782. Glatz, 1742, 1807. p r 2 SIE 580 SIG SIEGES, MEMORABLE, continued. Gottingen, 1760. Graves, 1002, 1074, 1704. Graveliues, 1644. Grenada, 1491, 1492. Grouingen, 1580, 1672, 1795. Guastalla, 1702. Gueldres, 1637, 1639, 1640, 1703, 1757, 1794. Haerlem, 1572, 1573. Ham, 1411. Harfleur, 1415, 1450. Heidelberg, 1688. Herat, June 28, 1838. Hnningen, 1815. Ismael; the7iiercilessSuwarrow butchered 30,000 men, the brave garrison, and 6000 women, in cold blood, Dec. 22, 1790. Kchl, 1733, 1796. Landau, 1702, et seq. 1713, 1792, and 1793. Laudrecis, 1543, 1712. Laon, 991, 1594. Leipsic, 1037, et seq. 1813. Lemberg, 1704. Lerida, 1647, 1707, 1807. Leyden, 1574. Xiege, 1408, 1702. Lille, 1667, 1708, 1792. Lillo, 1747. Limerick, 1651, 1691. Londonderry, 1689. Louisbourg, 1758. Luxemburg, 1795. Lyons, 1793. Maestricht, 1576, 1673. Vaw- ban first came into notice, 1676; 1743, 1794. Magdeburg, 1631, 1806. Malaga, 1487. Malta. 1565, 1798, 1800. Mantua, 1734, 1797, 1799. Marseilles, 1544. Meutz, by Charles V. 1552, 1689, imetseq. 1797. Melun, 1420, 1559. Menin, 1700, 1744. Mequincnza, June 8, 1810. Messina, 1282, 1719. Metz, 1552. M^zieres, 1521. Middlebiu-g, 1572. Mons, 1572, 1691, 1709, 1746, 1792, 1794. Moutargis, 1427. Montauban, 1621. Montevideo, Jan. 1808. Mothe ; the French, taught by a Mr. MulUr, an English engineer, first practised the art of throwing shells, 1634. Murviedro, Oct. 25, 1811. Namur, 1692, 1740, 1792. Naples, 1381, 1435, 1504, 1557, 1792, 1799, 1806. Nice, 1705. Nieuport, 1745, 1794. Olivenza, Jan. 22, 1811. Olmutz, 1758. Orleans, 1428, 1563. Ostcnd, 1701, 1706, 1745. Oudenarde, 1708, 1745. Padua, 1509. Pampeluua, Oct. 31, 1813. Paris, 1429, 1485, 1594. PaiTua, 1248. Pavia, 1525, 1655, 1796. Perpignau, 1542, 1642. Philipville, 1578. Philipsburg, 1044, 1675, 1688, first experiment of firing ar- tillery d-ricochet, 1734, 1795. Plattsburg, Sept. 11, 1814. Pondicherry, 1748, 1792. Prague, 1741, 1743, 1744. Quesnoy. 1794. Rennes, 1357. Rheims, 1359. Rhodes, 1522. Riga, 1700, 1710. Rochello, 1573, 1627. Home, 1527, 1798, 1849. Romoreutin ; artillery first used in sieges. — Voltaike, 1356. Rosas, 1045, 1795, 1808. Rouen, 1449, 1502, 1591. Roxburgh, 1460. St. Sebastian. Obstinately de- fended by the French till gefii. Graham ordered the guns to be fired upon the curtain over the men's heads as they ad- vanced to the breach, Sept. S, 1813. Salamanca, June 27, 1812. Salisbury, 1349. Saragossa, 1710, 1808, 1809. The two last were dreadful sieges.* Saverne, 1675. Sebastopol, 1854-5. Schweidnitz : first experiment to reduce a fortress by spring- ing globes of cmnpression, 1762, 1807. Scio (see Greece), 1822. Serinoapatam, 1799. Seville, 1096, 1247-8 ; one of the most obstinate sieges men- tioned in Spanish history. Silistria, 1854. Smolensko, 1611. Soissons, 1414. Stralsuud; the method of throwing red-hot balls first practised with certainty, 1675, 1713, 1807. Tarifa, Dec. 20, 1811. TaiTagona, May, 1813. Temeswar, 1716. Thiouville, 1643, 1792. Thorn, 1703. Thouars, 1372, 1793. Tortosa, Jan. 2, 1811. Toulon, 1707, 1793. Toulouse, 1217. Touruay, 1340,1352,1581,1667, 1709, {this was the best defence ever drawn from counter- mines), 1745, 1794. Treves, 1675. Tunis, 1270, 1535. Turin, 1040, 1700, 1799. Urbino, 1799. Valencia, Dec. 2.5, 1811. Valenciennes, 1677,1793, 1794. Vanues, 1343. Veuloo, 1702, 1794. Verdun, 1792. Vienna, 1529, 1683. Wakefield, 1460. Warsaw, Sept. 8, 1831. Xativa, 1707. Xeres, 1262. Ypres, 1648, 1744, 1794. Ziu-ich, 1544. Zutphen, 1572, 1580. SIERRA LEONE. Discovered in a.d. 1460. In 1786, London swarmed with free negroes living in idleness and want; and 400 of them, with 60 white.?, mostly women of bad character and in ill health, were sent out to Sierra Leone, at the charge of goveniment to form a settlement, Dec. 9, 1786. The settlement attacked by the French, Sept. 1794; by the natives, February, 1802. Sir Charles Macarthy, the governor of the colony, murdered by the Ashantee chief, Jan. 21, 1824.— 16 & 17 Vict. c. 86, relates to'the government, &c. of this colony. SIGNALS. In the history of the Punic wars Polybius alludes to this mode of communi- cation. In the naval occurrences of modern Europe, mention is early made of signals. Elizabeth had instructions drawn up for the admiral and general of the expedition to Cadiz, to be announced to the fleet in a certain latitude : it was on this occasion that ■we meet with the first set of signals and orders to the commanders of the English fleet. Signals, as a system, were used in the navy, invented by the duke of York, after- wards James II. 1665. — Guthrie. * In the first, the French invested nearly half the town ; and kept up a constant fire from mortars and battermg cannon. On Aug. 4, they succeeded in forcing then- way into the central street. They were now in possession of nearly half of the place, but the uneonquerable bravery and intrepidity of the inhabitants, both sexes taking a part, arrested their further progress, and obliged them to retire on the 14th August, 1 808. — The second siege was no less obstinate. After a previous furious attack, the French, on January 10, 1809, began their bombardment, which continued almost without intermission for six weeks, at the end of which the surviving besieged, being quite worn out by fighting, famine and pestilence, were obliged to surrender. I SIL 581 SIM SILTSTRIA. A strong military town in Bulgaria, European Turkey. It was taken by the Russians iu 1829, after nine months' siege, and held some years by them as pledge for the payment of a large sum by the Porte ; but was eventually returned. It was again besieged by the Rus.sian army 30,000 strong, under prince Paskiewitch, and many assaults were made. The Russian general was compelled to return in consequence of a dangerous contusion. On June 2, Mussa Pacha, the brave and skilful commander of the garrison, was killed. On June 9, the Russians stormed two forts, which were retaken. A grand assault took place on June 13, under prince Gortschakoff and general Schilders, which was vigorously repelled. On the 15th, the garrison assumed the offensive, crossed the river, defeated the Russians, and destroyed the siege works. The siege was thus raised, and the Russians commenced their retreat, Omar Pacha drawing near. The garrison were ably assisted by two British officers, captain Butler and lieutenant Nasmyth, the former of whom, after being wounded, died of exhaus- tion. To them, in fact, the successful defence is atti'ibuted. They were highly praised by Omar Pacha and lord Hardinge, and lieutenant Nasmyth was made a major. 1854. SILK. Wrought silk was brought from Persia to Greece, 325 B.C. Known at Rome in Tiberius's time, when a law passed in the senate prohibiting the use of plate of massy gold, and also forbidding men to debase themselves by wcarmg silk, fit only for women. Heliogabalus first wore a garment of silk, a.D. 220. Silk was at first of the same value with gold, weight for weight, and was thought to grow in the same manner as cotton on trees. Silk-worms were brought from India to Europe in the sixth century. Charlemagne sent Offa, king of Mcrcia, a present of two silken vests, a.d. 780. The manufjicture was encouraged by Roger, king of Sicily, at Palermo, 1130, when the Sicilians not only bred the silk-worms, but spun and weavetl the silk. The manufac- ture spread into Italy and Spain, and also into the south of France, a little before the reign of Francis I. about 1510; and Henry IV. propagated mulberry trees and silk- worms throughout the kingdom, 1589. In England, silk mantles were worn by some noblemen's ladies at a ball at Kenilworth Castle, 1286. Silk was worn by the English clergy in 1534. Manufactured in England in 1G()4 ; and broad silk wove from raw silk in 1620. Brought to perfection by the French refugees in London, at Spitalfields, 1688. A silk-throwing mill was made in England, and fixed wp at Derby, by sir Thomas Lombe, merchant of London, modelled from the original mill then in the king of Sardinia's dominions, about 1714. SILVER. It exists in most parts of the world, and is found mixed with other ores in various mines in Great Britain. The silver mines of South America are far the richest. A mine was discovei'ed in the district of La Paz iu 1660, which was so rich that the silver of it was often cut with a chisel. In 1749, one mass of silver weighing 370 lb. was sent to Spain. From a mine iu Norway, a piece of silver was dug, and sent to the Royal Museum at Copenhagen, weighing 560 lb. and worth 1680?. In England silver- plate and vessels were first used by Wilfrid, a Northumbrian bishop, a lofty and ambitious man, a.d. 709. — TyreWs Hist, of England. Silver knives, spoons, and cups, were great luxuries in 1300. SILVER COIN. Silver was first coined by the Lydians, some say ; others, by Phidon of Argos, 869 B.C. At Rome it was first coined by Fabius Pictor, 269 B.C. Used in Britain, 25 B.C. The Saxons coined silver pennies, which were 22^ grains weight. Iu 1302, the penny was yet the largest silver coin in England. See Shillinr/s, &c. and Coin. From 1816 to 1840 inclusive, were coined at our Mint in London, 11,108,265/. 15s. in silver, being a yearly average of 444,330/. The total rrinount of the seniorage received on this coin was 616,747/. 8s. 2d. — Pari. Ret. In the ten first years of Victoria, from 1837 to 1847, the amount of silver coined was 2,440,614/. — Idem. For the amount coined to 1853, see Coin of England. It is supposed that there arc iuthe world about 250 millions of silver coin. SIMONIANS. An ancient sect of Christians, so called from their founder Simon Magus, or the Magician. He w:\s the first licretic, and went to Rome about a.d. 41. His heresies were extravagant and presumptuous, yet he had many followers, A.D. 57. — A sect called St. Simonians sprung up in Franco, and lately attracted considerable attention in that country ; and the doctrine of Simonianism has been advocated in England, and particularly by Dr. Prati, who lectured upon it at a meeting iu London, held Jan. 24, 1834. SIMPLON. A mountain road leading from Switzerland into Italy, constructed by Napoleon in 1801-6. It winds up passes, crosses cataracts, and passes by galleries through solid rock. It has eight principal bridges. The number of workmen employed at one time varied from thirty to fortj' thousand. SIN 582 SLA SINGING. See Music. The sins;ing of psalms was a very ancient custom both among the Jews and Christians. St. Paul mentions this practice, which was continued in all succeeding ages, with some variations as to mode and circumstance. During the persecution of the orthodox Christians by the empress Justina, mother of the then young Valentiuian II. a.d. 386, ecclesiastical music was introduced in favour of the Arians. "At this time it was first ordered that hymns should be sung after the manner of Eastern nations, that the devout might not languish and pine away with a tedious sorrow." The practice was imitated by almost all other congregations of the world. — St. Aufficstin. Pope Gregory the Great refined upon the Church music, and made it more exact and harmonious ; and that it might be general, he set up singing schools in Rome, a.d. 602. SINKING FUND. First projected by sir Robert Walpole, whose act was passed in 1716. The act establishing the celebrated sinking fund of Mr. Pitt was passed in March 1786. A then estimated surplus of 900,000Z. in the revenue was augmented by new taxes to make up the sum of one million, which was to be invariably applied to the reduction of the national debt. Had the objects and operations of the sinking fund been always confined to the simple end proposed at its first adoption, there could arise no question vsith regard to the benefits it would impart, but its fallacy consists not in its original constitution, but in the continuance and enlargement of its opera- tion during periods when no surplus revenue exists. SINOPE (Sinoub). An ancient sea-port of Asia Minor, foi'merly capital of the kingdom of Poatus, said to have been the birth-place of the celebrated Diogenes, the cynic philosopher. On Nov. 30, 1853, a Turkish fleet of 7 frigates, 3 corvettes, and 2 smaller vessels, was attacked by a Russian fleet of 6 sail of the line, 2 sailing vessels, and 3 steamers, under admiral Nachimoff, and totally destroyed, except one vessel, which conveyed the tidings to Constantinople. Four thousand lives were lost by fire or drowning, and Osman Pacha, the Turkish admiral, died at Sebastopol of his wounds. In consequence of this event, the Anglo-French fleet entered the Black Sea, Jan. 3, 1854. SIGN COLLEGE. This institution is situated on the site of a nunnery, which, having fallen to decay, was purchased by William Elsyuge, citizen and mercer, and converted into a college and hospital, called from his name Elsynge Spital ; but in 1340 he changed it into an Austin priory, which was afterwards granted to sir John Williams, master of the jewel-ofiice by Henry VIII. who, with sir Rowland Hayward, inhabited it till its destruction by fire. In 1623, Dr. Thomas White having bequeathed 3000/. towards purchasing and building a college and alms-house on the ancient site, his executors erected the present college. It is held by two charters of incorporation, 6 Charles I. 1630; and 16 Charles II. 1664. SIRLOIN. The name given to a favourite joint of beef, whose ample size has given rise, to the well-known popular ballad styled " The Roast Beef of Old England." It was formerly knighted by Charles II. " the merry monarch," in a fit of drollery and humour, when surrounded by his laughter-loving fi-iends, at the royal table ; and the title of Sir Loin is given to the joint to this day. — Butler. SIX-CLERKS. Oflicers of the Court of Chancery, who were anciently Clenci. They should conform to the laws of celibacy, and forfeited their places if they married, but when the constitution of the court began to alter, a law was made to permit them to marry; statute 24 & 25 Hen. VIII. 1533. The Six-Clerks continued for many ages officers of the chancery court; they held their offices in Chancery-lane, London, where proceedings by bill and answer were transacted and filed, and certain patents issued. — Law Diet. The Six-Clerks were discontinued by act 5 & 6 Vict. c. 103, passed Aug. 10, 1842. SKINS. The raw skins of cattle were usually suspended on stakes made use of instead of kettles to boil meat, in the north of England and in Scotland, 1 Edw. III. 1327. — Leland. About five millions of skins of oxen, lambs, kid, &c. dressed and undressed, with those of wild animals, are imported into Great Britain annually. — Pari. Returns. SLAVERY. Slavery has existed from the earliest ages. With other abominable customs, the traffic in men spread from Chaldea into Egypt, Arabia, and all over the East, and at length into every known region under heaven. In Greece, in the time of Homer, all prisoners of war were treated as slaves. The Lacedajmonian youth, trained up in the practice of deceiving and butchei'ing slaves, were from time to time let loose upon them to show their proficiency in stratagem and massacre ; and once, for SLA 583 SLA their amusement only, they murdered, it is said, 3000 in one night. — Alexander, when he razed Thebes, sold the whole people, men, women and children, for slaves, 335 B.C. See Helots. SLAVERY IN ROME. In Rome slaves were often chained to the gate of a great man's house, to give admittance to the guests invited to the feast. By one of the laws of the Xn. Tables, creditors could seize their insolvent debtors, and keep them in their houses till, by their services or labour, they had discharged the sum they owed. C. Pollio threw such slaves as gave him the slightest oS'ence into his fish-ponds, to fatten his lampreys, 42 B.C. Ccecilius Isidorus left to his heir 4116 slaves, 12 B.C. SLAVERY IN ENGLAND. Slavery was very early known ; and laws respecting the sale of slaves were made by Alfred. The English peasantry were so commonly sold for slaves in Saxon and Norman times, that children were sold in Bristol market like cattle for exportation. Many were sent to Ireland, and others to Scotland. A statute was enacted by Edward VI. that a runaway, or any one who lived idly for three days, should be brought before two justices of the peace, and marked V with a hot iron on the breast, and adjudged the slave of him who bought him for two years. He was to take tlie slave, and give him bread, water, or small drink, and refuse meat, and cause him to work by beating, chaining, or otherwise ; and if, within that space, he absented himself fourteen days, was to be marked on the forehead or cheek, by a hot iron, with an S, and be his master's slave for ever : second desertion was made felony. It was lawful to put a ring of iron round his neck, arm, or leg. A child might be put apprentice, and, on running away, become a slave to his master, 1547. SLAVE TRADE. The slave trade from Congou and Angola was begun by the Portu- guese in 1481. Volumes have been wiitten, confined to facts alone, describing the horrors of this ti'affic. The commerce in man has brutalised a tract fifteen degrees on each side the equator, and forty degrees wide, or of four millions of square miles ; and men and women have been bred for .sale to the Christian nations during the last 250 years, and wars carried on to make prisoners for the Christian market. The Abbe Raynal computes that, at the time of his writing, 9,000,000 of slaves had been consumed bj' the Europeans. "Add 1,000,000 at least more, for it is about ten years since," says Mr. Cooper, who published letters on this subject in 1787. In the year 1768, the slaves taken from their own continent amounted to 104,100. In 1786, the annual number was about 100.000 ; and in 1807 (the last year of the English slave trade), it was shown by authentic documents, produced by government, that from 1792 upwards of 3,500,000 Africans had been torn from their country, and had either miserably perished on the passage, or had been sold in the West Indies.* — Butler. SLAVE TRADE of ENGLAND. Captain, afterwards sir John Hawkins, was the first Englishman, after the discovery of America, who made a trafiic of the human species. His first expedition with the object of procuring negi-oes on the coast of Africa, and conveying them for sale to the West Indies, took place in October, 1563. See Guinea. In the year 1786, England employed 130 sliips, and caiTied off 42,000 slaves; and such was the extent of British commerce in human flesh, that at the period of slave emancipation in tlie British plantations in 1833, the number of slaves, which had previously been considerably more, yet tlien amounted to 770,280. The slave trade question was debated in parliament in 1787. The debate for its abolition lasted two days in April, 1791. The motion of Mr. Wilberforce was lost by a majority of 88 to 83, April 3, 1798. After several other efforts of humane and just men, the question was introduced imder the auspices of lord Grenville and Mr. Fox, then ministers, March 31, 1806 ; and the trade was finally abolislied by parliament, March, 25, 1807. The illustrious Thomas Clarksou, whose whole life may be said to have been passed * European avarice has been glutted witli the murder of 180,000,000 of OTir fcUow-creatiircs, recol- lecting tliat for cvei-y one slave procured, ten are slaughtered in their own land in w.ar, and th.at a fifth die on the passage, and a third in the soasoniug. — Cooixr's Letters on thn Slave Tragic. "But," s.aj-8 liutler, " this monstrous colossal crime has not been pci-petratcd with impunity. Not only its prosecution, but its effects have iu some measure called down upon us the frowns and the judgments of Ucaven." "By foreign wealth are British morals changed. And Afric's sons, and India's, smile avenged." The trade was abolished by Austria in 17S2. By the French convention in 1T94. By England (see above) in 1807. The Allies, at Vienna, declared against it, Feb. Iblo. N.apoleon, in the himdred d.aj's, aboli.shed the trade, March '29, 1815. Treaty with Sp.ain, 1817; with the Netherlands, May, ISIS; with. Brazil, Nov. 1826. But this horrid traffic continues to be encouraged in several states. SLA 584 SMO in labouring to effect the extinction of the slave trade, died in Sept 1846, at the age of eighty-five. SLAVES, EMANCIPATION of. Act for the abolition of slavery throughout the British colonies, and for the promotion of industry among the manumitted slaves, and for compensation to the persons hitherto entitled to the services of such slaves, by the grant from parliament of 20,000,000^. sterling, passed 3 & 4 Will. IV. Aug. 28, 1833. By the operation of this act, slavery terminated in the British possessions on Aug. 1, 1834, and 770,280 slaves became free. See Somerset, the Black. SLEEP. We are told that while Epimenides was at Athens, and was one day attending his flocks, he entered a cave, and there fell asleep. His sleep continued, according to some writers, forty or forty-seven years ; Pliny says he slept fifty-seven years ; and when he awoke, he found every object so altered that he knew not where he was. It is supposed that he lived 289 years, 596 B.C. We have many, and even very late, instances of persons in these countries sleeping continuously for weeks and months. SLUTS, NAVAL BATTLE of. In this battle Edward III. gained a signal victory over the French. The English had the wind of the enemy, and the sun at their backs, and began the action, which was fierce and bloody, the English archers galling the French on their aj^proach. Two hundred and thirty French ships were taken : thirty thousand Frenchmen were killed, with two of their admirals : the loss of the English was inconsiderable : June 24, 1340. — Naval Chron.; Hume. SMALCALD TREATY of, in Franconia. The league entered into between the elector of Brandenburg and the other princes of Germany in favour of Protestantism, 1529-30. For the subscribing to this memorable treaty, see Protestants. The emperor, apprehensive that the kings of France and England would enter into this leag\ie, was induced to sign the treaty at Nuremberg, allowing liberty of conscience to the Lutherans. — Henault. SMALL-POX. Lady Mary Wortley Montagu introduced inoculation for the small-pox from Turkey, her own son having been inoculated with perfect success at Adrianople, A.D. 1718. She was allowed, by way of experiment, to inoculate seven capital con- victs, who, on their recovery, were pardoned. Inoculation for the small-pox was encouraged under the auspices of Dr. Mead. A small-pox hospital was instituted in London, 1746, but the present building was not opened till 1767. See Lioculation and Vaccination. SMITHFIELD, WEST, situated in what may be called the heart of the city of London, was once a favourite walk of the London citizens, outside the city-walls. Sir W. Wallace is said to have been put to death here in 1305, and other executions have taken place here. On June 15, 1381, Wat Tyler was met by King Richard II. at this place, and was stabbed by Walworth the mayor. Many tournaments also were held here. In the reign of Mary, 277 persons perished by fire ; the last sufferer was Bartholomew Leggatt in 1555. Bartholomew fair was held here till 1853. — This place is mentioned as the site of a cattle-market as far back as 1150. The space devoted to this purpose was enlarged from about three acres to four and a half, and in 1834 to six and a quarter. The ancient regulations were called the " statutes of Smithfield." In one day there were sometimes assembled 4000 beasts, and 30,000 sheep. The annual amount of the sales amounted to about 7,000,000^. In 1846 there were sold here 226,132 beasts, 1,593,270 sheep and lambs, 26,356 calves, 33,531 pigs. There were about 160 salesmen. The contracted space of the market, the slaughtering places adjoining, and many other nuisances, gave ground to much dissatisfaction, and after parliamentary investigation, an act was passed on August 1, 1851, appointing Metropolitan market commissioners with powers to provide a new mai-ket, slaughtering places, &c. ; and to close the market at Smithfield; (14 & 15 Vict. c. 61). The act was carried into effect. Smithfield was used as a cattle market on June 11, 1855, for the last time : and the new market in Copenhagen-fields was opened on June 13. See Metropolitan Market. SMOKE NUISANCE. 16 & 17 Vict. c. 128 (Aug. 20, 18. "3), was passed, " to abate the nuisance arising from the smoke of furnaces in the metropolis, and from steam-vessels above London-bridge." SMOLENSKO, BATTLE op. One of the most memorable of the celebrated Russian campaign of 1812, between the French and Russian armies. The French in this most sanguinary engagement were three times repulsed, but they ultimately succeeded, and, on entering Smolensko, found the city, which had been bombarded, burning and SMU 585 SOC partly in ruins. Barclay de Tolly, the Russian commander-in-chief, incurred the dis- pleasure of the emperor Alexander, because he retreated after the battle, and Kutusoff succeeded to the command, Aug. 17, 1812. SMUGGLERS. The customs duties were instituted originally to enable the king to afford protection to trade against pirates ; and they afterwards became a branch of public revenue. The act so well known as the Smugglers' Act was passed in 1736*. The severity of this act was mitigated in 1781, and new provisions were made in 1784. A revision of these statutes took place, Jan. 5, 1826. SNEEZING. The custom of saying " God bless you " to the sneezer, originated, accord- ing to Strada, among the ancients, who, through an of)inion of the danger attending it, after sneezing made a short prayer to the Gods, as "Jupiter help me." Polydore Vergil says it took its rise at the tune of the plague of a.d. 558, in which the infected fell down dead sneezing, though seemingly in good health. SNUFF- TAKING. This practice took its rise in England from the captures made of vast quantities of snuff by sir George Rooke's expedition to Vigo in 1702. The prize having been sent home and sold, the snuff-taking soon became general, from which the revenue now draws, with tobacco, considerably more than 3,000,000/. per annum. In the year ending Jan. 5, 1840, there were imported 1,022,493 lb. of snuff, of which 196,305 1b. were entered for home consumption; the duty was 88,263/. See Tobacco. SOAP. This article was imperfectly known to the ancients. The first express mention of it occurs in Pliny and Galen ; and the former declares it to be an invention of the Gauls, though he prefers the German to the Gallic soap. In remote periods clothes were cleaned by being rubbed or stamped upon in water. Nausicaaand her attendants, Homer tells us, washed theirs by treading upon them with their feet in pits of water. — Odyssey, book vi. The manufacture of soap began in London in 1524, before which time it was supplied by Bristol at one penny per pound. The duty upon soap, set down by the chancellor of the exchequer (Mr. Gladstone) as yielding a yearly revenue of 1,126,000/. was totally abolished in the session of 1853. (16 & 17 Vict. c. 39.) SOBRAON, BATTLE of ; India. The British army, 35,000 strong, under sir Hugh (now viscount) Gough, attacked the Sikh force on the Sutlej. The enemy was dislodged after a dreadful contest, aud all their batteries taken ; and in attempting the passage of the river by a floating-bridge in their rear, the weight of the masses that crowded upon it caused it to break down, and more than 10,000 Sikhs were killed, wounded, or drowned. The British loss was 2383 men ; fought Feb. 10, 1846. SOCIALISTS. The doctrines of socialism were advocated in London, Jan. 24, 1834, by the celebrated Robert Owen, who is the founder of the sect, if it be entitled to the name. This individual has been labouring indefatigably since that time to propagate his doctrines, and swell the number of his followers; and the freedom of religious thought and latitude in morals ascribed to the socialists have served to increase their numbers with the weak, depraved, and ignorant among the multitude. The French socialists, termed Communists, have become a powerful political body in that country, and were much implicated in the Revolution in 1848. SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS, Literary AND Scientific, in Great Britain. Further details of many of these will be found under their respective heads. All in the list below are in Loudon, except otherwise stated. An act was passed, Aug. 11, 1854, " to afford facilities for the establishment of Institutions for the promotion of Literature aud Science," by grants of land, &c. : and fur their regulation. The Royal and London Institutions are exempted from tlie operation of the act. SOCIETIES. INSTITUTIONS, &c. Royal Society .... Cliartcr IGiVJ Society of Antiquaries . (Cliarter IT.'il) 1717 Royal Society of Ediuburgli(Ch:irter 178:i) 17.(9 Society of Arts . . (Cliartcr 1S47) 1753 Manclicstcr Lit. Pliil. Society . . 1781 Royal Ii-ish Academy . . Charter 178(1 Jjiiincaii Society . (Charter 1802) 1788 Newcastle Lit. Phil. Society . . . 1793 Roval Institution . (Charter ISIO) ISOO Horticultural Society (Charter 1800) 1804 Medico-Chirurgical Society (Charter 1S34) 1805 London Institution 1805 (ieological Society . (Charter 1826) 1807 Russell Institution 1808 Liverpool Lit. Phil. Society . . . 1812 181S Ncwcustlc Antiquarian Society Institution of Civil Engineers (Charter 1828) ISIS Leeds Lit. Phil. Society .... 1820 Royal Society of Litoraturc(Charterl826) 1820 Medicol3ot;uiical Society . . . 1821 Hull Lit. Phil. Society .... 1822 Yorkshire Philosophical Society . . 1822 Sheffield Lit. Phil. Society . . . 1822 Royal Asiatic Society . . Charter 1823 Law Society . . (Charter 1831) 1823 Moch.anics' Institution . ... 1823 Athen.-cum Club ]P24 Western Literary Institution . . . 1825 Eastern Literary Institution . . . 1825 soc 586 SOL SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS, Literary and Scientific, continued. Zoological Society 1826 Aslimolean Society, Oxford . . . 1828 Eoval Geographical Society . . . 1830 Gaelic Society 1830 United Service Institution . . . . 1830 Astronomical Society . . . . 1831 British Association 1831 Marylebone Literary Institution . . 1832 Entomological Soc;.ety . . . . 1833 Statistical Society 1834 Westminster Literary Institution . . 1834 Leicester Lit. and Pbil. Society . 1835 Royal Institute of British Architects (Charter 1837) 1S35 Botanical Society 1836 Numismatic Society 1836 Electrical Society 1837 Ornithological Society . . . . 1837 Enyal Agricultural Society . . . 1838 Camden Society . Royal Botanical Society . Microscopical Society . Ecclesiological Society Parker Society Percy Society . London Library Shakespeare Society . Chemical Society Pharmaceutical Society Philological Society . Dublin Philosophical Society Arohseologieal Association Archaeological Institute Sydenham Society Syro-Egyptian Society Ray Society Cavendish Society Hakluyt Society . 183S . 1S39 . 1839 . 1839 . 1840 . 1840 . 1840 . 1840 . 1841 . 1841 . 1842 . 1842 . 1843 . 1843 . 1843 . 1844 . 1844 . 1846 . 1846 SOCINIANS. So called from their founders, Faustus and Laslius Socinus. They taught that Jesus was a mere man, who had no existence before he was conceived by the Virgin ; that the Holy Ghost was not a distinct person ; and that the Father only is truly God. They maintained that Christ died only to give mankind a pattern of heroic virtue, and to seal his doctrine with his death. Original sin, grace, and predes- tination they treated as mere chimeras. Socinianism was propagated about a.d. 1560. — Pardon. SODOM AND GOMORRAH. These cities, with all their inhabitants, destroyed by fire from heaven, 1897 B.C. — Bible; Blair; Wier. The offence of sodomy was first sown in England by the Lombards. By our ancient law, the criminal was burnt to death, though Fleta says he should be buried alive. The crime was subject to ecclesiastical censure only at the time of Henry VIII. who made it felony without benefit of clergy, 1533. Confirmed by statute 5 Eliz. 1562. SODOR AND MAN, BISHOPRIC of. See Man, Bishopric of. Sodor is a village of Icolmkill. Dr. Johnson calls it " the luminary of the Caledonian regions, whence," he adds, " savage clans and roving barbarians derived the benefits of knowledge, and the blessings of religion." The bishop's seat was at Rushin, or Castletown, in the isle of Man, and in Latin is entitled Sodorensis. But when that island became dependent upon the kingdom of England, the western islands withdrew themselves from the obedience of their bishop, and had a bishop of their own, whom they entitled also Sodorensis, but commonly bishop of the Isles. See Isles. Germanus was settled here by St, Patrick in 447. The bishop of Sodor and Man is not a lord of parliament. SOLAR SYSTEM. The system nearly as now accepted, after the investigations and discoveries of many enlightened centuries and ages, was taught by Pythagoras of Samos, about 529 B.C. In his system of the universe he placed the sun in the centre, and all the planets moving in elliptical orbits round it — a doctrine deemed chimerical and improbable, till the deep inquiries and the philosophy of the sixteenth century, proved it, by the most accurate calculations, to be tme and incontestable. The system of Pythagoras was revived by Copernicus, and it is hence called the Copernicaa system. Its truth was fully demonstrated by sir Isaac Newton, in 1695. SOLEBAY, NAVAL BATTLE of. Between the fleets of England and France on one side, and the Dutch on the other, the former commanded by the duke of York, afterwards James II. The English lost four ships, and the Dutch three ; but the enemy fled, and were pursued by the British to their own coasts. In this obstinate and bloody engagement the earl of Sandwich was blown up, and some thousand men were killed and wounded. May 28, 1672. See Naval Battles. SOLOMON'S TEMPLE. The foundation of this magnificent pile was laid at Jerusalem, 480 years after the deliverance from Egypt, 1012 B.C. The temple solemnly dedicated to the Lord Jehovah, on Friday, Oct. 30, 1004 B.C. being 1000 years before the birth of the Redeemer. — Usher, Lenglet. Solomon was the author of many books, of which we have still preserved in the Bible his Proverbs, the Book of Ecclesiastes, the Canticles or Songs of Songs, and the 71st and 126th Psalms. SOLWAY MOSS. Bordering on Scotland. It swelled, owing to heavy rains ; and upwards of 400 acres of it rose to such a height above the level of the ground, that at last it rolled SOx\I 587 SOU forward like a torrent, and continued its course above a mile, sweeping along witL it houses, trees, and all in its way. It covered 600 acres at Netherby, and desti'oyed about thirty small villages, Nov. 13, 1771. SOMBRERO, ISLAND of. On this desert isle, Robert Jeffery, a British man-of-war's man, was put ashore by his commander, the hon. captain W. Lake, for the ofl'ence of having tapped a barrel of beer when the ship was on short allowance. He was mira- culously saved, after sustaining life for eight daj's on a few limpets and rain-water, by an American vessel touching at the rock, Dec. 13, 1807. Jeffery returned to England; but sir Francis Burdett advocated his cause in parliament, and the suffei-er received as a compensation from captain Lake 600^; this officer was tried by a court-martial, and dismissed the service, Feb. 10, 1810. SOMERSET THE BLACK. The memorable case of this slave determined by the judg- ment of the court of king's bench, at tlie instance of Mr. Granville Sharpe. A jjoor slave named Somerset, brought to England, was, because of his ill state, turned adrift by his master. By the charity of Mr. Sharpe, he was restored to health, when his unfeeling and avaricious master again claimed him. This was resisted, and a suit was the consequence, which established, by its result in favour of the black, the great point, that slavery could not exist in Great Britain, June 22, 1772. SOMERSET-HOUSE. Formerly a palace, founded on the site of several churches and other buildings levelled for the purpose in 1549, by the protector Somex-set, whose i-esidence fell to the crown after his execution. In this jialace queen Elizabeth resided at certain times ; Anne of Denmark kept her court ; and Catherine, queen of Charles II. dwelt during a portion of the life of her volatile spouse, and continued after his death, until she retired to her native country. Old Somerset-house, which was a mixture of Grecian and Gothic, was demolished in 1775, and the present magnificent edifice, from a design by sir William Chambers, erected for the accommodation of the public offices. The Royal Academy of Arts first assembled in the apartments given the members by the king, Jan. 17, 1771. Large suites of government buildings were erected in 1774. The Navy-office, Pipe-office, Victualling and other offices, were removed here in 1788, and various government departments since. The east wing, forming the King's College (see Klmfs Collcr/e), was completed in 1833. By an act passed in 1854, the offices of the duchy of Cornwall are to be transferi'ed to a building to be erected at Pimlico. SOPHI, The title of the sovereign of Persia, importing mse. It is said by some to have taken its rise from a young shepherd named Sophi, wlio attained the crown a.d. 1370 ; but others maintain an earlier origin, affiruung that it is not a superadded name, as Pharaoh to the kings of Egypt, or Cajsar to the Roman emperors, but the name of the family, or rather the religion of Ali, for the descendants of Ali and Fatima, the daughter of Mahomet, took the name of Sophi, a.d. G32, and founded a sect called the Imeuie, to explain the Alcora'.), which is followed by the Persians. SORCERERS and MAGICIANS. A law was enacted against their seductions, 33 Hen. VIII. 1541 ; and another statute equally severe was passed 5 Eliz. 1563. The pretension to sorcery and witchcraft and the conversing with evil spirits was made capital, 1 James I. 1603. For shocking instances of the punishment of sorcerers, see Witchcraft. SOUDAN OR SOUJAII. The title of the lieutenant-generals of the caliphs, which they went by in their provinces and armies. These officers afterwards made themselves sovereigns. Saladin, general of the forces of Noradine, king of Damascus, was the first that took upon him this title in Egypt, a.d. 116.'5, after having killed the caliph Caym. SOUND. Fewer than thirty vibrations in a second give no sound ; and wlicn the vibrations exceed 7520 in a second, the tones cease to be discriminated. Robesval states the velocity of sound at the rate of 560 feet in a second ; Gassendus at 1473 ; Derham, at 1142 feet. At Paris, whore cannon were fired under many varieties of weather, iu 1738, it Wiis found to be 1107 feet. Tlie fire of the British on lauding in Egypt was distinctly heard 130 miles on the sea. See Acoustics, SOUND. The famous strait between the Baltic and German seas. The toll was esta- blished by Denmark on all ships passing into the Baltic, a.d. 1348, and it continues to be exacted, all nations consenting to it, to the present day. The passage was effected, in defiance of fortresses hitherto deemed impregnable, by sir Hyde Parker and lord Nelson, April 2, 1801. See Bailie Expedition. SOUNDINGS at SEA. Captain Ross, of H.M.S. (Edipus, in 1840, took extraordinary sou 588 SPA soundings at sea. One of them was taken 900 miles west of St. Helena, where it extended to the depth of 5000 fathoms. Another sounding was made in the latitude of 33 degrees S. and longitude 9 degrees W. about 300 miles from the Cape of Good Hope, when 2266 flithoms were sounded ; the weight employed amounted to 450 lb. SOUTH AUSTRALIA. Was discovered by capt. Sturt in 1830, and explored shortly after by capt. Barker and Mr. Kent, the former of whom was killed by the natives. The boundaries of the province were fixed by 4 & 5 Will. IV. c. 95 (1834) ; and it was occupied Dec. 26, 1836 by capt. Hindmarsh, the first governor. It was colonised according to Mr. E. Gibbon Wakefield's scheme, which was carried out by the South Australian Colonisation Association. The colony for several years underwent severe trials through the great influx of emigrants, land-jobbing, building speculations, &c. which produced almost universal bankruptcy in 1839. In five years after, the energy of the colonists had overcome their difiiculties and the prosperity of the colony appeared fully established. In 1842 the highly productive Burra Burra copper mines were discovered, and large fortunes were suddenly realised ; but in 1851 the discovery of gold in New South Wales and Victoria almost paralysed this province by drawing oS" a large part of the labouring population. Very little gold was found in South Australia ; but a reaction has taken place in favour of the copper mines and agriculture, &c. Before the discovery of gold little trade existed between Adelaide (the capital of South Australia) and Melbourne ; but in 1852 gold was transmitted from the latter to the former to the amount of 2,215,167/. principally for bread-stuffs, farm produce, &c. The bishopric of Adelaide was founded in 1847. SOUTH-SEA BUBBLE. This destructive speculation was commenced in 1710; and the company incorporated by statute, 1716. The bubble, which ruined thousands of families, exploded in 1720, and the directors' estates, to the value of 2,014,000/., were seized in 1721. Mr. Knight, the cashier, absconded with 100,000/.; but he com- pounded the fraud for 10,000/. and returned to England in 1743. Almost all the wealthy persons in the kingdom had become stock-jobbers and speculators in this fatal scheme. The artifices of the directors had raised the shares, originally of 100/. to the enormous price of 1000/. See Law's Buhhle. SOUTHCOTT, JOANNA. A fanatic of this name, formerly of Exeter, came to London, where her followers at one period amounted to many thousands, and among whom were colonels and generals in the army, although the low and ignorant principally were her dupes. She announced herself as the woman spoken of in the book of Revelation ; and a disorder of rather rare occurrence gave her the outward appearance of pregnancy after she had passed her grand climacteric, favoui-ing the delusion that she would be the mother of the promised Shiloh. She died Dec. 27, 1814. SOUTHWARK, and SOUTHWARK BRIDGE. This part of London was governed by its own bailiffs till 1327. The city, however, found great inconvenience from the number of malefactors who escaped thither, in order to be out of the reach and cog- nisance of the city magistrates ; and a grant was made of Southwark to the city of London by the crown, for a small annuity. In Edward VI.'s reign it was formed into a city ward, and was named Bridge- Ward Without, 1550. Southwark-bridge was begun Sept. 23, 1814 ; and was completed March 26, 1819, at an expense of 800,000/. It consists of three great cast-iron arches, resting on massive stone piers and abut- ments ; the distance between the abutments is 708 feet ; the centre arch is 240 feet span, the two others 210 feet each ; and the total weight of iron 5308 tons. SOUTHWOLD BAY, Naval Engagement off. See Solehay. SOVEREIGN, The Coin. The name of an ancient as well as a modern gold coin of these realms. In Henry I.'s reign, a coin of this denomination was issued, of the value of 22s. and one twenty-fourth part of the weight of a pound of gold. In 34 Henry VIII. sovereigns were coined of the value of 20s. which afterwards (4 & 6 Edw. VI.) passed for 24s. and 30s. By 56 Geo. III. sovereigns of the new gold coinage were directed to pass for 205. and they were issued from the Mint same year, 1816. See Coin and Gold. SPA-FIELDS RIOTS. Here upwards of 30,000 persons assembled to vote an address to the Prince Regent, from the distressed manufacturers, Nov. 15, 1816. A second meeting, Dec. 2 following, terminated in an alarming riot ; the shops of several gun- smiths were attacked for arms by the rioters ; and in the shop of Mr. Beckwith, on Snowhill, Mr. Piatt was wounded, and much injury was done before the tumult was suppressed. For this riot, Cashman the seaman was hanged, March 12, 1817. SPA 589 SPA SPAIN. The first settlers are supposed to have been the progeny of Tubal, fifth son of Japheth. The Phajnicians and CarthaginiaiiS successively planted colonies on the coasts ; and the Romans possessed the whole country. In the decline of the Roman empire, Spain was seized by the Vandals, Alans, and Suevi ; afterwards subdued by the Visigoths, who laid the foundation of the present monarchy. 1035 1037 10S7 The Vandals and Suevi %vrest Spain from the Uomans a.d. 412 Tlie Visigoths enter Spain under tlieir leader, Euric 472 The Saracens from Arabia invade the country 713 e« seq. Pelagius, a royal Visigoth, proclaimed king of Asturias 718 Alphousus II. refusing to pay the Sara- cens the annual tribute of iOO virgins, war is declared : Alphousus is victo- rious, and obtains the appeUation of '' the Chaste " . . . . 791 et nei]. Inigo, first king of Navarre, &c. . . SM Ferdinand I. coimt of Castile, takes the title of king 1020 Union of Navarre and Castile . . . 1031 The kingdom of Arragou commenced under Ramirez I Leon and Asturias united to Castile . . Portugal taken from the Saracens by Henry of Bourbon The Saracens, beset on all sides by the Christians, call in the aid of the Moors Irom Africa, who seize the dominions they came to protect, and subdue the Saracens 1001,etseq. The Moors defeated in several battles by Alphonsus I. of Navarre Twelve Moorish kings overcome in one great pitched battle University of Salamanca founded . Leon and Castile re-united . Cordova, the residence of thefirstMoorish kings, taken by Ferdinand of Castile and Leon . . . . , The kingdom of Granada begun by the Moors, tliuir lastrefugc from the power of tlie Christians Keign of Alphonsus the Wise . The crown of Navarre passes to the royal family of France 200,000 Moors invade Spain They are defeated by Alphonsus XI. with great slaughter The infant Don Hcnriquoz, son of John the First of Castile, first had the title of prince of Asturias Ferdinand II. of Arragon marries Isabella of Castile ; and nearlj' tlie wliolu Chris- tian dominions of Spain are united in one monarchy ..... Granada taken after a two years' siege ; and the power of the Moors is finally extirpated by the valour of Ferdinand 1492 Columbus is sent from Spain to explore tlie western world .... Ferdinand conquers the greater part of the kingdom of Navarre . Accession of the house of Austria to the throne of Sjiain .... Charles V. of Spain and Germany retires from the world ..... Philip II. commences his blood J' persecu tion of tlio Protcst.'uits The Escurial begun building . . , Portugal united to Spain The Invincible Spanish Armada de- stroyed. See Antiada, and Naval liattles Philip III. banishes the Sfoors and their descendants, to the number ol 900,000, from Spain l^hilip IV. loses Portugal . ... Gibraltar taken by the English Phihp V. invades Naples . Ills 1135 1-200 1226 1236 1238 1252 1276 1327 1340 1388 1474 1492 1512 1516 1556 1.561 1562 1580 1588 1610 1640 1704 1714 Charles III. king of the Two Sicilies, succeeds to the crown . . . a.d. 1759 Battle of Cape St. Vincent . Feb. 14, 1797 Spanish treasure-ship.s, valued at 3, 000, 000 dollars, seized by the English. Oct. 29, 1804 Battle of Trafalgar. See Trafalgar, Battle of ... . Oct. 21, 1805 Sway of the prince of Peace . . . 1806 The French enter Spain . . . . 18u7 Conspiracy of the prince of Asturias against his father . . . July 25, 1807 Treaty of Fontainebleau . . Oct. 27, 1807 The French take Madrid . . March, 1808 The ])rince of Peace dismissed by the king of Spain . . . March 18, 1803 Abdication of Charles IV. in favour of Ferdinand .... March 19, 1808 And at Bayonne, in favour of his " fi-iend and ally " Napoleon, when Ferdinand relinquished the crown . . M.ay 1, 1808 The French are massacred at Madrid, May 2, ISOS Asturias rises en masse . . . May 3, ISuS Napoleon assembles the notables at Bay- onne May 25, 1808 Joseph Bonaparte enters Madrid, as king of Spain . . . July 12, 1808 He retires from the capital . July 29, 1808 Supreme Junta in.stalled . . Sept. 180S Madrid retaken by the French, and Joseph restored . . . Dec. 2, 1808 The royal famUy of Spain imprisoned in the palace of Chambery, in Savoy Dec. 5, 1808 [Spain now becomes the scene of the late glorious struggle called the Peninsular War. For the events of which, see the articles severally.] The Sjianish Cortes as.semble Constitution of the Cortes . Ferdinand VII. restored Spanish revolution began . Ferdinand swears to the constitution of the Cortes .... March 8, 1820 Removal of the king to SevUle, and thence to Cadiz .... March 20, 1823 The French enter Spain . April 7, 1823 They invest Cadiz . . . June 25, 1823 Battle of the Trocadcro . . Aug. 31, 1823 Despotism resumed ; the Cortes dis- solved ; executions . . . Oct. 1823 Riego put to death . . . Nov. 27, 182:i The French evacuate Cadiz . Sept. 21, 1828 Cadiz made a free port . . Feb. 24, 1829 Salique law abolished . . March 25, 1830 Queen of Spain appointed regent during tVie kings indisiiosition, and a com- plete change made iu the ministry, Oct. 25, 1832 Don Carlos declares himself legitimate successor to his brother's throne should the king die . . . April 29, 18o3 Death of Charles IV. and his queen assumes the title of governing queen, until Isabella II. her infant daughter, atUiins her majority . . Sept. 20. 1833 The royalist volunteej-s disarmed with some bloodshed at Madrid . Oct. 27, 1833 Don Carlos lands at Portsmouth with his family .... June 18, 1834 He suddenly appears among his adherents in Spain .... July 10, 1834 The peers vote the perpetual exclusion of Don Carlos from the throne . Aug. 30, 1834 [Here commences the desolating civil Sept. 24, 1810 May 8, 1S12 May 14, 1S14 Jan. 1, 1820 SPA 590 SPA SPAIN, continued. war, in which the Britisli auxiliaries talie the side of the queen.] Eapartero gains thebattleof Bilboa, and is ennobled .... Dec. 25, 1S36 General Evans retires from the command of the auxiliary legion, and arrives in London, after having achieved various successes in Spain . . . June 20, 1837 Madrid is declared in a state of siege, Aug. 11, 1837 [Espartero and other Christina generals engage with the Carlists, and numerous conflicts take place with various success.] Madrid is again declared in a state of siege, Oct. 30, 1838 The Spanish Cortes dissolved . June 1, 1839 The Carlists under Marota desert Don Carlos Aug. 25, 1839 Marota and Espartero conclude a treaty of peace .... Aug. 29, 1839 Don Carlos seeks refuge in France, Sept. 13, 1839 Madrid again declared in a state of siege, Feb. 23, 1840 Surrender of Morello . . . May 28, 1840 Cabrera, the Carlist general, unable to maintain the war, enters France with a body of his troops . . July 7, 1840 The British auxiliaries evacuate St. Se- bastian and Passages . . Aug. 25, 1840 Eevolutionary movement at Madrid ; the authorities triumphant . . Sept. 1, 1840 Dismissal of the ministry, and dissolution of the Cortes .... Sept. 9, 1840 Espartero makes his triumphal entry into Madrid .... Oct. 5, 1840 The queen regent appoints a new minis- try, who are nominated by Espartero, Oct. 5. 1840 The abdication of the queen regent of Spain Oct. 12, 1840 [She subsequently leaves the kingdom ; visits France ; next settles in Sicily ; but retmns to France.] Espartero, duke of Victory, expels the papal nuncio . . . Dec. 29, 1840 The Spanish Cortes declare Espartero regent duringthe minority of the young queen April 12, 1841 Queen Christina's protest to the Spanish nation .... July 19, 1841 InsiuTection in favour of Christina is commenced at Pampeluna by general O'Donnoll's army . . Oct. 2, 1841 It spreads to Vittoria and other parts of the kingdom .... Oct 1841 Don Diego Leon attacks the palace at Madrid, and his followers are repulsed, and numbers of them slain by the queen's guards . . . Oct. 7, 1841 Don Diego Leon, having been seized, is shot at Madrid . . . Oct. 15, 1841 Zurbano captures Bilboa . . Oct 21, 1841 Rodil, the constitutional general, enters Vittoria Oct. 21, 1841 Montes de Oca shot . . Oct. 21, 1841 General O'Donnell takes refuge in the French ten-itory . . . Oct. 21, 1841 Espartero decrees the suspension of queen Christina's pension . . Oct. 26, 1841 The fueros of the Basque provinces are abolished .... Oct. 29, 1841 Borio and Gobernado, implicated in the Christina plot, are put to death at Madrid Nov. 9, 1841 Espartero makes his triumphal entry into Madrid . . . Nov. 23, 1841 General pardon of all persons not yet tried, concerned in the events of Octo- ber Dec. 13, 1S41 The effective strength of the army fixed at 130,000 men . . . June 28, 1842 An iusun-ection breaks out at Barcelona ; the national guard joins the populace, Nov. 13, 1812 Battle in the streets between the national guard and the troops ; the latter lose 500 in killed and wounded, and retreat to the citadel . . . Nov. 15, 1842 The troops evacuate the citadel, and retire to Montjuich . . Nov. 17, 1842 The port of Barcelona blockaded ; the British consul refuses refuge to any but British subjects on board British ships, Nov. 26, 1842 The regent Espartero arrives before Bar- celona, and demands its unconditional surrender .... Nov. 29, 1842 Bombardment of Barcelona . Dec. 3, 1842 It capitulates .... Dec. 4, 1842 The disturbances at Malaga . May 25, 1843 The revolutionary junta is re-established at Barcelona .... June 11, 1843 [Corunna, Seville, Burgos, Santiago, and numerous other towns, shortly after- wards ' ' pronounce " against the regent Espartero.] Arrival of general Narvaez at Madrid, which surrenders . . . July 15, 1843 Espartero bombards Seville . July 21, 1843 The siege is raised . . . July 27, 1843 [The revolution is completely successful, and Espartero flies to Cadiz, and em- barks on board her Majesty's ship Malabar.'] The new government deprive Espartero of his titles and rank . . Aug. 16. 1843 Espartero and his suite and friends arrive in London .... Aug. 23, 1843 Reaction against the new government breaks out at Madrid . . Aug. 29, 1843 Theyoungqueen Isabella II. 13 years old, is declared by the Cortes to be of age, Nov. 8, 1843 The queen-mother, Christina, returns to Spain .... March 23, 1844 Zurbano's insurrection, Nov. 12, 1844 : he is shot .... Jan. 21, 1845 Don Carlos, from Bourges, formally re- linquishes his right to the crown, in favour of his son . . . May 18, 1845 Narvaez and his ministry resign, Feb. 12 : they retm-n to power, March 17 ; and again re.sign . . . March 28, 1846 The queen is publicly affianced to her cousin, don Francisco d'Assiz, duke of Cadiz Aug. 27, 1846 Escape of Don Carlos and others from France .... Sept. 14, 1846 Marriage of the queen ; and marriage also of the infanta Louisa to the duke de Montpensier . . . Oct. 10, 1846 [The Montpensier marriage occasions the displeasure of England, and disturbs the friendly relations of the French and English governments.] Amnesty granted by the queen to political offenders Oct. 18, 1846 Two shots fired at the queen by an assas- sin named La Riva . . May 4, 1847 He is sentenced to "death by the cord," and is executed . . . June 23, 1847 Espartero restored . . . Sept. 3, 1847 Sir Henry Lyttou Bulwer, British envoy SPA 591 SPA SPAIN, continued. extraordinary, ordered to quit Spain iu 48 hours .... May 19. 1848 Diplomatic relations between the two countries were not restored until April 18, ISoO The queen of Spain delivered of a male chUd, which lives but ten minutes, July 12, 1850 The American expeditions under Lopez against Cuba. See C'tiOa and the United States 1850 and 1851 Eesignation of Narvaez . Jan. 10, 1851 The infante don Henrique permitted to return to Spain . . . Feb. 2, 1851 Madrid-Aranjez railway opened, Feb. 9, 1851 The queen grants a pardon to tlie pri- soners taken in the attempt upon Cuba Dec. 11, 1851 Her Majesty gives birth to a princess, Dec. 20, 1851 Attempt made on the life of the queen ; she is slightly wounded by tlie dagger of the assassin, Merino, a Franciscan, Feb. 2, Gen. Castafios, duke of Baylen, renowned in the war against the French, dies in his 96th year . . . Sept. 23, Narvaez exiled to Vienna . . Jan. Ministerial changes— Lersundi forms a 1852 1852 1853 cabinet .... April 11, 1853 Resignation of Lersundi — Sartorius's cabinet Sept. 1853 Birth and death of a princess . Jan. 5, 1854 General O'Donnell, Concha, and others, banished .... Jan. 18, Disturbances at Saragossa, &c. . Feb. Marriage of don Francisco (father of the king consort) with an " unfortunate " woman .... March, Military insurrection breaks out near Madi-id June 28, Revolution — the movement headed by Espartero; Barcelona and Madrid pro- nounce against the government ; bar- ricades in Madrid . July 1 — 17, Triumph of the insurrection ; resignation of the ministry ; the queen sends for Espartero .... July 19. 1854 Peace restored ; the degraded generals reinstated, fee. ; Espartero forms an . . July 31, 1854 queen mother from . Aug. 28, 1854 Espartero resigns, but resumes office . Nov. 21 — 30, 1854 New constitution of the Cortes proposed Jan. 13, 1855 Don Carlos dies . . March 10, 1855 1854 1854 1854 1854 1854 administration Departure of the Spain Ministerial crisis : KINGS OF SPAIN. REIGN OP THE GOTHS. Alaric, king of the Goths. Ataulfo, murdered by his soldiers. Sigerico : reigned a few weeks only. Valia, or Wallia. Theodoric 1. : killed in a battle, which he gained, against Attila. Thorismund, or Torrismund : assassi- nated by his favourite. Theodoric II. : assassinated. Euric, or Evarico. Alaric II. : killed in battle. Gesalric : his bastard sou. Amalric, or Amalaric : legitimate son of Alaric. Theudis, or Theodat : assassinated by a madman. Theudiscla, or Tlicodisole : murdered for female violation. Agila, taken prisoner, and put to death. Atanagildo. Liuva, or Levua I. Leuvigildo : associated on the throne with Liuva, in 508 ; and sole king in 572. Recaredo I. Liuva II. : assassinated. Vitcricus : also murdered. Gundemar. Sisibut. or Sisebuth, or Sisebert. Recaredo II. Suintila dethroned. Siscnaudo. Tulga, or Tulca. Cinda.suinto : died in 652. Recesuinto : associated on the throne this year, and in 652 became solo king. Vamba, or Wamba : dethroned, and died in a monastery. Ervigius, or Ervigio. Egica, or Egiza. Vitiza, or Witiza ; associated on the throne ; in 701 sole king. Rodrigo, or Roderic : slain in battle. SECOND MONARCHY. 718. Pelagius, or Pelayo : overthrew the Moors, and put a stop to their con- quests. 737. Fa Vila : killed in hunting. 406. 411. 415. 415. 420. 421. 452. 466. 484. 507. 511. 631. 548. 549. 554. 667. 568. 585. 601. 003. 610. 612. 021. 621. 631. 640. 641. 649. 672. 680. 687. 698. 711. 739. Alfonso the Catholic. 757. Froila: murdered his brother Samnnn, in revenge for which he was mur- dered by ills brother and successor. 768. Aurelius, or Aureho. 774. Silo, the Saracen. 783. Maurcgato, the Usurper. 788. Veremundo (Bermuda) I. 791. Alfonso II. the Chaste. Refusing to pay the Saracens the annual tribute of 100 virgins, war is declared : Alfonso is victorioiis, and obtains the appella- tion of the Chaste, and the Victorious. —Rabbf. 842. Ramiro I. : he put 70,000 Saracens to the sword in one battle. — Rnbbe. 850. Ordogno, or Ordono. 866. Alfonso III. sumanied the Great : re- linquished his crown to his son. 910. Garcias. 914. Ordogno, or Ordono II. 923. Froila II. 925. Alfonso IV. the Monk : abdicated. 927. Ramiro II. : killed in battle. 950. Ordogno, or Ordono III. 955. Ordogno, or Ordono IV. 956. Sancho I. the Fat : poisoned with an apple. 967. Ramiro III. 982. Veremundo II. (Bermuda) the Gouty. 990. Alfon.so V. : killed in a siege. 1027. Veremundo III. (Bermuda) : killed. *»* The above were kings of Asturias, or Ovicdo, or of Leon. KINGS OF NAVARRE. 905. Sancho Garcias : a renowned warrior. 926. Garcias I. 970. Sancho II. 994. Garcias II. sumamod the Trembler. 1000. Sancho III. sm-uamed the Great. 1035. Garci-is III. 1054. Sancho IV. 1070. Sancho Ramirez, king of Arragou. 1094. Peter of Arragon. 1104. Alfonso I. of .Vrragon. li:U. Garcias Ramirez. 1160. Sancho VI. sumamed the Wise. 1194. Sancho VII. surnamcd the Infirm. 1234. Theobald I. count of Champagne. SPA 592 SPA SPAIN, contimied. 1253. Theobald II. 1270. Henry Crassus. 1274. Juanua : married to Philip the Fau' of France, 12S6. 1305. Louis Hutin of France. 1316. John : lived but a few days. 1316. Philip V. the Long, of France. 1322. Charles I. the IV. oi Prance. 1328. Juanna II. and Philip count d'Evereux. 1343. Juanna aloue. 1349. Charles II. or the Bad. 13S7. Charles III. or the Noble. 1425. John II. afterwards king of Arragon. 1479. Eleanor. 1479. Francis Phojbus. 1483. Catharine and John d'Albret 1512. Navarre conquered by Ferdinand the Catholic. KINGjS OF CASTILE. 1035. Ferdinand the Great, of Leon and Cas- tile. 1005. SauchoII. theStrong, son of Ferdinand. Alfonso in Leon and Asturias, aud Garcias in Galicia. 1072. Alfonso VI. the Valiant, king of Leon. 1109. Urraca and Alfonso VII. 1126. Alfonso VIII. Raymond. 1157. Saucho III. surnamed the Beloved. 1158. Alfonso IX. the Noble. [Leon is sepai-ated from Castile, and Ferdinand king.] 1214. Henry I. 1217. Ferdinand III. the Saint and the Holy. In him Leon and Castile were per- petually annexed. 1252. Alfonso X. the Wise. The Alphonsine Tables were drawn up under the di- rection of tliis prince. 1284. Sancho IV. the Great and the Brave. 1294. Ferdinand IV. 1312. Alfonso XI. 1350. Peter the Cruel : deposed. Reinstated by Edward the Black Prince of Eng- land ; afterwards slain by his natural brother and successor. 1368. Henry II. the Gracious ; poisoned by a monk. 1379. John I. : he united Biscay to Castile. 1390. Henry III. the Sickly. 1406. John II. son of Henry. 1454. Henry IV. the Impotent. 1474. Ferdinand V. the Catholic, in whom, by his marriage with Isabella, now queen of Castile, the kingdoms of Castile and Arragon were united. 1504. Joan, or Jane, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella, aud Philip I. of Austria. On her mother's death Joan succeeded, jointly with her husband Philip ; but Philip dying in 1506, and Joan becoming an im- becile, her father Ferdinand continued the reign ; aud thus perpetuated the union of Castile with Arragon. KINGS OF ABRAGON. 1035. Ramiro I. 1003. Sancho Ramirez. 1 094. Peter of Navarre. 1104. Alfonso the Warrior, king of Navarre. 11.34. Ramiro II. the Monk. 1137. Petronilla, and Raymond count of Bar- celona. 1102. Alfonso II. 1196. Peter II. 1213. James I. ; succeeded by his sou. 1276. 1285. 1291. 1.327. 1336. 1387. 1396. 1410. 1412. 1416. 1458. 1479. Peter III. This prince contrived the horrible massacre known as the Hici- liaii Vef!pf:rs, in 1282. Alfonso III. the Beneficent. James II. surnamed the Just. Alfonso IV. t Peter IV. the Ceremouious. John I. Martin I. [Interregnum.] Ferdinand the Just, king of Sicily. Alfonso V. the Wise. John II. king of Navarre, brother of Alfonso : died 1479. Ferdinand V. the Catholic, the next heir : by his marriage with Isabella of Castile, the kingdoms were united. 1512. 1516. 1556. Ferdinand V. the Catholic. This prince having conquered Granada aud Na- varre, became king of all Spain : suc- ceeded by his gi-audson, Charles I. son of Joan of Castile and • Philip of Austria ; became emperor of Germany, as Charles V. in 1519 : resigned both crowns, aud retired to a monastery. Philip II. his son, king of Naples and Sicily ; a merciless bigot ; married Mary, queen-reguaut of England : died a most dreadful death, being covered with ulcers from which ver- min swarmed. [This reign is made memorable by the Spanish armament, called the Ar- mada, designed to reduce Euglaud.] 1598. Philip III. son of the preceding: he drove all the descendants of the Moors from Granada and the adjacent provinces, to the number of 900,000. 1621. Philip IV. his son; a reigu of nearly continuous aud unfortunate wars with the Dutch and France : he lost Portugal in 1640. 1665. Charles II. son of Philip IV. the last prince of the Austrian line : nomi- nated, by will, as liis successor 1700. Philip V. duke of Anjou, grandson of Louis XIV. of France : hence arose the war of the succession, terminated by the treaty of Utrecht in 1713. 1724. Louis I. who reigned only a few months. 1724. Philip V. : again. 1745. Ferdinand VI. surnamed the Wise : he distinguished his reign by acts of liberality and beneficence. 1759. Charles III. king of the Two Sicilies, and brother of Ferdinand VI. : on ascending the Spanish throne he re- nounced the SicUies to his third son Ferdinand. 1788. Charles IV. son of Charles III. ; the in- fluence of Godoy, prince of Peace, reached to almost royal authority in this reign : Charles abdicated in favour of Ins son and successor, 1808. Ferdinand VII. whom Napoleon, of France, also forced to resign. 1808. Joseph Bonaparte, brother of Napoleon : forced to abdicate. 1814. Ferdinand VII. : restored : succeeded by his daughter. 1833. Isabella II. who ascended the throne, Sei)t. 29. The present (1855) queen of Spain. SPANISH ARMADA, against ENGLAND. See article Armada. SPANISH MARRIAGES. Those were the marriages of Doniia Isabella II. quocn of Spain, to her cousin Don Francisco d'Assiz, and of her majesty's sister, the mfauta SPA 593 SPA Louisa Maria, with the younpj duke of Montpensier, son of Louis-Philippe, king of France, celebrated at the palace of Madrid, on Oct. 10, 1846. The latter marriage gave umbrage to England and other powers, as it manifested a design on the part of the French king to assure the inheritance of the throne of Spain to his own family, which was then a very probable contingency. On Sept. 21 preceding, a formal protest was presented by the British ambassador at Madrid against this marriage, and the marquess of Normanby presented a similar protest to the French minister at Pai'is, on the 24th; but the marriage took place notwithstanding, as already mentioned. SPARTA. The capital of Laconia, one of the most considerable republics of the Pelo- ponnesus, and the formidable rival of Athens. Though without walls, it resisted the attacks of its enemies by the valour of its citizens, for eight centuries. The epoch of its foundation is much disputed. Lelex is supposed to have been the first king. From Lacedtcmon the fourth king, and his wife Sparta, who are also spoken of as the founders of the city, it obtained the names by which it is most known. The history of Lace- dsemon may be divided into five aras ; viz. 1st. Under 'the ancient kings, from Lelex to the settlement of the Heraclidse, comprising about four hundred and twelve years. 2nd. Under the Heraclida? as absolute monarchs, till Lycurgus instituted a senate, by which the people obtained a share in the government, including about two hundred and twenty years. 3rd. From the establishment of the senate to the introduction of epliori, or five inspectors, by Theopompus, about one hundred and twenty-four years. 4th. From the appointment of the ephori, to the total abolition of royalty, about five hundred and forty years. 5th. From the abolition of the monarchy, to the subjugation of the country by the Roman power, a period of about seventy-two years, 147 B.C. — A bbe Lenglet. FIRST STATE OF SPARTA. Lelex begins the kingdom . . B.C. 1516 Lacedajmon marries Sparta . . . 1490 Sparta founded {Pamanias) . . . 1490 Tyndarus marries Leda ; Helen born . » * « Helen stolen by Theseus, king of Athens, but recovered by her brothers . . 1213 The princes of Greece demand Helen in marriage ; she makes choice of Mcnc- laus, of Mycenaj 1201 Paris, son of Priam, king of Troy, carries oS Helen 1198 The Trojan war commences to avenge this wrong 1193 After a war of ten years, and a disastrous voyage of nearly eight, Meuelaus and Helen return to Sparta . . . . 1176 Helen is banished from the Peloponnesus for infidelity * * " SECOND STATE OF SPARTA. Keign of Orestes, the son of Agamemnon. — Pousanias . . . . . . 1175 The kingdom is seized by the Heraclidaj. —LenglH 1104 Birth of Lycurgus, the son of Eunomus. — Eitstbius 926 Rule of Lycurgus, who establishes the Senate. — Eusebius 884 THIRD STATE OF SPARTA. Charilaus declares war against Polymes- tor, king of Arcadia . . . . 848 Alcamenes, known for his apophthegms, makes war upon the Jlesaeuians . 813 Nicauder succeeds his father, Charilaus ; war with the Argives . . . . 800 Theopompus introduces the ephori into the government 760 FOURTH STATE OF SPARTA, UNDER THE EPHORI, COMMENCES. War declared against the Messcniaus, and Amphia taken 743 735 733 730 724 707 685 675 669 506 War with the Argives, and celebrated battle * B.C. The progeny of the Partheniaj, or the sons of Vu-gins Battle of Ithomb Ithomfe taken ; the Messenians become vassals to Sjiarta, and the war cuds, which had lasted nineteen years . . Consjjiracy of the Parthenise with the Helots to take Sparta .... The Messenians revolt, and league with Elis, Argos, and Arcadia against the Lacedasmoniaus [This war lasts fourteen years.] Carnian festivals Instituted The Mcs.seuians settle in Sicily . . . Tyranny of the Pisistratidas ends . The States of Greece unite against the Persians 482 Leonidas, at the head of 300 Spartans, withstands the Persian arms at the defile of ThermopyUe. (See Tkernio- p>/l(e, Battle of) 480 Persians defeated by Pausanias . . . 479 His treason ; tlio Grecian armies choose an Athenian general .... An earthquake at Sparta destroys thirty thousand persons Plataja t;iken by the Spartans The Spart;ins, under Agis, cuter Attica, and lay waste the country . . . Agis gains a great victory over the Ar- gives and Mantinseans .... The Lacedaimonian fleet, under Min- darus, defeated at Cyzicum, and Min- darus slain in the battle . . . . The Sjiartans, defeated by land and at sea, sue for peace, which is denied by the Atlieniaus Reign of Pausanias Athens taken by Lj'sander, which ends the I'eloponncsian war Agesilaus enters Lydia . . . . The Athenians, Thebans, Argives, and 474 466 428 426 418 410 409 408 400 396 * This celebrated battle w.is fought between 300 select heroes ofe.ich nation, .and .ill perished except two Argives and one Spartan. The latter rem.ained on the field, whilst the two former repaired to Argos to announce their victory. Each party claimed the advantage ; the Argives, because they had lost the fewest men ; the Lacediemonians, because they remained masters of the field. A second battle was fought, in which the Argives wore beaten. — rdu^auias. Q Q SPA 694 SPI SPARTA, continued. Corinthians enter into a league against the Spartans, wtiich begins the Corin- thian war B.C. 395 The Lacedaemonian fleet, under Lysin- der, defeated by Couou, the Athenian commander, near Cnidos ; Lysander killed in the engagement . . . 394 The Thebans drive the Spartans from Cadmea. — Lenglet 378 The Spartans lose the dominion of the seas ; their fleet totally destroyed by Timotheus 376 Bpaminondas, heading 50,000 Thebans, appears before Sparta .... 369 Battle of Mantinsea : the Thebans obtain the victory. See Mantincea . . . 363 Battle of Arbela, which leaves Alexander master of aU Asia 331 Pyrrhus invades Sparta ; is defeated be- fore the walls 294 The laws of Lycurgus cease to be ob- served, about 244 Leonidas vacates the throne, and flies from Sparta 243 He is recalled, and becomes sole sove- reign ; Agis put to death . . .241 Keign of Cleomenes III. the son of Leo- nidas B.C. He re-establishes most of the laws of Lycurgus . . . . • . Antigonus meets Cleomenes on the plains of Sellacia, routs his army, and enters Sparta as conqueror . . . . Cleomenes retires to Egypt The Spartans murder the ephori . . FIFTH STATE OF SPARTA. Mechanidas ascends the throne, and abolishes the ephori .... He is defeated and slain by Philopoemen, praetor of the Achaean league . . . Government of Nabis, who is execrable for his cruelties The Romans besiege Sparta, and the ty- rant sues for peace The iEtolians obtain Sparta by trea- chery : Nabis is assassinated The laws of Lycurgus abolished . . Sparta, under the protection or rather subjugation of Rome, retains its autho- rity for a short time .... Its name is soon afterwards swept from the historic page. 235 225 222 222 221 210 208 206 197 192 188 147 The Lacedsemonians were a nation of soldiers. They cultivated neither the arts, sciences, commerce, nor agriculture. All their laws, all their institutions, all their education, in a word, the very constitution of their republic, were calculated to make them warriors. And never were men brought into the field more capable of enduring fatigue. They hardened their bodies by stiipes, and by manly exercises, accustoming themselves to undergo hardships, and even to die, without fear or regret. The women were as courageous as the men, and celebrated with festivals the fall of their sons, when killed in battle, or coolly put them to death with their own hands, if, by a shameful flight, or the loss of their arms, they brought disgrace upon their country. — Abbe Lenglet. SPEAKER OF THE HOUSE op COMMONS. Peter de Montfort, afterwards killed at the battle of Evesham, was the first speaker, 45 Hen. III. 1260. But su' Petre de la Mare is supposed to have been the first regular speaker, 50 Edw. III. 1376. The king refused his assent to the choice of sir Edward Seymour as speaker, March 6, 1678 ; when Serjeant William Gregory was chosen in his room. Sir John Trevor was expellea the chair and the house for taking a gratuity after the act for the benefit of orphans had passed, March 20, 1694. SPEAKING-TRUMPET. A speaking-trumpet is said (but on doubtful authority) to have been used by Alexander 335 B.C. One was constructed from Kircher's description by Saland, 1652. Philosophically explained and brought into notice by Moreland, 1671. This instrument is commonly used by ships at sea in hailing each other. It is made of a long tin tube, and increases the sound of the human voice amazingly. — Pardon. SPECTACLES and READING-GLASSES. See Optics. Spectacles were unknown to the ancients. They are generally supposed to have been invented in the 13th century, by Alexander de Spina, a monk of Florence, in Italy, about a.d. 1285. — Oe7i. Hist. They were invented by Roger Bacon, our own illustrious countryman, according to Dr. Plott. The hint was certainly given by Bacon about 1280. Some affirm that the real inventor was Salvino ; and Mr. Manni gives proofs in favour of Salvino in his Treatise on Spectacles. SPHERES. The celestial and terrestrial globes, and also sun-dials, were invented by Anaximander, 552 B.C. The armillary sphere is said to have been invented by Eratosthenes about 255 B.C. The planetarium was constructed by Archimedes before 212 B.C. It was maintained by Pythagoras that the motions of the twelve spheres must produce delightful sounds, inaudible to the ears of mortals, which he called the music of the spheres. SPINNING. The art of spinning was ascribed by the ancients to Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, such was their veneration for it. Areas, king of Arcadia, taught his subjects the art of spinning about 1500 B.C. Lucretia with her maids was found spinning, when her husband Collatinus paid a visit to her from the camp. The wife of Tarquin was an excellent spinner ; and a garment made by her, worn by Servius TuUius, was preserved in the temple of Fortune. Augustus Csesar usually wore no garments but SPI 595 SPU such as were made by his wife, sister, or daughter. The spinning-wheel was invented at Brunswick, about a.d. 1530. Till 1767, the spinning of cotton was performed by the hand spinniug-whecl, when Hargrave, an ingenious mechanic, near Blaclcburn, made a spinning-jenny, with eight spindles. Hargrave also erected the first carding- machine, with cylinders. Arkwright's machine for spinning by water was an extension of the principle of Hargrave's ; but he also applied a large and small roller to expand the thread, and, for this ingenious contrivance, took out a patent in 1769. At first he worked his machinery by horses ; but in 1771 he built a mill on the stream of the Derwent, at Cromford. In 1779, Crompton invented the mule, which is a further and wonderful improvement of this art. — Phillips. SPIRES. In ancient times the emperoi's held many diets at Spires, and it was the seat of the imperial chamber till 1689, when the city was burnt by the French, and not rebuilt till after the peace of Ryswick in 1697. The diet to condemn the reformers was held at Spu-es, called there by the empci'or Charles V. 1529. This was the era of Protestantism. See Protestants. SPIRITS. See DistiUation. No human invention has ever tended more to corrupt the morals, and ruin the character, constitution, and circumstances of numbers of man- kind, than distillation. In all nations spirituous liquors have been considered as a proper subject of heavy taxation for the support of the state. In 1840 England made about ten millions of gallons of spirits, Scotland about seven millions of gallons, and Ireland about nine milhons of gallons. NUMBER OF PROOF GALLONS OF SPIRITS DISTILLED IN THE UNITED KINGDOM IN THE FOLLOWING YEARS : ENGLAND. SCOTLAND. IRELAND. TOTAL. Proof Gallons. Proof Gallons. Proof Gallons. Proof Gallons. 1845 5,567,366 9,193,006 8,216,794 22,977,166 1846 . . . 5,634,466 9,559,611 8,333,240 23,527,317 1847 5,470,16-2 8,613,753 5,088,053 20,080,968 1848 . . . 5,717.247 9,618,299 7.995,188 23,330,734 1849 5,318,5-26 10,444,709 8,117,844 23,881,079 1850 . . . 6,127,181 10,380,972 8,035,504 24,543,657 1853 7,308,670 10,359,926 8,772,961 26,441,527 In the year 1851 the number of gallons on which duty was paid for home consump- tion was 23,976.596. The total amount paid was 6,017,218^. of which 3,758,186Z. were paid by England, 1,252,297?. by Scotland, and 1,006,735?. by Ireland: the total duty on home consumption paid in 1853 was 6,760,422?. British spirits exported— in 1851 . . 229,650 gallons : in 1853, 827,912 gallous. To British possessions . . . 104,786 ,, „ 603,033 „ AuRtrali.a took . . . 46,606 ,, „ 529,127 „ To United States .... 116,501 „ „ 205,513 „ The remainder to foreign countries. SPITZBERGEN. Discovered in 1533, by sir Hugh Willoughby, who called it Greenland, supposing it to be a part of the western continent. In 1595 it was visited by Barentz and Cornelius, two Dutchmen, who pretended to be the original discoverers, and called it Spitzbergen or sharp mountains, from the many sharp-pointed and rocky mountains with which it abounds. See Phipps. SPORTS, BOOK OF. The first " Book of Sports," under the title of " Tho King's Majestie's Declaration to his Subjects concerning Lawful Sports to be used" (viz. on Sundays), was published by king James I. May 24, 1618. The second "Book of Sports," with a ratification by his majesty Charles I. is dated Oct. 18, 1633. On the pulilication of tho first " Book of Sports," there arose a long and violent controversy among English divines on certain points. See Sabbatarians, Sunday, &c. SPURS. Anciently tho difference between the knight and esquire was, that the knight wore gilt spurs {equts aurahis) and the esquire silver ones. Two sorts of spurs seem to have been in use at the time of tho Conquest, one called a pryck, having only a single point, the other a number of points of considerable size. Spurs near to the present kind came into use about a.d. 1400. See article Plating. SPURS, BATTLE of the. Henry VIII. of England, the emperor Maximilian, and the Swiss, entered, in 1513, into an alliance offensive against France. Henry VIII. landed at Calais in the month of July, and soon formed an army of 30,000 men, counting the troops he had brought with him. He was joined by the emperor with a good corps Q Q 2 STA 596 STA of horse, and some foot. The emperor was so mean as to act as a mercenary to the king of England, who allowed him a hundred ducats a day for his table ! They laid siege to Teroiienne, investing the place with an army of 50,000 men ; and the Due de Longueville, marching to its relief, was signally defeated : the French were every- where routed in the battle. This battle of Guinnegate was called the battle of Spurs, because the French used their spurs more than they did their swords. It happened on the 18th of August, and the place surrendered on the 24th ; and the allies not agreeing as to which of them should keep it, razed it to the ground. The English king then laid siege to Tournay, which submitted in a few days. — Henault. STAGE-COACHES. So called from the stages or inns at which the coach stopped to refresh or change horses. — Bailey. The stage-coach duty act passed in 1785. These coaches were made subject to salutary provisions for the safety of passengers. 50 Geo. III. 1809. They were made subject to mileage duties, 55 Geo. III. 1814. The duty upon stage-coaches was about half a million sterling ; latterly much less. See Coaches ; Hackney Coaches ; Mail Coaches, &c. STAMP-OFFICE. The first institution of stamp-duties was by statute 5 & 6 Will, and Mary, June 23, 1694, when a duty was imposed upon paper, vellum, and parchment. The stamp-duty on newspapers was commenced in 1713, and every year added to the list of articles upon which stamp-duty was made payable. The American Stamp act, a memorable statute, one of those imposts levied by the Parliament of Great Britain which produced the American war, and led to the independence of that countiy, was passed March 22, 1765. Stamp-duties in Ireland commenced 1774. Stamps on notes and bills of exchange in 1782. The stamp-duties produced in England, in 1800, a revenue of 3,126,535/. ; in 1840, for the United Kingdom, 6,726,817^!. ; in 1850, 6,867,548^. ; and in the year ending Jan. 5, 1853, they were 6,287,261^. Many altera- tions were made by 16 & 17 Vict. c. 59, 63, 71 (Aug. 1853). By an act passed iu June 1855, the stamp duty on newspapers as such was totally abolished : the stamp on them being henceforth for postal purposes only. STANDARD. First fixed by law for gold and silver in England, a.d. 1300. Standard gold is 22 parts out of 24 of pure gold, the other two parts or carats being silver or copper. The standai-d of silver is 11 oz. 2 dwts. of fine silver alloyed with 18 dwts. of copper, or 37 parts out of 40 of pure silver, and 3 parts copper. In a-d. 1300, these 12 oz. of silver were coined into 20 shillings. In 1412 they were coined into 30 shillings ; and in 1527, into 45 shillings. In 1545, Henry VIII. coined 6 oz. of silver and 6 oz. of alloy into 48 shillings ; and the next year he coined 4 oz. of silver and 8 oz. of alloy into the same sum. Elizabeth, in 1560, restored the old standard in 60 shillings ; and in 1601 in 62 shillings. It is now 66 shillings. The average pro- portions of silver to gold at the Royal Mint ai-e 154 to 1. The standard of plate and silver manufactures was af&rmed, 6 Geo. I. 1719 et scq. See Gold. STANDARD MEASURES. In the reign of Edgar a law was made to prevent frauds arising from the diversity of measures, and for the establishment of a legal standard measure to be used in every part of his dominions. The standard vessels made by order of the king were deposited in the city of Winchester, and hence originated the well-known term of " Winchester measure." The bushel so made is still preserved in the guildhall of that city. Henry I. also, to prevent frauds in the measurement of cloth, ordered a standard yard of the length of his own arm to be made and deposited at Winchester, with the standard measures of king Edgar. The guildhall contains the standard measures of succeeding sovereigns. — Camden. STANDARDS. See Banners, Flags, &c. The practice in the army of using the cross on standards and shields arose in the miraculous appearance of a cross to Constantine, previously to his battle with Maxentius : this fact rests on the authority of Eusebius, who states that he had received it from the emperor himself, a.d. 312. For the cele- brated French standard, see Auriflamme. Standard of Mahomet : on this ensign no infidel dare look. It was carried in procession about 1768, when several hundred Christians, who ignorantly looked upon it, were massacred by the Turkish populace. The Imperial Standard was first hoisted on the Tower of London, and on Bedford Tower, Dublin, and displayed by the Foot Guards, on the union of the kingdoms, which became a law, Jan. 1, 1801. STARrCHAMBER, COURT of. So called haply from its roof being garnished with stars. — Coke. This court of justice, so tremendous in the Tudor and part of the Stuart reigns, was called Star-chambei-, not from the stars on its roof (which were obhterated even before the reign of queen Elizabeth), but fi-om the Stan-a, or Jewish covenants, deposited there by order of Richard I. No star was allowed to be valid I STA 597 STA except found in those repositories, and here they remained till the banishment of the Jews by Edward I. The court was instituted 2 Hen. VII. 1487, for trials by a com- mittee of the privy council. In Charles I.'s reign, it exercised its power, independent of any law, upon several bold innovators in liberty, who only gloried in their suffer- ings, and contributed to render government odious and contemptible. — Goldsmith. It was abolished 16 Charles I. 1(341. Tliere were from 26 to 42 judges, the lord chan- cellor having the casting voice. — Gibbon. STARS, THE FIXED.* They were classed into constellations, it is supposed, about 1200 B.C. Hicetas, of Syracuse, taught that the sun and the stars were motionless, and that the earth moved round them (this is mentioned by Cicero, and probably gave the first hint of this system to Copernicus), about 344 B.C. Job, Hesiod, and Homer mention several of the constellations. The Royal Library at Paris contains a Chinese chart of the heavens, made about 600 B.C. in which 1460 stars are correctly inserted. The aberration of the stars discovered by Dr. Bradley, 1727. See Astronomy and Solar System. STARCHING of LINEN. Starch is a sediment produced at the bottom of vessels wherein wheat has been steeped in water ; is soft and friable, easily broken into powder, and is used to stiffen and clear linen, with blue ; its powder is employed to powder the hair. The art of starching linen was brought into England by Mrs. Dinghein, a Flemish woman, 1 Mary, 1553. — Stow. STATES-GENERAL of FRANCE. An ancient assembly of France. Previously to the Revolution, it had not met since a.D. 1614. The states consisted of three orders, the nobility, clergy, and commons. Tliey were convened by Louis XVI. and assem- bled at Versailles, May 5, 1789. Here a contest arose, whether the three orders shoiild make three distinct houses, or but one assembly. The commons insisted upon the latter, and, assuming the title of the National Assembly, declared that they were competent to proceed to business, without the concurrence of the two other orders, if they refused to join them. The nobihty and clergy found it expedient to concede the point, and they all met in one hall. See National Assembly. STATIONERS. Books and paper were formerly sold only at stalls, hence the dealers were called stationers. The company of stationers of London is of great antiquitj', and existed long before printing was invented ; yet it was not incorporated until 3 Philip & Mary, 1555. Their old dwelling was in Paternoster-row. — Mortimer. STATUES. See Moulds, Sculpture, &c. Phidias, whose statue of Jupiter passed for one of the wonders of the world, was the greatest statuary among the ancients, 440 B.C. He had previously made a statue of Minerva at the request of Pericles, which was placed in the Parthenon. It was made with ivory and gold, and measured 39 feet in height. Acilius raised a golden statue to his father, the first that appeared in Italy. Lysippus invented the art of taking likenesses in plaster moulds, from winch he after- wards cast models in wax, 326 B.C. Michael Angelo was the greatest artist among the moderns. Tiie first equestrian statue erected in Great Britain was that of Charles I. in 1678.t By 17 & 18 Vict. c. 10 (July 10, 1854), public statues are placed under the control and protection of the Board of Works. Among the public statues erected in the London squares and other public places, are the following :^ Achilles, Hyde-park, in honour of the duke of Wellington, by the ladies of Great Britain . . . Juno IS, 1822 Anne, queen, St. P.aul's Churchyard . 1711 Bedford, duke of, Russell-square . . 1S09 Canniui;, George, New Palace-yard . . 1832 Cartwright, major. Burton Crescent . 1S31 Charles I. Charing-cmss . . . . 1(578 Charles II. Soho-squaro .... ***• Cumberland, duke of, Cavendish-square 1770 Elizabeth, queen, St. Duustan's, Fleet- street 1.5S6 Fox, Charles James, Bloorasbury -square 1816 George I. Grosvenor-squaro . . . 1726 George I. Leicester-square . . , . 1726 George III. Somerset-house . . . 1788 George III. Cockspur-street . . . 1836 Howard, John ; first erected in St. Paul's 1796 * By the liclp of telescopes wc discover thousands of stars which are invisible to the naked eye ; and the better our glasses are, still the more stars become visible : so that we can set no limits either to their number or their distance. Tlie celebrated Huygcns can-ied his thoughts so far, as to believe it not impossible that there may bo stars at such inconceivable distances, that tlieir light has not yet reached the earth since its creation, although the velocity of light be a million times greater than the velocity of a cannon ball. " This thought is far from being extravagant, when we consider that the universe is the work of infinite power, prompted by infinite goodness ; having infinite space to exert itself in ; so that our imaginations can set no bounds to it." — Addi.son. t This statue is of brass, cast by Le Sueur, in 1033, at the exjieuse of the Howard-Arundel family. During the civil war, the Parliament sold it to John River, a brazitr, in Holborn, with strict orders to break it to pieces ; Imt he concealed it under ground till the Restoration, wlieu it was erected in 1678, on a pedestiil executed by Grinlin Gibbous. The fii-st equestrian statue of bronze, founded at one cast, was that of Louis XIV. of France, a.d. 1699 : it was elevated about 1724. STA 598 STE Wellington, duke of, arch, corner .... William III. St. James's-square William IV. City, completed York, duke of, Waterloo-place 184G 1717 1845 18:;4 STATUES, continued. .James II. Whitehall .... 1687 Wellington, duke of, arch, Hyde-park Nelson, Trafalgar-square . . . . 1843 Pitt, William, Hanover-square . . 1831 Peel, sir Robert, Cheapside . . . 1855 Wellin^on, duke of. City . . .1844 STATUTES. The following are among the most celebrated early statutes : — Statutes of Clarendon, to restrain the power of the clergy, enacted 10 Hen. II. 1164. Statutes of Marlborough, 1267. The statute of Gloucester, the earliest statute of which any record exists, 6 Edw. 1. 1277. Statute of Mortmain, 1279. Quo Warranto, Oct. 1280. Of Winchester, Oct. 1284. Statute forbidding the levying of taxes without the consent of parliament, 1297. Of Praemunire, 1306. The first printed bear date 1483, and are in English. The Statutes of the Realm, from the original records and MSS. were compiled under commissioners, appointed in 1801 : the first volume, from 20 Hen. III. appeared in 1811 ; the second volume in 1816. STEAM ENGINE. This is the most important prime mover that the ingenuity of man has yet devised. The first idea of it was suggested by the marquess of Worcester, in his Century of Inventions, as "a way to drive up water by fire," a.d. 1663. It does not, however, appear that the noble inventor could ever interest the public in favour of this great discovery. Papin's digester invented . . a.d. 1681 Captain Savery's engine constructed for raising water 1698 Papin's engine, exhibited to the Royal Society, about 1699 Atmospheric engine by Savery and New- comen 1713 First idea of steam navigation set forth in a patent obtained by Hulls . . 1736 Watt's invention of performing conden- sation in a separate vessel from the cylinder 1765 His first patent 1769 His engines upon a large scale erected in manufactories, and his patent renewed by act of parliament .... 1775 Thomas Paine proposed the application of steam in America 1778 Engine made to give a rotary motion . 1778 Watt's expansion engine .... 1778 Double-action engines proposed by Dr. Falck on Newcomen's principle . . 1779 Watt's double engine, and his first patent for it granted 1781 The marquess Jouffroy constructed an engine on the Sa6ne . ... 1781 Two Americans published upon the steam-engine 1785 W. Symington made a passage on the Forth and Clyde canal . . . . 1789 First steam-engine erected in. Dublin by Henry Jackson 1791 First experiment on the Thames . . 1801 The experiment of Mr. Symington re- peated with success .... 1802 Trevethick's high-pressure engine . . 1802 Woolf s double cylinder expansion engine constructed 1804 Manufactories warmed by steam . . 1806 Fulton started a steam-boat on the river Hudson, America .... 1807 Steam power to convey coals on a railway, employed by Blenkinsop . . . 1811 Steam-vessels first commenced plying on the Clyde 1812 Steam applied to printing in the Timts oifice. See Press 1814 There were five steam- vessels in Scotland {Pari. Ritw-ns) in 1814 First steam-vessel on the Thamesjbrought by Mr. Dodd from Glasgow . . . 1815 The first steamer built in England {Pari. Returns) 1815 Ihe Savannah steamer, of 850 tons, came from NewTorkto Liverpoolin 26 days, July 15, 1819 First steamer in Ireland .... 1820 Captain Johnston obtained 10,000J. for making the first steam voyage to India, in the Enterprise, which sailed from Falmouth . . . Aug. 16, 1825 The locomotive steam-carriages on rail- ways, at Liverpool . . . Oct. 1829 The railway opened (see Liverpool) . . 1830 The Great Western arrives from Bristol at New York, being her first voyage, in 18 days June 17, 1838 War steamers built in England . . . 1S3S War steamers built at Birkenhead, named the Nemesis and Pklegethon, carrying each two thirty -two pounders, sent by government to China .... 1840 [Since this time war steamers have been built at the various ports of the British empu'c.] STEAM VESSELS of the BRITISH EMPIRE. steam vessels belonging to the BRITISH EMPIRE AT THE FOLLOWING PERIODS :- Year. England. Scotland. Ireland. Dependencies. Total. 1814 5 1 6 1815 3 5 2 10 1820 17 14 3 9 43 1825 112 36 3 17 163 1830 203 61 31 '20 315 1S35 344 85 68 48 545 1845 694 139 79 89 1001 1850 Beloi iging to the I Jnited Kingd om • 1181 STE 699 STO On Jan. 1, 1852, there were registered in the various ports of the United Kingdom 1,227 steam vessels, whose tonnage, exclusive of engine-room, amounted to 186,666, and whereof 60 were of upwards of 500 tons burthen each, exclusive of engine-room, several exceeding 1000 tons. In fifty-eight the screw pi-opeller had been adopted, and 248 were constructed of iron. There were also nine steam vessels of 1300 tons collectively belonging to the Channel Islands. In the same year were registered numerous steamers in the British dependencies. England now possesses vast numbers of ocean steamers taking foreign mails ; and several fleets of war steamers, many of them of prodigious size, first, second, and thii-d rates, carrying corresponding comple- ments of heavy guns. — See Navy, Royal. STEEL- YARD, and STEEL- YARD COMPANY. A most ancient instrument, the same that is translanted balance in the Pentateuch. The Statera Roniana, or Roman steel- yard, is mentioned in 315 B.C. The Steel- Yard Company was a company of London merchants who had the steel-yard assigned to them by Henry III. a.d. 1232. They were all Flemings and Germans, and the only exporters, for many years after, of the staple commodities of England. — Anderson. STENOGRAPHY. The art of writing in short-hand is said to have been practised by most of the ancient nations. It is said to have followed from tlie hieroglyphics of the Egyptians. It is also attributed to the poet Ennius, improved upon by Tyi'O, Cicero's freed-man, and still more by Seneca. The Ars Scribendi Characteris, printed about A.D. 1412, is the oldest system extant. Peter Bales, the famous penman, published on stenography in 1590. There are now numerous systems of it, many of them of easy acquirement and great simplicity. STEREOMETRY. The instrument by which is compassed the art of taking the contents of vessels of liquids by gauging, invented about a.d. 1350. — Anderson. STEREOTYPE. See Printing. It is said that stereotyping was known in 1711 ; but this is doubted. It is said to have been suggested by Wm. Ged of Edinburgh, 1735. — Nichols. This species of printing is asci'ibed by others to Mr. Tilloch, 1779. The invention of it is also attributed to Francis Ambrose Didot, of Paris, about that year. — Ferguson. But steieotype printing was in use, in Holland, in the last century ; and a quarto Bible and Dutch folio Bible were printed there. — Phillips. Stereotyping was introduced into London by Wilson, in 1804. — Idem. STIRRUPS. Stirrups were unknown to the ancients. Gracchus fitted the highways with stones to enable the horsemen to mount. Warriors had projections on their spears for the same purpose. Stirrups were used in the fifth century, but were not common even in the twelfth ; it was theu thought a mark of dexterity to ride without them. STOCKHOLM. See Sweden. Peace of Stockholm, between the king of Great Britain and the queen of Sweden, by which the former acquired the duchies of Bremen and Verden as elector of Brunswick, Nov. 20, 1719. Treaty of Stockholm, between Sweden and Russia, in favour of the duke of Holstein-Gottorp, March 24, 1724. Treaty of Stockholm, entered into between England and Sweden, March 3, 1813. STOCKINGS. Those of silk were first worn by Henry II. of France, 1547. In 1560 queen Elizabeth was presented with a pair of black knit silk stockings, by her silk- woman 'Mi-H. Montague, and she never wore cloth ones any more. — Howell. He adds, " Henry VIII. wore ordinary cloth hose, except there came from Spain, by great chance, a pair of silk stockings ; for Spiuu very early abounded with silk." Pklward VI. was presented with a pair of Spanisli silk stockings by his merchant, sir Thomas Grcsham ; and the present was theu much taken notice of. — Idem. Others relate that William Rider, a London apprentice, -seeing at the house of an Italian merchant, a pair of knit worsted stockings from Mantua, ingeniously made a pair like them, which he presented to the earl of Pembroke, the first of the kind made in England, 1564.— Stozv. STOCKING FRAME. The art of weaving stockings in a frame was invented in England by the rev. Mr. Lee, of Cambridge, in 1589, twenty-five years after he had first learned to knit them with wires or needles. Silk stockings were first worn at the courts of France and England about the same time. They afterwards became a very considerable article of commerce to both countries. — Stow ; Anderson. STOCKPORT. A large town of Ciiester. It was formerly incorporated, but by some accident its charter is now lost. Though an ancient town, it has latterly risen more into eminence on account of the cottou trade, upon which its importance chiefly depends ; the manufacture of that article in its various branches, cliiefly employing STO 600 STO its population. Heaton Norris, in Lancashire, is united to it by a bridge over the river. Here was a serious religious riot, wlien two Roman Catholic chapels were destroyed, and the houses of many Roman Catholics were gutted and their furniture and other contents smashed or burnt, June 29, 1852. See Miots. STOCKS. The public funding system originated in Venice, and was introduced into Florence in 1 340. The English funding system may be said to have had its rise in 1694. The act to prevent stock-jobbing passed March 1734. The foundation of the Stock Exchange, in Capel-court, was laid in May 1800. The memorable Stock Exchange hoax, for which Cochrane, Johnstone, and others, were convicted, and lord Cochrane was afterwards expelled the house of commons, Feb. 22, 1814. Stock- exchange coffee-house destroyed by fire, Feb. 11, 1816. The number of stock-holders in 1840 amounted to 337,481. Tiie number in 1850 not ascertained. By a return of the average price of the public funds by the commissioners for the reduction of the national debt, it appears that Consols averaged in the year — 17S0 . £63 13 6 1800 . £66 3 3 1820 . £68 12 1845 . £93 2 6 1785 . . 68 6 6 1805 . . 58 14 1825 . . 90 8 1848 . . 86 15 1790 . . 71 2 6 1810 . . 67 16 3 1830 . . 89 15 7 1850 . . 96 10 1795 . . 74 8 6 1815 . . 58 13 9 1840 . . 89 17 6 1852 . . 99 12 6 STOICS. Disciples of Zeno, the cynic philosopher; about 190 B.C. They obtained the name of Stoics because they listened to his instructions and harangues in a porch or portico at Athens, called in Greek Stoa. Zeno taught that man's supreme happiness consisted in living agreeably to nature and reason, and that God was the soul of the world. The Pharisees affected the same stiffness, patience, apathy, austerity, and insensibility, which this sect is famous for. — Stanley. STONE, OPERATION for the. The operation of extracting stone from the bladder was first performed by Ammonius of Alexandria, about a.d. 240. — Nouv. Diet. Cutting for the stone was first performed on a criminal, at Paris, in 1474, with success. — Lenglet. A remedy discovered by Mrs. Stevens, for which she was rewarded by government, 1739. See Lithotomy. STONE BUILDINGS. Stone buildings were introduced into England, a.d. 670. A stone bridge was built at Bow in 1087, and is accounted the first; but a bridge exists at Crowland, which is said to have been built in 860. See Bridges. The first stone building in Ireland was a castle, 1161. See Building. Stone china-ware was made by Wedgwood in 1762. Artificial stone for statues was manufactured by a NeapoUtan, and introduced into England, 1776. Stone paper was made in 1796. STONEHENGE. Among the most celebrated monuments of British antiquity. Said to have been erected on the counsel of Merlin by Aurelius Ambrosius, in memoiy of 4 GO Britons who were murdered by Hengist, the Saxon, a.d. 475. — Geoffrey of Monmouth. Erected as a sepulchral monument of Ambrosius, a.d. 500. — Polydore Vergil. An ancient temple of the Britons, in which the Druids officiated. — Dr. Stvheley. The Britons had annual meetings at Abury and Stonehenge, where laws were made, and justice administered, and heinous crimes punished, by bm-ning alive in wicker-baskets. STORM, THE GREAT. See next article, year 1703, and Note. STORMS. The following are among the best authenticated and most memorable. In London a storm raged which destroyed 1500 houses, a.d. 944. One in several parts of England, the sky being veiy dark, the wind coming from the S.W. ; many churches were destroyed; and in London 500 houses fell, Oct. 5,1091. One on the coast of Calais, when Hugh de Beauvais, and several thousand foreigners, on their voyage to assist king John against the barons, perished, 1215. — Holinshed. It thundered 15 days successively, with tern- 1 were dashed to pieces in the harbour, Jan. pestsof rain and wind, A.D. 1233. l3S2.^Holi7ished. A storm, with violent lightnings ; one flash passed through a chamber where Edward I. and his queen were conversing, did them no damage, but killed two of then- attendants, VZS5.—Iiovede',i. A violent stomi of hail near Chartres, in France, which fell on the army of Edward III. then on its march. The hail was so large that the arrny and horses suffered very much, and Edward was obliged to conclude a peace, 1339.— AfaH. Paris. When Richard II. 's queen came from Bohemia, on her setting foot on shore an awlul storm arose, and her ship and a number of others Richard's second queen also brought a storm with her to the English coasts, in which the king's baggage was lost, and many ships cast away, 1389. — Idem. A hurricane throughout Europe, which did very considerable damage ; more remarked in England, happening Sept. 3, 1658, the day that Cromwell died. — Mortimer. A storm on the eastern coasts of England ; 200 colliers and coasters lost, with most of their crews. 1696. The storm, called the " Great Storm," one of the most terrible tiiat ever raged in Eng- land. The devastation on land was im- STO 601 STR STORMS, continued. raense ; and in the harbours, and on the coasts, the loss in shipping and in lives was stUl gi-eater, Nov. 26-27, 1703.* A snow-storm in Sweden, when 7000 Swedes, it is said, perished upon the mountains, in their march to attack Drontheim, 1719. One in India, when many hundreds of vessels were cast away, a fleet of ludiamen greatly damaged, and some ships lost, and 30,000 persons perished, Oct. 11, 1737. A dreadful hurricane at the Havannah ; many public edifices and 4048 houses were de- stroyed, and 1000 inhabitants perished, Oct. 25, 1768. — Annual Register. An awful storm in the north of England, in which many vessels were destroyed, and 4 Dublin packets foundered, Oct. 29, 1775. At Surat. in the Bast Indies ; destroyed 7000 of the inhabitants, April 22, 1782. One h\mdred and thirty-one villages and farms laid waste in France, 1785. One general throughout Great Britain : se- veral hundred sail of shipping destroyed or damaged, Oct. 6, 1794. One which did vast damage in London, and ehroughout almost the whole of England, Nov. 8,1800. A tremendous storm throughout Great Britain and Ireland, by which immense damage was done, and many ships wrecked, Dec. 16-17, 1814. An awful gale, by which a great number of vessels were lost, and much damage was done to the shipping in general on the English coasts, Aug. 31,1810. A dreadful hurricane, which ravaged the Lee- ward Islands, from 20th to 22nd Sept. 1S19. At the Island of St. Thomas alone, 104 ves- sels were lost. A great storm along the coast from Durham to Cornwall, in which groat numbers of vessels were lost, Nov. 1821. In Ireland, particularly in the vicinity of Dublin, when many houses were thrown down, and vast numbers unroofed, Dec. 12, 1822. Awful storm on the coast of England ; many vessels lost, and 13 driven ashore and wrecked in Plymouth alone, Jan. 12-13, 1828. At Gibraltar, where more than a hundred vessels were destroyed, Feb. 18, 1828. Dreadful storm at the Cape of Good Hope, where immense property was lost, July 16, 1831. A hurricane visited London and its neigh- bourhood, which did great damage to the buildings, but without the destruction of human life, though many serious accidents occurred, Oct. 28, 1838. Awful hurricane on the western coast of Eng- land, and in Ireland. The storm raged through Cheshire, Staffordshire, and War- wickshu-e ; 20 persons were killed in Liver- pool, by the falling of buildings, and 100 were drowned in the neighbourhood ; the coast and harbours were covered with wrecks ; the value of two of the vessels lost being nearly half a million sterling. In Limerick, Galwaj"-, Athlone, and other places, more than 200 houses were blown down, and as many more were burnt, the wind spreading the fires. Dublin suffered dreadfully ; London and its neighbourhood scarcely sustained any damage, Jan. 6-7, 1839. [The winter of 1852-3 (Dec. and Jan.) was one of storms, many of which were very de- structive, particularly to shipping.] Great storm in the Black sea, Nov. 13 — 16, causing much loss of life, shipping, and stores for the allied armies in the Crimea. STOVES. The ancients used stoves which concealed the fire, as the German stoves yet do. They lighted the fire also in a large tube in the middle of the room, the roof being open. Apartments were warmed too by portable braziers. Stoves on the old principle improved, continue in use in many houses and public establishments in England, and still generally on the continent. See Chimneys. STRAND, London. Houses were first built upon the Strand about a.d. 1353, at which period it was the court end of the town, or formed the communication between the two cities of London and Westminster, being then open to the Thames and to the fields. Somerset and other palaces were erected in 1549. — Stow. The Strand bridge was commenced Oct. 11, 1811. See Waterloo Bndge. The Strand improvements were commenced in 1829. STRASBURG. The Roman Arr/entoratum. This town, formerly imperial, was taken by Louis XIV. in 1681. The citadel and fortifications, which he constructed, have been so much augmented that Strasburg may be considered one of the strongest places in Europe. It was confirmed to France by the peace of Ryswick in 1697. Strasburg is remarkable for its magnificent cathedral and tower, the latter, the loftiest in the world. An attempt at insiUTection in the city was made by Louis Napoleon, after- wards president of the French republic, and now emperor, aided by two officers and some privates, but it was instantly suppressed by the arrest of the parties. Tlie prince was then shipped off to America by the French government, Oct 29, 1836. He made another attempt bj^ a descent at Boulogne, Aug. 6, 1840, which led to his imprisoment at Ham. See France. * The loss sust,ained in London alone was calculated at 2,000,000^ sterling. The number of persons drowned in the floods of the Severn and Thames, and lost on the coast of Holland, and in .ships blown from their anchors and never heard of afterwarti.i. is thouglit to have been 8000. Twelve men-of-war, witli more than 1800 men on bo.ard, were lost within sight of their own shore. Trees were torn up by the roots, 17,000 of them in Kent alone. The Eddystono light-house was destroyed, and in it the ingenious contriver of it, Winstanley, and the persons who were with him. The bishop of Bath and Wells and his lady were killed in lied in their {mlace in Somersetshire. Multitudes of cattle were also lost : iu one level 15,000 sheep were di-owncd. STR 602 SUB STRATHMORE, COUNTESS of. Miss Bowes of Durham, the then richest heiress in Europe, whose fortune was 1,040,000^. with vast additions on her mother's death, and immense estates on the demise of her uncle, married the earl of Strathmore, Feb. 25, 1766. Having, after the earl's death, married Mr. Stoney, she was forcibly carried off by him and other armed men, Nov. 10, 1786. She was brought up to the King's Bench by habeas corpus and released, and he committed to prison, Nov. 23. The lady recovered her estates, which she had assigned to her husband under the influence of terror, in May 1788. STRATTON-HILL, BATTLE of, in Devonshire. Between the royal army and the forces of the parliament headed by the poet Waller ; in this battle the victory was gained over the parliamentarians, who lost numbers in killed and wounded, and Waller was obliged to fly to Bristol; fought May 16, 1643. Waller, who was most inconstant in his principles, was the nephew of the great Hampden. STUCCO-WORK. The art was known to the ancients, and was much prized by them, particularly by the Romans, who excelled in it. — Ahhe Lenglet. It was revived by D'Udine, about a.D. 1550; and is now exquisitely performed in Italy and France, and is advancing rapidly to perfection in England, where numerous manufactories for stucco-work have been successfully established. STYLE. The style was altered by Augustus Cesar's ordering leap-year to be once in four years, and the month Sextilis to be called Augustus, 8 B.C. Again af Rome, by taking twelve days off the calendar, a.d. 1582. See Calendar. Introduced into most of the other states of Europe, 1710. Act passed to change the style in England from the Julian to the Gregorian, 1751. It took effect Sept. 3, 1752. See New Style and Tear. STYLE ROYAL of the KINGS of ENGLAND. See articles Majesty and Titles. SUBMARINE TELEGRAPH.* FRANCE. The astonishing enterprise of connecting England and France by a Submarine (called also a Transmarine) Telegraph, took place on Aug. 28, 1850. The connecting wires were placed on the government pier in Dover harbour, and in the Goliah steamer were coiled about 30 miles in length of telegraphic wire, enclosed in a covering of gutta-percha, half an inch in diameter. The Goliah started from Dover, unrolling the telegraphic wire as it proceeded, and allowing it to drop to the bed of the sea. In the evening the steamer arrived on the French coast, and the wire was run up the cliff at Cape Grisnez to its terminal station, and messages were sent to and fro between England and the French coast. But the wire, in settling into its place in the sea-bottom, crossed a rocky ridge, and snapped in two, and thus the enterprise for that time failed. New arrangements were soon made, and on a scale of greater magnitude, and the telegraph was opened, Nov. 13, 1851. On that day, the opening and closing prices of the funds in Paris were known on the London Stock Exchange within business hours. Guns were fired at Dover by means of electric sparks communicated from Calais.f SUBMARINE TELEGRAPH, IRELAND. A submarine telegraph was laid down across the Irish Sea from Holyhead to Howth, near Dublin, a direct distance of sixty miles, in May 1852. The cable was shipped on board the Britannia steamer, the Admiralty steamer Prospero being in company to render aid. In the first attempt, some mismanagement caused the cable to break when only four miles from Holy- head ; and the operations had to be suspended for the repair of the mischief. The second attempt was quite successful ; the two vessels devoted eighteen hours to the passage, proceeding slowly and cautiously, and paying out the enormous cable with great judgment. Only 65 miles of cable were used, so direct did the vessels proceed in their course. On arriving at Howth, the end of the cable was put in communica- tion with a loaded cannon on boai-d the Britannia ; the signal to " fire " was trans- * See article Electric Telegrapli. t By this telegraph the salt sea is traversed by instantaneous communication. We stand on the threshold of an improvement that may hasten the progress of our race more rapidly than any other. It provokes the most audacious speculation. The electric telegraph had received striking improvements an simplification even before its known applicability had been realised ; still gi-eater improvements may tacihtate the economy of labour, and so remove what must henceforward be the chief obstacle to extension. The salt sea passed, direct communication between the British capital and the most distant f t"^ fJ'^Peadencies becomes a question only of years. Calcutta may be brought within a few minutes 01 l^ondon. The post may be superseded. A merchant may have in London a wire to his counting- ijouse m Calcutta, and address his clerk at the antipodes, as he would in the counting-house below- stairs. iJocumeuts, nay "securities," might pass, under proper notarial attestation at the two extremities ; a man m London might sign a bill in Calcutta, transmit it for endorsement to St. Peters- Durg, ana receive cash for it on authority from Cairo, in the space of an hour or so.—SxKctator. SUB 603 SUG mitted to Holyhead ; the operators at this place sent back an impulse, and the cannon was fired off immediately— a most astounding feat, were it not that such feats have now become so familiar as to cease to astonish. A message was received in London at 10 o'clock, dated from Dublin at 8 o'clock, June 1, 1852. SUBSIDIES. Subsidies to the kings of England formerly granted in kind, particularly in wool ; 30,000 sacks were voted to Edward III. on account of the war with France, 1340. — Anderson. Subsidies raised upon the subjects of England for the last time by James I. 1624, but they were contained in a bill for the redress of grievances, 1639. England granted subsidies to foreign powers in several wars, particularly in the war against the revolutionists of Franco, and the war against Bonaparte. One of the most remarkable of these latter was June 20, 1800, when a treaty of subsidies was ratified at Vienna, between Austria and England, stipulating that the war should be vigorously prosecuted against France, and that neither of the contracting powers should enter into a separate peace. Subsidies to Austria, Prussia, Eussia, the Porte, and other powers, were aftervvai'ds given by England, to the amount of many tens of millions sterling. — Phillips. SUCCESSION, ACT of. The memorable act to exclude Roman Catholics from ascend- ing the throne of these realms was passed 1 Will. & Mary, 1689 ; and the crown . of England was settled upon the present royal family by the act 13 Will. III. passed June 12, 1701. By this latter act the succession of the crown of England, after the demise of William III. and of queen Anne, without issue, was limited to the princess of Hanover, and to her heirs being Protestants, she being the grand-daughter of James I. — See Hanoverian Succession. SUCCESSION, THE WAR of. This celebrated war, alike distinguished by the glorious achievements of the duke of Marlborough and its barren and unprofitable results, arose on tlie question whether an Austrian or a French prince, grandson of Louis XIV. should succeed to the throne of Spain. Our court opposed Louis, and Marlborough was victorious ; but the allies withdrew one after another, and the French prince succeeded; 1702 to 1713. See Utrecht, Peace of. SUCCESSION DUTY ACT (16 & 17 Vict. c. 51), after much discussion, was passed Aug. 4, 1853. The schedule contains tables of annuities. SUGAR, Saccharum officinaruvi. Sugar is supposed to have been known to the ancient Jews. Found in the East Indies by Nearchus, admiral of Alexander, 325 B.C. — Strabo. An oriental nation in alliance with Pompey used the juice of the cane as a common beverage. — Lucan. The best sugar was produced in India. — Pliny. It was prescribed as a medicine by Galen. — Encyclop. Brought into Europe from Asia, a.d. 625. In large quantities, 1150. It was attempted to be cultivated in Italy; but not succeed- ing, the Portuguese and Spaniards carried it to America about 1510. — Robertson's llistorij of Charles V.* SUGAR, BRITISH IMPORTATION of. Our chief importations of sugar are from the British West Indies, the East Indies, Mauritius, and Brazil. The previous customs duties upon sugar were repealed, and moderated duties substituted, by the act 9 & 10 Vict. c. 63, passed Aug. 18, 1846, by which act the same duties were levied upon the sugar of foreign countries as levied upon sugar the produce of British colonies, annually reduced until July 5, 1851. The importations of sugar have in consequence considerably increased ; and amounted in 1852 to upwards of eight millions of cwts., paying, notwithstanding the reduction, a duty exceeding four millions of pounds stcrhng. In 1855, the duty was again increased.f SUGAR-REFINING. The art of refining sugar was made known to the Europeans by a Venetian, A.D. 1503. It was first practised in England in 1659, though some authorities say that we had the art among us a few years sooner. Sugar was fii-st taxed by name, 1 James II. 1685. — Anderson ; Morlimer. See Beet Root. * About the year 113S the sugar-cane was transported from Tripoli and Svria to Sicily, theuce to Madeira, and finally to the West Indies and America. It is not known at wh.at date sugar wa-s intro- duced into England, but it seems to have been prior to the reign of Henry VIII. Mr. Whittaker, in the History of Whalley, p. 10;», quotes an earlier instance in 1-107. A manuscript letter from sir Edward Wotton to lord Coljhani, dated Calais, Cth March, 1 54li, advertises him that sir Edward had taken up for his lordship, twenty-five sugar-loaves at six sliillings a loaf, " whiclic is eighte pence a pounde. " t In IS 10, the imports of sugar into tlie United Kingdom were nearly 5,000,000 cwt. of which nearly four millions were for home consumption ; and the duty amoimtcd to about five millions and a half sterling. In 18.50, the imports were S,'JS5,73-t cwts. and the dutv, which liad been reduced, amounted to4,13.S,95l/. ; in 1S53, 7,272,833 cwts. were retained for home consumption, and the duty amounted to 4, 083, £362, SUI 604 SUN SUICIDE. The first instance of it (passing that of Samson) recorded in Jewish history, is that of Saul, 1055 B.o.—Apollodonis. The Greek and Roman philosophers deemed it a crime, and burned the offending hand apart from the rest of the body. In the eai'ly part of the Roman history, the only instance recorded occurs in the reign of Tarquin I. when the soldiers, thinking themselves disgraced by being ordered to make common sewers, destroyed themselves, 606 B.C. Instances afterwards occurred, however, of illustrious men committing suicide, as Cato, 45 B.C. In the Roman Catholic Church, in the sixth century, it was ordained that no commemoration should be made in the Eucharist for such as committed self-murder. This ecclesiastical law continued till the Reformation, when it was admitted into the statute law of England by the authority of parliament, with the confiscation of land and goods. A FEW OP THE MOST MEMORABLE LATE CASES OF SUICIDE IN ENGLAND, ETC. Of colonel Brereton . . . Jan. 13, 1832 Of major Thompson . . June 13, 1832 Of Mr. Simpson, the traveller July 24, 184U Of lord James Beresford . . April 27, 1841 Of gen. sir Rufane ShawDonkin, Mayl, 1841 Oftheearlof Munster . March 20, 1842 OflordCouffleton . . June 8, 1842 Of LamanBlanchard . . Feb. 16, 1845 Of colonel Gui-wood . . Dec 29, 1845 Of rear-admiral Collard . March 18, 1846 OfHaydon,theeminentpaiuter, June22, 184fi Of count Bresson,* . . . Nov. 2, 1847 Of colonel King, in India . July 12, 1850 Of Walter Watts, lessee of the Olympic theatre .... July 13, 1850 Of rev. Dr. Rice . . . Jan. -^0, 1853 Of lieut.-col. Layard . . Dec. 27, 1853 Of rev. T. Robinson (threw himself off Shakspeare's Cliff, Dover) . Aug. 16, 1854 Suicide of gen. Pichegru . April 7, 1804 Of Miss Champaute . . Aug. 15, 1804 Of Sellis, the valet of the duke of Cum- berland .... May 31, 1810 Of Williams, the murderer of the Man- family .... Dec. 15, 1811 Of lord French . . . Dec. 9, 1814 Of marshal Berthier . . June 1, 1815 Of Samuel Whitbread, esq. . Sept. 6, 1815 Of sir Samuel Romilly . . Nov. 2, 1818 Of sir Richard Croft . . Nov. 6, 1818 Of Christophe, king of Haytl . Oct. 8, 1820 Of adm. sir George Campbell . Jan. 23, 1821 Of marquess of Londonderi-y Aug. 12, 1822 Of hon. colonel Stanhope . Jan. 26, 1825 Of Mr. Montgomery iu Newgate (see Frussic Acid) . . . July 4, 1828 Of Miss Charlotte Both . . Jan. 3, 1830 Of lord Greaves . . . Feb. 7, 1830 There have been only three instances of self-destruction by fire ; that of the philoso- pher Empedocles, who threw himself into the crater of Mount Etna ; of a Frenchman, who, in imitation of him, threw himself, in 1820, into the crater of Vesuvius ; and of an Englishman, who jumped into the furnace of a forge about the year 1811. Plutarch relates that an unaccountable passion for suicide seized the Milesian virgins, from which they could not be prevented by the teai"s and prayers of their friends ; but a decree being issued that the body of every young maid who did self-murder should be drawn naked through the streets, a stop was soon put to the extraordinary frenzy. In England, the body was buried in cross-roads, a stake being pi-eviously driven through it, until the statute of 4 Geo. IV. 1823. SULTAN. A Turkish title from the Arabic, signifying Jcmg of Icings, and given to the grand signior or emperor of Turkey. It properly signifies king, lord, or ruler, and is particularly applied to the grand signior. — Pardon. It was first given to the Turkish princes Angrolipez and Musgad, about a.D. 1055. — Vattier. It was first given, according to others, to the emperor Mahmoud, in the fourth century of the Hegii-a. SUMPTUARY LAWS. Laws to restrain excess in dress, furniture, eating, &c. Those of Zaleucus ordained that no woman should go attended by more than one maid in the street, unless she were di'unk ; and that she should not wear gold or embroidered apparel, unless she designed to act unchastely, 450 B.C. — Biog. Laert. This law checked luxury. The Lex Orchia among the Romans limited the guests at feasts, and the number and quality of the dishes at an entertainment ; and it also enforced that during supper, which was the chief meal among the Romans, the doors of every house should be left open. The English sumptuary laws were chiefly in the reigns of Edward III. and Henry VIII. See Dress, Luxury, &c. SUN. Pythagoras taught that the sun was one of the twelve spheres, about 529 B.c- The relative distances of the sun and moon were first calculated geometrically by Aristarchus, who also maintained the stability of the sun, about 280 B.C. Numerous theories were ventured during fifteen centuries, and astronomy lay neglected until about A.D. 1200, when it was brought into Europe by the Moors of Barbary and Spain. The Copernican system was made known in 1530. See Copernican System and Solar SyUem. Galileo and Newton maintained that the sun was an igneous globe. Maculse were first discovered by Chr. Scheiner, 1611. Transit of Mercury Count Bresson was the French ambassador at the court of Madrid during the negotiations of the ih Marriages (see Sjianish Marriages) in 1846. He committed suicide by cutting his throat at s, where he had just presented his "credentials as French ambassador to the Sicilian king. SUN 605 SUE ■ observed by Gassendi. By the observations of Dr. Halley on the spot which darkened the sun's disc in July and August, 1676, he established the certainty of its motion round its own axis. Parallax of the sun, Dr. Halley, 1702. A macula, three times the size of the earth, passed the sun's centre, April 21, 1766, and fre- quently since. Herschel measured two spots whose lengths taken together exceeded 50,000 miles, April 19, 1779. SUNCION, TKEATY of. Between general Urquiza, director of the Argentine con- federation and C. A. Lopez, president of the Republic of Paraguay, recognising the independence of Paraguay, July 15, 1852. SUN-DIALS. The sundial was invented by Anaximander, 550 B.C. — Pliny, 1, 2. The first erected at Rome was that by Papirius Cursor, at the temple of Quirinus, when time was divided into hours, 293 B.C. — Aspin. Sun-dials were fii-st set up in churches, A.D. 613. — Abbe Lenr/let. SUNDAY, OR LORD'S DAY. Sunday was the day on which, anciently, divine adoration was paid to the Sun. Among Christians it is commonly called Dies Dominica or Lord's day, on account of our Saviour's appearance on that day, after his resurrection. The first civil law that was issued for the obsei'vance of this day, combined with it that of the Seventh-day Sabbath and other festivals. — Emehius, Life of Constantine ; and it was followed by several imperial edicts in favour of this day, which are extant in the body of Roman law, the earliest being that of Constantine the Great, dated March 7, 321. — Corpus Juris Cirilis. The council of Orleans prohibited country labour, which that decree had allowed, 338. The Booh of Innocent Sunday Sports, authorising certain sports and pastimes after divine service on Sundays, publislied in England, 15 James I. in 1618, was violently opposed by the clergy and Puritans. Its sanction by the unfortunate Charles I. was a primary cause of tlie civil war which ended in his death. This book was burnt by the hangman, and the sports suppressed by order of parliament. — Jiapin. The Sunday act was passed in 1781.* See Sabbath; Sabbath Schools ; Sabbatarians; Sports, Book of, &c. SUNDAY SCHOOLS were first established in England in or about the year 1782, by Robert Raikes, an eminent printer of Gloucester, conjointly with Dr. Stock. These excellent persons planned the first Sunday school in that town, and they have since spread with such rapidity throughout the empire that every parish now has its male and female Sunday school. See Sabbath Schools. SUPREMACY OVER the CHURCH. The supremacy of the king over the Church, as well as sovereignty over the state, whereby the king was made the head of the Church of England, was established in 1534, when Henry YIII. shook off the yoke of Rome, and settled the supremacy in himself. Our kings have from that time had the title of supreme head of the Church conferred upon them by parliament. The bishop of Rochester (Fisher) and the ex-lord chancellor (sir Thomas More) were, among numerous others, beheaded for denying the king's supremacy, 1535. SURAT. Before the English East India Company obtained possession of Bombay, the presidency of their affairs on the coast of Malabar was at Surat; and they had a factory iiere established under captain Best in 1612. The Great Mogul had then an officer who was styled his admiral. Meinoi'able attack of the Mahratta chief Sivagee, on the British factoiy, defeated by sir George Oxenden, 1664. The English were again attacked in 1670 and 1702, and often subsequently. The East India Company, in 1759, fitted out an armament, which dispossessed the admiral of the castle ; and, soon after, the possession of this castle was confirmed to them by the court of Delhi. Surat was vested in the British by treaty in 1800 and 1803. See India. SURGERY. It was not until the ago of Hippocrates that disea-ses were made a separate study from philosophy, &c. about 410 B.C. Hippocrates mentions the ambe, the ancient instrument with which they reduced dislocated bones. Celsus flourished about A.D. 17; Galen, 170; ^Etius, 500; Paulus .^gineta in 640. The Arabians revived surgery about 900 ; and in the 16th century sprung up a new era in the science ; between these periods surgery was confined to ignorant priests or barbera. Anatomy was cultivated under the illustrious Vesalius, the father of modern surgery, * It is very remarkable that the Heathen nations, who cannot be supposed to have had any know- ledge of the law or history of Moses, accounted one day of the seven more sacred than the rest. Hesiod stylos the seventh dav "the illustrious light of the suu,"and Homer says, " then ciuie the seventh day, which is sacred or holy." Almost all nations, likewise, who have any notions of religion, have appro- priated one day in scvvn to the purposes of public devotion, though they have difforod with re;,'ard to the particular day. The Jews perform their religious worshiji ou Saturday ; the Christians on Sunday; and the Mahometans on Friday, because the Hegira occurred ou that day. — Butlvr. SUR 606 SUT in 1538. Surpreons and doctors were exempted from bearing arms or serving on juries, 1513, at which period thei-e were only thirteen in London. SURGEOiSrS, COLLEGE op. The first charter for surgeons was granted by Henry VIIL 1540. Formerly barbers and surgeons were united, until it was enacted that "no person using any shaving or bai-bery in London shall occupy any surgery, letting of blood, or other matter, excepting only the drawing of teeth." The surgeons obtained another charter in 1745 ; and a new charter in 1800. Since that period, various legislative and other important regulations have been adopted to promote their utility and respectability ; and no person is legally entitled to practise as a surgeon in the cities of London and AVestminster, or vsdthin seven miles of the former, who has not been examined at this college. The college in Lincoln's-inn Fields was re-modelled in 1836, and the interior completed in 1837. The premises were enlarged in 1852-3. SURNAMES. Surnames first came up in Greece and Egypt, and arose in great acts and distinctions; as Soter, from Saviour; Nicator, conqueror; Euergetes, benefactor; Philopator, lover of his father ; Pkilometor, lover of his mother, &c. Strato was sur- named Physicus, from his deep study of nature ; Aristides was called the Just; Phocion, the Qood ; Plato, the Athenian Bee; Xenophon, the Attic Muse; Aristotle, the Stagyrite : Pythagoras, the Samian Sage; Menedemus, the Eretrian Bull ; Democritus, the Laughing Philosopher; Virgil, the Mantuan Swain, &c. Surnames were introduced into England by the Normans, and were adopted by the nobility, a.d. 1100. The old Normans used Fitz, which signifies son, as Fitz-herbert. The Irish used 0, for grand- son, as O'Neal, O'Donnel. The Scottish Highlanders employed Mac, as Macdouald, son of Donald. The Saxons added the word son to the father's name, as Williamson. Many of the most common surnames, such as Johnson, Wilson, Dyson, Nicholson, &c. were taken by Brabanters and other Flemings, who were naturalised in the reign of Henry VI, 1435. SURPLICES. First worn by the Pagan priests. First used in churches, a.d. 316, and generally introduced by pope Adrian, 786. Every minister saying public prayers shall wear a comely surplice with sleeves, Can. 58. The garb prescribed by stat. 2 Ed. VI. 1547; again, 1 Eliz. 1558; and 13 & 14 Chas. IL 1662. SUSPENSION BRIDGES. The greatest and oldest in the world is in China, near King- tung ; it is formed of chains. Rope suspension bridges, from rocks to rocks, are also of Chinese origin. In these realms chain suspension bridges are of recent construction. The bridge over the Menai Strait is the most surprising work, every way considered, of modern times. The Hungerford (now Charing Cross) suspension-bridge was opened May 1, 1845. Parliament empowered the commissioners of woods to erect (among other improvements there) a suspension-bridge at Battersea, Sept. 1846 ; and several bridges of similar construction have been lately erected in various parts of the kingdom. See Menai Strait, Hungerford Bridge, Tubular Bridge, d;c. SUTLEJ, BATTLES of the, India. A division of the British army on the Sutlej, con" sisting of 12,000 men, with 32 guns, under the command of sir Harry Smith, engaged a Sikh force, under the Sirdar Runjoor Singh, mustering 24,000 strong, and supported by a park of artillery of 68 guns. The battle was most obstinately contested, and ended in the complete rout of the Sikhs, who lost between 5000 and 6000 men, many of whom were drowned in attempting to recross the Sutlej. This victory was named after the village of Aliwal, near which it was fought, Jan. 28, 1846. Again, the British army under sir Hugh Gough attacked the Sikh force, numbering 35,000 men, in their intrenched camp at Sobraon, on the Sutlej. The batteries v/eve taken after an obsti- nate resistance from the enemy, who were dislodged, and driven to attempt the passage of the river by a floating bridge in the rear of their position. The bridge, unable to bear the weight of the masses which crowded upon it, broke down and pre- cipitated them into the river, which, in consequence of a sudden rise of seven inches, was hardly fordable. Meantime the musketry and artillery continued to make a fearful carnage among them. The loss of the Sikhs in killed, wounded, and drowned, amounted to 10,000; that of the British to 2383 in killed and wounded. Sixty-seven pieces of cannon and several standards were captured. Prince Waldemar of Prussia was present at the battle ; he had also witnessed the battles of Moodkee and Ferozeshah, Feb. 10, 1846. SUTTEES, OR THE BURNING of WIDOWS. This custom began in India from one of the wives of " Bramah, the son of God," sacrificing herself at his death, that she might attend him in heaven. So many as seventeen widows have burned themselves on the funeral pile of a rajah ; and in Bengal alone, 700 have thiis perished, until lately, in each year. Mr. Hoi well was present at many of these sacrifices. On Feb. 4, 1743, he SWA 607 SWE • saw a young and beautiful creature, only seventeen years of ago, the mother of two children, thus sacrifice herself, with a fortitude and coui'age that astonished every witness of the scene. — Holwell. The English government in India have discouraged these self-immolations, while yet avoiding any undue interference with the religion and prejudices of the natives. Suttees were formally abolished, Dec. 7,1829; but they have since occasionally, though rarely, taken place. SWAN EIVER SETTLEMENT. See Western Australia. SWEABORG. A strong fortress in Finland, 2,^ miles south of Helsingfors : it is situated on seven rocky islands. The fortifications were commenced by the Swedes in 1748, and were not completed in 1789, when Finland was united to Russia, by whose govern- ment the works were zealously continued. It is termed the Gibraltar of the north. On Aug. 7, 1855, the English and a pai-t of the French fleet anchored off Sweaborg, and bombarded it by mortar and gun boats from the 9th to the lltli inst., causing the desti'uction of nearly all the principal buildings, including the dockyard and arsenal. There were but few casualties and no loss of life in the allied squadron. The success could not be pursued for want of mortars. SWEARING ON THE GOSPEL. First used a.d. 528. Introduced in judicial proceedings about 600. — Rapin. Profane Swearing made punishable by fine ; a labourer or servant forfeiting Is. others 2s. for the first offence ; for the second ofience, 4s. ; the third ofience, 6s. ; 6 Wm. III. 1695. See Oaths. SWEATING SICKNESS. An English disease, which caused great mortality in 1485, soon after the accession of Henry VII. It raged with great violence in London, where two mayors and six aldermen died of it in one week ; many thousands of persons were carried ofi'by this complaint. — Hall's Chronicle. Again in 1517, when it carried off the afflicted in three hours, and destroyed one-half of the inhabitants in many parts of England: the terms were obliged to be adjourned for a year. — Salmon. It broke out again in 1528, 1529, and 1551, but with less violence. At Oxford, whci'e in one month 510 persons (all men, no women) died, July 1575. — Coghlan. SWEDEN. The ancient inhabitants were the Fins, now the modern inhabitants of Fin- land, a diminutive race, who retired to their present territory on the appearance of the Scandinavians or Goths, who have ever since been masters of Sweden. Hence the country was comprehended under the early name of Scandinavia, given to it in common with other northern climes that were peopled by the same race. The internal .state of this kingdom is little known previously to the 11th century. By the union of Calmar in 1397, Sweden became a mere province of Denmark, and was not rescued from this subjection until 1521, when Gustavus Vasa recovered the kingdom from the Danish yoke. For this he was raised to the thi-one in 1523, and the crown made hereditary in his descendants, who successively reigned until 1S09. In this last-mentioned year, Gustavus IV. having brought the nation to the verge of ruin by his misgovernment, was deposed, and tlie duke of Sudormauia became king; and the next year Bernadotte was elected regent and successor to the throne, which he ascended in 1818. Gylf reigns in Sweden . . . B.C. During this reign, Odin, sumamed tlie Divine, at the head of a swarm of bar- bari.ins, falls upon the north of Europe, making va.st conquests Ynge. founder of the family of the Ynlingars, reigns [The early history of the kingdom is altogether involved in fables and obscurity] » • « « Olif the Infant is baptized, and intro- duces Christianity among his people about A. p. Gothland, so celebrated for its warlike people and in v.asions of other countries, is annexed to Sweden .... Waldcmar I. of Denmark subdues Rugen, and destroys the pagan temples . . Stockholm founded Miignus Ladelus establishes a regular form of government . . . . The crown of Sweden, which had been hereditary, is made elective ; and Steen- chel Magnus, sumamed Smeek or the Foolish, king of Norway, is elected . 57 32 1000 1132 lies 12C.0 1279 1318 The crown made elective . . a.d. 1320 Waldcmar lays Gothland waste . . 1361 Albertof Mecklenburg reigns . . . 130.5 Treaty or union of Calmar (irhich see) . 1394 Sweden united to the crown of Denmark and Norway, under Margaret . . . 1394 University of Upsal founded . . . 1476 Christian'll. "the Nero of the North," massacres all the Swedish nobility, to fix his despotism . . . . 1520 The Swedes delivered from the Danish yoke by the valour of Gustavus Vasa . 1521 Gustavus Vasa is raised to the throne . 1523 He makes the crown hereditary, and in- troduces the reformed rehgion . . 154^ Titles of count and baron introduced by Eric XIV 1561 The conquests of Gustavus Adolphus, be- tween 1012 and 1617 He is slain at Lutzen .... 1633 Rugen ceded to Sweden by Denmark . 1648 Abdication of Christina .... 1654 Charles X. overruns Poland . . . 1657 Arts and sciences begin to flourish . 1660 University of Lund founded . . . 1666 Charles XII. "the Madman of the North," SWE 608 SWE SWEDEN, continued. begins his reign 1699 He makes liimselfabsolute; abolishes the senate . . . . . . _ » * * Battle of Pultowa, where Charles is de- feated by the czar of Russia. See Pultowa 1709 He escapes to Bender, where, after three years' protection, he is made a prisoner by the Turks 1713 He is restored ; and after minous wars, and fighting numerous battles, he is at length killed at the siege of Fredericks- hall (which see) . . . Dec. 11, 1718 Queen Ulrica Eleanor abolishes despotic government 1719 Eoyal Academy founded by Linud, after- wards called Linnteus . . . . 1741 Conspiracy of counts Brahe and Home, who are beheaded .... 1756 Despotism re-established . . . . 1772 Order of the Sword instituted . . 1772 Assassination of Gustavus III. by count Ankerstrom, at a ball, March 16 : he expired the 29th 1792 The regicide was dreadfully scourged with whips of iron thongs three suc- cessive days : his right hand was ciit off, then his head, and his body im- paled .... May 18, Gustavus IV. dethroned, and the govern- ment assumed by his uncle, the duke of Sudermania . . March 13, Sweden cedes Finland to the czar of Rus- sia Sept. 17, Marshal Bemadotte, the prince of Ponte Corvo (one of Bonaparte's greatest generals) is chosen the crown prince of Sweden .... Aug. 21, Gustavus IV. arrived in London, Nov. 12, Swedish Pomerania seized by Napoleon Bonaparte .... Jan. 9, Alliance with England . July 12, Sweden joins the grand alliance against Napoleon . . . March 13, Norway is ceded to Sweden by the treaty of Kiel .... Jan. 14, Bernadotte ascends the throne of Sweden as Charles John XIV. . . Feb. 5, Treaty of navigation between Great Britain and Sweden . . May 19, Death of Bernadotte, whose son, Oscar, ascends the throne . . March 8, 1792 1809 1809 1810 1810 1812 1812 1813 1814 1818 1826 1844 KINGS OF SWEDEN. 1001. 1026. 1051. 1056. 1066. 1090. 1112. 1118. 1129. 1150. 1162. 1168. 1192. 1210. 1220. 1223. 1251. 1279. 1290. 1320. 1363. 1397. 1412, 1441. 1448. 1470. 1483. 1502. 1520. 1523 Olaf Shotkonurg, or Olif Schoetkonung ; | 1560. the Infant. Christianity introduced in this reign. 1568. Edmund Colbrenner. 1592. Edmund Slemme. Stenkill or Stenchill. Halstan. 1604, Ingo, styled the Good. 1611. Philip. Ingo II. Swerker or Suercher I. 1633. Eric X. 1633. Charles VII. : made prisoner by his sue cessor. Canute, son of Eric X. 1654. Swerker or Suercher II. : killed in battle. 1660, Eric XI. John I. Eric XII. le Bigue. 1097. Waldemar. Magnus I. Birger II. Magnus II. : dethroned. 1719. Albert of Mecklenburg : his tyranny causes a revolt of his subjects, who invite Margaret of Denmark to the 1741. throne. 1751 [Union of Calmar, by which the three kingdoms are united under one sove- reign.] 1771. Margaret, queen of Sweden and Norway, now also Denmark, and Eric XIII. Eric XIII. governs alone : deprived. 1792. Christopher III. Charles VIII. sumamed Canuteson. [Interregnum.] 1809. John II. (I. of Denmark.) 1814 [Interregnum. ] Christiern or Christian II. of Denmark, 1818. styled the "Nero of the North;" de- posed for his cruelties. Gustavus Vasa : by whose valour the 1844. Swedes are delivered from the Danish yoke. Eric XIV. son of Gustavus : dethroned, and died in prison. John III. brother of Eric. Sigismuud, king of Poland, son of John III.: disputes for the succession con- tinued the whole of this reign. Charles IX. brother of John III. Gustavus (Adolphus) II. the Great : fell on the plains of Lutzen ; supposed to have been treacherously slain. [Interregnum . ] Christina, daughter of Gustavus Adol- phus. Resigned the crown to her cousin : died at Rome in 1689. Chai-les X. (Gustavus), son of John Casimir, count palatine of the Rhine. Charles XI. son of the preceding ; the arts and sciences flourished in this reign. Charles XII. styled the "Alexander," the " Quixote," and the "Madman of the North : " killed at the siege of Frederickshall. Ulrica Eleanora, his sister, and her con- sort Frederick I. Ulrica relinquishes the crown, and in Frederick reigned alone. Adolphus-Frederick, of Holstein-Got- torp, descended from the family of Vasa. Gustavus (Adolphus) III. : assassmated by count Ankerstrom at a masked ball. Gustavus (Adolphus) IV. : dethroned, and the government assumed by his uncle, the duke of Sudermania. Charles XIII. duke of Sudermania. [Treaty of Kiel, by which Norway falls under the sovereignty of Sweden.] Charles (John) XIV. Bernadotte, the French prince of Ponte Corvo ; suc- ceeded by his son, Oscar, who ascended the throne. Mar. 8. The PRESENT (185-5) king of Sweden and Norway. The government of Sweden is a limited monarcliy. The diet, which, however different in its formation, bears in its object a great resemblance to the British parliament, consists of four orders, the nobles, the clergy, the peasants, and the burghers. In regard to the executive administration, the king is, as in Britain, the head of the whole. The revenue of Sweden does not amount to two millions ; SWE 609 SWI and as it never was greater, the military force has at no time been so large as might have been supposed from the brilliancy of its achievements. There are two universities, Upsal and Lund ; and Sweden can boast, among its great men, of Linnaeus, Celsi;s, Scheele, and Bergman. In poetiy and history, the Swedes have several writers of great merit, though little known out of their own country. It has remained neutral in the present war (1855). SWEDENBORGIANS. A sect, so called from the learned but eccentric Emanuel Swedenborg, a Swedish nobleman. He considered the New Jerusalem, foretold in the Apocalypse, to be a church now about to be established, in which will be known the true nature of God and of man, of the Word, of heaven and of hell — concerning all which subjects error and ignorance now prevail, and in which church this knowledge will bear its proper fruits — love to the Lord and to one's neighbour, and purity of life. His first work on theology was published in 1743; his sect rose about 1760, but it did not spread in England until 1782. SWEET-BAY, Laurus nobilis, was brought to these realms from Italy before 1548. The Laurus Indica, or Royal Bay, was brought from Madeira, in 1665. The Sweet-Fern bush, Comptonia asplenifolia, came from America, 1714. The Laurus aggregata, or the Glaucous Laurel, came from China in 1806. There are now several other species of these plants in England. SWITZERLAND. The ancient Helvetians were a Gaulish people, conquered by Julius Csesar, and afterwards subject to the Bui-gundians and Germans. Many Franks also settled here, in the early ages. The canton of Schweitz was peopled by the Cimbrians, who, leaving their original habitation in Scandinavia, invaded Italy, and -were defeated by the Roman general Marius ; after wliich they fled into Helvetia, about 100 B.C. This canton has given name to the whole confederacy. The Helvetians converted to Christianity by Irish missionaries . . . a.d. Helvetia ravaged by the Huns . . . Becomes subject to Germany . Fribourg built by Berthold IV. . . . Tyranny of Geszler, which occasions the memorable revolt vmder the patriot William Tell. See Tell Swiss independence . . . Nov. 7, 1307 A malignant fever carries off, in the can- ton of Basle, 1100 souls . . . . Form of government made perpetual . Lucerne joins the confederacy The canton of Zurich joins, and becomes head of the league . . * . . . Berne, Claris, and Zug join . The Orisons league (see Caddee) . . Second league of the Grisons . The third league of the Grisons . . Swiss soldiers first enter into the pay of France, imdcr Louis XL . . . 1480 Union of Fribourg and Soleure . . . 1481 Maximilian I. emperor, acknowledges Swiss independence .... Schaffhausenjoins the union . . . The Swiss confederacy acknowledged by France and other powers The Reformation begins at Basle ; the bishop compelled to retire . . . The Grison leagues join the Swiss confe- deracy as allies 1544 Appeuzel joins the other cantons . . 1597 Charles Emanuel of Savoy attempts Ge- neva by surprise, scales the walls, and penetrates the town ; but in the end is defeated 1602 612 909 103-2 1179 1306 1314 1315 1335 1350 1351 1400 14-24 1436 1499 1501 1516 1519 [This circumstance gives rise to an annual festival commemorativeof their escape from tyranny.] Independence of Switzerland recognised by the treaty of Westphalia (see West- phalia, Peace of) 1648 [From this period until the French revo- lution the cantons enjoyed tranquillity, disturbed only by the changes arising out of their various constitutions.] Alliance with France . . May- 25, 1777 Domestic strife in Geneva, between the aristocratic and democratic parties : France interferes . 1000 fugitive Genevans seek an asylum in Ireland (see Geneva) . 1781 1782 1792 1798 1802 Swiss guards ordered to quit France Helvetic confederatioudissolved : its sub- jugation by France .... The number of cantons increased to 19 ; the federal government restored ; and a laudamman appointed by France, May 12, Uri, Schweitz, and Underwald separate from the republic . . July 13, 1802 Switzerland joins France with 6000 men, Aug. 24, 1811 The Allies entered Switzerland in the spring of 1814. The number of cautons increased to 22, and the independence of Switzerland secured by the treaty of Vienna 1815 Revolution at Geneva . . . Oct. 7, 1846 This last revolution occurred in this way : Lucerne and the other Roman Catholic cantons had joined in a league to carry out their own views of policy, one of which was to place the education of their youth in the hands of the Jesuits. The Protestant cantons took steps to oppose the league as an illegal encroachment on the general con- federation, and the question came in due course before the grand council of Geneva. The council condemned the league, but declared that jniblic order ought to be main- tained. For this decree the Protestants of the city rebelled, deposed the council, and established a provisional government. The city was the scene of some severe fighting, and many lives were lost. Eventually tranquillity was restored, the leagued cantons having sent in their submission to the diet. _ XV 1* SWO 610 SYR SWORDS. They were formed of iron taken from a mountain by the Chinese, 1879 B.C. — Univ. Hist. The sword is one of the earliest implements of war. The Roman Bwords were from 20 to 30 inches long. The broad-sword and scimitar are of modern adoption. The sword of state carried at an English king's coronation by a king of Scotland, 1194. Damascus steel swords are the most prized ; and next, the sword of Ferrara steel. The Scotch Highlanders were accustomed to procure the latter from the celebrated artificer, named Andrea di Ferrara, and used to call them their Andreiu Ferraras. The broad-sword was forbidden to be worn in Edinburgh in 1724. SYCAMORE TREE. This tree is called by some the Egyptian fig-tree. The date of its being planted in England is not known, but it was very early. In Mrs. Jamieson's " Memoirs of Female Sovereigns," we are told that Mary queen of Scots brought over from France a little sycamore tree, which she planted in the gardens of Holyrood, and that from this little tree have sprung all the beautiful groves of sycamore now to be seen in Scotland. SYDNEY, capital of the province of New South AVales. Founded by governor Phillip, on a cove of Port Jackson, in 1788, as a British settlement for the colony of convicts originally intended for Botany Bay ; now the principal seat of the government of Australasia. It was denominated Sydney in compliment to lord Sydney. It is now considerable in extent and population ; both increased by vast immigrations from Great Britain and other countries of Europe, in consequence of the late discoveries of the gold fields of Australia. It has banks, various other institutions, and a legislative council, which was first held, July 13, 1829 ; the university was opened Oct. 11, 1852. It was erected into a bishopric in 1836, afterwards into an archbishopric. See Australia; New South Wales; Convicts, kc. SYNAGOGUE. This word sometimes means an assembly or congregation of the Jews, and sometimes the place where such assembly is collected for religious purposes. — Pardon. Authors are not agreed as to the time when the Jews first had synagogues. Some refer it to the time of the ceremonial law, and others to the times after the Babylonish captivity. In Jerusalem were 480 synagogues. There are in London six synagogues, of which one, in Duke's-place, is German. SYNOD. The first general synods were called by emperors, and afterwards by Christian princes ; but the pope ultimately usurped this power, one of his legates usually presiding (see Councils). National, were those of one nation only. The first of this kind held in England was at Hertford, a.D. 673 : the last was held by cardinal Pole in 1555. Made unlawful to hold synods but by royal authority, 25 Hen. VIII. 1533. SYNOD OF DORT. The famous general assembly of Dort in Holland, to which deputies were sent from England and all the reformed churches in Europe, to settle the difference between the doctrines of Luther, Calvin, and Arminius, principally upon the points of justification and grace, 1618. — Aitzema. The Arminians being excluded from the assembly, and, of course, not allowed to defend their opinions, were declared guilty of pestilential errors, and condemned. In 1625, however, they were restored to their former reputation. — Butler. SYNOD OF THURLES, Ireland. This was a synod of the Roman Catholic archbishops, bishops, inferior clergy, and religious orders, assembled in Thurles under the direction of archbishop Cullen, the Roman Catholic primate, Aug. 22, 1850. It closed its deliberations, having condemned the Queer's Colleges, and recommended the foundation of a Roman Catholic university, Sept. 10, followin?. The acts of this synod were forwarded to Rome for approval of the pope, Pius IX. SYRACUSE. Founded by Archias, 732 n.c.—Eusebius. 749 ^.c.—Vniv. Eist. The siege by the Athenians, so impressively described by Thucydides, took place 414 B.C. The government of Dionysius the Elder, and Timoleon, in less than half a century after. Taken by Marcellus, when Archimedes, the illustrious mathematician, was slain, 212 B.C. (see Sicily). Syracuse was destroyed by an earthquake, with many thousands of its inhabitants, January 1693. Again nearly destroyed, Aug. 6, 1757. In the late war in Italy, Syracuse surrendered to the Neapolitan troops, April 8, 1849. SYRIA. Of the early history of Ancient Syria, a few particulars are gleaned from Scripture ; and it otherwise afiTords nothing peculiar, being involved in the histories of the Assyrian, Babylonian, and Persian empires {which see). The capital of Syria was originally Damascus; but after the battle of Ipsus, Seleucus (the chief of the Seleucidse) founded the celebrated city of Antioch. SYR 611 SYR SYRIA, contimied. Seleucus, sumamod Nicator, i. e. Con- queror, enters Babylon . . B.C. 312 Mra of tho Seleucidee (U'hkh see) . . 312 Great battle of Ipsus, defeat and death of Antigonus 301 The city of Antioch founded . . . 299 Antiochus, son of Seleucus, falling in love withhisfather'squeen, Stratonice, he pines away nearly to death ; but the secret being discovered, she is divorced by the father, and married by the son 297 Battle of Cyropaedion 281 Seleucus is fouUy assassinated by Cerau- nus. — Lenglet 280 Antiochus defeats the Gauls, and takes the name of Soter, or Saviour . . . 275 Reign of Antiochus 11. sumamed by the Milesians Theos, or God ! . . . 261 Seleucus II. makes a treaty of alliance vyith Smyrna and Magnesia . . , 243 Reign of Seleucus III. sumamed Ccraw- nus, or Thunder 226 Battle of Raphia, in which Antiochus III. is signally defeated 217 Antiochus' conquest of Judsea . . 204 War with the Romans begius . . . 192 Reign of Antiochus IV. wlio assumes the title of T/uos-Epiphanes, or the Illus- trious God ! 175 He sends Apollonius into Judfea ; Jeru- salem is taken ; tlie temple pillaged ; 40, 000 inhabitants destroj'ed ; and 40,000 more sold as slaves . . . 170 Cleopatra, the queen, murders her son Seleucus with her own hand . . 124 Reign of her son Antiochus Grypus, wliom she attempts to poison ; but he compels his mother to swallow the deadly dr^aught herself . . . . 123 Reign of Cyzicenus at Damascus, and of Grypus at Antioch .... Ill Defeat of Tigraues by Pompey, who enters Syria, and dethrones Antiochus Asiati- cus, about 65 Conquest of Syria A.D. 970 [This conquest is made by the Fatimite caliphs, who rule in Egypt.] Revolt of the emirs of Damascus . . 1067 The emirs of Aleppo revolt. . . . 1068 The crusades from Europe commence (see article Crusades) .... 1095 [The Christians ultimately conquer that part of Syria called the Holy Land. See Jerusalem.] Noureddin conquers Syria . . . . 1166 Saladiu puts an end to the power of the Fatimite dynasty 1171 The Tartars overrun all Syria . a.d. 1259 Recovered by the sultans of Egypt, who expel the Crusaders .... 1291 Syria overrun by Tamei-lane . . . 1400 Conquered by the Turks under Selim . 1517 After the conquest by Selim, Syria con- tinued in possession of the Turks till the invasion of Egypt by the French, Julyl, 1798 Bonaparte defeats the Mamelukes with great loss .... Aug. 6, 1798 He overruns the country, and takes Gaza and Jaffa 1798 Siege of Acre . . March 6 to May 27, 1799 Bonaparte returns to France from Egypt Aug. 23, 1799 'Egypt is evacuated by the French army, Sept. 10, 1801 Mehcmet Ali attacks and captures Acre, and overruns the whole of Syria . 1831-1832 Ibrahim Pacha, his son, defeats the army of the grand signior . . July 30, 1832 [Numerous battles and conflicts follow with various success.] Ibrahim Pacha defeats the Turkish army, making 10,000 prisoners . June 25, The Turkish fleet arrives at Alexandria, and places itself at the disposal of Me- hemet Ali .... July 14, The Five Powers propose to the Porte to negotiate with Mehcmet Ali July 16, 1839 Death of the celebrated lady Hester Stan- hope June 23, 1840 Treaty of London (not signed by offended France) July 15, Capture of Sidon (see Sidon) . Sept. 27, Fall of Beyrout (see Beyrovi) . Oct. 10, Fall of Acre (see Acre) . . Nov. 3, [After much expostulation with the sul- tan, the four powers, England, Austria, Russia, and Pnissia, prevail upon hira to make the pachalic of Egypt here- ditary in the family of Mehcmet AIL This result conciliates offended Fi-ance.] Ibrahim Pacha, son of Mehemet Ali, visits England . . . Jime 8, 1846 He embarks at Portsmouth for Alexan- dria July 15, Ibrahim Pacha made, by the sultan, viceroy of Egypt, during Mehemet All's illness .... Sept. 1, Death of Ibr.ahim Pacha . . Nov. 10, Death of Mehemet Ali, in his 80th year, Aug. 2, Abbas Pacha, nephew of Ibrahim Pacha, succeeded Ibrahim, who died July 14, 1854, and was succeeded by Said Pacha, the present (1855) viceroy of Egypt. 1839 1839 1840 1810 1840 1840 18-16 1848 1848 1849 The political divisions of modem Syria are the pachalics of Aleppo, Ti'ipoli, Saide or Acre, and Damascus, which derive their names from the chief cities. The country, successively invaded by the Persians, the Greeks, the Arabs, the Crusaders, and the Turks, presents a mixed population. Its open plains, separated by no defined boundary from Arabia, Persia, and Asia Minor, are variously occupied by the wandering population of these respective countries : the towns are chiefly inhabited by the Turks and Greeks. The only tribes which can be considered as appropriate to Syria, are the tenants of the heights of Libauus. R R TAF 612 TAN TAFFETY. One of the earliest species of silken manufacture, more prized formerly than now, woven very smooth and glossy. It was worn by our elder queens, and was first made in Eno;laud by John Tyce, of Shoreditch, London, 41 Eliz. 1598. — Stoiv's Chron. Taflfety has been superseded by numerous descriptions of manu- facture more esteemed by the female world. — Ashe. TAHITI. The French, or abbreviated, name for Otaheite. See Otaheite. TALAVERA, BATTLE of. Between the united British and Spanish armies under sir Arthur Wellesley (19,000 British and 30,000 Spaniards), and the French army amounting to 47,000, commanded by marshals Victor and Sebastiani, July 27 and 28, 1809. After a battle on the 27th, both armies remained on the field during the night, and the French at break of day renewed the attack, but were again repulsed by the British with great slaughter. At noon Victor charged the whole British line, but was repulsed at all points, and sir Arthur Wellesley secured the victory, the enemy retreating with the loss of 10,000 men and 20 pieces of cannon. The British lost 800 killed, and 4000 wounded or missing. Soult, Ney, and Mortier, being in the rear, obliged the British to retire after the battle. TALLY OFFICE. The Tally Court in the exchequer took its name from the French word tailler, to cut. A tally is a piece of wood written upon both sides, containing an acquittance for money received : which being cloven asunder by an officer of the exchequer, one part, called the stock, was delivered to the person who paid, or lent, money to the government ; and the other part, called the counter-stock or counter-foil, remained in the office, to be kept till called for, and joined with the stock.* This manner of striking tallies is very ancient. — Beatson. It is now, however, discontinued. See Exchequer. TALMUD. There are two books of the doctrine of the religion and morality of the Jews, — the Talmud of Jerusalem, and the Talmud of Babylon. The one composed by the Rabbi Juda Hakkadosh, about the close of the second century ; the second, being commentaries, &c. by succeeding rabbis, were collected by Ben Eliezer, about the sixth century. Abridged by Maimonides in the twelfth century. TAMERLANE. The conqueror of Persia, India, and Egypt, and plunderer of Bagdad, Delhi, and Cairo. He subdued the renowned warrior Bajazet, sultan of the Turks, whom he exposed in a large iron cage, the fate the latter had destined for his adver- sary if he had been the victor. Bajazet dashed his head against the bars of this prison, and killed himself, 1403. — Chalcondila's Hist. Turc. TANDY, JAMES NAPPER, his ARREST. This celebrated man proposed his plan of reform in 1791. In the French expedition against Ireland he acted as a general of brigade, Aug. 1798. He failed, and fled to Hamburg, and there was delivered up to the English, for which piece of treachery Bonaparte declared war upon Hamburg, Oct. 15, 1799. Napper Tandy was liberated after the peace of Amiens. TANGIERS. Besieged by prince Ferdinand, who was beaten, 1437. It was taken by the Portuguese in 1471, and given as a dower to princess Catherine, on her marriage with Charles II. of England ; but he did not think it worth the expense of keeping, and, in 1683, caused the works to be blown up, and the place was abandoned. Tangiers afterwards became a remarkable piratical station ; but the discontinuance in Morocco of this abominable practice has greatly diminished the importance of Tangiers. TANISTRY. Introduced into England in the time of the Saxons. In Ireland, upon the death of any one, his land was divided among all the males of his family, legitimate * [The Tally-court in the Exchequer took its name from the French word tailler : a tally being a piece of wood written on both sides, containing an acquittance for money received ; which, on having been cloven asunder by the deputy-chamberlains, one part, called the stock, was delivered to the person who paid or lent money to the government ; and the other part, called the counter-stock, or counterfoil, remained in the office, to be kept until called for, and joined with the stock.] This method of striking tallies was found, by long experience, to have been the best way of preventing frauds that could be invented ; for it was morally impossible so to counterfeit a tally, but that upon rejoining it with the counterfoil the intended fraud would be obvious to every eye, either in the notches, or in the cleaving, in the length, or the breadth, or in the natural growth, or in the shape of the counterfoil.— //wt. of Excheqmr. o , t- TAN 613 TAR or not ; and if any of them afterwards died, his portion was not shared out among his sous, but the chieftain or tanist made a new partition at his discretion among the surviving brothers. Abolished 1604. — Bavics on Ireland. TANKARD. Perhaps the oldest vessel for driukmg wine brought down to our times. It is mentioned in many of our classic authors. Marius, the Roman general, seven times consul, was the first who drank out of a silver tankard after the manner of Bacchus, about 100 B.C. — Arhuthnot. The tankard is usually made with a cover of the same metal, and used for strong liqiioi-s, as ale. — Ben Jonson. TANNING. The process of tanning leather with the bark of trees was early practised by various nations. The use of tan was introduced into these countries from Holland by William III. for raisin<5 orange-trees. It was discontinued until about 1719, when ananas were first brought into England. Since then, tan has been in general use in gardening. Great improvements were made in tanning in 1795 et seq. TAPESTRY. An art of weaving borrowed from the Saracens, and hence its original workers in France were called Sarazinois. The invention of tapestry hangings belongs [the date is not mentioned] to the Netherlands. — Guicciardini. Manufactured in France under Henry IV. by artists invited from Flanders, 1606. The art was brought into England by William Sheldon; and the first manufactory of it was established at Mortlake by sir Francis Crane, 17 James I. 1619. — Salmon. Under Louis XIV. the ai't of tapestiy was much improved in France. See Gobelin Tapestry. Very early instances of making tapestry are mentioned by the ancient poets, and also in Scripture ; so that the Saracens' manufacture is a revival of the art. For the tapestry wrought by Matilda of England, see Bayeux Tapestry. TAR. Liquid pitch; the turpentine of the pine or fir drained out by fire. — Spencer. The chemist Becher first proposed to make tar from pit-coal — the earl of Dundonald's patent, 1781. The mineral tar was discovered at Colebrook-dale, Shropshire, 1779 ; and in Scotland, Oct. 1792. Tar-water was first recommended for its medicinal virtues by the good Dr. Berkeley, bishop of Cloync, about a.d. 1744. TARA, BATTLE of, in Ireland. This was a memorable battle, one of the earliest in the rebellion of '98, fought between the royalist troops, only 400 strong, and the insurgent Irish,'then in rebellion against the crown of England. The rebels amounted to 4000 men, yet were completely defeated, losing 500 killed, May 26, 1798. TARBES, BATTLE of, in France. The French army under marshal Soult, in great strength, was forced from its position at Tarbes, with considerable loss, by the British army commanded by the duke of Wellington, March 20, 1814. This engagement shortly preceded the gi-eat battle of Toulouse, the final battle of the peninsular army under the duke. See Toulouse. TARENTUM, WAR of. The war which the people of Tarentum supported against the Romans, assisted by Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, and which is greatly celebrated in history. This war, which had been undertaken B.C. 281, by the Romans, to avenge the insults the Tai-entincs had offered to their ships when near their harbours, was terminated after ten years ; 300,000 prisoners were taken, and Tarentum became subject to Rome. TARRAGONA. Occupied as a naval station by the British before their capture of Gibraltar, in 1704. It was stormed and sacked by the French, and the inhabitants, man, woman, and child, put to the sword — a military achievement creditable to the talents, but most dishonourable to the character of marshal Suchet ; it surrendered June 28, 1811. Tarragona was besieged by general sir James Murray, in May 1813 ; but the siege was soon raised. TARTAN, or HIGHL.\ND PLAID. This dress of the Scottish Highlanders is said to have been derived from the ancient Gauls, or Celts, the Galli Non-braccati. TARTARIC ACID. Tartaric acid is said to have been the first discovery of the eminent chemist, Scheele, who procured this acid in a separate state, by boiling tartar with lime, and in decomposing the tartrate of lime thus formed hy means of sulphuric acid, A.D. 1770. TARTARY. The name given to several nations of the East. The Tartar race was known and celebrated in antiquity under the name of Scythians. It was during the decline of the Roman empire that these tribes began permanently to forsake their own plains, in search of more fertile regions ; and the first of these ravagers whose terror and fame reached the frontier of Italy were the Huns, the ancestors of the modern race of Mongols. The first acknowledged sovereign of this vast country was the TAV 6U TE famous Genghis Khan, a.d. 1206. His empire, by the conquest of China, Persia, and all Central Asia, became one of the most formidable ever established ; but it was split into parts in a few reigns. Timur, or Tamerlane, again conquered Persia, broke the power of the Turks in Asia Minor, 1402, and founded a dynasty in India, which formed the most splendid court in Asia, till the close of the eighteenth century. TAVERNS. In this country were places of entertainment, under various names, in ancient times. Taverns, as so called, may be traced to the 13th century. " In the raigne of king Edward the Third only three taverns were allowed in London : one in Chepe, one in Walbroke, and the other in Lombard-street." — Sir Henry Spelman. The Boar's Head, in Eastcheap, existed in the reign of Henry IV. and was the rendezvous of prince Henry and his dissolute companions. Shakspeare mentions it as the resi- dence of Mrs. Quickly, and the scene of sir John Falstaif 's merriment. — Shakspeare, Henry IV. Of little less antiquity is the WhiteHart, Bishopsgate, established in 1480 : this house was rebuilt in 1829. Taverns were restrained by an act of Edward VI. 1552, to 40 in London, 8 in York, 4 in Norwich, 3 in Westminster, 6 in Bristol, 3 in Lincoln, 4 in Hull, 3 in Shrewsbury, 4 in Exeter, 3 in Salisbury, 4 in Gloucester, 4 in Chester, 3 in Hereford, 3 in Worcester, 3 in Southampton, 4 in Canterbury, 3 in Ipswich, 3 in Winchester, 3 in Oxford, 4 in Cambridge, 3 in Colchester, 4 in New- castle-upon-Tyne. Taverns were licensed in 1752. TAXES. The first levied on the people were by Solon, the first Athenian legislator, 540 B.C. The first class of citizens paid an Attic talent of silver, about 551. of our money. The next was by Darius, the son of Hystaspes, which was a land-tax by assessment, and deemed so odious that his subjects styled him, by way of derision, Darius the Trader, 480 B.C. — B' Eon's Histoire des Finances. Taxes in specie were first introduced into England by William I. 1067, and he raised them arbitrarily ; yet subsidies in kind, as in wool, corn, leather, and other products of the country, con- tinued till the accession of Richard II. 1377. — Camden. ASSESSED TAXES. LAND TAX. PROPERTY TAX. 1800 . . .£3,468,131 1800 .£1,307,941 1801 . . .* £5,716,572 1805 .... 4,508,752 1805 . . 1,596,481 18(14 . . . 4,650,000 1810 . . . 6,233,161 1810 . 1,418,337 1805 . . . 5,937,500 1815. . . . 6,524,766 1815 . . 1,084,251 1806 . . . til, 500, 000 1820 . . . 6,311,346 1820 . 1,192,257 180S . . . 16,548,985 1825. . . . 5,176,722 1825 . . 1,288,393 18151 . . . 14,978,557 1830 . . . 5,013,405 1830 . 1,189,214 * 5 per cent. 1835. . . . 3,733,997 1S35 . . 1,203,579 t Id per cent. 1840 . . . 3,866,467 1840 . 1,298,622 X Last year of this tax. 1845. Land and assessed taxes . . ^4,223,842, together. 1850. Ditto ditto . . • . . 4,303,849, together. 1853. Ditto ditto— year ending Jan. 5 3,377,843, together. 1854. Ditto ditto— year ending Jan. 5 . . . 3,153,867, together. The property-tax ceased with 1815, the last year of th s war. The unproductiveness of the assessed taxes in Ireland, and the diminution in amount, year after year, of those not abolished in the period immediately following; the peace, led to the total repeal of the direct taxes in that country in 1823. For the amount of the general taxation of the United Kingdom, see Revenue and Income Tax.* TCHERNAYA, a River in the Crimea. On Aug. 16, 1855, the lines of the allied army at this place were attacked by 50,000 Russians under prince Gortschakoif without success, being repulsed with the loss of 3329 slain, 1(558 wounded, and 600 prisoners. The brunt of the attack was borne by two French regiments under general D'Herbillon. The loss of the allies was about 1200 ; 200 of these were from the Sardinian contingent, who behaved with great gallantry under the command of general La Marmora. The Russian general Read, and the Sardinian general Montevecchio, were killed. The object of the attack was the relief of Sebastopol, then hotly besieged by the English and French. TE BEUM. A kind of hymn or song of thanksgiving used in the Romish and English Church, beginning with the words Te Deum laudamus — We praise thee, God. It is generally supposed to be the composition of Augustin and Ambrose, about a.d. 390 ; and is still sung in the Romish Church with extraordinary pomp and solemnity on * Mr. Gladstone, chancellor of the exchequer, in his Budget of 1853, modified and extended the Income-tax (which was m.ade to embrace Ireland). This tax was to be gradually reduced every two years, and to be altogether abolished at the end of seven years. Many of the assessed taxes, and various of the excise and custom duties were reduced or abolished, affording relief from direct and indirect t.axation to the amount of 5,384, OOOt. The expenditure consequent on the war with Russia prevented Mr. Gladstone's plans from being caiTied into effect. TEA 615 TEL some happy event, such, for instance, as a national thanksgiving for a great victory, or for a bounteous harvest, or for an evil averted. TEA. First known in Europe, being brought from India by the Dutch, 1610. It is mentioned as having been used in England on very rare occasions prior to 1657, and sold for 6/. and even 10/. the pound. In 1660 a duty of 8d. was charged upon every gallon of tea made for sale (12 Ch. II. c. 13). The East India Company iirst imported it in 1669. — It is brought into England in 1666, by lord Ossory and lord Arlington, from Holland ; and being admired by persons of rank, it was imported from thence, and generally sold for 60 shillings per pound, till our East India Company took up the trade. — Anderson. Green tea began to be used in 1715. The duty imposed on tea in America, 1767. This tax occasioned the destruction of 17 chests at New York, and 310 at Boston, Nov. 1773, and ultimately led to the American war (see Boston). Tea-dealers obliged to have sign-boards fixed up, announcing their sale of tea, Aug. 1779. Commutation act for reducing the duty on tea from 50 to 12^ per cent, and taxing windows in lieu, June 1784. New duties were charged, 1796. The duty was 96 and 100 per cent, until July 1, 1836, when by the 6th Will. IV. it was made 2s. Ic^. per pound. OR CHARGED WITH DUTY, IN THE FOLLOWING YEARS : — TEAS IMPORTED INTO ENGLAND 1726 . . lb. 700,000 I76r. . . . 7,000,000 1792 . 13, IS.*), 000 1800 . . . 23,"'J3,000 1S05 . . 24,133,000 1810 . . .lb. 25,414,000 1815 . . . 26.308,000 1820 . . . 25,662,474 1825 . . . 27,803,668 1830 . . . 30,544,404 1835 . . .lb. 44,3611,550 1840 . . . 38,068,555 1845 . . . 51,050,979 1848 . . . 55,626,765 1850 . . . 53,460,751 The duty derived from the import of tea in 1850 amounted to 5,471, 641Z. ; and the amount in 1852 was 5,902,433^. The cpiantity of tea imported in this last-mentioned year (1852), was 71,466,460 lb. of which 53,965,112 lb. were entered for home con- sumption. The duty upon tea is to be reduced from 2s. 2\d. to one shilling only, per pound, according to the announcement of the chancellor of the exchequer in his budget, session of 1853. " Millions of pounds' weight of sloe, liquorice, and ash-tree leaves, are every year mixed with Chinese teas in England." — Report of the House of Commons, 1818. "The consumption of the whole civilised world, exclusively of England, is about 22,000,000 of pounds, while the annual consumption in Great Britain is 30,000,000." Evidence in House of Commons, 1830. The first tea-sale in London on the abolition of the exclusive privilege of the East India Company took place iu Mincing-lane, Aug. 19, 1834. TEA-TREE. Tlcea Bohea. Broughtto these realms from China, about 1768. The finest tea-plant known in England was raised in Kew-gardens ; but the first that ever flourished in Europe was one belonging to the duke of Northumberlaud at Sion. The attempts to cultivate the tea-plant, however, iu England, indeed in Europe, have altogether failed. — Ashe. TEETOTALLER. An artisan of Preston, in Lancashire, named Richard Turner, in addressing temperance meetings in that and other towns, acknowledged that he had been a hard drinker most part of his life ; and being an illiterate man, and in want of a word to express how much he then abstained from malt and spirits, used to exclaim "I am now a Teetotaller;" and hence the origin of the phrase; about 1831. See Temperance. TELEGRAPH, ELECTRIC. See article Electnc Telegraph. TELEGRAPH, SUBMARINE. France, and Ireland. See Submarine Telegraph. TELEGRAPHS. They were early in use. Polybius calls the different instruments used by the ancients for communicating information pip-sice, because the signals were always made by fire. The most ingenious of the moderns had not thought of such a machine as a telegraph until 1663, vvhen the plan was suggested by the marquess of Worcester. The first idea of a telegraph on the modern construction was suggested by Dr. Hooke, 1684. M. Amontons is also said to have been the inventor of telegraphs about this period. It was not till 1793 that the instrument was applied to useful purposes : M. Chappe then invented the telegi-aph first used by the French. Two were erected over the Admiralty-oflice, London, 1796. The Semaphore was erected there 1816. The naval signals by telegraph enabled 400 previously concerted sentences to be transmitted from ship to ship, by varying tlio combinations of two revolving crosses ; and also to spell any particular words, letter by letter. See Electric Telegraph. TEL 616 TEM TELESCOPES. This invention is noticed by Leonard Digges, about 1571. Eoger Bacon , about A.D. 1250, described telescopes and micro=!Copes exactly, and yet neither were made till one Metius, at Alkmaer, and Jansen, of Middieburgh, made them about the same time; the latter from an accidental discovery made by his children, 1590-1609. Galileo imitated their invention by its description, and made three in succession, one of which magnified a thousand times. With these he discovered Jupiter's moons and the phases of Venus. Telescopes became very popular, and were improved by Zucchi, Huygeus, Gregory, and Newton ; and finally by Martin, Hall, Dollond, and Herschel. The reflecting telescope was invented by Newton in 1668. Achromatic telescopes were made by More Hall, about 1723. A telescope was made in London for the observatory of Madrid which cost 11, OOOL in 1802; but the Herschel tele- scope, made 1789-1795, was superior : it had the great speculum 48 inches diameter, 3i inches thick, weighed 2118 lb. and magnified 6400 times. See Herschel Telescope. The earl of Rosse, erected on his estate at Parsonstown, in Ireland, the largest telescope ever constructed, at a cost exceeding 20,000^. (1828-1845). This wonderful instrument is 7 feet in diameter, and 52 feet in length ; the machinery is supported on massive walls, and notwithstanding its great weight and size, it is moved with the utmost ease, and can be lowered to any angle, while it sweeps the horizon by means of wheels running on a graduated circle. One of gigantic size, 85 feet in length, was completed at Wandsworth, in 1852, by the rev. John Craig. TEMPERANCE SOCIETIES. They originated with Mr. Calhoun, who, while he was secretary of war in America, in order to counteract the habitual use of ardent spirits among the people, had them prohibited altogether to the United States army, 1818. The first public temperance society in America was projected in 1825, and formed Feb. 13, 1826. Temperance societies immediately afterward3»spread in England and Scotland, and in 1831 there were 1000 such societies in the United States, and several hundi-eds in the latter countries. In Ireland, the rev. Mr. Edgar, of Belfast, published upon temperance in 1829-31 ; and the rev. Mr. Mathew, a Roman Catholic clergyman, had, he affirms, in 1839, 1840, and 1841, made more than a million of con- verts to the abstaining principle in drink. This gentleman arrived in AAerica in July, 1849, to convert the drunkard there. See Teetotaller. TEMPLARS. The first military order of Knights Templars was founded in a.d. 1118, by Baldwin II. king of Jerusalem, The Templars v^ere numerous in several countries, and came to England in 1185. The order was suppressed by the council of Vienna, and its revenues were bestowed upon other orders, in 1312. Numbers of the order were burned alive and hanged, and it suff'ered great persecutions throughout Europe, particularly in France in the reign of Philip of Valois, 1342. They were several times suppressed in England, and finally in 1340. TEMPLE, London. Thus called because it was anciently the dwelling-house of the Knights Templars. At the suppression of that order, it was purchased by the pro- fessors of the common law, and converted into inns. They are called the Inner and Middle Temple, in relation to Essex-house, which was also a part of the house of the Templars, and called the Outer Temple, because it was situated without Temple Bar. St. Mary's, or the Temple Church, situated in the Inner Temple, is an ancient Gothic stone building, erected by the Templars in the reign of Henry II. and is remarkable for its circular vestibule, and for the tombs of the Crusaders, who were buried here. The Temple-hall was built in 1572, aad Temple-bar in 1672. The church was recased with stone by Mr. Smirke in 1828. TEMPLES. They originated in the sepulchres built for the dead. — Eusebim. The Egyptians were the first who erected temples to the Gods. — Herodotus. The first erected in Greece is ascribed to Deucalion. — Apollonius. For temple of Belus, see Babel. The temple of Jerusalem, built by Solomon, 1012 B.C. Fired by Nebuchad- nezzar, 587 B.C. Rebuilt, 536 e.g. Pillaged by Antiochus, 170 B.C. Rebuilt by Herod, 18 B.C. Destroyed by Titus, a.d. 70. — The temple of Apollo, at Delphos, first a cottage with boughs, built of stone by Trophonius. about 1200 B.C. Burnt by the Pisistratida3. 548 B.C. A new temple raised by the family of the Alcmaeonidse, about 513 B.C. — Temple of Dianaat Ephesus, built seven times ; planned by Ctesiiihon, 644 B.C. Fired by Erostratus, to perpetuate his name, 356 B.C. To rebuild it, employed 220 years. Destroyed by the Goths, a.d. 260.— The Temple of Piety was built by Acilius, on the spot where once a woman had fed with her milk her aged father, whom the senate had imprisoned, and excluded from all aliments. — Val. Mnx. Temple of Theseus, built 480 years B.C. is at this day the most perfect ancient edifice TEN 617 TilA in the world. — The heathen temples were destroyed throughout the Roman empire by Constantine the Great, a.d. 331. See Heathen Temples. TENERIFFE, Canaries. The celebrated Peak of Teneriffe is 15,396 feet above the level of the sea. An earthquake in this island destroyed several towns and many thousands of people in 1704. In an unsuccessful attack made at Santa Cruz, admiral (afterwards lord) Nelson lost his right arm. and 141 officers and men were killed, July 24. 1797. For the particulars of this heroic affair, sec article Santa Cruz. TERMS OF LAW and VACATIONS. They were instituted in England from the Norman usage, the long vacation being suited to the time of the vintage in France, 14 Will. 1. 1079. — Glanville de Leg. An'/lic. They were graduallv for.^^ed. — Spelman. The terms were fixed by statute' 11 Geo. IV. and 1 Wdl. IV. July 22, 1830 ; Hilary Term to begin Jan. 11, and end Jan. 31 ; Easter, April 1,5, and to end May 8 ; Trinity, May 22, and to end June 12 : Michaelmas, Nov. 2, and to end Nov. 25. This act was amended 1 Will. IV. Nov. 15, 1830. TEST ACT. The celebrated statute of Charles II. directing all officers, civil and military, under government, to receive the sacrament according to the forms of the Church of England, and to take the oaths against transubstantiation, &c. This statute was enacted March 1673. The Test and Corporation acts were repealed by statute 9 Geo. IV. c. 17, May 9, 1828. This repealing act is entitled, "An act for repealing so much of several acts as impose the necessity of receiving the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper as a qualification for certain offices and employments." TESTER. Testone. A silver coin struck in France by Louis XII. 1513 : and also in Scotland in the time of Francis II. and of Mary, queen of Scots, 1559. It was so called from the head of the king, which was stamped upon it. In England, the tester was of 12d. value in the reign of Henry VIII. and afterwards of 6d. The silver sixpence of the present day is still familiarly called a tester. TEUTONI, OR TEUTONES. A people of Germany, who witli the Cimbri made incur- sions upon Gaul, and cut to pieces two Roman armies. They were at last defeated by the consul Marius, and an infinite numiber made prisoners, 101 B.C. Sec Cimbri, with whom authors commonly join the Teutones. The appellation more lately came to be applied to the German nation in general. TEUTONIC ORDER. The order of military knights established in the Holy Land towards the close of the twelfth century. The institution arose in the humanity of the Teutones to the sick and wounded of the Christian army in the Holy Land under the celebrated Guy of Lusignan, when before Acre. The order was confirmed by a bull of pope Cselestine III. a.d. 1191. See Prussia, &c. TEWKESBURY, BATTLE of. In which Edward IV. gained a decisive victory over the Lancastrians. Queen Margaret, the consort of Henry VI. and her son were taken prisoners?. The queen was conveyed to the Tower of London, where king Henry expired a few days after this fatal engagement; being, as is generally supposed, murdered by the duke of Gloucester, afterwards Richard III. The queen was ransomed in 1475, by the French king, Lewis XT. for 50.000 crowns. This was the last battle between the houses of York and Lancaster, May 4, 1471. See Roses. TEXEL, BATTLES off the. The vicinity of the Texel has been the scene of memo- raVjle naval achievements. Among others, an engagement of three days' continuance, between the English under Blake, Dean, and Monk, and the Dutch under Van Tromp and De Ruyter, in which the latter were worsted, and admiral Van Tromp was killed, 1653. Again, in the mouth of the Texel, when D'Etrees and Ruyter were signally defeated, Aucr. 11, 1673. The Dutch fleet gloriously vanquished by lord Duncan, on Oct. 11, 1797. Sec Camperdown. The Dutch fleet of twelve ships of war and thirteen Indiamen sin-rendered to admiral Mitchell, who. enterinsr the Toxel, possessed himself of them without firing a shot, Aug. 28, 1799. See Naval Batiks. THAMES, London. The richest river in the world. It has been erroneously said that its name is Isis till it arrives at Dorchester, when being joined by the Thame or Tame, it assumes the name of Tliames. What was the origin of this vulgar error cannot now be traced : poetical fiction, however, hxi perpetuated the error, and invested it with a kind of classical sanctity. It was called Thames or Tems before it came near the Thame. — Camden. The river rose so high at Westminster that the lawyers were broutrht out of the hall in bo.ats, a.d. 1235. Again it rose to great height, 1736, 1747, 1762, and 17.^1. The conservation of the Thames was given to the mayors of London, 1489. The Thames was made navigable to Oxford, THA 618 THE 1624. It ebbed and flowed four hours, March 22, 1682. Frosts, &c. THAMES TUNNEL. Projected the two sides of the river, ordinary construction of assent, June 24, 1824. twice in three hours, 1658. Again, three times in Again, twice in three hours, Nov. 24, 1777. See by Mr. Brunei, to form a communication between at Rotherhithe and Wapping, the most extra- ancient or modern times. The bill received the royal The shaft was begun in 1825 ; the first brick was laid by Mr. Smith, March 2 ; the excavation commenced April 1 ; and the first horizontal excavation in Dec. 1825. At a distance of 544 feet from the shaft the fii'st irruption took place. May 18, 1827. The second irruption, by which six workmen perished, Jan. 12, 1828. The length of the tunnel is 1300 feet ; its width is 35 feet ; height, 20 feet ; clear width of each archway, including footpath, about 14 feet; thickness of earth between the crown of the tunnel and the bed of the river, about 15 feet. The tunnel was opened throughout for foot passengers, March 25, 1843. THANE. A title much in use anciently, and which sometimes signifies a nobleman, sometimes a freeman, and sometimes a magistrate ; but most properly an officer under the king. The Saxons had a nobility called thanes, and the Scots also, among whom the title was more general, particularly iu the time of Malcolm. The title was abolished in England at the Conquest, upon the introduction of the feudal system. Abolished in Scotland by king Malcolm III. when the title of earl was adopted, 1057. THEATINES. An order of religious, the first who assumed the title of regular clerks. This order was founded by Caraffa, bishop of Theate in Naples, who was afterwards pope Paul IV. 1524. They first established themselves in France, according to the historian, Henault, in Paris, 1644. The Theatines endeavoured, but vainly, to revive among the clergy the poverty of the apostles. — Ashe. THEATRES. That of Bacchus, at Athens, built by Philos, 420 B.C. was the first erected. Marcellus' theatre at Rome was built about 80 B.C. Theatres were afterwards numerous, and were erected in most cities of Italy. There was a theatre at Pompeii, where most of the inhabitants of the town were assembled on the night of August 24, A.D. 79, when an eruption of Vesuvius covered Pompeii. Scenes were introduced into theatres, painted by Balthazar Sienna, a.d. 1533. See Drama, Plays, &c. THEATRES in ENGLAND. The first royal licence for a theatre in England was in 1574, to master Burbage and four others, servants of the earl of Leicester, to act plays at the Globe, Bankside. See Oloie. But long before that time, miracle plays were represented in the fields. The prices of admission in the reign of queen Eliza- beth were, gallery 2d. ; lords' rooms Is. — Dichens. The first play -bill was dated April 8, 1663, and issued from Drury-lane; it runs thus : " By his Majestie his com- pany of Comedians at the New Theatre in Drury-lane, will be acted a comedy called the Jlumovrous Lievtenant." After detailing the characters, it concludes thus : " The play will begin at three o'clock exactly." Lincoln's-inn theatre was opened in 1695. The licensing act (10 Geo. II. c. 28, 1735) was passed in consequence of the perform- ance of Fielding's Pasquin at the Haymarket satirising Walpole's administration. Marionettes or Puppets were produced at the Adelaide Gallery in 1852. See Covent Garden, Drury Lane, Opera House, Drama, &c. DRURT LANE. Killigrew's patent . . April 25, 1662 Opened April 8, 1663 Nell Gwyun performed . . . . 1 666 Theatre burnt down .... 1671 Rebuilt by sir ChiTstopher Wren, and opened .... March 26, 1674 Gibber, Wilkes, Booth . . . .1712 Gan-ick's diihut here 1742 Garrick and Lacy's tenure (Revival of Shakspeare) 1747 Interior rebuilt by Adams . . . . 1775 Garrick's farewell . . . June 10, 1776 Sheridan's management .... 1776 Theatrical fund founded by Mr. Garrick, 1777 Mrs. Siddons' clAut as a star . Oct. 10, 1782 Mr. Kemble's d^but as Hamlet . Sept. 30, 1783 The theatre rebuilt on a large scale, and re-opened . . . March 12, 1794 Charles Kemble's first appearance (as Malcolm in Macbeth) . . April 21, 1794 Dowton's first appearance (as SJieva, in T/ie Jew) . . . Oct. 11, 1796 Hatfield fired at George III. (see Hatfield) May 11, 1800 The theatre burnt . . . Feb. 24, 1809 Rebuilt by Wyatt, and re-opened, with a prologue by lord Byron . Oct. 12, 1812 Mr. Edmund Kean's appearance (as SJu/lock) .... Jan. 26, 1814 Mr. Elliston, lessee . . Oct. 3, 1819 Madame Vestris ; her first appearance (as Lilla) Feb. 19, 1820 Real water introduced in the Cataract of the Ganges . . . Oct. 27, 1823 Mr. Price, lessee . . . July, 1826 Miss EUen Tree's appearance(as Violante) Sept. 23, 1826 Mr. Charles Kean's appearance (as A'orval) Oct. ], 1827 Mrs. Nisbet's first appearance (as the Widow Cheerly) . . . Oct. 9, 1829 THE 619 THE THEATRES, continued. Mr. Alexander Lee's and captain Polhill's manHgement 1S30 Mr. Alfred Bunn, lessee .... 18:il M r. Forrest's first appearance(as Spartacus) Oct. 17, 1836 Mr. Hammond's management . . . 1839 German operas commenced at this theatre . . . March 15, 1841 Mr. Macready's management . . . 1841 Mr. 13unu again lessee . . . . 1843 Miss Clara Webster burnt on the stage, Dec. 14 ; and died on the next day but one . ... Dec. 16, 1844 Mr. Anderson s management . . . 1849 Mr. Macready's farewell . . Feb. 26, 18S1 Mr. Buun, lessee and manager . . 1852 Mr. E. T. Smith .... 1853-5 COVENT GARDEN. Sir William Daveuant's patent, April 25, 1662 The theatre opened by Rich . Dec. 7, 1732 Beef-steak Society, founded by Rich and Lambert 1735 Theatrical fund instituted . . . . 1765 Mr. Harris's tenure 1767 Lewis's first appearance in the character of Belcour .... Sept. 15, 1773 Miss Reay killed by Mr. Hackman, coming from the house . April 7, 1779 Jack Johnstone'.s first appearance in Irish characters . , . Oct. 3, 1783 Mundeu's appearance . . . Dec. 2, 1790 Fawcett's first appearance here (as Caleb) Sept. 21, 1791 G. F. Cooke's appearance (as iiicftard 77/.) Oct. 31, 1800 Braham's appearance . . Dec. 9, 1801 Mr. Kemble's management . . . 1802 Appearance of Master Betty, the Infant Roscius .... Dec. 1, 1803 Lewis's last appearance (as the Copper Captain) .... May 28, 1808 Theatre burnt down . . Sept. 20, 1808 RebuUt by R. Smirke, R.A. and re- opened with Macbeth . . Sept. 18, 1809 The O.P. riot (sec 0. P. Riot) from Sept. IS to Dec. 10 1809 Horses first introduced hero, in Bluebeard, Feb. 18, 1811 The farewell benefit of Mrs. Siddons (im- mense house) . . . Juno 29. 1812 [Mrs. Siddons, however, performed once afterwards, in June 1819, for Mr. and Mrs. G. Kemble's benefit.] Miss Stephens's first appearance (as Mandane) .... Sept. 7, 1813 Miss Foote's appearance here (as Aman- thia) May 26, 1814 Miss O'Neill's appearance here (as Juliet), Oct. 6, 1814 MLss Kelly fired at by George Bamet, iu the hou.so .... Feb. 7, 1816 Mr. Macready's first appearance (as Oremes) .... Sept. 16 1816 Mr. J. P. Kemble's farewell (as Coriolanus) June 23, 1817 Henry Harris's management . . . 1818 Charles Kemble's management . . . 1823 Miss Fanny Kemble's appearance (as Juliet) OC. 5, 1829 Mr. Fawcett's farewell . Jfay 21, 1830 Charles Young's farewell . May 30, 1832 Mr. JIacready's management . . . 1837 Madame Vestris's management . . 1839 Miss Adelaide Kemble's appearance (as Norma) Nov. 2, 1841 Charles Kemblo again . Sept. 10, 1842 Mr. Laurent's management . Dec. 26, 1844 Opened for Italian Opera . Ajiril 6, 1847 ITALIAN OPERA HOUSE. Opera-house opened. — Pennant. (See Opera House) The theatre was enlarged . . . . Burnt down .... June 17, Re-built and re-opened . Sept. 22, Exterior improved by Mr. Nash . . The relievo by Mr. Bubb . . . . Madame Rachel's appearance May 10, Mr. Lumley's management Jenny Lind's first appearance . May 4, Association formed for conducting finan- cial afEiirs of the house . 1705 1720 1788 1791 1818 1821 1841 1842 1847 . 1852 HAYMARKET. Built 1702 Opened by French comedians Dec. 29, 1720 Beggar's Opera 1727 Fielding's Mogul company . . 1734-5 A French company prohibited from acting by the audience 1738 Mr. Foote's patent 1747 The Bottle-conjuror's dupery (see Bottle conjuror) .... Jan. 16, 1748 The tlieatre rebuilt .... 1767 Mr. Colman's tenure . . Jan. 1, 1777 Miss Farren's appearance here (after- wards coiintess of Derby) . . . 1777 Royal visit — groat crowd — 16 persons killed and many wounded . Feb. 3, 1794 Mr. Elliston's debut hero . . June 24, 1796 First appearance of Mr. Matthews (as lingo) .... May 16, 1803 Mr. Morris's management . . . 1S05 Appearance of Mr. Listen (as Sheepface) June 8, 1805 The tailors' riot . . . Aug. 15, 1805 Appearance here of Mr. Toung(as Hamlet) June 22, 1807 Of Miss F. Kelly (as Floretta) . June 12, 1810 Theatre rebuilt by Nash; and opened July 4, 1821 Miss Paton (Mrs. Wood) ; her appearance (as Su.mnn'ih) . . . Aug. 3, 1822 Mr. Webster's management June 12, 1837 Mr. Charles Kcan's apr)car.ance here . . 1839 Mr. Webster's management (16 years) terminates with his farewell appear- ance .... March 14, 1853 Mr. Buckstone's management . . 1853-5 ENGLISH OPERA-HOUSE, or LYCEUM. Built by Dr. Arnold . . . 1794-5 Winsor experiments with gas-lighting 1803-4 Opened as the Lyceum in . . . 1S09 Appearance of Mr. Wrench here (as Belcour) .... Oct. 7, 1809 Re-opened with an address spoken by Miss Kelly .... Juno 15, 1816 House destroyed by fire . Feb. 16, 1830 Re-built ; and re-opened . . July 14, 1834 Equestrian performances . Jan. 16, 1844 Mrs Kceley's m.au.agcment . April 8, 1844 Madame Vestris's management . Oct. 1847 THE ADELPHI THEATRE. Formerly called the Sans Pareil. opened under the management of Mr. and Miss Scott .... Nov. 27, 1806 Under Rodwell and Jones, who gave it the present name . . . 1820-1 Terry and Yates 1525 Messrs. Matthews and Yates' manage- m cut, join (Mattliems' At Home) . . 1828 Now front 1340 Mr. B. Webster, lessee; Madame Celeste's management . . . Sept. 30, 1844 THE 620 THE THEATRES, continued. PRINCE'S, LATE ST. JAAIES'S. This theatre was built by, and opened under the management of, Mr. Braham, Dec. 14, 1835 German Operas performed here under the managfement of Mr. Bunn . . 1S40 Mr. Mitchell's tenure ; performance of French plays . . . Jan. 22, 1844 German plays 1852 Mrs. Seymour's tenure . Oct. 2, 1854-55 PRINCESS'S THEATRE, OXFORD ST. First opened 1840 Sold for 16,400;. . . . Sept. 9, 1841 Mr Charles Kean's management . . 1850-5 Mr. Hartley's farewell here . Dec. 18, 1852 OLYMPIC. Erected by the late Mr. Astley, and opened with horsemanship . Sept. 18, 1806 Here the celebrated Elliston ("1813) and afterwards Madame Vestris, had man- agements : the latter until . . . 1839 Mr. George Wild's tenure . . . . 1840 Miss Davenport's tenure . . Nov. 11, 1844 Mr. Watts's management . . . . 1848 The theatre destroyed by fire, March 29, 1849 Rebuilt, and opened — Mr. Watts resumes his management . . Dec. 26, 1849 Mr. William Farren's management . 1850 Lessee and Manager, Mr. A. Wigan, Oct. 17, 1853-55 STRAND THEATRE. First opened — Mr. Rayner and Mrs. Waylett 1831 Mr. Willam Farren's management . 1849 Present lessee, Mr. F. Allcroft ; Manager, Mr. T. Payne 1855 ASTLET'S AMPHITHEATRE. Built by Philip Astley, and opened . 1773 Destroyed by fire, with numerous adja- cent houses .... Sept. 17, 1794 Rebuilt 1795 Burnt again, with 40 houses . Sept. 2, 1803 Ducrow's management .... 1825 Again destroyed by fire . June 8, 1841 Rebuilt and re-dpened by Mr. Batty, April 17, 1843 Present lessee and manager, Mr. W. Cooke 1855 CIRCUS, NOW SURREY THEATRE. [Originally devoted to equestrian exer- cises, under Mr. Hughes.] . Nov. 4, 1782 Opened for performances . Nov. 4, 1783 Destroyed by fire . . . Aug. 12, 1805 Mr. Elliston's management . . . 1809 IMr. Elliston again . . June 4, 1827 Mr. Davidge's tenure .... 1833 COBURG, NOW VICTORIA. [The erection was commenced under the patronage of the late princess Charlotte and the prince Leopold of Saxe Coburg.] 1816 The house was opened . . . . 1818 Messrs. Egerton and Abbott had the management in 1833 Mr. Osbaldiston's tenure . . . . 1840 SADLER'S WELLS. Opened as an orchestra .... 1683 Present house opened 1765 Eighteen persons trampled to death on a false alarm of fire . . Oct. 15, 1807 Management of Mrs. Warner and Mr. Plielps .... May 20, 1844 OTHER THEATRES. Queen's Theatre, Tottenham-court road. Garrick Theatre, Goodman 's-fields Bowery Theatre, Lambeth . . . . City Theatre, Norton-Folgate . Miss Kelly's Theatre Marylebone opened Its stage enlarged . . Oct. 7, DUBLIN THEATRES. Werburgh-street commenced . Orange-street, now Smock-alley . . Aungier-street ( Victor) .... Ditto, management of Mr. Hitchcock . Crow-street Music-hall .... Rainsford-street Theatre . . . , Smock-alley Theatre, rebuilt . Pishamble-street, Music-hall . . . Capel-street Theatre .... Crow-street, Theatre Royal . . . Ditto, Mr. Daly's patent .... Ditto, Mr. Fred. Edw. Jones's patent . Peter-street, Theatre Royal . Hawkins-street, Theatre Royal . . . Ditto, Mr. Abbott, lessee" Ditto, Mr. Bunn, lessee . . . . Ditto, Mr. Calcraft, lessee Queen's Theatre, Brunswick-street . . EDINBURGH THEATRES. Theatre of Music Allan Ramsay's Theatre, Shakspeare-square . The Caledonian Theatre . . . . Adelphl theatre burnt down May 24, 1828 1830 1837 1840 1842 1854 1635 1662 1728 1733 1731 1732 1735 1741 1745 1758 1786 1798 1789 1821 1824 1827 1830 1844 1672 1736 1769 1822 1853 Madame Storace ; in London Miss Mellon, her Lydia Langvish Romeo Coates ; Lothario FIRST OR LAST APPEABANCES. Quill's first appearance .... 1716 Macklin's, at Lincolu's-Inn-fields . . 1725 Garrick's, at Goodman's-fields, a.s Richard III Oct. 19, 1741 Miss Farren (afterwards countess of Derby) first appears at Liverpool . . 1773 Garrick's last appearance . June 10, 1776 Mrs. Robinson, Ferdita ; her last appear- ance Dec. 24, 1779 Braham's first appearanceatthe Royalty, April 20, 1787 her first appearance Nov. 24, 1789 first appearance as . Jan. 31, 1795 his appearance, as . April 10, 1811 Mrs. Jordan's last appearance, as Lady Teazle .... June 1, 1814 Mr. Macready's first appearance at Bath, as Romeo .... Dec. 29, 1814 Booth's first appearance . Feb. 12, 1817 Muudeu's last appearance . May 31, 1824 Liston's last appearance . May 31, 1838 Mrs. Glover's forewell . . July 12, 1850 Mr. Bartley's farewell . . Dec. 18, 1852 MEMORANDA. Mr. Palmer died on the stage, at Liver- pool Aug. 2. 1798 Bannister retired from the stage . . 1815 Talma died in Paris 1826 Weber came to London . . Feb. 1826 The Brunswick Theatre fell, owing to the weight of a newly-erected roof, and numbers of persons were wounded and some killed . . . Feb. 28, 1828 Madame Malibran died at Manchester, Sept. 23, 1836 Paganini died .... May 29, 1840 Power lost in the President steamer, about .... March 13, 1841 Elton lost in the Pegasus . . July 19, 1843 THE 621 THE Alexander Lee, died . . . Oct 9, 1 8.01 Mrs. Warner died . . Sept. 5, 1854 C. Kemble, died . . . Nov. 5, 1854 THEATRES, continued. Theatres' Registry act passed, Aug. 11, 1S4.S Madlle. Mars, died at Paris, Marcii 23, 1847 Madame Catalani, died at Paris, June 13, 1849 THEBES. The ancient celebi-ated city of Thebais in Egypt, called also Hecatompylos on account of its hundred gates, and Diospolis, as being sacred to Jupiter. In the time of its splendour, it extended above thirty-three miles, and upon any emergency could send into the field, by each of its hundred gates, 20,000 figliting men and 200 chariots. Thebes was ruined by Cambyses, king of Persia, and few traces of it were seen in the age of Juvenal. — Plutarch. Also Thebes, the capital of the country suc- cessively called Aonia, Messapia, Ogygia, Hyantis, and Bocotia. See Bceotia. Thebes was called Cadmeis, from Cadmus, the founder of the city. It rose to a celebrated republic, styled the Theban, about 820 B.C. It was dismantled by the Romans, 145 B.C. — Livy ; Thucydides. THEFT. This offence was puni.shcd by heavy fines among the Jews. By death at Athens, by the laws of Draco. See Draco. The Anglo-Saxons nominally punished theft with death, if above 12d. value; but the criminal could redeem his life by a ransom. In the 9th of Hen. I. this power of redemption was taken away, 1108. The laws against theft, until lately, were very severe in England ; they were revised by Mr. (after- wards sir Robert) Peel's acts, 9 & 10 Geo. IV. See Acts. THEISTS. Theiste, French. A kind of deists. — Dean Martin. The sect so called came in with the Restoration, and they taught a union with all men who believed in one God, but who rejected public worship and exterior forms of religion. They main- tained that their religion was better because older and more simple than that which was given by God to the Hebrews : about 1660. THELUSSON'S WILL. One of the most singular testamentaiy documents ever executed. Mr. Peter Isaac Thelusson, an affluent London merchant, left 100,OOOZ. to his widow and children ; and the remainder, amounting to more than 600,000/, he left to trustees, to accumulate during the lives of his three sons, and the lives of their sons; then the estates directed to be purchased with the produce of the accu- mulating fund, to be conveyed to the eldest male descendant of his three sons, with benefit of survivorship. This singular will, being contested by the lieirs-at-law, was finally established by a decision of the house of lords, June 25, 1805. Mr. Thelusson died July 21, 1797, and from that time the stock may accumulate to a pei-iod of about 120 years, and amount to 140,000,000/. sterling. Should no heir then exist, the whole is to be applied, by the agency of the sinking-fund, to the discharge of the national debt. THELWALL, HARDY, HORNE TOOKE, and JOYCE, Messrs. Those gentlemen were taken into custody for alleged high-treason, May 20, 1794. They were tried, and honourably acquitted, in November and December following. See Hardy. Mr Thel wall's political lectures commenced in January 1795. They wei-e attended by prodigious audiences?, until they were interdicted by statutes passed avowedly for their suppression. See Oagging Bill. THERMOMETER. The invention of this instrument is ascribed to several scientific persons, all about the same time. Galileo, 1597. — Libri. Invented by Drebbel of Alcmaer, a.d. IQQQ.—Boerhaave. Invented by Paulo Sarpi, 1609. — Fulgentio. Invented by Sanctorio in 1610. — Borelli. Fahrenheit's thermometer was invented about 1726 ; and the scale called Reaumur's soon after, 1730. The mode of construc- tion by substituting quicksilver for spirits was invented some years subsequently. THERMOPYLAE, BATTLE op. Leonidas at the head of 300 Spartans, at the defile of Thormopylje, withstands the whole force of the Persians during three days, when Ephialtcs, a Trachinian, perfirliously leading the enemy by a secret path up the mountains, brings them to the rear of the Greeks, who, thus placed between two assailants, devote themselves to the good of their country, and perish gloriously on heaps of their slaughtered foes. Of 300 heroes who engaged in this conflict with hundreds of thousands of the Persians one man only returued home, and he was received with reproaches and insults for having fled from a battle in which his brave companions with their royal leader had fallen. Twenty thousand Persians perished by the hands of the Spartans, Aug. 7, 480 B.C.— Vossiu.<i de Grcec. Ui^t. THESSALY. This country is much celebrated in classical history, as being the seat of many of the adventures described by the poets. The first liiug of whom we have THI 622 THR any certain knowledge was Hellen, son of Deucalion, from whom his subjects were called Hellenists, a name afterwards extended to all Greece. From Thessaly the most powerful tribes of Greece derived their origin, as the Achseans, the ^tolians, the Dorians, the Hellenists, &c. The two most remarkable events in the early history of this country, are the deluge of Deucalion, 1503 B.C. and the expedition of the Argonauts, 1263 B.C. See them severally. THIMBLE. This simple, yet useful, and now indispensable, appendage to the ladies' work-table is of Dutch invention. The art of making them was brought to England by John Lofting, a mechanic, from Holland, who set up a workshop at Islington, near London, and practised the manufacture of them in various metals with profit and success, about 1695. — Anderson. THISTLE, ORDER of the, in SCOTLAND. Founded by James V. 1540. It con- sisted originally of himself as sovereign and twelve knights, in imitation of Christ and his twelve apostles. Some Scottish historians make the origin of this order very ancient. The abbot Justinian says it was instituted by Achaius I. of Scotland, A.D. 809, when that monarch made an alliance with Chai'lemagne, and then took for his device the thistle. It is told that king Hungus, the Pict, had a dream, in which St. Andrew made him a midnight visit, and promised him a sure victory over his foes, the Northumbrians ; and that the next day St. Andrew's cross appeared in the air, and the Northumbrians were defeated. On this story, it is said, Achaius framed the order more than 700 years before James V. revived it. In 1542, James died, and the order was discontinued. This was about the time of the Reformation, when religious disputes ran to a great height, and it was deemed impious to imitate, in an order of knighthood, Christ and his apostles ; nor was this honourable order thought of till king James VII. of Scotland and II. of England renewed it, by making eight knights, May 29, 1687. — Beatson's Polit. Index. THE ORIGINAL KNIGHTS OF 1687. George, duke of Gordon. John, marquess of Athol. James, earl of Arran, afterwards duke of Hamilton ; killed in a duel, 1712. Alexander, earl of Moray. James, earl of Perth ; attainted. Kenneth, earl of Seaforth, attainted. George, earl of Dumbarton. John, earl of Melford ; attainted. THISTLEWOOD, BRUNT, INGS, DAVISON, and TIDD. The principals in the mysterious and memorable conspiracy known as the " Cato-street conspiracy." These criminals were arrested Feb. 23, 1820 ; their trial commenced Monday, April 17 ; and being convicted, their execution followed, May 1, 1820. In this, as in some other combinations of the time, the accused persons attributed the origin of their desperate project, and even the means of its accomplishment, to a supposed ministerial spy. See Cato-street Conspiracy. THOMITES. The name given to a body of enthusiasts who assembled at Boughton, near Canterbury, May 31, 1838. A lunatic named Thorn, who assumed the name of sir W. Courtenay, knight of Malta and king of Jerusalem, having been released from confinement, attached himself to the lowest rabble, and incited them against the Poor Law Act. On this day, a farmer of the neighbourhood, whose servant had joined the crowd which attended this sir W. Courtenay, or Thom, sent a constable to fetch him back ; but on his arrival on the ground he was shot dead by the madman Thom. On this outrage the military were called out, and lieut. Bennett proceeded to take the murderer into custody; but Thom advanced, and, firing a pistol, killed the lieutenant on the spot. His death was avenged by one of the soldiers, who fired at Thom, and laid him dead by the side of lieut. Bennett. The people then attacked the military, who were compelled to fire ; and it was not until several were killed that the mob dispersed. Many considered Thom a saint. THORACIC DUCT. The thoracic duct was first discovered in a horse, by Eustachius, about A.D. 1563. It was discovered in the human body, by 01. Rudbec, a Swedish anatomist — Thomas Bartholine, of Copenhagen, and Dr. Jolifie, of England, also discovered it, about 1654. See article Lacteals. THRACE. This countiy derived its name from Thrax, the son of Mars. — Aspin. Thraces, the people, were descendants of Tiras, son of Japhet, and hence their name. They were a warlike people, and therefore Mars was said to have been born, and to have had his residence, among them. — Euripides. Thrace was conquered by Philip and Alexander, and annexed to the Macedonian empire about 335 B.C. ; and it so remained till the conquest of Macedonia by the Romans, 168 B.C. Byzantium was the capital of Thrace, THR 623 TIL on the ruins of which Constantinople was built. The Turks took the country under Mahomet II. a.d. 1453. — Priestley. THRASHING-MACHINES. The flail was the only instrument foi-merly in use for thrashing corn. The Romans used a machine called tlie tribulum, a sledge loaded with stones or iron, drawn over the corn-sheaves by horses. The first machine attempted in modern times was invented by Michael Menzies, at Edinburgh, about 1732; Miekles invented a machine in 1776. THRASYMENUS, BATTLE of. A most bloody engagement between the Carthaginians under Hannibal and the Romans under Flaminius, 217 b.c. No less than 15,000 Romans were left dead on the field of battle, and 10,000 taken prisoners ; or according to Livy, 6000 ; or Polybius, 15,000. The loss of Hannibal was about 1500 men. About 10,000 Romans made their escape, all covered with wounds. — Liry; Polybius. THREATENING LETTERS. Sending letters, whether anonymously written, or with a fictitious name, demanding money, or threatening to kill a person or fire his house, was made punishable as a felony without benefit of clergy, 1730. Persons extorting money by threatening to accuse others of such offences as are subjected to death, or other infamous punishments, were to be adjudged imprisonment, whipping, or trans- portation, 30 Geo. II. 1756. THUMB-SCREW. An inhuman instrument which was commonly vised in the first stages of torture by the Spanish inquisition. It was in use in England also. The rev. Wm. Carstairs was the last who suffered by it before the privy council, to make him divulge secrets intrusted to him, which he firmly resisted. After the revolution in 1688, the thumb-screw was given him as a present by the council. King William expressed a desire to see it, and tried it on, bidding the doctor to turn the screw; but at the third turn he cried out, " Hold. ! hold I doctor ; another turn would make me confess anything." THUROT'S INVASION. An enterprising Irish commodore in the French service, named Thurot, had so signalised himself by his courage and daring, that bis name became a terror to all the merchant-ships of this kingdom. He had the command of a small armament, and landed 1000 men at Cai'rickfergus in Ireland, which place be soon quitted, after having plundered the town. On leaving Ireland, he reached the Isle of Man, but was overtaken by captain Elliot, with three frigates, who engaged his little squadron, which was taken, and the commodore killed. Thurot's true name was O'Farrell ; his grandfather had followed the fortunes of James II. ; but his mother being of a family of some dignity in France, he had assumed her name. The engage- ment was fought Feb. 28, 1760. — Bums. THURSDAY. Tlie fifth day of the week, derived from Thor, a deified hero worshipped by the ancient inhabitants of the northern nations, particularly by the Scandinavians and Celts. The authority of this deity extended over the winds and seasons, and especially over thunder and liglitning. He is said to have been the most valiant of the sons of Odin. This day, whicli was consecrated to Thor, still retains his name in the Danish, Swedish, and Low-Dutch languages, as well as in the English. Thursday, or Thor's-day, has been rendered into Latin by dies Jovis, or Jupiter's day. TIARA. The triple crown of the pope, indicative of his civil rank, as the keys are of his ecclesiastical jurisdiction ; and on the death of a pope, his arms are represented with the tiara alone, without the keys. The ancient tiara was a high round cap. Pope Damasius II. first caused himself to be crowned with a tiara a.d. 1053. John XIX. was the first who encompassed the tiara with a crown, 1276. Boniface Vlll. added a second crown, 1295 ; and Benedict XII. formed the tiara or triple crown, about 1334. TICKETS OF LEAVE. See Transportation. TIDES. Homer is the earliest profane author who speaks of the tides. Posidonius of Apamea accounted for the tides from the motion of the moon, about 79 B.C. ; and Caesar speaks of them in his fourth book of the Gallic War. The theory of the tides was first satisfactorily explained by Kepler, a.d. 1598 ; but the honour of a complete explanation of them was reserved for sir Isaac Newton, who laid hold of this class of phenomena to prove universal gravitation, about 1683. TILES. Tiles were originally flat and square, and afterwards parallel ogrammic, &c. First made in England about a.d. 1246. They were taxed in 1784. The number of tiles taxed in England in 1820 was 81,924,626 ; and in 1830, 97,318,264. The tax was TIL 624 TIT discontinued as discouraging house-building and interfering with the comfort of the people, in 1833. TILSIT, PEACE op. The memorable treaty concluded between France and Russia, when Napoleon restored to the Prussian monarch one-half of his tei-ritories, and Russia recognised the Confederation of the Rhine, and the elevation of Napoleon's three brothei-s, Joseph, Louis, and Jerome, to the thrones of Naples, Holland, and Westphalia. Signed July 7, 1807, and ratified July 19 following. TILTS AND TOURNAMENTS. Were greatly in vogue in England in the eleventh- and twelfth centuries. Notwithstanding many edicts against them, and anathemas from Rome, they were not abolished till the reign of Henry IV. about A.D. 1400. — Rapin. They first took their rise in Italy upon the suppression of the gladiators in the fifth century. They were suppressed in France in 1560. — Voltaire's General Hist. For the grand fete of this kind recently, in Scotland, see Tournament. TIMBER. The annual demand of timber for the royal navy, in war, is 60,000 loads, or 40,000 full-grown trees, a ton each, of which thirty-five will stand on an acre ; in peace. 32,000 tons, or 48,000 loads. A seventy-four gun ship consumes 3000 loads, or 2000 tons or trees, the produce of fifty-seven acres in a century. Hence the whole navy consumes 102,600 acres, and 1026 per annum. — Alhmt. We import about 800,000 loads of timber annually, exclusively of masts, yards, staves, lathwood, &c. together with about 8,000,000 of deals and deal-ends. — Pari. Ret. TIME-MEASURE. That of Scipio Nasica was invented 159 B.C. Early authors inform us that Alfred's time-keeper was six large wax tapers, each twelve inches long ; but as they burnt unequally, owing to the wind, he invented a lantern made of wood, and thin plates of ox-horns, glass being a great rarity, a.d. 887. The ancients had three time-measures : hour-glasses, sun-dials, and a vessel full of water with a hole in its bottom. See Clocks, Watches, &c. TIN. The Phoenicians traded with England for this article for more than 1100 years before the Christian era. It is said that this trade first gave them commercial import- ance in the ancient world. Under the Saxons, our tin-mines appear to have been neglected ; but after the coming in of the Normans, they produced considerable revenues to the earls of Cornwall, particularly to Richard, brother of Henry III. ; a charter andvai'ious immunities were granted by Edmund, earl Richard's brotlier, who also framed the stannary laws, laying a duty on the tin payable to the earls of Corn- wall. Edward III. confirmed the tinners in their privileges, and erected Cornwall into a dukedom, with which he invested his son, Edward the Black Prince, 1337. Since that time, the heirs apparent to the crown of England, if eldest sons, have enjoyed it successively. Tin-mines were discovered in Germany, which lessened the valueof those in England, till then the only tin-mines in Europe, a.d. 1240. — Anderson. Discovered in Barbary, 1640; in India, 1740; in New Spain, 1782. We export at present, on an average, 1500 tons of unwrought tin, besides manufactured tin and tin-plates, of the value of about 400,000?. TINCHEBRAY, BATTLE of. Between Henry I. of England, and Robert, duke of Normandy. England and Normandy were re-united under Henry, on the decease of William Rufus, who had already possessed himself of Normandy, though he had no other right to that province than by a mortgage from his brother Robert, at his setting out for Palestine. Robert, on his return, recovered Normandy by an accom- modation with Henry ; but the two brothers having afterwards quarrelled, the former was defeated by the latter in the battle of Tinchebray (a large town in Lower Nor- mandy), and Normandy annexed to the crown of England; fought 1106. — Henault. TITHES AND TENTHS. Were first given by Moses to the tribe of Levi, 1490 B.C.— Josephus. For the first 800 years of the Christian church they were given purely as alms, and were voluntary. — Wichliffe. " I will not put the title of the clergy to tithes upon any divine right, though such a right certainly commenced, and I believe as certainly ceased, with the Jewish theocracy." — Blackstone. The first mention of them in any English written law, is a constitutional decree made in a synod strongly enjoining tithes, a.d. 786. OfFa king of Mercia gave unto the church the tithes of all his kingdom, to expiate for the death of Ethelbert king of the East Angles, whom he had caused to be basely murdered, a.d. 794. — Burn's Eccles. Laio. Tithes were fii'st granted to the English clergy in a general assembly held by Ethelwold, a.d. 844. — B envy's Hist, of Eng. They were established in France by Charlemagne, about 800. — HenauH. Tenths were confirmed in the Lateran councils, 1215. — Rainaldi. TITHES IN ENGLAND. See preceding article. The amount is variously stated even TIT 625 TOL in parliamentary documentSj owing to defective returns. Various acts have been i-ecentlj^ passed in relation to tithes. A tithe act was passed 3 Will. IV. Aug. 1832. Another act, 5 Will. IV. Aug. i&34 ; and again, 6 Will. IV. Sept. 1835. The important tithe commutation act was passed 6 & 7 Will. IV. Aug. 13, 1836. An amendment followed, 1 Vict. July 15, 1837; and again, 3 Vict. c. 15, June 4, 1840. Tithe amendment act, 9 & 10 Vict. c. 73, Aug. 26, 1846. — Tithes in Ireland. Several acts relating to tithes have been passed during the last ten years, for altering and improving the tithe system. Act for the relief of the clergy, 2 Will. IV. June, 1832. Tithe composition act, Aug. 16, 1832. Act to abolish composition, and to substitute rent-charges in lieu thereof, 2 Vict. Aug. 1838. Composition arrears act, 2 Vict. March 27, 1839. Amendment act, 3 Vict. c. 13, May 19, 1840. Tithe composition, 4 Vict. c. 5, March 30, 1841. TITHING. The number or company of ten men with their femilics knit together in a society, all of them being bound to the king for the peaceable and good behaviour of each of their society ; of these companies there was one chief person, who, from his oSice, was called (toothiugman) tithing man ; but now he is nothing but a constable, formerly called the headborough. — Cowel. TITLES, ROYAL. The following is the succession in which the royal titles swelled in England. Henry IV. had the title of " Grace" and " My liege " conferred upon him, 1399. The title of "Excellent Grace" was conferred upou Henry VI. 1422. Edward IV. had that of "Most high and Mighty Prince," 1461. Henry VII. had the title " Highness," 1485 ; and Henry VIII. had the same title, and sometimes "Grace," 1509, et seq. But these two last were absorbed in the title of " Majesty," being that with which Francis I. of Franco addressed Henry at their memorable interview in 1520. See Field of the Cloth of Gold. Henry VIII. was the first and last king who was styled " Dread Sovereign." James I. coupled to " Majesty " the present " Sacred," or " Most Excellent Majesty." " Majesty " was the style of the emperors of Germany ; the first king to whom it was given was Louis XI. of France, about 1463. TOBACCO. Nlcotianu tabacum. This plant received its name from Tabacco, a province of Yucatan, New S^jaiu. Some say from the island of Tobago, one of the Caribbees ; others from Tobasco, in the gulf of Florida. It was first observed at St. Domingo, A.D. 1496; and was used freely by the Spaniards in Yucatan in 1520. Tobacco was first brought to England, 7 Eliz. 1565, by sir John Hawkins ; but sir Walter Raleigh and sir Francis Drake are also mentioned as having first introduced it here. It was manufactured only for exportation for some yeai-s. — Stoiv's Chron. The Pied Bull inn, at Islington, was the first house in England where tobacco was smoked. In 1584 a proclamation was issued against it. The star-chamber ordered the duties to be 6s. lOd. per pound, 1614. Its cultivation was prohibited in England by Chai'les II. Act laying a duty on the importation was passed, 1684. The cultivation was allowed in Ireland, 1779. The tax was increased and put under the excise, 1789. — Anderson ; Ashe. Various statutes have pa.ssed relative to tobacco. Act to revive the act prohibiting the culture of tobacco in Ireland passed 2 Will. IV. Aug. 1831. Act directing that tobacco grown in Ireland be purchased in order to its being destroyed, March 24, 1832. The quantity consumed in England in 1791 was nine millions and a half of pounds, and in 1829 about fifteen millions of pounds. — Chan, of the Ex. In 1840 the cpiantity had reached to forty millions of pounds. In 1850 the quantity imported w;is 43,551,954 lb. of which 1,905,306 lb. were mauufiictured. — Pari. Uet. TOBAGO. Settled by the Dutch a.d. 1642. Taken by the English, 1672 ; retaken 1674. In 1748 it was declared a neutral island; but in. 1763 it was ceded to the English. Tobago was taken by the French under De Grasse in 1781, and confirmed to them in 1783. Again taken by the English, April 14, 1793, but restored at the peace of Amiens, Oct. 6, 1802. The island was once more taken by the British under general Grinfield, July 1, 1803, and was confirmed to them by the peace of Paris in 1814. TOKENS, BANK. Those were silver pieces issued by the Bank of England, of the value of 5.5. Jan. 1, 1798. The Spanish dollar was at first impressed with a small profile of George III.; it was stamped on the neck of the Spanish king. They were raised to the value of 5.'*. 6(Z. Nov. 14, 1811. Bank tokens were also current in Ireland, where those issued by the bank passed for Qs. and lesser sums untQ 1817. They were called in on the late revision of the coinage. TOLERATION ACT. To William IIL is due the honour and wisdom of the first Toleration act known in the history of this country, passed in 1689. The dissenters have ever since enjoyed the benefits of this act without interruption, though their s s TOL 626 TOU liberties were greatly endangered in the latter end of queen Anne's reign. Queen Anne died on the very day that the memorable Schism bill was to become a law, Aug. 1, 1714. See Te^t Act. TOLLS. They were first paid by vessels passing the Stade on the Elbe, a.d. 1109. They were first demanded by the Danes of vessels passing the Sound, 1341. Toll-bars in England originated in 1267, on the grant of a penny for every waggon that passed through a certain manor ; and the first regular toll was collected a few years after for mending the road in London between St. Giles' and Temple-bar. Gathered for repairing the highways of Holborn-inn-lane and Martin's lane, 1346. Toll-gates or tvu-npikes were used in 1663. Numerous acts relating to tolls and turnpike roads have been passed in every reign. TONNAGE AND POUNDAGE. These were ancient duties levied on wine and other goods, imported or exported; they commenced in England about 21 Edw. III. 1346. The fii-st was granted to the kings of England for life, 5 Edw. IV. 1465. The second was a premium or reward for the collection. — Cunningham's Hist. Taxes. TONTINES. Loans given for life annuities with benefit of survivorship, so called from the inventor, Laurence Tonti, a Neapohtan. They were first set on foot at Paris to reconcile the people to cardinal Mazarin's government, by amusing them with the hope of becoming suddenly rich, a.d. 1653. — Voltaire. The celebrated Mr. Jennings was an original subsci-iber for a lOOZ. share in a tontine company; and being the last survivor of the shareholders, his share produced him 3000^. per annum. He died worth 2,115,244?., aged 103 years, June 19, 1798. TOPLITZ, BATTLES of. A battle was fought at Toplitz between the Austrians and Prussians, in which the latter were defeated, 1762. — Battle of Toplitz, Aug. 30, 1813. Here the allied sovereigns had their head-quarters a considerable time in this latter year. Treaty of Toplitz, being a triple alliance between Eussia, Austria, and Prussia, Sept. 9, 1813. Treaty of Toplitz, between Austria and Great Britain, Oct. 3, same year. TORGAU, BATTLE of. Between Frederick II. of Prussia and the Austrians, in which the former obtained a signal victory ; the Austrian general, count Dauu, being wounded, Nov. 11, 1760. Count Dauu, a renowned warrior, had, in 1757, obtained a great victory over the Prussian king, and had been distinguished by his zeal and glory in the Austrian service. Torgau was taken by the allies in 1814. TOETURE. It has disgraced humanity in the earliest ages in every country. It was only permitted by the Romans in the examination of slaves. It was used early in the Roman Cathohc church against heretics. Occasionally used in England so late as the 1st Eliz. 1558 ; and in Scotland until 1690. The trial by torture was abolished in Portugal 1776; in France, by order of Louis XVI. in 1780, although it had not been practised there some time before. Ordered to be discontinued in Sweden by Gustavus III. 1786. It yet continues in other coimtries. TORY. Various authors have differently described this term. It is said to be derived from an Irish word, originally signifying a savage, or rather a collector of tithes and taxes. — Encyclop. The names of Cavaliers and Round-heads, which existed in the time of Charles I. were changed, some tell us, into those of Tories and Whigs. The Tories were those who vindicated the divine right of kings, and held high notions of their prerogatives ; while " the AVhigs " denoted a friend to civil and religious liberty. — Ashe. The name of Tory was given by the Country party to the Court party, com- paring them to popish robbers ; and arose out of the Meal-tub plot {which see), in 1679. The tei'ms are defined by extreme politicians, as of two pai-ties in the aristo- cracy : the Whigs, who would curb the power of the crown ; and the Tories, who would curb the power of the people. — Phillips. But these names are perhaps of uncertain derivation. See Whigs. TOULON, France. In 1706 this town was bombarded by the allies, both by land and sea, by which almost the whole town was reduced to a heap of ruins, and several ships burned ; but they were at last obliged to raise the siege. It surrendered Aug. 23, 1793, to the British admiral lord Hood, who took possession both of the town and shipping, in the name of Louis XVII. under a stipulation to assist in restoiing the French constitution of 1789. A conflict took place between the English and French forces, when the latter were repulsed, Nov. 15, 1793. Toulon was evacuated by the British, Dec. 19, same year, when great cruelties were exercised towards such of the inhabitants as were supposed to be favourable to the British. TOULON, NAVAL BATTLES off. A memorable battle off this port, between the TOU 627 TOW English under Mathews and Lestock, against the fleets of France and Spain : in this engagement the brave captain Cornewall fell ; and the victory was lost by a misun- derstanding between the English admirals. Mathews was afterwards dismissed by the sentence of a court-martial for misconduct ; fouglit Feb. 10, 1744, TOULOUSE, France. Founded about 615 B.C. A dreadful tribunal was established here to extirpate heretics, A.D. 1229. The troubadours, or rhetoricians of Toulouse, had their origin about a.d. 850, and consisted of a fraternity of poets, whose art was extended throughout Eui'ope, and gave rise to the Italian and French poetiy. See Troubadours. The allied British and Spanish army eutei-cd this city on April 12, IS 14, immediately after the memorable battle. See next article. TOULOUSE, BATTLE, of. The final battle between the British Beninsular army under lord Wellington and the French — one of the most bloody that had been fought from the time lord Wellington had I'eceived the command of the troops in Portugal. The French were led by marshal Soult, whom the victorious British hero forced to retreat after twelve hours' figlitiug, from seven o'clock in the morning until seven at night, the British forcing the F'rench intrenched position before Toulouse. The loss of the allies in killed and wounded was between 4000 and 5000 men ; that of the French exceeded 10,000. At the period of this battle Bonaparte had abdicated the throne of France ; but neither of the commanders was aware of that fact, or the close of the war at Paris. Fought April 10, 1814. TOUK¥AMENTS or JOUSTS. Some authors refer them to Trojan origin, such as Ascauius instituted among the Romans. The tournament is a martial sport or exer- cise which the ancient cavaliers used to perform, to show their bravery and address. It is derived from the French woi'd tourner, " to turn round," because, to be expert in these exercises, much agility, both of horse and man, was necessary. Tbey were much practised a.d. 890 ; and were i-egulatcd and countenanced by Henry I. emperor, about 919. The Lateran council published an article against tlieir continuance in 1136. One was held in Smithfield so late as the twelfth century, when the taste for them declined in England. Henry II. of France, in a tilt with the count de Mont- gomery, had his eye struck out, an accident which caused the king's death in a few days, June 29, 1559. Tournaments were from this event abolished in France, and with them " the age of chivalry is fled." — A magnificent and costly feast, and splendid toui'nament, took jjlaco at Eglintouu castle, Aug. 29, 1839, and the following week : many of the visitors assumed the characters of ancient knights, lady Sojonour being the " Queen of Beauty," as fairest of the female throng. But this festivity is not likely to lead to a revival of the old tournament. TOURNAY. Taken by the allies in 1709, and ceded to the house of Austria by the treaty of Utrecht ; but the Dutch were allowed to place a garrison in it, as one of the barrier towns. It was taken by the French under general Labourdonnaye, Nov. 11, 1792. Battle near Touruay, by the Austrians and British on one side, and the French on tlic other, the former victorious. May 8, 1793. Another battle was fought between the British and French, when the latter were repulsed, at llouslaer, losing 200 men and three field-pieces. May 6, 1794. TOURNIQUET. An instrument for trepanning, invented by Morelli at the siege of Besau^ou, a.d. 1674. Petit, of France, invented the screw tourniquet in 1718. TOURS, BATTLE of. One of the glorious victories of Charles Martel, and that which most established his fame, gained over the Saracens near Tours, and fi-om which he acquired the name of Martel, signifying hammer. We are told by some of the French historians, and indeed by others, it must be acknowledged with some probability, that but for this timely victory of Charles Martel, all Europe, as well as Asia and Africa, must have become Mahommedan ; fought Oct. 10, a.d. 732. TOWERS. That of Babel, the first of which we read, built in the plains of Shinar (Genesis xi.) 2247 B.C. See Babel. The Tower of the Winds at Athens, built 550 B.C. The Tower of Pharos (see Pharos), 280 B.C. Towers were built early in England ; and the round towers in Irelaud may be i-eckoned among most ancient curiosities. They were the only structures of stone found in Ireland before the first arrival of the English, except some buildings in the maritime towns founded by the Danes. These towers were tall hollow pillars, nearly cylindrical, but narrowing towards the top, pierced with lateral holes to admit the light, high above the ground, and covered with conical roofs of the same material. Of these productions of old Irish masonry, fifty- six still remain, fi'om 50 to 130 feet high. TOWER OF LONDON. Anciently a royal palace, and consisted of no more than what s s 2 TOW 628 TRA is now called the White Tower, which, appears to have been first marked out by William the Conqueror, a.d. 1076, commenced in 1078, and completed by his son, William Rufus, who, in 1098, surrounded it with walls, and a broad, deep ditch. Several succeeding princes made additions to it, and king Edward III. built the church. In 1 638 the White Tower was rebuilt ; and since the restoration of king Charles II. it has been thoroughly repaired, and a great number of additional buildings made to it. Here are the Ai-moury, Jewel-office, and various other divisions and buildings of peculiar interest; and hei-e were many executions of illustrious persons, and many murders. See England. The armoury and 280,000 stand of arms, &c. were destroyed by fire, Oct. 30, 1841. The " New Buildings" in the Tower were completed in 1850. TOWTON, BATTLE or. This great battle is supposed to be the most fierce and bloody that ever happened in any domestic war. It was fought between the houses of York (Edward IV.) and Lancaster (Henry VI.) to the latter of whom it was fatal, and on whose side more than 37,000 of his subjects fell. Edward issued orders to give no quarter, and the most merciless slaughter ensued. Henry was made prisoner, and confined in the Tower; his queen, Margaret, fled to Flanders. Fought, March 29, 1461. TRACTARIANISM. This term is applied to certain opinions on church matters pro- pounded in the " Tracts for the Times," of which 90 numbers were published, 1833-41. The principal writers were the Rev. Dr. E. Pusey, J. H. Newman, J. Keble, J. ^roude, I. Williams. See Puseyism. TRADES' MUSEUM. The formation of this museum was undertaken in 1853, jointly by the commissioners of the Great Exhibition of 1851 and the Society of Arts. The Animal department was opened May 17, 1855, when a paper on the Mutual Relations of Trade and Manufactures was read by Professor E. Solly. TRAFALGAR, BATTLE of. The most glorious naval victory ever obtained by England, fought by the British, under command of the immortal Nelson, against the combined fleets of France and Spain, commanded by admiral Villeneuve and two Spanish admirals. The enemy's force was eighteen French and fifteen Spanish vessels, all of the line ; that of the British, twenty-seven ships. After a bloody and protracted fight, admiral Villeneuve and the other admirals were taken, and nine- teen of their ships captured, sunk or destroyed. But the hero of England lost his life in this memorable battle ; and admiral CoUingwood succeeded to the command. Nelson's ship was the Victory ; and his last signal on going into the engagement was, "England expects every man to do his duty." Oct. 21, 1805. ^ee Nelson's Funeral. TRAGEDY. A dramatic representation of some mournful event. The tragedy of Alcestis was the first represented by Thespis, the first tragic poet at Athens, 536 b.c. — Anmd. Marbles. Prizes instituted, and the first gained by iEschylus, 486 B.C. — Ihid. Another prize carried by Sophocles, 470 B.C. — Ibid. Another by Euripides, 442 B.C. — Ibid. Another by Astydamas, 377 -B.C.— Ibid. See Drama ; Plays ; Theatres. TRAINING SCHOOLS. The first of these useful estabhshments was founded at Battersea, in 1840, by sir J. Kay Shuttleworth, and Mr. E. C. Tufnell; the latter, who was then in the Poor Law Commission, devoting a year's salary towards the expenses. Mr. Mann states that there are now about 40 of these schools in different parts of the country (1855). TRAJAN'S PILLAR in Rome. Erected a.d. 114, by the directions of the emperor Trajan, and executed by Apollodorus. The column, which still exists at Rome, was built in the large square called the Forum Romanwn ; it is 140 feet high, of the Tuscan order, and commemorates the victories of the emperor. This is one of the most valuable monuments that have descended from ancient to modern times. TRANSFIGURATION, The. Among divines by this term is meant the miraculous change of Our Savioui-'s appearance on Mount Tabor, in the presence of Peter, James, and John, when he appeared in his glory, in company with Moses and Elias. The word is also apphed to a feast held in the Romish Church on the 6th of August, in commemoration of that miracle. The term is strictly applied to this sacred event. — A ddison. TRANSFUSION of the BLOOD. It began to be practised in the fifteenth century, and was successful in France, where Louis XI. when dying went farther still, and drank the warm blood of infants, in the vain hope of pi-olonging life, a.d. 1483. — IlcnuuU. After trials of the eSicacy of transfusion upou animals, M. Denis revived TRA 629 TRE the practice in Paris, •where, out of five persons upon ■whom he operated, two died, and the magistracy prohibited the experiment upon human bodies afterwards, 1668. Lower, an English physician, who died in 1691, jsractised in this way. — Freind's Hist. of Pliys. Transfusion again attempted in France, in 1797 i and recently in these countries, but seldom with success. See article Blood. TRANSLATION to HEAVEN. The translation of Enoch to heaven for his piety at the age of 365 years, took place 3017 B.C. The prophet Elijah was translated to heaven in a chai'iot of fire, 896 B.C. — The possibility of translation to the abode of eternal life has been maintained by some extravagant enthusiasts. The Irish house of commons expelled Mr. Asgill from his seat for his book asserting the possibility of translation to the other world without death, 1703. TRANSMARINE TELEGRAPH. Sec Submarine Telegraph. TRANSPORTATION of FELONS. The first criminals were ordered for transportation instead of execution, a.D. 1590 ; but banishment for lighter offences than those adjudged death was much earlier. England is reproached abroad for transporting pei'sons whose offences are comparatively venial. John Eyre, esq. a man of fortune, was sentenced to transportation for stealing a few quires of paper, Nov. 1, 1771. — Phillips. More recently, the revei'end Dr. Halloran, tutor to the earl of Chesterfield, was transported for forging a frank (lOfZ. postage), Sept. 9, 1818. The first transpor- tation of felons to Botany Bay was in May, 1787 ; they arrived at the settlement in Jan. 1788. Returning from transportation was punishable with death until 5 Will. IV. c. 67, Aug. 1834, when an act passed making the offence punishable by transporta- tion for life. The discontinuance of transportation to Australia was announced by lord John Russell, in the house of commons, as determined upon by government, Feb. 10, 1853. In consequence of the recent difficulty experienced in transporting felons, 16 & 17 Vict. c. 99 was passed to provide other punishment, namely, penal servitude, empowering her majesty to grant pardon to offenders under certain con- ditions, and licences to others to be at large, such licences being liable to be revoked if necessary. These licences have been termed "tickets of leave." TRANSUBSTANTIATION. This doctrine was first introduced by a friar (Paschasius Radbertus. a monk of Corbey — Mosheim) about a.d. 840. It became a confirmed article of Christian faith about 1000. It was opposed in England about 1019; but the English Church admitted the doctrine before 1666. Belief in it as necessary to salvation was finally established by the council of Placentia, 1095. The word " trans- substantiation " was first used by Peter of Blois about 1165. John Huss, in sub- sequent times, was the fii'st opposer of this doctrine ; he was bui'nt by order of the council of Constance, a.d. 1415. — Cave's Hist. Lit. TRAPPISTS, OR MONKS of LA TRAPPE. A French order in the department of Onic, famed in the days of superstition for their austerity of discipline, and for keeping a perpetual silence. This order was charged with rebellion and conspiracj' in France, and 64 English and Irish Trappists were shipped by the French government at Paim- bccuf, Nov. 19, and were landed from the Hebe French frigate at Cork, Nov. 30, 1831. They have established themselves at Mount Melleray, county of Waterford ; but do not maintain there the extreme rigour of then- order. TRAVELLING ABROAD. See article A bsentees. In order to discourage English sub- jects from travelling to foreign countries and spending money there, a tax was levied (but of very inadequate amount) by way of licence for going abroad, and paid to the crown, 10 Chas. I. 1635. — Rapiii. Various efforts have been made from time to time to enact an Absentee tax to restrain Irish proprietors from residing in England and other countries, but they have failed since 1753. See Absentee Tax. TREAD-MILL. An invention of the Chinese, and used in China to raise water for the irrigation of the fields. The tread-mill lately introduced into the prisons of Great Britain is of a more complicated construction. It is the invention of Mr. Cubitt of Ipswich. The fir.st was erected at Brixton gaol, 1817. The tread-mill was immediately afterwards introduced into most of the lai'ge prisons. TREASON. See High Treason. It was punished in England only by banishment till after Henry I. — Bal-er's Chronicle. Ascertained by law, Edw. III. 1349. Trials regulated, and two witnesses required to convict, 1695. The laws relating to treason ai'e numerous, and formerly the punishment was dreadful — hangiug, quartering, beheading, &c. and even burning alive. Mr. Martin brought in a bill for the abolition of burning alive for treason, which passed both houses in 1788. Petty treason may happen three ways : a wife's murder of her husband ; a servant's murder of his TEE 630 TRE master ; and an ecclesiastical person's murder of his prelate or otlier superior — so declared by statute 25 Edw. III. 1350. TEEASURER of the CHAMBER. Formerly an officer of great consideration, and always a member of the privy council. He discharged the bills of all the king's tradesmen, and had his office in Cleveland-row, in the vicinity of the royal palace. His duties were ti-ansferred, and the office suppressed at the same time with the offices of master of the great wardrobe and cofferer of the household, in 1782. Many distinguished men were treasurers. — Beatson. TREASURER, LORD HIGH, op ENGLAND. The third great officer of the crown, a lord by virtue of his office, having the custody of the king's treasure, governing the upper court of exchequer, and formerly sitting judicially among the barons. The first lord high treasurer in England was Odo, earl of Kent, in the reign of William I. This great trust is now confided to a commission, and is vested in five persons, called Lords Commissioners for executing the office of Lord High Treasurer, and of these the chancellor of the exchequer is usually one. The first officer of this rank in Ireland, was John de St. John, Henry III. 1217. William Cheevers, second justice of the king's bench, first held the office of vice -treasurer for Ireland, 22nd Hen. VI. 1443. TREATIES. The first formal and written treaty made by England with any foreign nation was entered into a.D. 1217. The first commercial treaty was with the Flemings, 1 Edw. 1272; the second, with Portugal and Spain, 1308. — Anderson. The chief treaties of the principal civilised nations of Europe will be found described in their respective places : the following forms an index to them. See Conventions ; Coalitions ; Leagues, &c. Abo, peace of . Adrian ople . Aix-la-Chapelle Aix-la-Chapelle, peace of . Akermann, peace of Alt Radstadt America, peace with Amiens, peace of Armed Neutrality . Arras, treaty of . Arras, ditto .... Augsburg, league of . Baden, peace of . . . Balta Liman Barrier treaty Basle, peace of . . . Basseia, India .... Bayonne, treaty of Belgium, treaty of Loudon Belgrade, peace of Berlin, peace of . . . Berlin decree Berlin convention . Beyara .... Breda, peace of . . . Bretigny, peace of Bucharest, treaty of Cambray, league of Cambray, peace of . Campo Formio, treaty of . Carlowitz, peace of . Carlsbad, congress of . C.ateau-Cambresis, peace of . Chaumont, treaty of . Chunaj-, India .... Cintra, convention of . Closterseven, convention of . Coalition, first, against France Coalition, second, ditto . Coalition, third, ditto Coalition, fourth, ditto . Coalition, fifth, ditto . Coalition, sixth, ditto Commerce (Great Britain and Commerce (Great Britain and Sicilies) .... Concordat .... Couflans, treaty of Constantinople, peace of Sept. 14, Oct. i, (Vug, Aug. 16, 31, Turkey,) Nov. 16, he Two June 25, 1743 1829 1668 1748 1826 1706 1783 1802 ISOO 1435 1482 1686 1714 1838 1715 1795 1802 1808 1889 1739 1742 1806 1808 1839 1667 1360 1812 1508 1529 1797 1699 1819 1559 1814 1781 ISOS 1757 1792 1799 1805 1806 1S09 1813 1839 1845 1801 1465 1712 Constantinople, treaty of Constantinople, ti'eaty of . Copenhagen, peace of Cressy Dresden .... Eliot Convention Evora Monte . Family Compact Foutainebleau, peace of Fontainebleau, treaty of Foutainebleau, concordat at Friedwald, treaty of . Fuessen, peace of . Ghent, pacification of Ghent, peace of (America) Golden Bull Grand Alliance Greece, treaty of London . Hague, treaty of the Hague, treaty of the . Halle, treaty of Hamburg, peace of Han over treaty Hanover and England Holland, peace with Holy Alliance Hubertsberg, peace of . Interim treaty Jay's treaty Kaynardi, or . April, May 26, . 1833 May 8, 1854 . 1660 . . 1544 . 1745 1835 1834 1761 1679 1785 1813 1551 1745 1576 1814 1356 1689 1832 1659 1669 1610 1762 1725 July 22, 1834 . 1784 . . 1815 . 1763 . . 15-18 1794 . Nov. 19, Koutschouc-Kaynardgi, July 21, 1774 Kiel, treaty of 1814 Laybach, congress of 1821 League 1576 Leipsic, alliance of 1631 Leoben, jjeace of 1797 Lisbon, peace of 1668 London, treaty of (Greece) . . . 1832 London, convention of (Turkey) . . 1840 London, treaty between France and England . . . April 15, 1854 Lubeck, peace of 1 629 Luneville, peace of 1801 Madrid, treaty of 1526 Methuen treaty 1703 Milan decree ... . . 1807 Milan (Austria and Sardinia) . Aug. 6, 1849 Munster, peace of 1648 Nantes, edict of 1598 Naumberg, treaty of . . • . . . 1554 TRE 631 TRI TREATIES, continued. Nice, treaty of 1518 Nimeguuu, peace of 1G78 Noyou, treaty of 1516 Nuremberg, treaty of .... 1532 Oliva, peace of 1660 Paris, peace of (see Paris) . . . . 1703 Paris, treaty of 1796 Paris, peace of (Sweden) . . . . 1810 Paris, capitulation of ... . 1814 Paris, treaty of 1814 Paris, peace of 1815 Paris, treaty of 1817 Partition, first treaty .... 1698 Partition, second treaty . . . . 1700 Passarowitz, peace of ... . 1718 Passau, treat}' of 1552 Petersburg-, St. peace of. ... 1762 Petersburg, St. treaty of . . . . 1772 Petez'sburg, St. treaty of . . . . 1805 Petersburg, St. treaty of . . . . 1810 Peterswald, couvcnti<>n of . . . 1813 Pilnitz, convention of 1791 Poland, partition of 1795 Pragmatic Sanction 1439 Pragmatic Sanction .... 1713 Prague, peace of 1653 Prcsburg, peace of 1805 Public good, league for the . . . 1464 Pyrenees, treaty of the .... 1659 Quadruple Alliance 1718 ll.ulstadt, peace of 1714 Radstadt, congress of .... 1797 Ratisbon, peace of 1630 Ratisbon, treaty of 1806 Reichenbach treaties . . Jime, 1813 Religion, peace of 1555 Rhine, Confederation of the . . . 1806 Ryswick, peace of 1697 St. Germain's, peace of . . . . 1570 St. 6ermain-eu-Laye 1679 St. Ildefouso, alliance of Spain with France 1796 Seville, peace of 1792 SiiJrOd, peace of 1613 Sistowa Aug. 4, 1791 Smalcald, league of 1529 Spain, pacification of (London) . . . 1834 TRENT, COUNCIL of. This celebrated council is reckoned in the Roman Catholic Church as the eightecntli or last general council. Its decisions are implicitly received as the standard of ftxith, morals, and discipline in that church. The first council as.scmbled a.D. 1545, and continued (but witli interruptions) under pope Paid III. Julius III. and Pius IV. to 1563, when the last council under tliis name was held. " TR/A JUNCTA IN UNO." Three joined in one. The motto of the knights of the military order of the Bath, signifying the three theological virtues, " faith, liope, and charity." It is supposed to have been first used by Richard II. and adopted by Henry IV. in 13y9, as the motto of this order, and which it continues to be of the order revived by his majesty GJeoi-ge I. in 1725. See Bath. TRIALS. Alfred the Great is said to have been the contriver of trial by jury; but there is good evidence of such trials long before his time. In a cause tried at Hawarden, nearly a hundred years before the reign of Alfred, we have a list of the twelve jurors; confirmed, too, by the fact that the descendants of one of them, of the name of Corbyn, of the Gate, still preserve their name and residence at a spot iu the parish yet called the Gate. — Phillips. REMARKABLE AND MEMORABLE TRIALS DURING THE L^VST 125 TEARS. Of the infamous colonel Charteris, for the rape of Ann Bond Fob. 25, 1730 Of captain Porteous, at Edinburgh, for murder (sec Porteowx) .... July 6, 1736 Of the celebrated ym»,v -Diver, for felony, executed March IS, 1710 Of William Ducll, executed for murder at Tyburn, but who came to life when about under- going dissection at Surgeons' Hall Nov. 24, 1740 Of lords Kilmarnock and Balmorino, for high treason July 28, 1746 Of Maiy Hamilton, for marrying with her own sex, 14 wives .... Oct. 7, 1746 Of lord Lovat, 80 years of age, for liigh treason ; beheaded March 9, 1717 Of Freney, the celebrated Irish robber, who surreudei-ed himself .... July 9, 1749 Stettin, peace of Stockholm Stockholm, peace of . . . . Stockholm, treaty of . . . . . Stockholm, treaty of ... . Suncion, treaty of . . July 15, Tcmeswar, truce of .... Teschen, peace of Teusin, peace of Tilsit, peace of Tolentmo, treaty of .... Toplitz, treaty of Triple AUianco Triple Alliance of the Hague . . . Troppau, congress of ... . Troyes, treaty of Turkmauchay, peace of . Ulm, peace of Unkiarskelessi . . . July 8, Utrecht, union of Utrecht, peace of Valen(jay, treaty of Verona, congress of .... Versailles, peace of Vienna, treaty of Vienna, treaty of .alliance . . . . Vienna, definitive peace Vienna, peace of Vienna, treaty of . . . March 25, Vienna, treaty of . . May 31, Vienna, treaty of . . . Jimc 9, Vienna (Austria and Prusssia), com- mercial .... Feb. 19, Vossem, peace of Warsaw, treaty of Warsaw, alliance of .... Washington, Reciprocity treaty between Groat Britain and the United States, re- specting Newfomidland fishery, com- merce, &c. . . . July 2, Westminster, peace of .... Westminster (with Holland) . Westphalia, peace of Wilna, treaty of Worms, edict of Wurtzburg, treaty of ... . 1570 1630 1719 1724 1813 1852 1664 1779 1595 isor 1793 1813 1717 1668 1820 1420 1828 1620 1833 1579 1713 1813 1822 1783 1725 1731 1737 1809 1815 1815 1815 1853 1673 1768 1683 1854 1674 1716 1648 1561 1521 1610 TRI 632 TRI TRIALS, continued. Of Amy HutcMnson, burnt at Ely, for the murder of her husband .... Nov. 5, 1750 Of Miss Blaudy, for the murder of her father ; hanged March 3, 17i2 Of Ann Williams, for the murder of her husband ; burnt alive .... April 11, 1753 Of Eugene Aram, for murder at York ; executed Aug. 13, 1750 Of the earl Ferrers, for the murder of his steward ; executed April 16, 1700 Of Mr. Mac Naughten, at Strabane, for the murder of Miss Knox . . . Dec. 8, 1761 Of Ann Bedingfield, for the murder of her husband ; burnt alive .... April 6, 1763 Of Mr. Wilkes, the celebrated alderman of London, for an obscene poem, called an "Essay on Woman " Feb. 21, 1764 Of the murderers of captain Glas, his wife, daughter, mate, and passengers, on board the ship £arl of Sandwich, at sea March 3, 1766 Of the celebrated Elizabeth Brownrigg, for the murder of one of her apprentices, a female; hanged Sept. 12, 1767 Of lord Baltimore, the notorious libertine, and his female accomplices, for rape March 28, 1768 Of the great cause between the families of Hamilton and Douglas .... Feb. 27, 170U Of the great Valencia cause in the house of peers, in Ireland .... March 18, 1772 Of the cause of Somerset the slave, establishing the gi'eat point of freedom to slaves upon British ground ; judgment given, after a long trial (see Somerstt the Black) . . June 22, 1772 " Slaves cannot breathe in England They touch our country, and their shackles fall." Of Mrs. Herring, at Dublin, for the murder of her husband; burnt in St. Stephen's Green, in that city Oct. 24, 1773 Of the two brothers, Messrs. Perreau, bankers and wine-merchants, for forgery ; hanged (see Forgery) Jan. 17, 1776 Of the duchess of Kingston, for marrying two husbands ; guilty (see Kingston, Dvxhess of, her Trial) April 15, 1776 Of Dr. Dodd, for forging a bond of 4200Z. in the name of the earl of Chesterfield ; fotmd guilty, Feb. 22 (see Forgery) ; executed June 27, 1777 Of admiral Kejipel, by court-martial ; honourably acquitted .... Feb. 11, 1779 Of Mr. Haokman, for the murder of Miss Eeay, when coming out of the theatre royal Coven t-garden - . April 16, 1779 Of lord George Gordon on a charge of high treason ; acquitted .... Feb. 6, 17bl Of Mr. Woodfall, the celebrated printer, for a libel on lord Loughborough, afterwards lord chancellor Nov. 10, 1786 Of lord George Gordon, for a libel on the queen of France ; guilty . . . Jan. 28, 1788 Of Mr. Warren Hastings ; a trial which lasted seven years and three months (see Hastings, Trial of) commenced Feb. 13, 1788 Of The Times newspapei-, for a libel on the prince of Wales ; guilty . . . Feb. 3, 1790 Of Rouwick Williams, called the Monster, for stabbing women in the streets of London (see Monster) July 8, 1790 Of the celebrated Barriugton, the pick-pocket, the most extraordinary adept in his art; transported • . . . . Sept. 22, 1790 Of Thomas Paine, the celebrated political writer and deist, for his libels in the Rights of Man: guilty Dec. 18, 1792 Of Louis XVI. of France ; began December 11, 1792 : condemned Jan. 20 ; and beheaded (see France) Jan. 21, 1793 Of the queen of France, Marie Antoinette, consort of Louis XVL ; guillotined . Oct. 16, 1793 Of Archibald Hamilton Rowan, for libel ; imprisoned and fined .... Jan. 29, 1794 Of madame Elizabeth, of France, sister to the king, Louis XVI. ; beheaded . . May 10, 1794 Of Mr. Purefoy, for the murder of colonel Roper, in a memorable duel ; acquitted Aug. 14, 1794 Of Mr. Robert Watt and Downie, at Edinburgh, for treason Sept. 3, 1794 Of Messrs. Hardy, Home Tooke, Thelwall, and Joyce, for high treason ; acquitted (see Ha,rdy, and also Thelwall) Oct. 29, 1794 Of the earl of Abingdon, for his libel on Mr. Serman ; guilty Dec. 6, 1794 Of the celebrated major Semple, a^ias Lisle, for felony Feb. 18, 1795 Of Mr. Redhead Yorke, at York, for a seditious libel Nov. 27, 1795 Of lord Westmeath V. Bradshaw, for mw. COM.; damages, 10,0002. . . . March 4, 1796 Of lord Valentia iJ. Mr. Gawler, for adultery ; damages 2000? June 16, 1796 Of Daniel Isaac Eaton, for libels on kingly government ; guilty July 8, 1796 Of sir Godfrey Webster v. lord Holland, for adultery ; damages, 6000/. . . Feb. 27, 1797 Of Parker, the mutineer at the Nore, called admiral Parker (see Mutinies in the Briti<ih Fleet) June 27, 1797 Of.Boddington v. Bnddington, for crim. con. ; damages, 10,0002 Sept. 5, 1797 Of William Orr, at Carrickfergus, for high treason ; executed Oct. 12, 1797 Of Mrs. Phepoe, alias Benson, the celebrated murderess Dec. 9, 1797 Of the murderers of colonel St. George and Mr. Uniacke, at Cork .... April 15, 1798 Of the celebrated Arthur O'Connor, the barrister, and O'Coigley, at Maidstone, for treason ; the latter hanged May 21, 1798 Of sir Edward Crosbie and others, for high treason ; hanged June 1, 1798 Of Beauchamp Bagenal Harvey, at Wexford, for high treason .... June 21, 1798 Of the two Messrs. Sheares, at Dublin, for high treason ; executed . . . . July 12, 1798 Of Theobald Woulffe Tone, by court-martial (he died on the 18th) . . . Nov. 10, 1798 Of sir Harry Browne Hayes, for carrying of Miss Pike, of Cork .... April 13, 1800 Of Hatfield, for shooting at George III. (see Hatfield) June 26, 1800 Of Mr. Tighe of Westmeath v. Jones, for crim. con. ; damages 10,0002. . . . Dec. 2, ISOO FROM 1800 TO THE YEAR 1810. Of the mutineers at Bantry Bay ; hanged (see £a?i<?-V JSay) Jan. 8, lSf>2 Of Charles Hayes, for the obscene libel The Man of Fasldon Jan. 9, 1802 TRI 633 TRI TRIALS, continued. Of governor Wall, for cruelty and murder, twenty yer.rs before (see Goree) . . Jan. 28, 1802 Of Crawley, for the murder of two females in Peter'srow, Dublin . . . March 6, 1802 Of colonel Despard and his associates, for high treason ; hanged on the top of Hoi-semonger- lane gaol (see Despard) Feb. 7, 1803 Of JI. Peltier, for a libel on Napoleon Bonaparte, then first consul of France, in VAmbigu ; guilty Feb. 21, 1803 Of Robert Aslctt, cashier of the Bank of England, for embezzlement and frauds ; the loss to the Bank, 32U,000(. ; found not yuAlty, on account of the invalidity of the bills . July 8, 1803 Of Robert Emmett, at Dublin, for high treason ; executed next day . . . Sept. ID, 1803 Of Keeuan, one of the murderers of lord Kilwarden ; hanged Oct 2, 1803 Of Mr. Smith, for the miu'der of the supposed Hammersinith Ghost .... Jan. 13, 1804 Of Lockhart and Laudon Gordon, for carrying off Mrs. Lee .... March 6, 180-1 Of general Morcau and others for conspiracy in France May 29, ISOl Of the rev. C. Massj', v. marquess of HeadJbrt for crlm. con. ; dam;iges 10,000i. July 27, 180-t Of William Cooper, the Hachiey Monsler, for ofl'ences against females . . . April 17, 1S05 Of Hamilton Rowan, in Dublin : pleaded the king's pardon .... July 1, 1805 Of judge Johnson, for a libel on the earl of Hardwicke; guilty .... Nov. 2.S, 1805 Of general Picton, for applying the torture to Ijouisa Calderon, to extort confession, at Trinidad ; tried in the court of King's Bench ; guilty Feb. 21, 1806 Of Mr. Patch, for tlic murder of his partner, Mr. Bligh April 6, 1806 Of lord Jlelville, impeached by the house of commons ; acquitted . . . June 12, 1S06 Of the Warrington gang, for unnatural offences ; executed Aug. 23, 1806 Of Palm, the bookseller, by a French militaiy commission at Breniiau . . Aug. 26, 1800 Of lord Cloncun-y v. sir John B. Piers, for crim. con. ; damages 2O,0U0/., . . Feb. 19, 1807 Of Holloway and Haggerty, the murderers of Mr. Steele; thirty persons were crushed to death at their execution, at tlie Old Bailey Feb. 20, 1807 Of sir Home Popham, by court-martial ; reprimanded March 7, 1807 Of Knight V. Dr. Wolcot, alias Peter Pindar, for cnm. con. .... June 27, 1807 Of lieut. Berry, of H M.S. //«:«)■(?,• for an unnatural offence .... Oct. 2, 1807 Of lord Elgin V. Ferguson, for criHi. COM. ; damages, 10,000/ Dec. 22, 1807 Of Simmons, the murderer of the Boreham family, at Hoddesdou . . . March 4, 1808 Of sir Arthur Paget, for crim. con. with lady Borrington July 14, 1808 Of major Campbell, for killing captain Boyd in a duel ; hanged .... Aug. 4, 1808 Of Peter Finnerty and otlier.s, for a libel on the duke of York .... Nov. 9, 1808 Of the duke of York, by inquiry in the house of commons, on charges preferred against him by colonel Wardle ; from Jan. 26 to March 20, 1809 Of Welleslcy V. lord Paget, for cn7«. cora. ; damages 20,000/. .... May 12, 1809 Of the king ■;;. Valentine Jones for breach of duty as commissary-general . . May 26, 1809 Of the earl of Leicester ('. J/ormM;(7 7/t)Y(/(i, for a libel; damages, 1000/. . . June 29, 1809 Of Wright V. colonel Wardle, for Mrs. Mary Ann Clarke's furniture . . . July 1, 1809 Of William Cobbett, for a libel on the German Legion ; convicted . . . July 9, 1809 Of the hou. captain Lake, for i:)utting Robert Jeffery, a British seaman, on shore at Sombrero ; dismissed the service (sec Sombrero) Feb. 10, 1810 Of Mr. i'erry, for libels in the Morning Clironicle ; acquitted Feb. 24, 1810 Of the Vere-streot gang, for unnatural offences ; guilty Sept. 20, 1810 FROM 1810 TO THE TEAR 1820. Of Peter Finnerty, for a libel on lord Ca.stlercagh ; judgment .... Jan. 31, 1811 Of the King v. Messrs. John and Leigh Hunt, for libels; guilty .... Feb. 22, 1811 Of ensign Hepburn, .and White, the drummer; both were executed . ilarch 7, 1811 Of Walter Cox, in Dublin, for hbels ; he stood in the pillory .... March 12, 1811 Of the king V. William Cobbett, for libels ; convicted June 15, 1811 Of lord Louth, in Dublin ; sentenced to imprisonment and fine .... June 19, 1811 Of the Berkeley cause, before the hou.se of peers, concluded .... June 28, 1811 Of Dr. Sheridan, physician, on a charge of sedition ; acquitted .... Nov. 21, 1811 Of Gale Jones, for seditious and blasphemous libels ; convicted .... Nov. 26, 18U Of Daniel Isaac Eaton, on a charge of blasphemy ; convicted Slareh 18, 1812 Of Bellingham, for the murder of Mr. Perceval, prime minister .... May 15, 1812 Of the king «. Mr. Lovell, of the S/a/e.tman, for libel ; guilty .... Nov. 19, 1812 Of Messrs. John and Leigh Hunt, for libels in the ^caxiirifr ; convicted . . . Dec. 9, 1812 Of the m.arquess of Sligo, for concealing a sea deserter Dec. 16, 1812 Of the murderers of Mr. Horsfall, at York ; executed Jan. 'T, 1813 Of Mr. Hugh Fitzp.atrick, for publishing Scully's //is/ory o/</ie PenaZiatc« . . . Feb. 6, 1813 Of the divorce cause against the duke of Hamilton, for adultci-y .... April 11, 1813 Of Mr. John Magee, in Dublin, for libels in the Evening Post ; guilty . . . July 26, 1813 Of Nicholson, the murderer of Mr. and Mrs. Bon.ar; hanged Aug. 21, 1813 Of Tuitc, the murderer of Mr. Goulding; executed Oct. 7, 1S13 Of the celebrated JIary Ann Clarke, for a libel on the right hon. Wni. Vesey Fitzgerald, after- wards lord Fitzgerald Feb. 7, 1814 Of admiral Bradley, at Winchester, for frauds In ship letters Aug. 18, 1814 Of lord Cochrane, Cochrane Johnstone, Berenger, Butt, and others, for frauds in the public funds ; convicted (see Stocks) Feb. 22, 1814 Of colonel Quentin, of the 10th hussars, by court-martial Nov. 10, 1814 Of sir John Henry Mildmay, bart. for crim. can. with the countess of Roseberry ; damages 15,000/ Dec. 5, 1814 Of George B.amett, for shooting at Sli.ss Kelly, of Covent-garden theatre . . . Api-il 8, 1816 Of captain Hutchinson, sir Robert Wilson, and Mr. Bruce, in Paris, for aiding the escape of count Lavalette (see Laialfttt's Rvajte) April 24, 1816 Of "captain Grant," the famous Irish robber, at Maryborough .... Aug. lo' 1816 TEI 634 TRI TRIALS, continued. Of Vaughan, a police officer, Mackay, and Browne, for conspiracy to induce men to commit felonies to obtain tlie reward ; convicted Aug. 21, ISIG Of colonel Stanliope, by court-martial, at Cambray, in France .... Sejrt. 23, 1816 Of Cashman, the intrepid seaman, for the Spa-fields riots, and outrages on Snow-hill ; con- victed and hanged (see Spa-fields) Jan. 20, 1817 Of count Maubreuil, at Paris, for robbing the queen of WestphaUa .... May 2, 1817 Of Mr. R. G. Butt, for a libel on lord chief-justice EUenborough . . . May 23, 1S17 Of Mr. WooUer, for libels on the government and ministers June 6, 1817 Of Thistlewood, Dr. Watson, Hooper, and others, for treason .... June 9, 1817 Of the murderers of the Lynch family, at Wildgoose-lodge, Ireland . . . July 19, IS 17 Of Mr. Roger O'Connor, on a charge of robbing the mail ; acquitted . . . Aug. 5, 1817 Of Brandreth, Turner, and others, at Derby, for high treason .... Oct. 15, 1817 Of Hone, the bookseller, for parodies ; three trials before lord EUenborough ; remarkable for his extemporaneous and successful defence Dec. 18, 19, 20, 1817 Of Mr. Dick, for the abduction and rape of Miss Crockatt March 21, 1818 Of the memorable appeal of murder case, Asliford, the brother of Mary Ashford, against her murderer, Abraham Thornton (see Battel, Wager of) April 16, ISIS Of the rev. Dr. O'Halloran, for forging a frank (see 2Vare.«port(i<io«) . . . Sept. 9, 1818 Of Robert Johnston, at Edinburgh; his dreadful execution Dec. 30, 1818 Of sir Mauasseh Lopez, for bribery at Grampound (see .Britwy) .... March 18, 1819 Of Mosley, Woolfe, and others, merchants, for conspiracy and fraud . . . Api-il 20, 1819 Of CarUle, for the publication of Paine's ^6r« o/ iJeaso?i, &c Oct. 15, 1S19 Of Mr. John Scanlan, at Limerick, for the murder of Ellen Hanly .... March 14, 1820 Of sir Francis Burdett, at Leicester, for a seditious libel March 23, 1820 Of Mr. Henry Hunt and others, for their conduct at the Manchester n^eeting ; convicted (see Manchester Reform Meeting) March 27, 1820 Of sir Charles Wolseley and rev. Mr. Harrison, for sedition ; guilty .... April 10, 1820 Of Thistlewood, Ings, Bi-unt, Davidson, and Tidd, for the conspiracy to murder the king's ministers; commenced (see Cato-sh-eei Conspirac?/) April 17, 1820 Of Louvel, in France, for the murder of the duke de Berri June 7, 1S20 Of lord Glerawley v. Mr. John Burn, for crim. con June 18, 1820 Of major Cartwi-ight and others, at Warwick, for sedition Aug. 3, 1S20 Of "Little Waddington," for a seditious libel ; acqmtted Sept. 19, 1820 Of lieutenant-colonel French. 6th dragoon guards, by court-martial . . . Sept. 19, 1820 Of Caroline, queen of England, before the house of lords, for adultery, commenced Aug. 16 ; it terminated (see Queen, Caroline's Trial) Nov. 10, 1820 FROM 1820 TO THE TEAR 1830. Of the female murderers of Miss Thompson, in Dublin ; hanged .... May 1, 1821 Of David Haggart, an extraordinary robber, and a man of singularly eventful life, at Edin- burgh, for the murder of a turnkey June 9, 1821 Of Samuel D. Hayward, the favourite man of fashion, for burglary . . . Oct. 8, 1821 Of the murdei-ers of Mrs. ToiTance, in Ireland ; convicted and hanged . . . Dec. 17, 1821 Of Cussen, Leahy, and others, for the abduction of Miss Gould .... July 29, 1822 Of Barthelemi, in Paris, for the abduction of Elizabeth Florence . . . . Sept. 23, 1822 Of Cuthbert v. Browne, singular action for deceit Jan. 28, 1823 Of the famous "Bottle Conspirators," in Ireland, by cx-q^cio Feb. 23, 1823 Of the extraordinary "earl of Portsmouth's case," commenced .... March 18, 1823 Of Probert, Hunt, and Thui-tell, the murderers of Mr. Weare ; Probert turned king's evidence, but was afterwards hanged (see Executions) Jan. 5, 1824 Of Mr. Henry Fauutleroy, banker of London, for forgery ; hanged . . . Oct. 30, 1824 Of Foote iJ. Hayne, for breach of promise of marriage ; damages 30001. . . . Dec. 22, 1824 Of Mr. Henry Savary, a banker's son at Bristol, for forgery April 4, 1825 Of O'Keefe and Bourke, the murderers of the Franks family .... Aug. 18, 1S25 Of John Grosset Muirhead, esq. for indecent practices . " Oct. 21, 1825 Of the case of Mr. Wellesley Pole and the Misses Long ; commenced . . . ' Nov. 9, 1825 Of captain Bligh v. the hon. Wm. Wellesley Pole, for adultery .... Nov. 25, 1825 OfFisherT). Stockdale, foralibelin/favTirffe TFiison March 20, 1826 Of Edward Gibbon Wakefield and others, for abduction of Miss Tm-ner . . March 24, 1827 Of the rev. Robert Taylor, for blasphemy ; found guilty Oct. 24, 1827 Of Richmond Seymour, esq. and Macklin, for an unnatural crime . . . . March 12, 1828 Of Richard Gillam, for the murder of Maria Bagster, at Taunton .... April 8, 1828 Of Mr. Montgomery, for forgery ; he committed suicide in prison on the morning appointed for his execution July 4, 1828 Of Brinklett, for the death oflord Mount Sandford by a kick July 16, 1828 Of William Corder, for the murder of Maria Marten ; executed .... Aug. 6, 1828 Of Joseph Hunton, a quaker merchant, for forgery ; hanged Oct. 28, 1828 Of Burke, at Edinburgh, for the Burking murders ; Hare, his accomplice, became approver (sec Burking) Dec. 24, 1828 Of the king v. Buxton and others, for a fraudulent marriage .... March 21, 1829 Of Jonathan Martin, for setting fire to York Minster Marcli 31, 1S29 Of Stewart and his wife, noted murderers, at Glasgow ; hanged . . . July 14, 1829 Of Reinbauer, the Bavarian priest, for his murders of women .... Aug. 4, 1829 or captain Dickenson, by court-martial, at Portsmouth ; acquitted . . Aug. 26, 1S29' Of Mr. Alexander, editor of the Morning Jouiiial, for libels on the duke of Wellington ; convicted Feb. 10, 1830 Of Clune, &c., at Ennis, for cutting out the tongues of the Doyles . . . March 4, 1830 Of Mr. Comyn, for burning his house in the county of Clare ; hanged . . March 6, 1830 Of Mr. Lambrecht, for the miirder of Mr. Clayton, in a duel .... April 2, 1830 Of oaptiiin Moir, for the murder of William Malcolm ; hanged .... July 30, 1830 TRI 635 TRI TRIALS, continued. Of captains Smith and Markhatn, for killing Mr. O'Gra'ly iu a duel . . . Aug. 24, 1830 Of captain Helsham, for the murder of lieut. Crowtlier in a duel . . . Oct. 8, 1830 Of Mr. St. John Long, for the manslaughter of Miss Cashiu (see ^MHri'i') . . Oct. 30, 1830 Of Polignac, Peyrouuet, and others, miuistei'S of France (see i^ra»tc't-) . . . Dec. 21, 1830 FROM 1830 TO THE TEAR 1840. Of Carlile, for a seditious libel, inciting to a riot ; guilty Jan. 10, 1831 Of Mr. D. O'Conuell, for breach of proclamation ; pleaded guilty .... Feb. 12, 1831 Of St. John Long, for manslaughter of Mrs. Lloyd (see Cm(i<^^/-') • ... Feb. 10, 1831 Of Mr. Luke Dillon, for the violation of Miss Frizell ; convicted .... April 14, 1831 Of major Dundas, for the seduction of Miss Adams ; damages :;000f. . . . May 26, 1831 Of Mr. Cobbott, for a seditious libel ; the jury could not agree July 7, 1831 Of the rev. Robert Taylor (who obtained the revolting distinction of " the Devil's Chaplain "), for re-viliug the Redeemer ; convicted July 6, 1831 Of Mr. and Mrs. Deacle iJ. Mr. Bingham Baring, M. P. July 14, 1831 Of Bird, a boy 14 years of .age, for the murder of a child ; hanged . . . Aug. 1, 1831 Of the great cause, carl of Kingston v. lord Lorton ; commenced .... Nov. 9, 1831 Of Bishop and Williams, for murder of tlie Italian boy (see BurHnrj) . . . Dec. 3, 1831 Of the earl of M.arr, iu Scotland, for shooting at Mr. Oldham . . . . \ Dec. IT, 1831 Of Elizabeth Cooke, for the uuu'der of Mrs. Walsh, by "Burking" . . . Jan. 6, 1832 Of colonel Brereton, by court-martial, at Bristol (see /Jz-i-s/oO Jan. 9, 1832 Of the murderers of Mr. Blood, of Applevale, county of Clare .... Feb. 28, 1832 Of William Duggan, at Cork, for the murder of his wife and others . . . March 26, 18:12 Of Mr. Hodgson (son of the celebrated Miss Aston) ■!;. Greene .... July 26, 1832 Of the mayor of Bristol, for neglect of duty in the Bristol riots .... Oct. 26, 1832 Of rev. Mr. Irving, by his own (the Scots) church, for heresy .... March 13, 18.32 Of lord Teynham and Donlm, a tailor, for swindling ; guilty May 10, 1833 Of Mr. Baring Wall, M.Pinostlionourably .acquitted May 11, 1833 Of capt.ain Wathon, l.'ith hussars, bj' court-martial, at Cork; honourably acquitted ; his colonel, lord Brudeuell, removed from his command Jan. — , 1834 Of the proprietors of the Tnie Sun, for hbels ; guilty Feb. 6, 1834 Of Mary Ann Burdock, the celebrated murderess, at Bristol April 10, 1835 Of sir John de Beauvoir, for perjvu-y ; acquitted May, 29, 1835 Of Fieschi, at Paris, for attempting the life of the king, Louis-Philippe, by exploding an infernal machine (see i^Jcif/ii) Jan. 30, 1836 Of the hon. G. C. Norton v. lord Melbourne, in Court of Common Pleas, for crim. con. with the hon. Mrs. Norton ; verdict for the defendant June 22, 1836 Of lord de Roos v. Camming, for defamation, charging lord de Roos with fcheatiug at cards ; verdict for Mr. Gumming Feb. 10, 1837 Of James Greenacre and Sarah Gale, for the murder of Hannah Browne ; Greenacre convicted and hanged ; Gale transported April 10, 1837 Of Francis Hastings Medhurst, esq. for killing Mr. Joseph Alsop ; guilty . . April 13, 1839 Of Bolam, for the murder of Mr Millie ; verdict manslaughter .... July 30, 1839 Of rev. Mr. Stephens, at Chester, for inflammatory language .... Aug. 15, 1839 Of John Frost, an ex-magistrate, and others, on a charge of high treason ; guilty : sentence commuted to transportation (see Naeporl) Dec. 31, 1839 Of Courvoisier, for the murder of lord William Russell ; hanged . . . June 18, 20, 1840 Of Gould, for tlie murder of Mr. Templeman ; transported June 22, 1810 Of Edward Oxford, charged with attempting the life of the queen ; adjudged insane, and con- fined in Bethlehem-hospital (.see Oxford ) July 9, 10, 1840 Of madame Lafarge, in France, for the murder of her husband; guilty . . Sept. 2, 1840 Of prince Louis Napoleon, for his descent upon France (.see i^ra«ce) . . . Oct. 0, 1840 Of captain R. A. Reynolds, 11th hussars, by com-t-martial ; guilty : the sentence excited great popular displeasure against his colonel, lord Cardigan .... Oct. 20, 1840 FROM 1840 TO THE YEAR 1850. Of lord Cardigan, before the house of pcere, capitally chai-ged for wounding captain Harvey Tucket, in a duel ; acquitted Feb. 16, 1S41 Of the Wallaces, brothers, merchants, for h.aving wilfully caused the destruction of the slup i>cv«(i at sea, to defraud tlic underwriters ; ti-ansported March 4, 1841 Of Josiah Jlister, for attempting the life of jMr. :Mackrctli : guilty . . . March 23, 1841 Of Bartholomew Murray, at Chester, for the murder of Mrs. Cook . . . Ai)ril 5, 1841 Of tlie earl of Waldegrave and captain Duff, for an aggi-avated assault on a police constable ; guilty : judgment, six months' imprisonment, and hues of 200J. and 20^ . . May 3, 1841 Of m.ad.ame Lafarge .again, for robbery of diamonds Aug. 7, 1841 Of the great case, Allen Bogle virmis Mr. Lawson, publisher of the Times newspaper, for an alleged libel, in stating the plaintiflf to be connected with numerous bank forgers throughout Europe in their schemes to defraud Messrs. Glynn and Company, bankera of London, by means of fictitious letters of credit ; dam.ages, one farthing. This exposure, so honourable to the Tiiiii-1, led to the Times I'c.olimonial Aug. 16, 1841 Of Mr Mac Leod. at Utica, America, for taking part in the destruction of the Caroline, com- menced : accpiittcd after a trial that lasted eight days Oct. 4, 1841 Of Robert Blakesley, for the murder of Jlr. Burdon, of E.astchcap ; hanged . . Oct. 28, 1841 Of Mr Beaumont Smith, for the forgerj' of exchequer bills to an immense amount ; he pleaded guilty, and w.as sentenced to transportation for life Dec. 4. 1841 Of Sophia Darbon y. Rosser ; breach of jiromise of marriage ; damages, 1600J. . Dec. 8, 1841 Of Dr. Webster, for bribery jit an election of St. Albans ; .acquitted . . M.arch 3, 1842 Of Mr. John Levick and Antonio Mattel, principal and second in the duel in which lieut. Adams was killed .at Malta ; both acquitted March 10, 1842 TEI 636 TRI TRIALS, continued. Of Vivier, courier of the Morning Herald, at Boulogne, for conveying the Indian mail through France, for that journal, contrary to the French regulations .... April 13, 1842 Of Daniel Good, for tlie murder of Jane Jones; the memorable Roehampton murder ; found guilty, and sentenced to be hanged May IS, 1S42 Of John Francis for attempting to assassinate the Queen (see article Francis) . June 17, 1842 Of Thomas Cooper, for the murder of Daly, the policeman; hanged . . . . July 4, 1842 Of Nicholas Suisse, valet of the late marquess of Hertford, at the prosecution of that noble- man's executors, charged with enormous frauds ; acquitted .... July 6, 1842 Of M 'Gill and others, for the abduction of Miss Crellin; guilty .... Aug. 8, 1842 Of Nicholas Suisse again, upon like charges, and again acquitted .... Aug. 24, 1842 Of Bean, for pointing a pistol at the Queen ; IS months' imprisonment . . Aug. 25, 1842 Of the rioters in the provinces, under a special commission at Stafford . . Oct. 1, 1842 Of the Cheshire rioters, under a special commission, befoi-e lord Abinger . . . Oct. 6, 1842 Of the Lancashire rioters, also under a special commission Oct. 10, 1142 Of Alice Lowe, at the prosecution of lord Frankfort; acquitted .... Oct. 31, 1842 Of Mr. Howard, attorney, i). sir William Gosset, serjeant-at-arms . . . Dec. 5, 1842 Of Mr. Egan, in Dublin, for the robbery of a bank parcel; acquitted . . . Jan. 17, 1843 Of the rev. W. Bailey, LL.D. for forgei-y ; guilty ; transportation for life . . Feb. 1, 1843 Of Mac Naughten, for the murder of Mr. Drummond, secretary to sir Robert Peel : acquitted on the gi-ound of insanity March 4, 1843 Of the Rebeccaites, at Cardiff, under a special commi.ssion Oct. 27, 1843 Of Mr. Samuel Sidney Smith, for forgery ; sentenced to transportation for life . Nov. 29, 1843 or Edward Dwyer, lor the murder of his child at Southwark ; guilty . . . Dec. 1, 1843 Of Mr. Holt, of the Age ; libel on the duke of Brunswick ; guilty .... Jan. 29, 1844 Of lieut. Grant, second to lieut. Munro, in his duel with colonel Fawcett: acquitted Feb. 14, 1844 Of Eraser ■«. Bagley, for erini. coji. ,• verdict for the defendant .... Feb. 19, 1844 Of lord William Paget v. earl of Cardigan, for crim. con. : verdict for defendant . Feb. 20, 1S44 Of Mary Furley, for the murder of her child in an agony of despah- . . . April 16, 1844 Of the will forgers, Wm. Henry Barber, Joshua Fletcher, Georgiana Dorey, Wm. Sanders, and Susannah, his wife ; all found guilty, April 15 ; sentenced .... April 22, 1844 Of Crouch, for the murder of his wife; found guilty. May 8 ; hanged . . . May 27, 1844 Of Messrs. O'Counell, sen. O'Connell, jun. Steele, Ray, BaiTett, Gray, Duffy, and rev. Thomas Tierney, at Dublin, for political conspiracy : the trial commenced Jan. 15 ; lasted 24 days ; all the traversers were found guilty, Feb. 12. Proceedings on motions for a new trial, &c. extended the case into Easter term ; and sentence was pronounced upon all but the clergy- man, on whom judgment was remittted May 30, 1844 Of Augustus Dalmas, for the murder of Sarah Macfarlane : guilty .... June 14, 1844 Of Wm. Burton Newenham, for the abduction of Miss Wortham ; guilty . . June 17, 1844 Of Bellamy, for the murder of his wife by prussic acid : acquitted .... Aug. 21, 1844 Of John Tawell, for the murder of Sarah Hart ; hanged .... March 13, 14, 1845 Of Thomas Henry Hocker, for the murder of Mr. James Delai-ue .... April 11, 1845 Of Joseph Connoi-, for the murder of Mary Brothers May 16, 1845 Of the Spanish pirates, for the murder of ten Englishmen at sea .... Jiily 2G, 1845 Of rev. Mr. Wetherell, for crim. can,, with Mrs. Cooke, his own daugliter . . Aug. 16, 1845 Of capt. Johnson, of the ship Toj-y, for the murder of suver.al of his crew . . Feb. 5, 1846 Of Mi.ss M. A. Smith v. carl Fei-rers; breach of promise of marriage . . . Feb. 18, 1846 Of lieut. Hawkey, for the murder of Mr. Seton, in a duel ; acquitted . . . July 16, 1846 Of capt. Richardson, railway director, for froud and forgery ; bill ignored . . Sept. 23, 1S46 Of Richard Duuu, for perjury and attempted fraud on Miss A. Burdett Coutts . Feb. 27, 1847 Of Mitchell, the Irish confederate ; transported for 14 years. See Ireland . . May 26, 1848 Of Wm. Smith O'Brien, Meagher, and other confederates; sentenced to death ; the sentence afterwards commuted to transportation Oct. 9, 1848 Of Bloomfield Bush, for the murder of Messrs. Jermy, at Norwich, hanged. Mai-ch 29, 1849 Of Gorham v. the Bishop of Exeter ; ecclesiastical case : judgment given in the court of Arches ag.ainst the plaintiff.* Aug. 2, 1849 Of Manning and his wife, for the murder of O'Connor ; guilty ; death . . . Oct. 27, 1849 Of Walter Watts, lessee of the Olympic theatre, for forgery, &c May 10, 1850 Of Robert Pate, a retired lieutenant, for an assault on the queen .... July 11, 1830 FROM 1850 TO THE PRESENT TIME. Of the Slnanes, man and wife, for starving their servant, Jane Wilbred . . . Feb. 5, 1851 Of the Board of Customs v. the London Dock Company, on a charge of defrauding the revenue of duties; a trial of 11 days ended in a virtu.al acquittal Feb. 18, 1851 Of Sarah Chesham, for the murder of her husband, by poison: she had murdered several of her children and others by the same means ; hanged March 6, 1851 Of Thomas Drory, for the murder of Jael Denny ; hanged March 7, 1851 * This long-contested case created much sensation at the time. The bishop had refused to institute the rev. Mr. Gorham in the living of Brampton-Speke, in Devonshire, to which he had been presented. The cause of the bishop's refusal was alleged want of orthodoxy in the plaintiff; the court held that the charge against the plaintiff of holding false doctrine was proved, and that the bishop was justified in his refvisal. Mr. Gorham appealed to the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, which pronounced its opinion (March 8, 1850), that "the doctrine held by Mr. Gorham was not contrary or repugnant to the declared doctrine of the Church of England, and that Mr. Gorham ought not, by reason of the doctrine held by him, to have been refused admission to the vicarage of Brampton-Speke." This deci- sion led to .subsequent proceedings in tlie three courts of law, successively, for a rule to show cause why a prohibition should not issue directed to the judge of the Arches Court and to the archbishop of Canterbury, against giving effect to the judgment of her majesty in council. The rule was reiused iu each court, and in the end, -Mr. Gorham was instituted into the vicarage iu question, August 7, 1800. TRT 637 TRI TRIALS, continued. Of Doyle v. Wright, concerning the personal custody of Miss Augusta Talbot, a Roman Catholic ward of chancery, before the lord cliancellor ; protra.;ted case . . . March 22, 1851 Of the murderers of the rev. George Edward Holiest, of Frimley, Essex ; guilty March 31, 1851 Of Miller V. Aid. Salomons, M. P., for voting as a member without having takeu the required oath : verdict against tlie defendant April 19, 1852 Of the case " Bishop of London v. the rev. Mr. Gladstone; " judgment of the Arches court against the defendant June 10, 1852 Of Achilli V. Newman, for libel ; tried before lord chief justice Campbell in the Queen's Bench ; Verdict for the plaintilf ; case opened June 21, 1852 Of lord Frankfort for scandalous and defamatory libels ; guilty Dec. 3, 1852 Of Richard Bourke Kirwan for the murder of his wife; guilty .... Dec. 10, 1852 Of Mr. Elliot Bower, for the murder of Mr. Savillc Morton, at Paris ; acquitted . Dec. 28, 1852 Of Henry Horler, for the murder of his wife ; hanged at the Old Bailey . . Jan. 15, 1853 Of James Barbour, for the murder of Robinson ; hanged at York .... Jan. 15, 1853 Of George Sparkes and James Hitchcock, for the m.urder of William Blackmore at Exeter ; a morbid sympathy existed for Sparkes ; guilty March 19, 1853 Of five Frenchmen (principal and seconds) for the murder of a sixth Frenchman in a duel at Egliam ; verdict, manslaughter 1853 Of Moore and Walsh, for the murder of John Blackburn at Stafford ; hanged March 21, 1853 Of S.aunders, for the murder of Mr. Toler; hanged at Chelmsford . . . March 30, 1853 Of the Stackpole family, four in number ; two of theni females, and wives to the others, for the murder of their relative, also a Stiickpole ; hanged at Ennis .... April 28, 1853 Case of Holy Cross Hospital, Winchester, decided against the i-ev. earl of Guildford, Aug. 1, 1853 Case of Smyth v. Smyth, ended in the plaintiff being committed on a cliargc of forging the will on which he grounded his claim August 8, 9, 10, 1853 The Braintree case respecting liability to church rates, decided by the house of lords, against the rate August 12, 1853 Case of Lumley v. Gye, respecting Mdlle. Wagner ; decided Feb. 22, 1854 Mr. Jeremiah Smith, mayor of Rye, convicted of perjury March 2, 1S54 Duchess of Manchester's will case ' ■ . April, 1854 Of Mr. Garden, for the abductiou of Miss E. Arbuthnot, and assault upon John Smithwick ; convicted July 28, 29, 1854 Of Mary Anne Brough, for murdeiing her six children ; not guilty, on ground of insanity August 9, 1854 Case of Pierce Somerset Butler v. viscount MountgaiTct ; verdict for plaintiff, who thus came Into a peerage, the defendant being proved illegitimate August, 1854 Courts-martial on lieutenants Periy and Greer; sentences revised by lord Hardinge, July 29— August, 1854 Courts-martial on sir E. Belcher, capt. Mc Clure, &c., for abandoning their ships in the Arctic regions ; acquitted October, 1854 Of Emanuel Barthdemy, for mui-der of Charles Collard and Mr. Moore; executed Jan. 4, 1855 Of Haudcock v. Dclacour, otherwise De Burgh, (cruelty of Mrs. Handcock and charges against lord Clanricardc) : compromised Feb. 1855 Of earl of Selton v. Hopwood (will set aside) April 3-10, 1855 Of Luigi Barauelli, for murder of Joseph Latham (or Lambert); executed . . April 12, 1855 TRIBUNES OF THE PEOPLE. Tribuni Plehis. Magistrates of Rome, first chosen from among the commons to represent the people, 492 B.C. at the time the people, after a quarrel with the senators, had retired to Mons Sacer. The first two were C. Licinius, and L. Albinus ; but their number wa.s soon after raised to five, and 37 years after to ten, which number remained fixed. Their office was annual, and as the first had been created on the 4th of the ides of December, that day was ever after chosen for the election. TRIENNIAL PARLIAMENTS. Parliaments every three yeai-s were established shortly after the period of the Revolution. The bill for the triennial assembling of parlia- ment was passed 6 William & Mary, 1694. This act was repealed, and septennial parliaments were voted, which liave ever since continued, 1 Geo. 1. 1715. See Parlia- ments and Septennial Parliaments. TRINCOMALEE. Reckoned the finest harbour in the East Indies. Trincomalee was taken from the Dutch, by the English, in 1782; it was retaken by the French the same year; but was restored to tlie Dutch by the peace of 17S3. It surrendered to the British, under colonel Stewart, Aug. 26, 1795, and was confirmed to England by the peace of Amiens, in 1802. Sec Ceylon. Of a series of actions off Trincomalee between sir Edward Hughes and the French admiral SufiVeiu.one was fought Feb. IS, 1782, the enemy having eleven ship.s to nine. On April 12, following, they had eighteen ships to eleven. And on July 6, same year, they had fifteen ship.s to twelve. In all these engagements the French suUered severe defeats. TRINIDAD. This island was discovered by Columbus in 1498, and was taken from the Spaniards by sir Walter Raleigli in 1595 ; but the French took it from the English in 1676. Taken by the British, with four ships of the line, and a military force under command of sir Ralph Abercromby, to whom the island capitulated, Feb. 21, 1797 ; they captured two, and burnt three Spanish ships of war in the harbour. This pos- TRI 638 TRO session was confirmed to England by the peace of Amiens in 1802. The insurrection of tlie negroes occurred Jan. 4, 1832. See Colonies. TRINITY AND TRINITARIANS. The doctrine of the Trinity is generally received by all Christians. Theophilus, bishop of Antioch, who flourished in the second century, was the first who used the term Ti'inity, to express the three sacred persons in the Godhead. His Defence of Christianity was edited by Gesner, at Zurich, in 1546. — WatJcijis. An order of the Trinity was founded, a.d. 1198, by John de Matha and Felix de Valois. The Trinity fraternity, originally of fifteen persons, was instituted at Rome by St. Philip Neri, in 1548. The act to exempt from penalties persons denying the doctrine of the Trinity passed in 1813. TRINITY COLLEGES. Trinity College, Cambridge, was founded by Henry VIII. 1546. Trinity Hall, Cambridge, was founded by William Bateman, bishop of Norwich (see Cambridge), in 1351. — Trinity College, Oxford : founded by sir Thomas Pope, 1554 (see Oxford). — Tiinity College, Dublin, called the university : grant of the Augustine monastery of All Saints within the suburbs for erecting this college, conferred by queen Elizabeth, 1591. First stone laid by Thomas Smith, mayor of Dublin, Jan. 1, 1593, New charter, 1637. Made a barrack for soldiers, 1689. — Burns. The principal or west front erected, 1759. Library erected, 1732. TRINITY HOUSE, London. Founded by sir Thomas Spert, a.d. 1512. It was incor- porated by Henry VIII. in 1514, and re-incorporated in 1685. The present Trinity- house was erected in 1795. Trinity Houses were founded at Deptford, at Hull, and at Newcastle : these three societies were instituted and incorporated by Henry VIII. the first in 1512, the other two in 1537. By their charter they had the power of examining, licensing, and regulating pilots, and of erecting beacons and lighthouses, and of placing buoys in the channels and rivers : their powers and privileges have been greatly augmented by succeeding kings. — Gibson's Camden. TRINITY SUNDAY. The festival of the Holy Trinity was instituted by pope Gregory IV. in 828, on his ascending the papal chair, and is observed by the Latin and Protestant churches on the Sunday next following Pentecost or Whitsuntide, of which, originally, it was merely an Octave. The observance of the festival was first enjoined in the council of Aries, 1260. It was appointed to be held on the present day by pope John XX. in 1334. TRIPLE ALLIANCE. This celebrated treaty of alliance was ratified between the States-General and England, against France, for the protection of the Spanish Netherlands; Sweden afterwards joining the league, it was known as the Triple Alliance, Jan. 28, 1668. TRIUMPHS. The triumph was a solemn honour done generals of armies after they had won great victories, by receiving them into the town with great magnificence and public acclamations. Among the Romans there were two sorts — the great, that was called the triumph ; and the little, styled the ovation. They also distinguished triumphs into land and sea triumphs, accordingly as the battles were fought. See Ovation. TRIUMVIRI. Three magistrates appointed equally to govern the Roman state with absolute power. These ofiicers gave a fatal blow to the expu'ing independence of the Roman people, and became celebrated for then- difierent pursuits, their ambition, and their various fortunes. The first triumvirate, B.C. 60, was in the hands of Julius Cajsar, Pompey, and Crassus, who, at the expiration of their office kindled a civil war. The second and last triumvirate, B.C. 43, was under Augustus, Mark Antony, and Lepidus, through whom the Romans totally lost their liberty. Augustus disagreed with his colleagues, and after he had defeated them, he made himself absolute in Rome. The triumvirate was in full force at Rome for about twelve years. See Some. TROPPAU, CONGRESS of. The emperors Francis and Alexander respectively of Austria and Russia, met at Troppau, Oct. 20, 1820. The conference between them and the king of Prussia, against Naples, took place Nov. 10; and the congi'ess was transferred to Laybach, as being nearer to Italy, Dec. 17, 1820. See Laybach, Congress of. TROUBADOURS or JONGLEURS. They first appeared m the ninth century, and were so encouraged by the patronage of the court of Poitou, and by sevei-al powerful princes, that .they spread in process of time throughout Europe. They cultivated poetry and music, and refinement followed in their steps, greatly improving the taste and temper of the times. To the troubadours we owe Latin and French poetry. TRO 639 TUB TROY. The history of Troas, or Phrygia Minor, is at best but obscure, and more parti- cularly so in times prior to the reign of Dardanus, who came hither from Italy (or Crete) about the year 15UG B.C., and married the daughter of Teucer, prince of the country, whom he succeeded. Dardanus built a city, and named it, after himself, Dardauia : Troas, the second in succession from Dardanus, changed the name to Troy; and Uus, his successor, converted it into Ilium. Arrival of Scamauder in Phrygia Minor, — Jitair B c. Teucer succeeds his fiither . . . . Dardanus sticceeds Teucer, and builds the city of Dardauia .... Reigu of Erictliouius . .... Reign of Troas, from whom the people are called Trojans .... The rape of Ganymede . . . . Ilus, son of Troas, reigns Reign of Laomedon Arrival of Hercules in Phrj-gia ; Hesione delivered from the sea-mon.ster. — Blair; Uslier 1546 1502 14S0 1449 1374 1341 1314 1200 1225 War of Hercules and Laomedon n.c. 1224 Reign of Priam, or Podarces . . . 1224 R.ape of Helen, by Alexander Paris, son of Priam, 20 years before the sacking of Troy. — Homer's Iliad, book xxiv. line 9<oi, Pope's edit 1204 Commencement of the invasion of the Greeks to recover Helen . . . 1193 Troy taken and burned in the night of tlie 11th of June, i.e. 23rd of tlic month Thargelion. — Parian Marbles. 408 years before the first Olympiad. — ApoUodorus 11S4 iEneas arrives in Italy. — LengUt . . 1183 Some time after the destruction of old Troy, a new city was built, about thirty stadia distant from the old site ; but though it bore the same name, and received ample donations from Alexander the Great in his Asiatic expedition, it never x-ose to much importance, and in the age of Strabo was nearly in ruins. — Priestley. TllOY WEIGHT. The Romans left their ounce, now our avoirdupois ounce, in Britain, — Arhuthnot. The present ounce of this weiglit was brought from Grand Cairo into Europe, about the time of tlie Crusades, a.d. 1095. It was first adopted at Troyes, a city of France, whence the name ; and is used to weigh gold, silver, and precious stones. The Troy weight, Scots, was established by James VI. (our James I.) in 1618. TROYES, TREATY of, between England, France, and Burgundy, whereby it was stipulated that Henry V. shoidd marry Catherine, daughter of Charles VI., be appointed regent of France, and after the death of Charles should inherit the crown, May 24, 1420. The French were driven from Troyes by the allied armies, Feb. 7 ; it was retaken by Napoleon, Feb. 23 ; and was finally re-occupied by the allies, March 4, 1814. TRUMPET. Some of the Greek histoi-ians ascribe the invention of the trumpet to the Tyrrhenians, and others to the Egyptians. It was in use in the time of Homer, but not at the time of the Trojan war. • First torches, then shells of fish sounded like trumpets, were the signals in primitive wars. — Potter. The speaking-trumpet is said to have been used by Alexander the Great in 335 B.C. Trumpets were first sounded before the king in the time of OfiFa, king of Mercia, a.d. 790. Speakiug-ti-umpets were improved by Kircher in 1652. Made by Salland, 1654. Philosophically explained by Moreland, 1671. • TRUMPET-FLOWER, Bignonia radicam, was brought hither from North America, about 1640. The Trumpet Honeysuckle, Lonicera sempervircns, came from North America in 1656. The Bignonia capensis was brought to England, from the Cape, in 1823. The Large-flowered Trumpet-flower, or Bignonia grandifiora, was brought from China in 1800. TUAM, ARCHBISHOPRIC of. St. Jarlath, the son of Loga, who sat in a.d. 501, is looked upon as the first founder of the cathedral of Tuam, though the abbey is said to have been founded in 487. The church was anciently called, Tuaim-da-Gualand, In the year 1151, Edan O'Hoisin was the first archbishop, at least the first who had the use of the pall, for some of his predecessors are sometimes called bishops of Con- naught, and sometimes archbishops, by Irish historians. The see of Mayo was annexed to Tuam in 1559. This arcli-see is valued in the king's books, by an extent returned anno 28 Eliz. at 501. sterling per annum. — Beatson. Tuam ceased to be archiepiscopal, conformably with the statute 3 & 4 Will. IV. 1833, and is now a bishopric only, to which Ivillala and Achoury, a joint see, has been added. See Archbishops. TUBULAR BRIDGE, or BRITANNIA TUBULAR SUSPENSION BRIDGE. The most wonderful enterprise in engineering in the world, constructed about a mile southward of the Menai Strait Suspension Bridge. At this spot is a rock called the Britannia rock, near the centre of the Menai Strait, the surface of which is about ten TUE 640 TUN feet above low-water level, on which is built a tower two hundred feet above high water (commenced building, May 1846), and on which rest two lines of tubes or hollow girders strong enough to bear their weight and laden railway trains in addition, the ends resting on the abutments on each shore ; each tube being more than a quarter of a mile in length. The height of the tube within is thirty feet at the Britannia tower, diminishing to twenty-three feet at the abutments. The lifting of these tubes to their places is regai'ded as the most gigantic operation ever successfully performed, June 27, 1849. The first locomotive passed through, March, 1850. The Conway Tubular Bridge (1846-8) is a miniature copy of the Britannia, and therefore requires no description. The principal engineers were Mr. Robert Stepiienson and Mr. Fairbairn.* At Chepstow is a railway tubular bridge, which was partly raised, April 12, 1852. See Victoria Bridge. TUESDAY. The third day of the week, so called, as is supposed, from TvAsto, Tiw, or Tuesco, a Saxon deity, that was particularly worshipped on this day. Tuisto is mentioned by Tacitus. Having given the Saxons laws and having established religious ceremonies among them, he was worshipped at his death as a god. Tuesday, ia Latin, Dies Martis, was called the third day among the Jews. See Week Days. TUILERIES, Paris. One of the royal palaces of that city, commenced by Catherine de Medici, after the plans of Philibert de Lorme, a.d. 1564 ; continued by Henry IV. ; and finished by Louis XIV. This palace was the scene of great events during the two memorable revolutions, particularly the revolution of 1789. The Tuileries was ran- sacked in the revolution of 1848. See France. TULIPS. They came to England from Vienna, a.d. 1578, and have always been among our most esteemed flowers. They became an object of commerce in the 16th century, and it is recorded in the register of the city of Alcmaer, in Holland, that in the year 1639, 120 tulips, with the offsets, sold for 90,000 florins; and in particular, that one of them called the viceroy, sold for 4203 guilders ! The states at last put a stop to this extravagant and ruinous trafiic. The tulip-tree, Liriodendron tulipifera, was brought to these realms from America, about 1663. TUNBRIDGE-WELLS, Kent. The celebrated springs here were first discovered, it is believed, by Dudley, lord North, who, in the reign of James I. had retired into the neighbourhood in the last stage of consumiDtion, and became perfectly restored to health by the use of its waters, a.d. 1606. The air of this district is very pure and salubrious, and adds materially to the benefit derived from the medicinal quality of the waters. — Hoohe. In the reign of Charles I. the queen, Henrietta-Maria, came here to drink the water, when she and her attendants lodged under tents on the adjoining down ; but many dwellings were subsequently erected, and after the restoration, the wells being visited by the queen of Charles II. and many personages of distinction, the place became one of fashionable resort, which it has continued ever since. TUNISand TRIPOLI. The former stands near where Carthage was built. The territories of both formed part of the celebrated Carthaginian state, and were entirely destroyed by the Romans after the thii-d Punic jvar, 148 B.C. Besieged by Louis IX. of France, 1270. It remained under African kings till taken by Barbarossa, under Solyman the magnificent. Barbarossa was expelled by Charles V. ; but the country was recovered by the Turks, under Selim II. Taken, with great slaughter, by the emperor Charles V. when 10,000 Christian slaves were set at liberty, 1535. The bey of Tunis was first appointed in 1570. Tunis was reduced by admiral Blake, on the bey refusing to deliver up the British captives, 1656. TUNNELS. The earliest tunnel for the purpose of internal navigation was executed by M. Riguet, in the reign of Louis XIV. at Bezieres in France. The first in England was by Mr. Brindley, on the duke of Bridgewater's navigation, near Manchester, about * It is a renaarkable instance of the progressive advancement which marks the present age in all that regards mechanioalinvention, that the Britannia tubular bridge is intended to supply the place of — we may also say supersede — one of the finest bridges in the kingdom ; and that the railway of which the tubular bridge forms a part, is in like manner a substitute for one of the finest mail-coach roads ever constructed. The road from London to Holyhead has been for ages regarded as the highway from the British metropolis to Dublin ; and the late Mr. Telford w,;i8 applied to by the government, about thirty-three years ago, and he perfected this route by the London and Holyhead mail-coach road, with its beautiful suspension bridge over the river Conway and over the Menai Strait, commenced in July, 1818, and finished in July, 182,'5. See Menai Strait Sui>2)en!!ion Bridge. When Chester became a centre of railway communication, a few years since, it was considered that a through route to Holyhead ^^"t 1 ^^ ,°^o'"'^ conveniently established from that point than from Shrewsbury, which lies in tlie route v! Af 9'"'^'^ road. Accordingly the Chester and Holyhead Railway was constructed ; and in its course, both the Conway and the Menai had to be crossed ; and hence was formed the present tubular bridges. TUR 641 TUR 1760. JEra of the Gravesend tunnel, 1800— the report upon it, 1801. The Thames tunnel projected by Mr. Brunei in 1823. This last wonderful undertaking was com- pleted and opened for foot passengers, Mai'ch 25, 1843. See Thames Tannel. TURBAN. The head-dress of many of the Eastern nations, consisting of two parts, a cap and a sash, the latter artfully wreathed about the head. The sash of the Turk's turban is white linen; that of the Persians, red woollen. These are the distinguishing marks of their different religions. Sophi, king of Persia, being of the sect of Ali, was the first who assumed the red colour, to distinguish himself from the Turks, who are of the sect of Omar. TURIN. The French besieged this city in 1706 ; but prince Eugene defeated their army, and compelled them to raise the siege. In 1798, the French republican army took possession of Turin, seized all the strong places and arsenals of Piedmont, and obliged the king and his family to remove to the island of Sardinia. In 1799, the French were driven out by the Au-itrians and Russians ; but shortly afterwards the citj^ and all Piedmont surrendered to the French. In 1814, it was delivered up to the allies, when they restored it to the kiug of Sardinia. — See Sardinia. TURKEY. The Turks themselves were originally a tribe of Tartars ; but by reason of the number of people whom they conquered, and with whom they became incorporated, the modern Turks must be regarded as a mixture of many races of men. The first notice of them in history is about the year a.d. 800, when issuing from an obscure retreat, they obtained possession of a part of Armenia, called from them Turcomania. They afterwards gradually extended their power ; but in the thirteenth century, being harassed in their new possessions by other Tartar tribes, they retreated to Asia Minor, which they had previously conquered. Their dominions, divided for some time into petty states, were united under Othman, who assumed the title of sultan, and established his empire at Prusa, in Bithynia, in 1298. Birth of Mahomet, the prophet, at Mecca (see Mecca) . . a.d. 571 His imposture commenced (see Maho- raetanism) 604 Tlie Koran written (see Koran) . . 610 Fliu'ht to Medina (see Medina) . . . f)'22 yEra of the Ilegira (see tiegira) . . 6'Zi Beatli of Mahninct 631 Holy wars begin (sec Crumdcs) . . 109a The Turkish empire first formed under Othman at Bithynia .... 1298 The Turks penetrate into Thrace, and take Adriauoplo 1300 Amurath I. institutes the Janissaries, a guard composed of Christian slaves, bred Mahometans .... 1362 Bajazet I. overruns the provinces of the Eastern empire . . . 1389, et seq. He lays siege to Constantinople ; but is at length taken by Tamerlane (see Tamerlane) 1403 The Turks, invading Hungary, are repelled by Hunniades . . . . 1450 Constantinople taken t)y the Turks under Mahomet II. which ends th« Eastern Roman-empire . . . 1453 Greece made subject to the Mahometans (see Greice) 1458 Tlic Turks penetrate into Italy, and take Otranto, whieli diffuses ten-or throughout Europe .... 1480 Sclim I. raised to the tlirone by the Janissaries : he murders his father, brothers, and their sous . . . 1512 He takes the islands of the Archipelago frimi the Ciiri^tiaus .... 1514 He oveiTuus Syria 1515 Adds Egypt to his empire . . . lilO Solym.anll. fcikes Belgr.ade . . . 1521 Rliodes taken from the knights of St. .fohn, who go to Malta . . . 1522 Battle of Mohatz (iWut-A «ff) . . .1526 Solym.au II. with 250,000 men, is re- pulsed before Vienn.a .... 1529 Cyprus t.akcu from the Venetians . . 1571 Great battle of Lcpauto, which puts an end to the fears of Europe from Turk- ish power (see iyxoito) . .A.D. 1571 Amurath II. ascends the throne ; stran- gles liis five brothers . . . . 1574 [Dre.adful persecutions of the Christians during this reign. J The Turks driven out of Persia by the famous Schah Abbas .... 1585 Bloody reign of M.alioraet III. . . . 1595 Reign of Achmet 1 1603 Great fire in ConsUmtinople . . . 1606 Reign of Amurath IV. who strangles his fatlier and four brothers . . 1624 The Turks defeat the Persians, and take the city of Bagd.ad .... 1639 The island of Cauditi, or Crete, taken after a 25 years' siege .... 1669 Vienna besieged by Mahomet IV. but relieved by John of Poland . . . 1683 Mahomet IV. deposed by Solyman . 1G87 Peace of Carlovitz 1699 Mustapha HI. deposed .... 1703 The Morea retaken bj- the Turks . . 1716 Belgnide taken from Austria ; and Russia relinquislies .\zof . . . 1739 Great sea-figlit in tlie channel of Scio ; tlie Englisli and Russian fleets defeat the Turkish 1770 The Crimea falls to Russia . Jan. 1783 Cession of Oczacow 17yl [This ends the disastrous war with Rus- sia and Austria (begun in 1787), the Turks having lost more than 200,000 men. — Ashe.\ War against Russia . . Dec. 30, 1S06 Pa.ssage and repassage of the Darda- nelles effected by the Britisli fleet, but with great loss (see DardaneWn), Feb. 19, Murder of Hali Aga . . May 25, The sultan Selim is deposed and mur- dered, and Jlustipha IV. called to the throne May 29, Treaty of Bucharest (which see) May 28, 1812 T T 1807 1807 1807 TUR 642 TUR TURKEY, continued. A oai-avan consisting of 2000 souls, re- turning from Mecca, destroyed by a pestilential wind in the deserts of Arabia : 20 only wei-e saved, Aug. 9, 1812 Subjection of tlie Wachabees . . . 1819 All Pacha of Janina, in Greece, declares himself independent . . . . 1820 Insurrection of Moldavia and Wallachia, March 6, 1821 The Greek patriarch put to death at Constantinople . . April 23, 1821 [For the events in connection with the independence of Greece, see Greece.~\ Horrible massacre at Scio ; the most dreadful in modern, history (see note to Greece) .... April 23, 1822 Sea-fight near Mitylene . . Oct. 6, 1824 New Mahometan army announced to be organised .... May 29, 1826 Insurrection of the Janissaries at Con- stantinople . . . June 14, 1820 Firman of the sultan abolishing the •Janissaries .... June 16, 1826 Fire at Constantinople ; 6000 houses re- duced to ashes . . . Aug. 30, 1826 Battle of Navarino ; the Turkish fleet destroyed by the fleets of England, France and Russia, (see Navarino), Oct. 20, 1827 Banishment of 132 French, 120 English, and 85 Russian settlers, from the Turkish empire . . . Jan. 5, 1828 "War with Russia . . April 26, 1828 The emperor Nicholas takes the field against the Turks . . May 20, 1828 Capitulation of Brahilow . June 19, 1828 Surrender of Anapa . . June 23, 1828 The eminences of Schumla taken by the Russians .... July 20, 1828 The Russian emperor arrives before Varna Aug. 5, 1828 Battle of Akhalzic . . . Aug. 24, 1828 Fortress of Bajazet taken . Sept. 9, 1828 The sultan leaves his capital for the camp, bearing with him the sacred standard .... Sept. 26, 182S Dardanelles blockaded . . Oct. 1, 1828 Surrender of Varna . . Oct. 15, 1828 Russians retreat from before Schumla, Oct. 16, 1S2S Surrender of the castle of the Morea to the French . . . Oct. 30, 1828 Siege of Silistria raised by the Russians, Nov. 10, 1828 Victory of the Russians at Kulertscha, near Schumla . . . June 11, 1829 Battle near Brzcroum. . July 2, 1829 Adrianople is entered by the Russian troops Aug. 20, 1829 Armistice between the Russian and Turkish armies . . Aug. 29, 1829 Treaty of peace . . . Sept 14, 1829 Fire at Constantinople ; extinguished by the seamen and marines of H.M.S. Blrrade .... Jan. 22, 1830 The Porte acknowledges the indepen- dence of Greece . . . A])ril 25, 1830 Treaty with America . . May 7, 1830 St Jean d' Acre taken by Ibrahim Pacha, son of Mehemet Ali . . July 2, 1832 He defeats the army of the sultan in Syria, with great loss . July 30, 1832 A series of successes brings the army of Ibrahim Pacha within eighty leagues of Constantinople, and the sultan has recourse to the aid of Russia Jan. 1833 A Russian force enters the Turkish capital Aprils, 1833 1833 1838 1S3S Treaty with Russia, offensive and de- fensive .... July 8, Office of grand vizier abolished Mar. 30, Treaty of commerce with England, con- cluded by lord Ponsonby, ratified Aug. 16, [For the events of 1839 and 1840 in rela- tion to Syria, see Syria."\ [A large body of Hungarian and Polish refugees, fleeing from the scene of the civil war (see liungary) seek the pro- tection of Turkey.] The Turkish government refuses to sur- render them on the joint demand of Russia and Austria . . Sept. 16. 1849 Russia afeain demands the expulsion of the Hungarian refugees, and suspends intercourse with the Porte Nov. 12, 1849 [The Porte (countenanced by England) firmly resists this demand.] The British fleet, under sir W. Parker, anchors in Besica bay . Nov. 18, Diplomatic relations between R\issia and the Porte resumed, the latter sending the refugees to Koniah, in Asia Minor .... Jan. Turkish Croatia in a state of i-ebellion and anarchy .... Jan. Prince Menschikoff repairs to Constan- tinople in quality of Russian nego- tiator .... Feb. 28, 1853 His peremptory demands rejected, April 19, 1853 Roschid Pacha becomes foreign minis- ter; — the ultimatum being rejected, Menschikoff quits Constantinople, May 21, ISiS Hatti-sherif issued, confirming the rights of the Greek Christians . June 6, 1853 Russian manifesto against Turkey, June 26, 1853 Russian army crosses the Pnith July 2, 1853 Grand national council — war to be de- clai-ed if the principalities are not evacuated . . . Sept. 26, 1S53 War declared against Russia Oct. 5, 1853 1849 1850 1851 See Russo-Turkish War. Insurrection in Epirus and Albania, favoured by the Greek government at Athens — Hellenic empire proclaimed Jan. 27, 1854 Volunteers from Athens join insurgents March 14 et seq. 1854 Rupture between Greece and Turkey, March 28, 185 1 [Several conflicts ensue with varied suc- cess.] Osman Pacha storms Peta, the central point of the insurrection . April 25, 1854 English and French governments, after many remonstrances, send troops, which arrive at the Piraeus : the king of Greece submits and promises strict neutrality : the Greek volun- teers are recalled . May 25, 26, 1854 Abdi Pacha and Fuad Effendi take the intrenched camp at Kolampaka, and the insurrection shortly after ceases, June 18, 1854 Reschid Pacha, having retired (June 3) resumes his office . . July 1, 1854 Convention between Turkey and Austria .... Jime 14, 1851 The Russians retire from the principali- ties, which are thereupon occupied by the Austrians . . . Sept, 1854 i m TUR 643 TUR TURKEY, continued. TURKISH EMPEHORS. 1326. 1360. 13S9. 1402. 1299. Otiimau, or Ottoman, who assumed the title of Grand Seignior. Orchan, sou of Othmau. Amurath I. : stabbed by a soldier, of which wound he died. ' Baja/.et I. his son ; defeated by Tamer- lane, and died imprisoned. Solyman, sou of Bajazet : dethroned by his brotlier and successor. 1410. Musa-Chelebi : strangled. 1413. Mahomed I. also son of Bajazet. 1421. Amurath 11. succeeded by his .son. 1451. Mahomed II. by whom Constantinople was taken in 1453. 14S1. Bajazet II. : deposed by his son. 1512. Selim I. who succeeded him. 1520. Solyman the Magnificent, son of the preceding ; the most eventful reign in modern Turkisli aunala. Selim II. son of the last. Amurath III. his sou : on his accession he caused his five brothers to be mur- dered, and their mother, in grief, stabbed herself to death. Maliomed III. son of Amurath ; com- menced his reign by strangling all his brotliers, and drowning all his father's wives. 1603. Ahmed, or Achmet, his son : succeeded by his brother. 1617. Mustapha I. : deposed by the Jauis- 1566. 1574. 1595. 1618. 1622. .saries, and imprisoned ; succeeded by his nephew. Osman I. : strangled by the Janissaries, aud his uncle restored. Mustapha I. again : again deposed, sent to the Seven Towers, and strangled. 1623. Amurath IV. succeeded by his brother. li)40. Ibraliim : strangled by tlie Jani.ssaries. 1049. Mahomed IV. son of Ibrahim: deposed, and died imprisoned. 16S7. Solyman HI. his brotlier. 1691. Ahmed or Achmot II. : succeeded by his nephew. Mustapha H. eldest son of Mahomed IV. : deposed ; succeeded by his bro- ther. Ahmed or Achmet III. : deposed, and died in prison in 1736. 1730. Mahmud or Mahomed V. succeeded his uncle, the preceding sultan. Osman II. brotlier of Mahmud. Mustapha III. brother of Osman. Abdul-Ahmed. Selim III. : deposed by the Janissaries, and his nephew raised to the throne. Mustapha IV. : deposed, and, with the late sultan, Selim, murdered. Mahmud II. : succeeded by his son. Abdul-Medjid, the present (1S55) sultan of Turkey. 1695. 1703. 17.54. 17.57. 1774. 17SS. 1807. ISOS. 1S39. Tlie Turks exhibit a striking example of a nation vitiated by a bad government, a superstitious creed, and an unfortunate political position relatively to their respective classes. The lower ranks are in a state of great ignorance. Learning is confined to law and theology, which have in Turkey a close connection, for the lawyer must be versed in the Koran, aud the divine must be learned in the law. The religion is that of Mahomet, of the sect of Omar ; and the rule of their faith is the Koran, a book composed of sound aud absurd doctrines, and of grave and trifling precepts. The language of Turkey has a closer alliance with that of the Tartars than with any other ; but the Turkish writers have adopted many words and phrases from tho copious language of Arabia, aud from the elegant idiom of modern Persia. TURKEY TRADE. This trade, one of the most lucrative at the time, and for ages afterwards very lucrative to England, commenced in the year 1550. The Turkey or Levant Company of London was instituted by charter of Elizabeth, in 1579. The Turkey trade (still carried on) embraces a wide field of commerce. — Anderson. TURKEYS AND GUINEA FOWLS. First brought to England a.d. 1523, and to France in 1570. Turkeys are natives of America, and were consequently unknown to the ancients. Mr. Pennant has established this fact by various particulars in the history of these birds ; evincing that they are natives neither of Europe, Asia, nor Africa ; a circumstance since placed beyond controversy, by the researches of Mr. Bcckmann. Wild turkeys are met with in flocks of some thousands in parts of the new world. — Smyth. TURNING. Accoi'ding to Pliny this .art was known to the ancients, by whom articles of wood, ivory, iron, and gold were formed. The precious vases, enriclied with figures in half relief, wiiich at tliis day adorn tho cabinets of the antiquary and curious, were produced by turning. The lathes made for turnery in England are, many of them, wonderful in their macliinery ; and in some of our dockyards, blocks and other materials for our ships of war arc now producd by an almost instantaneous process, from rough pieces of oak, by the machiuery of Mr. Brunei. TURNPIKES. See Tolh. Turnpike gates for exacting tolls, which were otherwise previously collected, were set up in the reign of Charles II. 1663. — Chalmers. Tho statutes relating to turnpike-roads and turnpike trusts are very u\unerous and relate to the empire at large ; they are called local acts. TURPENTINE TREE. Pistacia Tcrehmthinm, came from Barbary, before 1656. Tur- pentine is a sort of resinous gum, usually distilled out of the fir and other trees, and is of two kinds, common and Venetian. — Pardon. Spirits of turpentine were first T T 2 TUS 644 TYR applied, with success, to the rot in sheep : one-third of the spii'it diluted with two- thirds water, 1772. — Annual Register. TUSCAN ORDER of ARCHITECTURE. The Tuscan order is described as that which .should be used in the erection of coarse and rude buildings, in which strength is principally intended, without regard to ornament or beauty. It is the least artificial of any of the orders. — Wotton. The base and capital are usually seven modules in length, and the upper part of the pillar is one-fourth less than the diameter at the bottom. — Pardon. It is called Tuscan because invented in Tuscany. — Bayley. TUSCANY. This country was created into a dukedom, a.D. 1530. It came into the Austrian family in 1737. It was seized by the French in March, 1799. Ferdinand IV. the grand duke, was dispossessed by France, and his dominions given to Louis, son of the king of Spain, with the title of king of Etruria, Feb. 26, 1801. He died June 30, 1803 ; and soon afterwards this state was transformed into an appendage to the crown of Italy ; but was restored to Austria, in 1814. The present grand-duke Leopold II. ascended June 18, 1824. Consequent upon the late civil war in Italy the grand-duke fled from Sienna, Feb. 7, 1849, and arrived at Gaeta, Feb. 23 following. An Austrian force entered Tuscany, May 5, 1850 : and he returned to his states, July 23, same year.* TWELFTH-DAY. The church festival called the Epiphany, or manifestation oi Christ to the Gentiles. See Epiphany. The custom of drawing king and queen on this day was borrowed from the Greeks and Romans, who, on the tabernacle or Christmas festivals, drew lots for kings, by putting a piece of money in the middle of a cake, and whoever found the money in his slice of it was saluted as king. TYBURN, London. The ancient place in London for the execution of malefactors. Formerly Oxford-road, now Oxford-street, had trees and hedges on both sides; and beyond, all was country, both northward and westward : at the west end of Oxford- road Tyburn turnpike stood. In 1778, a German writer, describing the metropolis, and .speaking of Tyburn, the place for executing criminals at that time, mentions it as being " distant from London about two English miles." TYLER, WAT, his INSURRECTION. It arose in the opposition of the people to the poll-tax, which was levied in 1378. Owing to the indecent rudeness of one of the collectors to Tyler's daughter, with a view to prove her of sufficient age (fifteen) to pay the tax (Tyler striking him dead for the offence), the provoked populace gathered upon Blackheath to the number of 100,000 men. The king, Richard II., invited Tyler to a parley at Smithfield, where the latter addressed the king in a some- what menacing manner, now and again lifting up his sword. His insolence raised the indignation of the mayor, Walworth, who stunned Tyler with a blow of his mace, and one of the knights attending the king despatched him. The death of their leader awed the multitude, to whom Richard promised a charter, and they dispersed, 1381. TYRE. This great city was first built by Agenor. Another city was built 1257 B.C. It was besieged by the Assyrians, 719 B.C. and they retired from before it, after a siege of upwards of five years, 713 B.C. Taken by Nebuchadnezzar, 572 B.C. and the city demolished, when the Tyrians removed to an opposite island, and built a new and magnificent city. It was taken by Alexander with much difficulty, and only after he had jomed the island to the continent by a mole, after a siege of seven months, Aug. 20, 332 B.C. — Straho. Two of the most atrocious acts in the history of human crimes were the siege and destruction of Tyre by Alexander, and of Jerusalem by Titus. Histories which laud such monsters ought to be consigned to the flames. — Philiips. TYRE, ERA of. Began on the 19th of October, 125 B.C. with the month Hyperberetseus. The months were the same as those used in the Grecian era, and the year is similar to the Julian year. To reduce this era to ours, subtract 124 ; and if the given year be less than 125, deduct it from 125, and the remainder will be the year before Christ. * Much interest aud sympathy were excited iu England, and other Protestant covmtries of Europe, by the imprisonment at Florence of the Jladiai (husband aud wife), who had embraced the English reformed religion, and read the Bible in due conformity with the teaching of their new faith. For this " crime " they were separately incarcerated in loathsome dungeons, and subjected to all the rigours of the Romish ecclesiastical law. A Protestant deputation from England, beaded by the earls of Shaftesbury and Roden, proceeded to Florence in October, 1852, with the view to their release from confinement ; but the grand-duke refused to receive it. However, aft(;r some mouths' captivity, they were set at liberty, March, 15503. An annuity of lOOi. was provided for them by subscription. UBI 645 UNI u. UBIQUARIAXS. A snct of Lutherans, which arose and spread through Germany and other countries, and who beUeved the natural body of Christ to be everywhere present. This sect began under Brentius, about a.d. 1540. The sect was called, also, Ubiquita- rians. It was at no time very iiutnerous. — Ashe. UKRAINE. The name signifies a frontier. By a treaty between Russia and Poland, these states divided the Ulcraine in 1693; Poland having the west side of the Dnieper, and Russia the east. But the whole country (the borders of Poland, Russia, and Little Tartary) was assigned to Russia by the treaty of Partition in 1795. ULM, PEACE OP, by which Frederick V. lost Bohemia (having been driven from it pre- viously), July 3, 1620. Ulm was taken by tlitj French in 1796. (}re;it battle between tlie French and Austrians, in which the latter, under general Mack, were defeated with dreadful loss, by marshal Ney, whose victory was consummated by tlie surrender of Ulm, and 36,000 men, the flower of the Austrian army, Oct. 17, 19, 1805. From this time the ruin of the confederates, and the grandeur and power of Napoleon, had their date, UMBRELL.A.. Described in early dictionaries as " a portable pent-house to carry in a person's hand to screen him from violent rain or heat." Umbrellas are very ancient : it appears, by the carviuga at Persepolis, that umbrellas were used at very remote j)eriods by the Eastern princes. Niebuhr, who visited the sovithern part of Arabia, informs us that he saw a great prince of that country returning from a mosque, pre- ceded by some hundreds of soldiers, and that he and each of the princes of his uume- r(jus family caused a large umbrella to be carried by his side. The old chinaware in our pantries and cupboards show the Chinese shaded by an umbrella. It is said that the first person who used an umbrella in the streets of London was the benevolent Jonas Han way, who died in 1786.* UNCTION, EXTREME. Unction was frequent among the Jews. At their feasts, and other times of rejoicing, they anointed sometimes their whole body, and at other times their head or feet only : their kings and high priests were anointed at their inaugura- tion ; they also anointed the vessels of the temple to consecrate them. None of the emperors, it is said, were anointed, before Justinian, Aug. 1, a.d. 527. As a religious rite, extreme tmction was in common use, a.d. 550. St. Asaph was the first who received unction from the pope, 590. — Bayle. It is administered in dying cases as extreme unction. See Anointing. UNIFORMITY, ACT of. An Act of Uniformity passed 1 Eliz. 1559. But the statute known as the Act of Uniformity was passed 13 & 14 Chas. II. 1661-2. It enjoined uniformity in matters of religion, and obliged all clergy to subscribe to thethirty-nino articles, and use the same form of worship, and same book of common prayer. This act caused upwards of 2000 conscientious ministers to quit the church of England, and take their lot among the dissenters, who thereby received so large an addition to their numbers that they may be considered as the fathers of the dissenting interest. UNIFORMS. Military uniforms were first used in France, " in a regmlar manner," by Louis XIV. 1668. In iMigland the uniform was soon afterwards adopted in the mili- tary service, but with little analogy to the modern dross of our military. — Ashe. For an accouut of naval uniforms, see Naval Uniforms. * For a long while it was not usual for men to carry them without incurriuij the brand of effcmiu:icy. At first, a single umbrella seems to have booti kept .at a coffee-house for extraordinary occa-siuns — lent as a coach or chair in a lie ivy shower, but not commonly carried by the wallcers. The Female Tatler advertises : "The younp f^entlem.an belonging to the Custom house, who, in fear of r.ain, borrowed the umbrella from WiUs's Coffee-hotine, shall the no.xt time be welcome to the maid's paWctw." As late .as 1778, one John Macdon.ald, a footman, wlio wrote his own life, informs us, that he had "a tine silk umbrella, which he brought from Spain ; but he could not with anj' comfort to himself use it, the people calling out ' Frenchman ! why don't you get a coach ? ' " The fact was, the hackney-coach- men and el. airmen, joining with the true e/tjirU de carpn, were clamorous against this portentous rival. The footman, in I77S, gives us some farther information. " At this tune there were no umbrellas worn in London, except in noblemen's and gentlemen's houses, where there w.as a large one hung in the hall to hold over a lady if it rained, between the door and her carriage." This man's sister w.as com- pelled to unit his arm one day from the abuse ho drew down on himself and liis umbrella. But he adds, that " he persisted for three muuth-s till they took no further notice of this novelty. Foreigners began to use theii's, and then the English. Now it is become a great trade iu London." — New Monthly JUagazine. UNI 646 UNI UNION OF THE CROWNS, and KINGDOMS. The crowns of England and Scotland were united by the accession of James VI. of Scotland as James I. of England, March 24, 1603. The legislative union of the two kingdoms was attempted in 1604, but the project failed. It was again attempted, but again failed, in 1670. In the reign of Anne it was once more tried, and in the end with better success. Commissioners were appointed, the articles discussed, and, notwith- standing great opposition made by the tories, evei'y article in the union was approved by a great majority, first in the house of commons, and afterwards by the peers, July 22, 1706, and ratified by the Scottish parliament, Jan. 16, 1707. It became alaw. May 1, same year. UNION WITH IRELAND. The Union of Great Britain and Ireland, proposed in the Irish parliament, Jan. 22, 1799. Rejected by the commons of Ireland, Jan. 24, the votes being 105 for, to 106 against the union. The English house of commons on the same question divided, 140, 141, and 149 for the union; against it, 15, 25, and 28, respectively. Lord Castlereagh detailed his plan of the union, in the Irish house of lords, founded on the resolutions of the British parliament thereon, Feb. 5, 1800. Votes of the commons agreeing to it, 161 against 115, Feb. 17; and again, 152 against 108, Feb. 21. Tlie houses of lords and commons wait on the lord-lieutenant with the articles of union, March 27. The act passed in the British parliament, July 2, 1800. The imperial united standard was first displayed upon Bedford Tower, Dublin Castle, in consequence of the act of legislative union becoming an operative law, Jan. 1, 1801. UNION REPEAL ASSOCIATION, Ireland. See Repeal of the Union. UNITARIANS. This sect began a.d. 1550. The Unitarians believe in and worship one only self-existent God, in opposition to those who, besides the Father, worship his Son Jesus. They arose under Servetus. This learned man, excited by the discussions of the reformers, began to read the Scriptures, and conducted his researches with so free a spirit, that he printed a tract in disparagement of the ortho- dox doctrine of the Trinity. In 155-3, proceeding to Naples through Geneva, Calviu induced the magisti-ates to arrest him on a cliarge of blasphemy and heresy : and refusing to I'etract his opinions, he was condemned to the flames, which sentence was carried into execution, Oct. 27, 1553. Servetus is numbered among those ana- tomists who made the nearest approach to the doctrine of the circulation of the blood, before Harvey established that doctrine. The Unitarian marriage bill was passed June, 1827. UNITED KINGDOM of GREAT BRITAIN and IRELAND. England and Wales were united in 1283. Scotland to both in 1707; and the British realm was named the United Kingdom on the union with Ireland, Jan. 1, 1801, when a new imperial standard was hoisted on the Tower of London and Castle of Dublin. See Union. UNITED PROVINCES, the SEVEN. Established by throwing off" the Spanish yoke, a.d. 1579. The revolted states, with William, prince of Oi-ange, at their head, after long deliberations at the Hague, published an edict excluding king Philip from any sovereignty, right, or authority over the Netherlands. The deputies from the pi-o- vinces of Holland, Zealand, Utrecht, Friesland, Groningen, Overyssell, and Guelder- laud, met at Utrecht, Jan. 23, 1579 ; signed a treaty for their mutual defence ; appointed the prince of Orange as their stadtholder; and formed the alliance ever since known as the " Union of Utrecht," the basis of the commonwealth so renowned by the appellation of the " Seven United Provinces." Their independence was acknowledged in 1609. United to France in 1796. Louis Bonaparte was crowned king by the authority of Napoleon, June 5, 1806. Louis abdicated, July 1, 1810. Restored to the house of Orauge, and Belgium annexed, Nov. 18, 1813. Belgium scpai'ated from Holland, and Leopold of Saxe-Coburg elected king, July 12, 1831. See Holland and Belyium. UNITED STATES or AMERICA. A great part of North America was colonised by British subjects, and till the first and disastrous American war, formed part of the British empire. The first colonists, to avoid civil and i-eligious tyranny, fled from the cultivated plains of England, the comforts of civilised life, and the stronger attachmen of kindred and habits, to take refuge in the woods and marshes of America. The revolted provinces from the sway of Great Britain were fii'st styled the United States by a resolution of congress, Sept. 9, 1776. Their flag was declared to be thirteen stripes, alternately red and white, and thirteen stars in a blue field, corresponding with the then number of states of the union, June 20, 1777. The independence of the United States was acknowledged by France, Feb. 6, 1778. Recognised by UNI 6i7 UNI Holland, April 19, 1782; and by Great Britain in the treaty of Paris, Nov. 30, same year. See America. 1764 1765 1765 1767 1773 1774 1774 1775 17S2 1782 Act of the British parliament, imposing new and heavy duties on imported merchandise . . . March 11, Obnoxio\is stamp. act . . March li. First American congress held at New York June 7, British act, levying duties on tea, paper, painted glass, &c. . . June 14, 340 chests of tea destroyed by the popu- lace at Boston, and 17 chests at New York Nov. Boston Port Bill . . . March 25, Deputies from the States meet at Phila- delphia Sept. 5, First action between the British and Americans, at Lexington . April 19 Act of perpetual union between the States .... May 20, 1775 George Washington appointed com- mander-in-chief . . . June 16, l77r/ America declared " free, sovereign, and independent " . . . . July 4, 1776 [For the various actions fought with the British, see Battles] Surrender of lord Cornwallis and his whole army of 7000 men to generals Washington and Rochambeau, at York- town .... Oct. 19, 1781 Arrival of sir Guy Carleton to treat for peace May 5, Provisional articles signed at Paris by commissioners . . Nov. 30, Definitive treaty of peace signed at Paris Sept. 3, 1783 Eatificd by congress . . Jan. 4, 1784 John Adams, first American ambassador, had liis first interviow with the king of England June 2, 1785 New American constitution proposed to the States .... Sept. 17, 1787 The quakers of Philadelphia emancipate their slaves .... Jan. 1, 1788 New government for the States organised at NeviT York . . . March 4, General Washington declared to be first president . . . April 6, Bank instituted ; the capital 10,000,000 dollars .... June 7, Choice made ofWashingtonas the capital of the States .... July S, Re election of general Washington as pre- sident March 4, 1793 Ho resigns the presidency . Sept. 17, 1796 Mr. Adams elected . . March 4, 1797 General Washington dies amid universal sorrow .... Dec. 14, [The seat of government now removed to Washington.] American embargo laid . Dec. 9, War with Great Britain . June 18, Action between the American ship Con- stitution and the British frigate Guvr- riei-e, an unequal contest (see Naral Bnttle-o) .... Aug. 19, Fort Detroit taken . . Aug. 21, The British sloop Frolic taken by the American ship ITaop . . Oct 18, The sliip Unital States of 54 guns, great calibre (commodore Decatur), captures the British frif,'ate Macedonian Oct. 25, Battle of Frenclitown . . Jan. 22, The Ilornt't captures the British sloop of war, Peacock . . . . Feb. 25, Fort Erie and Fort George abandoned by the British .... May 27, 1813 The American frigate Chesapeake cap- tured by the Shannon frigate, captain Broke June 1, 1813 1789 1789 1791 1792 1799 1807 1812 1812 1812 1812 1812 1813 1813 Battle of Burlington Heights ; the Ameri- cans defeated . . . . June 6, 1813 H.M. sloop Pelican takes the American sloop Argus .... Aug. 14, 1813 Buffido town taken by the British and burnt Dec. 9, 1813 American frigate Essex taken by the Plio^be and Cherub . . March 29, 1814 The British defeat the Americans in a severe conflict . . . . July 2, 1814 [Several engagements with various suc- cess now followed.] Alexandria capitulates to the British forces Aug. 17, 1814 The city of Wa.shington is taken by the British forces, and the public edifices and offices are reduced to ashes, Aug. 24, 1814 The British sloop of war Avon, of small size, sunk by the American sloop Wasp, Sept 8, 1814 The British squadron on lake Cham plain captured Sept. 11, 1814 Attack on Baltimore by the British ; general Ross killed . . Sept. 12, Treaty of peace with Great Britain signed at Ghent Dec. 24, The British ship Endymion captures the President .... Jan. 15, The Ghent treaty of peace ratified Feb. 17, 1815 Centre foundation of the capitol of Wash- ington laid .... Aug 24, Spain cedes Florida to the United States, Oct. 24, The States acknowledge the indepen- dence of South America . . March 8, Treaty witli Colombia . . Oct. 3, Mr. Adams elected president Death of the two ex-presidents, Adams and Jefferson, on the 50 tb .anniversary of the independence of the American St.-ites July 4, Convention with Great Britain concern- ing indemnities . . . Nov. 13, American Taritf Bill . . . May 13, 1828 General Jackson president . Feb. 10, 1829 Treaty between the United States and Ottoman Porto . . . May 7, Ports reoiiened to British commerce ; the restriction ceases . . . Oct. 5, 1830 New tariff laws .... July 14, 1832 Great fire .at New York, 647 ho\isc3 and many public edifices burnt ; loss esti- mated at 20,000,000 dollars (see New York) Nov. 15, 1835 In the Canadian insurrection, many of the Americiin people assist the insur- gents, Oct. Nov. and Dec. . . . 18.37 The American steam boat Caroline is at- tacked and burnt by tlie British, near Schlosser, to the east of the Niagara, on the territory of the United States Dec. 29, 1837 Proclamation of the president against American citizens aiding the Cana- dians .against Great Britiiu . Jan. 5, 18.38 The Great Wisttrn steam-ship first an-ives at New York . . .June 17, 1838 The American banks suspend their cash payments .... Oct. 14, 1839 Affair of Mr. Mac Lcod, ch.arged with aiding in the dcstniction of the Caro- line; true bill found ag,ainst him for murder and arson . . . Feb. 6, 1841 The United States bank again suspends p.ayment Feb. 7, 1841 Election of general Harrison as presi- dent March 4, 1841 1814 1814 1815 1818 1820 1822 1824 Feb. 4, 1825 182G 1826 1830 UNI 648 UNI UNITED STATES of AMERICA, continued. Mr. Fox, British minister, demands the release of Mr. Mao Leod . March 12, 1S41 General Harrison dies a month after his inauguration .... April 4, 1841 The presidency devolves on the vice-pre- sident, John Tyler, who is sworn into office next day . . . . April 5, 1841 The case of Mac Leod is removed by habeas corpus to the supreme court at New York .... May 0, 1841 A party of British volunteers cross the frontier from Canada and carry oft colonel Grogan . . . . Sept. 9, 1841 Resignation of all the United States' ministers, with the exception of Mr. Webster Sept. 11, 1841 President's proclamation against lawless attempts of American citizens to invade British possessions, and to suppress secret lodges, clubs, and associations Sept. 25, 1841 Trial of Mac Leod commences at Utica, supreme court . . . . Oct. 4, 1841 Grog-an is given up to the American go- vernment .... Oct. 4, 1841 Acquittal of Mac Leod after a trial of eight days .... Oct. 12, 1S41 Colossal statue of Washington placed in the capitol at Washington . Dec. 1, 1841 Affair of the Creole, which leads to a dis- pute vsfith England . . . Dec. 1841 [This vessel, an American, was on her voyage to New Orleans with a cargo of slaves ; they mutinied, murdered the owner, wounded the captain, and com- pelled the crew to take the ship to Nassau, New Providence, where the governor, considering them as passen- gers, allowed them, against the protest of the American consul, to go at liberty.] Announcement of lord Ashburton's mis- sion to the United States . Jan. 1, 1842 Arrest of Hogan, implicated in the Caro- line affair Feb. 2, 1842 The Warspite, with lord Ashburton on board, arrives at New Tork, April 1, 1842 Wasliington treaty, defining the bounda- ries between the United States and the British Ametican possessions, and for suppressing tlie slave trade, and giving up fugitive criminals ; signed at Wash- ington, by lord Ashburton and Mr. Webster Aug. 9, 1842 The tariff bill is passed . . Aug. 10, 1842 Lord Ashburton leaves the UnitedStates, Sept. 5 ; arrives in England, Sept. 23, 1842 Death of Dr. Channing . . Oct. 2, 1842 War declared against the United States by Mexico .... June 4, 1845 [Several actions are fought between the belligerents, adverse to Mexico.] Besolution of the senate and house of representatives for terminating the joint occupancy of Oregon April 20, 1846 Annexation of New Mexico to the United States, after a protracted war Aug. 23, 1846 Treaty fixing the north-west boundary of the U.S. at the 49th parallel of latitude, and giving the British possession of Vancouver's Island, the free navigation of the Columbia river, &c., signed, June 12, 1846 Battle of Bueno Vista . . Feb. 22, 1847 The Mexicans defeatedby general Taylor at Bueno Vista . . . Feb. 23, 1S47 Vera Cruz taken by storm, the Mexicans everywhere worsted. Great battle of Sierra Gorda; the Mexicans signally defeated .... April IS, l.'-47 Gen. Scott defeats the Mexicans, taking 6000 prisoners . . . April 18, 1847 Treaty between Mexico and the United States ratified . . . May 19, 1848 Park theatre destroyed by fire Dec. 16, 1848 Riot at the theatre N ew Y ork, occasioned by the dispute between Mr. Forrest and Mr. Macready . . . May 10, 1849 Proclamation of the president against the marauding expedition to Cuba," Aug. 11, 1849 The French ambassador dismissed from Washington .... Sept. 14, 1849 Death of Mr. Calhoun . March 31, 1850 Destructive fire in Philadelphia, July 9, 1830 Bill to admit California a member of the states passes the senate . Aug. 15, 1850 President Fillmore issues a second pi-o- olamatiou against the promoters of a second expedition to Cuba, and the ship Cieoputra, freighted with military stores destined for that island is seized , April 25, 1861 Census of the United States taken ; the population ascertained to amount to 2.i,347,884, in the whole union, June 15, 1851 Death of Henry Clay, the American minister, aged 75 . . June 29, 1851 Failure of the second expedition against Cuba by Lopez and his followers ; they are all defeated and taken ; 51 are shot by the Cuban authorities, Lopez is garrotted, and the rest are sent prisoners to Spam, where, after some negotiation, they are mercifully set at liberty. See Cuha . Aug. — Sept. 1851 Death of Cooper, the American novelist, Sept. 17, 1851 The president issues a proclamation againstthe sympathisers with the revo- lutionarymovemeutin Mexico Oct. 22, 1851 Part of the capitol of Washington and the whole of the library of the United States' congress destroyed by fire Dec. 24, 1851 M. Kossuth, the Hungarian chief, arrives at Washington, on the invita- tion of the United States' legislature Dec. 30, 1851 Publication of "Uncle Tom's Cabin," by Mrs. Stowe 1852 The dispute with England relating to the Fisheries occurs about this time. Mr. Webster's note upon the subject July 14, 1852 Lone Star Society. See Lone Star Aug. 1852 The United States' ship. Crescent City, boarded at Havaunah, and not allowed to land her mails or passengers Oct. 3, 1852 Death of Daniel Webster, the most eminent statesman of the Union, in his 70th year .... Oct. 24, 1852 «>* * Thl^ expedition, notwithstanding, under a Spanish adventurer named Lopez, landed 600 men at Cuba. After a short but obstinate struggle they took the town of Cardenas. These buccaneers shortly afterwards had a land engagement with some Spanish soldiers marched against them, in which many of them were killed or taken prisoners ; the others then embarked with Lopez in the Creole steamer, and thus escaped from a Spanish war steamer, the Pizarro, May 1850. The second Expedition of liopez, in Aug. 1851, was however, fatal to him and his followers, as above related. UNI 649 UNI UNITED STATES of AMERICA, continued. Address to the women of America on slavery, adopted by the duchess of Sutherland and other ladles (signed afterwards by 570,000 Englishwomen) Nov. 26, 1852 Affair of Koszta at Smyrna (see Koszta) June 21, 1853 Crj'stal palace opens at New York July 14, 1853 Duel between M. Sonld (American min- ister at Madrid; and M. Turgot Dee. IS, 1853 Great fire at New York — Great Re- public clipper destroyed . Dec. 26, 1853 Astor library, New York, opened for the public .... Jan. 9, 1854 Wm. Walker proclaims republic of Souora divided into two states — Sonora and Lower California . . Jan. 18, 1854 American steamer Blacl: Warrior seized at Cuba .... Feb. 28, 1854 [After prolonged negotiations, the Spanish government remitted the fine, but considered the seizure legal] April, 1851 Commercial treaty concluded between Japan and United States by Commo- dore Ferry (sent there for the purpose) March 23, 1854 Captain Hollins, in American sloop Cjiane, bombards San Juan de Nica- ragua .... July 13, 1854 Reciprocity treaty between Great Britaiu and United States (respecting New- foundland fishery, international trade, &c.) ratified . . . Aug. 2, 1854 Negotiation for the annexation of the Sandwich Islands . . . Oct. 1854 PRESIDENTS OP THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 1789. 1793. 1797. 1801. 1805. 1809. 1813. 1817. 1821. 1025. 1829. 1833. General George Washington, first presi- dent. Elected April 6. General Wash ugton again. March 4. John Adams, jiarch 4. Thomas Jefferson. March 4. Mr. Jefferson. Re-eketed March 4. James Maddison. March 4. Mr. Maddison. Re-elected March 4. James Monroe. March 4. Mr. Monroe. Re-elected March 4. John Quincy Adams. March 4. General Jackson. March 4. General Jackson. Re-elected March 4. 1837. Martin Van Burcii. March 4. 1841. General Wm. Henry Harri.son. March 4 Died a mouth after, April 4. — John Tyler. April 4. 1845. James Knox Polk. March 4. 1849. General Zachary Taylor. March 4. Died July 9, 1850. 1850. Millard Fillmore. Sworn into office, next day, July 10. 1853. General Franklin Pierce. March 4. The present President of the United States of America. The government of the United States is a pure democracy. Each of the states has a separate and independent legislature for the administration of its local aifairs, but all are ruled in matters of imperial policy by two houses of lof;ishiture, the senate and the house of representatives, to wliich delegates are sent from the different members of the confederacy. The president is elected by the free voice of the people, on account of his superior fitness to discharge the duties of his high office. The Americans are truly a self-governed nation ; and exhibit the first example of a democracy which has succeeded in combining a vast amount of freedom with good order and subordination to the law. UNIVERSALISTS. Those who believe in the final salvation of all men. Sects of Universalists existed in various countries and ages. The learned and celebrated Dr. Tillotson appears from some of his sermons to have adopted the opinion of this universal salvation. — Johnson. Certain it is, about 1691, he entertained a design for forming a new book of homilies ; and a sermon which he preached before the queen (Mary) again.^t the absolute eternity of hell torments, involved this doctrine. UNIVERSITIES. They sprang from the convents of the regular clergy, and from the chapters of cathedrals in the Church of Rome. The most ancient universities in Europe are those of Oxford, Cambridge, Paris, Salamanca, and Bologna. In old Aberdeen was a monastery, in which youth were instructed in theology, the canon law, and the school philosophy, at least 200 years before the University and King's College were founded. The British universities were vesteil with the lands of ex- Roman Catholics, and permittcl to send members to parliament, by James I. The following are the principal universities. For otlier particulars, see them severally. Bologna, Italy .... a.d. 423 Bniges, French Flanders . . . 1665 Caen, Normandy, 1452 ; revived . . 1S03 Cambridge, began 626 — according to others, in 915. (See Cambridge. ) Cambridge, New England, projected . 1630 Co'ogue, in Germany, re-founded . . 1389 Compostella. Spain 1.517 Coimbra, Portugal VA91 Copenhagen, 1497; enlarged . . . 1539 Cordova, Spain ycg Cracow, Poland, 700; enlarged . 1402 Dijon, Franco 1722 Aberdeen founded . A.D. 1494 Abo, Finland . . 1640 Aix, 1409; re-e.'itablished . 1603 Alba Julia, Transylvania . . . 1629 Allot', Franconia . LOSl Andrew's, St. Scotland . . 1411 Angers, chiefly law . . 139S Aujou, 1349 ; enlarged . . 1364 Avignon, France . 1388 Uanibcrg .... . . 1585 Basle, Switzerland . . 1458 Berlin . . 1812 Besanijon, Burgundy . 1564 UNI 650 UKA UNIVERSITIES, continued. Paderboi-ii A.D. 1592 Padua, Italy 1179 Paleiiza, 1209 ; removed to Salamanca . 1249 Paris, 792; renovated 11 00 Parma 1599 Pavia, 791 ; enlarged 1361 Perpignau 1349 Perugia, Italy 1307 Petersburg, St. 1747; again . . . 1802 Piaa, 1339; enlarged 1652 Poictiers 1430 Prague 1348 Rhelma, 1145 ; enlarged .... 1560 Rome, Sapitnta 1303 Rostock, Mecklenburg .... 1419 Salamanca 1240 Salerno 1233 Salzburg 1623 Saragossa, Arragon 1474 Seville 1531 Sienna 1387 Siguenza, Spain 1517 Sorbonne, France 1253 Strasburg 1538 Toledo, Spain 1518 Treves, Germany 1473 Tubingen, Wirtemberg .... 1477 Turin 1405 Upsal, Sweden 1477 Utrecht, Holland 1636 Valence, Dauphin^ 1475 Valencia in the thirteenth century. Valladolid 1346 Venice 1592 Vienna 1236 Wirtemberg 1502 Wittenberg 1502 Wurtzburg 1403 . 886 UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, Londox. See London University College. UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, Oxford. The foundation of this college continues to be erroneously ascribed to Alfred ; but it was founded in 1249, by William, archdeacon of Durham, by whom 300 marks per annum were left to the chancellor and univer- sity of Oxford, to purchase rents for the support of ten, twelve, or more masters, at the time the highest academical title, and the first purchase was made in 1253. The library, which contains a most valuable collection of MSS. was completed in 1660. UNIVERSITY, LONDON, Somerset House. Instituted by charter granted Nov. 28, 1836; but a second charter was bestowed Dec. 5, 1837, which revoked the former, and several of its details were modified. Its objects are, the advancement of religion, the promotion of knowledge, and giving encouragement for a regular course of education, by conferring academical degrees. The senate consists of a chancellor, a vice-chancellor, and thirty-six fellows ; and examiners grant the several degrees in arts, law, medicine, &c. When the number of fellows shall be reduced below twenty- five, the members of the senate may elect twelve more to complete thirty-six : the queen is visitor. UNKNOWN TONGUE. Dillingeu, Swabia . A.D. 1565 Dole, Burgundy .... . . 1426 Douay, French Flanders . . 1502 Dresden, Saxony. . . 1694 Dublin. (See Trinity College) . 1591 Edinburgh, founded by James VI. . . 15S2 Erfurt, Thuringia; enlarged . . l:;90 Evora, Portugal .... . . 1533 Florence, Italv, enlarged . 1438 Frankfort-on-the-Oder . . 1506 Fribourg, Germany . 1460 Geneva .... . . 1365 Glasgow . 1450 Gottingen . . 1734 Granada, Spain . 1537 Gripswald . . 1.547 Groningen, Fricsland . 1614 Halle, Saxony .... . . 1694 Heidelberg .... . 1346 Ingoldstadt, Bavaria . . 1573 Jena, or Sala, Thuringia . . 1548 Kiel, Holstein .... . . 1665 King's College, London (which see) . 1829 Konigsberg, Prussia . . . 1544 Leipsic, Saxony . 1409 Leyden, Holland . . 1575 Lima, in Peru .... . 1614 Lisbon, 1290 ; removed to Coimbra . . 1391 London University {which see) . . 1826 Louvame, Flanders, 926 ; enlarged . . 1427 Lyons, France .... . 830 Mechlin, Flanders . . 1440 Mentz . 1482 Montpelier . . 1196 Moscow, 1754 ; again . 1802 Munster . . 1491 Naples . 1216 Orleans, France .... . . 1312 Oxford (see Oxford) . . 886 A disturbance in the rev. Mr. Irving's chapel, in London, occasioned by a Miss Hall interrupting a discourse on prophecy, by holding forth in what was denominated the " Unknown Tongue." She was removed to the vestry. On the same evening, a Mr. Taplin rose, and commenced, with the permission of Mr. Irving, a violent harangue in the same unknown language. A scene of most alarming confusion ensued, the whole congregation rising from their seats in affright, and the females screaming, while Mr. Irving listened with the most profound atten- tion to the ravings of the inspired teacher, Oct. 16, 1831. From tiiis period much of the same mummery, followed by a ti-anslation into English rhapsody, was played off; and large crowds assembled, not on Sundays only, but as early as six o'clock on the mornings of week-days also. — Ann. Register. See Irvingites. URANUS. This planet, with its satellites, was discovered by Herschel, by whom it was called the Georgian Planet, in honour of his majesty George III. The name of Herschel is also given to it, in compliment to its illustrious discoverer, by the URI 651 VAC astronomers of Great Britain; but by foreigners it is usually called Uranus. It is about twice as distant from the sun as the planet Saturn ; and was discovered on March 13, 1781. See Planets. URIM AND THUMMIM. Light and Perfection. Much dispute has existed among the learned as to what this ceremony was among the ancient Jews ; but no certainty has been hitherto arrived at. It is conjectured to have been some means of inducing an answer from God upon extraordiuary occurrences. The high priest was the officiating minister, and whenever the ceremony was performed, he dressed in all his richest pontificals, and wore the most costly ornaments. It was never used for a private person or occasion, but only for the king, the president of the sanhedrim, the general of the army, &c. and alwaj's upon something relating to the common welfare of the church or state. — Ashe, and Hist, of the Ancient Jews. URSULINE NUNS. A sisterhood in church history, being an order founded originally by St. Angela, of Brescia ; and so called from St. Ursula, to whom they were dedi- cated. — Ashe. They governed themselves by the Augustine rules. — Monast. Hist. Several communities of Ursuline nuns have existed in England; and some com- munities of them exist in Ireland. USHANT, NAVAL BATTLE of. Between the British and French fleets, when, after an indecisive action of three hours, the latter, under cover of the night, withdrew in a deceptive manner to the harbour of Brest. The brave admiral Keppel commanded the English fleet; the count d'Orvilliers the French. The failure of a complete victory was by many attributed to sir Hugh Palliser's non-compliance with the admiral's signals. This gentleman, who was vice-admiral of the blue, preferred articles of accusation against his commander, who was in consequence tried by a court-martial, but acquitted in the most honourable manner, and the charge against him declared by the court to be " malicious and ill-founded," July 27, 1778. — Lord Howe signally defeated the French fleet, taking six ships of the line, and sinking one of large force, and several othei's, 4th June, 1794. While the two fleets were ongaijed in this action, a large fleet of merchantmen, on the safety of which the French nation depended for its means of prosecuting the war, got safely into Brest harbour, which gave occasion to the enemy to claim the laurels of the day, notwithstanding their loss in ships, and in killed and wounded, which was very gi'eat. USURY. Forbidden by parliament, 1341. Two shillings per week were given for the loan of twenty, in 1260. This was at the rate of 43^ 6s. 8f^. per annum for 100^. which was restrained by an act, 1275, against the Jews. Until the fifteenth century, no Christians were allowed to receive interest of money, and Jews were the only usurers, and, therefore, often banished and persecuted (see Jews). By the 37th of Hen. VIII. the rate of interest was fixed at 10 per cent. 1545. This statute was repealed by Edward VI. but re-enacted 13th Eliz. 1570. Reduced to 8 per cent. 21 James I. 1623, when the word interest was first used for the word usury. Lowered during the commonwealth to 6 per cent. 1650. This rate continued by statute of Charles H, 1660. Reduced to 5 per cent. 13 Anne, 1714. The law did not apply to bills having only 60 days to run. — All these acts were repealed by 17 & 18 Vict. c. 90, passed Aug. 10, 1854. See Interest. UTRECHT, TREA.TY of, &c. The Union of the Seven United Provinces began here (see United Provinces), a.d. 1579. The celebrated treaty of Utrecht, which termi- nated the wars of queen Anne, was signed by the ministers of Great Britain and France, as well as of all the other allies, except the ministers of tlie empire. The most important stipulations of tliis treaty were the security of the Protestant succes- sion in England, the disuniting .the French and Spanish crowns, the destruction of Dunkirk, tlie enlargement of the British colonies and plantations in America, and a full satisfaction for the claims of the allies, April 11, 1713. Utrecht surrendered to the Prussians, May 9, 1787 ; and was possessed by the French, Jan. 18, 1795. V. VACCINATION, Variola vaccina, discovered by Dr. Jenner. He made the first experi- ment in vaccination, by transferring the pus from the pustule of a milkmaid, who had caught the cow-pox from the cows, to a healthy child, in May 1796. Dr. Jenner subsequently published the result to the world, and vaccination became general in VAG 652 VAL 1799, having been introduced Jan. 21, in that year. The genuine cow-pox appears in the form of vesicles on the teats of the cow. Dr. Jenner received 10,000/. from parliament for the discovery, June 2, 1802 ; and the first national institution for the promotion of vaccination, called the Koyal Jennerian Institution, was founded Jan. 19, 1803. The emperor Napoleon valued this service of Dr. Jenner to mankind so highly, that he liberated Dr. Wickham, when a prisoner of war, at Jenner's request, and subsequently whole families of English, making it a point to refuse him nothing that he asked. Vaccination was practised throughout all Europe previously to 1816. The important Vaccination Act, 3 & 4 Vict, passed July 23, 1840. Vaccination was made compulsory by 16 & 17 Vict. c. 100, passed Aug. 20, 1853. See Inoculaiiun ; Small-pox, &c. VAGRANTS. After being whipped, a vagrant was to take an oath to return to the place where he was born, or had last dwelt for three years, 22 Hen. VIII. 1530. A vagrant a second time convicted, to lose the upper part of the gristle of his right ear, 27 Hen. VIII. 1535 ; and a third time convicted, death. By 1 Edw. III. a vagabond to be marked with a V, and be a slave for two years. Vagrants were punished by whipping, gaoling, boring the ears, and death for a second offence, 14 Eliz. 1571. The milder statutes were those of 17 Geo. II.; 32, 35, & 59 Geo. III. The laws against vagrancy are still very severe in England, and operate unequally as respects the character of the ofiFeuder. VALENCAY, TREATY of. Entered into between Napoleon of France.and Ferdinand VII. of Spain, whereby the latter was put in full possession of the kingdom of Spain, on his agreeing to maintain its integrity. This celebrated treaty was signed Dec. 8, 1813. VALENCIA, Spain. The Valentia Edetanorum of the Romans. Its university was founded, it is said, in the 13th century, and was revived in 1470. Valencia was taken by the earl of Peterborough in 1705, but was soon lost again, for it was obliged to submit to the Bourbous after the unfortunate battle of Almanza, in 1707. It resisted the attempts made on it by marshal Mousey, but was taken from the Spaniards with a garrison of more than 16,000 men, and immense stores, by the Frencli under Suchet, Jan. 9, 1812. VALENCIENNES, SIEGE of. This city was besieged from May 23 to Aug. 13, when the French garrison surrendered to the allies under the duke of York, 1793. It was retaken, together with Cond^, by the P^'rench, on capitulation, the garrison and 1100 emigrants made prisoners, with immense stores, viz. — 200 pieces of cannon, one million pounds of gunpowder, eight millions of florins in specie, six millions of livres, 1000 head of cattle, and vast quantities of other provisions, Aug. 30, 1794. VALENTINE'S DAY. The practice of " choosing a valentine," as it is called, on this day, is too well known to need explanation. The origin of the custom has been much controverted ; it is indisputably of very ancient date. Valentine was a bishop of the Romish church, who suffered martyrdom under Claudius II. at Rome, a.D. 271. It is said that on this day the birds choose their mates ; whence, probably, came the custom of young people choosing Valentines or particular friends on the feast of St. Valentine. VALENTINIANS. This sect of enthusiasts were followers of the opinions of one Valentine, a priest, who, upon his being disappointed of a bishopric, forsook the Christian faith, and published that there were tliirty gods and goddesses, fifteen of each sex, which he called ^ones, or Ages. He taught in the second century, and published a gospel and psalms : to these his followers added several other errors, declaring there was no obligation to suffer martj^rdom ; some declared against baptism, and others practised it in a peculiar manner, and all indulged themselves in licentiousness. VALTELINE, Switzerland. Here took place a general and horrid massacre of the Protestants by the Roman Catholics, July 20, 1620. It began at Tirano, extended to all the towns of the district, and lasted three days, neither man, woman, nor child being spared in this religious slaughter, called in history the Massacre of Valteline. — A she. VALVASOR. The first name of dignity next beneath a peer, was anciently that of vidames, vicedomini, or valrasor. Valvasors are mentioned by our ancient lawyei's as yiri mac/nce dif/nitatis, and sir Edward Coke speaks highly of them. Yet the distinction is entirely out of use at present ; and our legal antiquaries are not agreed upon even the original or ancient office of valvasors. Now, therefore, the first personal dignity VAN 653 VAU after the nobility is a kniglit of the order of St. George or of the Garter, first instituted by Edward III. — Blackdone. VANCOUVER'S VOYAGE. Captain Vancouver served as a midshipman under captain Cook ; and a voyage of discovei'y, to ascertain tlie existence of any navigable com- munication betvveeu the North Pacific aud North Atlantic oceans being determined on, he was appointed to command it. He sailed in 1790, and returned Sept. 24, 179.5. He compiled an account of this voyage of survey of the North-west coast of America, and died in 1798. VANDALS. The Vandal nations began their ravages in Germany and Gaul, a.d. 406-4 14; their kingdom in Spain was founded in 411. They invaded aud conquered the Eoman territories in Africa, under Genseric, who took Carthage, Oct. 24, 439. They were driven out, and attacked in turn by the Saracen Moors. The Vandals overran a vast portion of Europe, and spread devastation wherever they appeared. VAN DIEMEN'S LAND. This country was discovered by Tasman in 1633. It was visited by Furneaux in 1773; by Captain Cook in 1777 ; and was deemed the south extremity of New Holland (now Australia) until 1799. A British settlement was established on the south-east part, within the mouth of the Derwcnt, and named Hobart Town, which is the seat of government, 1804. This island was made a convict colony of Gi-eat Britain, whither many of our remarkable transports have been sent. VARENNES. This town of France is celebrated by the arrest of Louis XVL Here he, his queen, sister, and two children were arrested in their flight from the Tuileries on the 21st June, and were taken on the 22nd, and conducted back to Paris, 1791. Drouet, the postmaster at an intermediate town, discovered the king. He imme- diately informed the muncipality, who despatched messengers to Varennes. Drouet went first, and seeing a waggou laden with furniture upon the bridge, overset it ; this obstructed the passage of the king and his suite, who were forthwith arrested. VARNA. A fortified town and seaport in Bulgaria, European Turkey. A great battle was fought near this place, Nov. 10, 1444, between the Turks under Amurath II. and the Hungarians under their king, Ladislaus, and John Hunuiades. The latter were defeated with great slaughter : the king was killed, and Hunniades made prisoner. The Christians had previously broken a recent truce. — The emperor Nicholas of Russia ai-rived before Varna, the head-quarters of his army, then besieging the place, Aug. 5, 1828. The Turkish garrison made a vigoi'ous attack on tlic besiegers, Aug. 7; and another on the 21st, but were repulsed. Varna surrendered, after a sanguinary conflict, to tlie Uussiau arms, Oct. 1, 1828. It was restored at the peace in 1829, its fortifications were dismantled, but have since been restored. — The allied armies disembarked at Varna, May 29, 1854, and remained there till they sailed for the Crimea, Sept. 3 following. While at Varna they suffered severely from cholera. VASSALAGE. See Feudal Laws and ViUanage. Vassalage was introduced by the Saxons, and its slavery increased under William I. Under the Norman princes there were vassal boors and free boors; those who were sold with the land, and those who were free to choose an employer. To this day the distinction prevails in some countries, and particularly in Russia, where the vassal boors are divided into classes ; as boors belonging to the sovereign ; mining boors, who are sold with the projierty ; aud pirivate boors, who belong to the nobility, and perform the labour on their estates. In England, a vassal did homage to a lord ou account of land, &c. held of him in fee. Vassalage was abolished in Himgary iu October, 1785 ; in Holsteiu, iu May, 1797 ; and iu Courland, in September, 1818. VATICAN ; " THUNDERS of the VATICAN." The macnificent palace of the pope at Rome, said to contain 7000 rooms. In this palace, the library, founded a.d. 1448, is so beautiful a fabric, that it is said it will admit of no improvement : and it is also the richest in the world, both in ]iriuted books and manuscripts. — The phrase " Thunders of the Vatican," w-;is fir>t tised by Voltiure, 1748. VAUXHALL BRIDGE. Originally projected bj'Mr. R. Dodd, but, in consequence of some disagreement, he was succeeded, first by Mr. Rennie, aud afterwards by Mr. Wallier. midcr whose direction tlio present elegant fabi'ic was constructed, at an expense of about 150,000^. wliich is to be defrayed by a toll. The first stone was laid May 9, liill, by prince Charles, the eldest son of the duke of Brunswick ; aud the bridge was completed aud opened in July 1816. It is of iron, of nine equil arches. VAUXHALL GARDENS, London. It is denominated from the manor of Vauxhall, or Faukeshall ; but the tradition that this house, or any otiier adjacent, was the property VEG 654 VEN of Guy Fawkes, is erroneous. The premises were, in 1615, the property of Jane Vaux, and the mansion house was then called Stockden's. From her it passed through various hands, till, in 1752, it became the property of Mr. Tyers. There is no certain account of the time when these premises were first opened for the enter- tainment of the public; but the Spring Gardens at Vauxhall are mentioned in the Spectator as a place of great resort. Some writers of accounts of London suppose 1730 to be the first year of the opening of Vauxhall gardens, which succeeded Ranelagh gardens. The greatest season of Vauxhall was in 1823, when 133,279 persons visited the gardens, and the receipts were 29,590^. The greatest number of persons in one night was Aug. 2, 1833, when 20,137 persons paid for admission. The number on the last night, Sept. 5, 1839, was 1089 persons. — Bankrupts' Reports. Vauxhall was sold by auction, Sept. 9, 1841, for 20,200Z. ; but the gardens are still opened every season. VEGETABLES. Our chief table-vegetables were broiight from Flanders in the reign of Henry VIII. about 1520 et seq. See Botany, Gardening, &c. VELLORE, India. Residence of the family of the late sultan of Mysore, strongly garrisoned by English troops. Revolt and massacre of the Sepijys, in which the family of the late Tippoo took an active part, July 10, 1806. The insurgents were subdued, and mostly put to the sword, by Colonel Gillespie : 800 Sepoys were killed before the mutiny was suppressed. See India. VELOCIPEDES. Vehicles of German construction. They first appeared in England in April 1818, and obtained the name from being impelled by the feet with great celerity, the mover of the vehicle sitting astride upon it as upon a rocking-horse. Though at first a very fashionable amusement, they seem to have fallen into disuse. VENEREAL DISEASE. Lues Venerea, Morbus Gallicus. This disease is said to have broken out in the French army, at the siege of Naples, in 1494 ; whence the French term it mal de Naples. In the Netherlands and England it obtained the appellation of mal de France ; though in the latter country it was known so early as the twelfth century. About the same period, too, at Florence, one of the Medici family died of it. Most writers suppose, that the followers of Columbvis brought the disorder with them from the new to the old world, 1493 : others maintain that it prevailed among the Jews, Greeks, and Romans, and their descendants, long before the discovery of America. VENEZUELA. When the Spaniards landed here in 1499, they observed some huts built upon piles, in an Indian village named Cora, in order to raise them above the stag- nated water that covered the plain ; and this induced them to give it the name of Venezuela, or little Venice. This state declared in congressional assembly the sovereignty of its people, in July 1814. It separated from the federal union, and declared itself sole and independent in 1830. See Columbia. VENI, VIDI, VICI. — " I came, I saw, I conquered." This well-known sentence formed the whole of Csesar's despatch to the Roman senate when he vanquished Pharnaces, king of the Cimmerian Bosphorus, 47 B.C. This despatch, says Tacitus, is the shortest and most energetic upon record. See Zela, Battle of. VENICE. So called from the Venetii who inhabited its site, when it was made a kingdom by the Gauls, who conquered it about 356 B.C. Marcellus conquered it for the Roman republic, and slew the Gaulish king, 221 B.C. The islands on which the city is built began to be inhabited, a.d. 421, by Italians, who fled here as a place of safety from the Goths, and other barbarous nations, when they ravaged Italy. The first house was erected on the morass by Eutinopus, by whom the people of Padua were assisted in building the eighty houses which first formed the city. — Priestley. Venice was first governed by a doge (Anafesto Paululio), A.D. 697. The republic was not completely founded until 803. The cere- mony of the doges of Venice marrying the Adriatic was instituted by pope Alexander III. in 1173. Venice carried on a vast commerce until the discovery of America, and a passage to the East Indies by the Cape, gave it another direction, about 1500. By the treaty of Campo Formio, the territory to the north and west of the Adige were ceded to Austria, and the rest was annexed to what the Fi'ench then styled the Cisalpine Republic, 1797. This disposition was altered by the treaty of Presburg, and the whole country annexed to the kingdom of Italy, 1805. Venice returned under the power of Austria in 1814. The city was declared a free port, Jan. 24, 1830. VENTILATORS. Invented by the rev. Dr. Hales, and his account of them read to the Royal Society of London, May 1741. The ventilator for the use of the king's VEN 655 VER men-of-war was announced in London by Mr. Triewald, in November, same year. The marquess Chabanue's plan for wanning r.nd ventilating theatres and houses for audiences was applied to those of London in 1819. The systems of Dr. Reid and others followed. VENTRILOQUISM. Persons who had this art were by the Latins called Ven- triloqui, and by the Greeks, Engastrimythoi, i. e. people that speak out of their * bellies, or who have the art of throwing out the voice in an extraordinary manner. Exhibitoi's of this kind have appeared in England in various ages, but some of extraoi-dinary capabilities in their art exhibited in the last century. Mr. Thomas King * is said to have been the first man whose experimental phiioso[)hy, shown in this line, excited great wonder, about 1716. One of the most accomplished professors of ventriloquism that ever appeared in France or England, was M. Alexandre, about 1822. VENUS, THE PLANET. This planet's transit over the sun, it was ascertained by Horrox, in 1633, would take place Nov. 2i, 1639. He was the first who predicted, or rather calculated, this passage, from which he deduced many useful observations. Maskelyne was sent to St. Helena to observe her transit, in Jan. 1761. Capt. Cook made his first voyage in the Endeavour, to Otaheite, to observe a transit of Venus, in 1769. See note to article Coolx's Voyages. The diurnal rotation of Venus was dis- covered by Cassini in 1712. This planet will not be again so brilliant as in 1769 to our globe until 1874, VERNEUIL, BATTLE of. Fought Aug. 17, 1424, between the Burgundians and English under the regent duke of Bedford, and the French, assisted by the Scots, com- manded by the count de Narbonne, the earls of Douglas and Bnchan, &,c. The French at first were successful, but some Lombard auxiliaries, who had taken the English camp, commenced pillaging, and left the field, as if the day were over. Two thousand English archers came then fresh to the attack, and the French and Scots, in spite of their utmost valour, were totally defeated, and left their leaders dead on the field. VERSAILLES, PALACE of. In the reign of Louis XIII. Versailles was only a small village, in a forest thirty miles in circuit ; and here this prince built a himting-seat in 1630. Louis XIV. in 1687 enlarged it into a magnificent palace, which was finished in 1708, and was the usual residence of the kings of France till 1789, when Louis XVI. and his family were removed from it to Paris. It was after- wards the residence of Louis-Pliilipi)e, and is still a royal palace. VERSAILLES, PEACE of. The definitive treaty of peace between Great Britain and British North America, signed at Paris ; when the latter power was admitted to be a sovereign and independent state. On the same day the definitive treaty was signed at Versailles between Great Britain, France, and Spain, Sept. 3, 1783. In pursuance of the treaty of Versailles, Pondicherry and Carical, with the former possessions in Bengal, were restored to France. Trincomalee at the same time was restored to the Dutch. VERSE. See Poetry. First known in Thrace. 1249 B.C. It is uncertain what species of poetry was first cultivated in Greece. Homer shone as the first epic, and Pindar was the prince of lyric poets. — Vossius. The father of pastoral poetry was Theo- critus, who floui'ished in the reign of Hiero, about 265 B.C. — Fabric. Bibl. Grcec. Eunius, one of the elder Roman poets, first produced satire, about 200 B.C. After the barbarous nations had conquered Rome, modern poetry or rhyme sprung from the Arabs or the Goths. Hilary, bishop of Poictiers, and St. Ambrose, were the first who composed hymns, in the middle of the fourth century. Poetry was introduced into England by Aldhelme, first bishop of Sherborn, about a.d. 700. The minstrels * Ho was called the famous Tom Kin^r. At the bcginninj? of the last ccntui-y lie first exhibited, and was attended by the whole fashionable world, for a succession of many nifrhts, to hear him " kill a calf." Tills performance was donein asci);iral:odiiart of the pl.aee of exhibition, into which the exhibitor retired alone ; and tlie imagination of the polite hearers was taxed to supply tlie calf and three butchers, besides a dog, who sometimes raised his voice, and was checked for his vuinecessary exertions. It appears, from traditional narrative, that the calf was heard to be dragged in, not without some efforts and convei-sation on the part of the butchers, and noisy resistance from the calf; they then conversed on the qualities of the animal, and ihe profits to bo expected from the veal ; and that .as they proceeded, .all the noises of knife and steel, of suspeniling the creature, and of the Lost faUil catastrophe, were heard in rajiid succession, to the never-failing satisfaction of the attendants, who, upon tlic rise of the cui-tain, saw that all these imaginary personages had vanished, and Tom King alone remained to claim the applause. It was by a supposed supernatural voice of this kind, from a ventriloquist, that the famous musical small- coal man, Thomas Britton, received a warning of his deatli, which so greatly affected liim that he did not survive the fright. VER 656 VES of Provence first introduced metrical tales or ballads. Sir Thomas Wyatt was tbe first wlio introduced Italian numbers into English versification. VERSE, BLANK. Blank verse and the heroic couplet, now used for grave or elevated themes, are both of comparatively modern date. Surrey translated part of Virgil's ^iieid into blank verse, which is the first composition of the kind, omitting tragedy, extant in the English language ; and the other measure was but little aff"ected till the reign of Charles II. The verse previously used in our grave compositions was the stanza of eight lines, the ottava rima, as adopted with the addition of one line by Spenser (in his Fairy Queen), who probably borrowed it from Ariosto and Tasso, the Italian language being at that time in high repute. Boccaccio first introduced it into Italy in his heroic poem La Teseide, having copied it from the old French chansons. — Metropolitan. Trissino is said to have been the first introducer of blank verse among the moderns, about 1508. — Yossius. The Grave, by Blair, is the finest specimen of blank verse in the English language, next to that of Milton. — Dr. Johnson. VESPERS, THE SICILIAN. Tlie French occupying the country were exterminated on Easter-day, without distinction of age or sex, at the sound of the first vesper-bell ; and hence that horid massacre is known in history by the name of the Sicilian Vespers ; March 30, 1282. See Sicilian Vespers. VESPERS, THE FATAL. In the house of the French ambassador at Blackfriars, in London, a Jesuit was preaching to upwards of three hundred persons in an upper room, the floor of which gave way with the weight, and the whole congregation was precipitated to the street, and the preacher and more than a hundred of his auditory, chiefly persons of rank, were killed. This catastrophe, which was known as the Fatal Vespers, occurred Oct. 26, 1623. — Stow's Chron. VESTA. Tlie planet Vesta (the ninth) was discovered by Dr. Olbers, of Bremen, on March 28, 1807. She appears like a star of the sixth magnitude. Vesta is considered to be about 225 millions of miles from the Sun, around which it revolves in 1325 days, or in three years, seven months and a half — moving at the rate of 44.000 miles in an hour. Some have estimated its diameter at 276 miles, and if so, it will contain 229,000 square miles on its surface, but it is probable, from a variety of circumstances, that it is considerably larger in size than what is here stated. VESTALS. Priestesses of the goddess Vesta, who took care of the perpetual fire consecrated to her worship. This oflice was very ancient, as the mother of Romulus was one of the Vestals. iEneas is supposed to have first chosen the Vestals. Numa, in 710 B.C. first appointed four, to which number Tarquin added two. They were always chosen by the monarchs ; but after the expulsion of the Tarquins, the high- priest was intrusted with the care of them. As they were to be virgins, they were chosen young, from the age of six to ten ; and if there was not a sufficient number that presented themselves as candidates for the office, twenty virgins were selected, and they upon whom the lot fell were obliged to become priestesses. The vestal Minutia was buried alive for violating her virgm vow, 337 B.C. The vestal Sextilia was buried alive for incontinence, 274 B.C. ; and the vestal Cornelia Maximiliana on the same charge, a.d. 92. VESUVIUS, MOUNT. The dreadful eruption of Mount Vesuvius, when it emitted such a quantity of flame and smoke that the air was darkened, and the cities of Pompeii and Herculaveuvi were overwhelmed by the burning lava, A.D. 79. Moi-e than 250,000 persons perished by the destruction of those cities ; the sun's light was totally obscured for two days throughout Naples ; great quantities of ashes and sulphureous smoke were carried not only to Rome, but also beyond the Mediter- I'anean into Africa; birds were sufibcated in the air and fell dead upon the ground, and the fishes perished in the neighbouring waters, which were made hot and infected by it. This eruption proved fatal to Pliny, the naturalist. Herculaneum was dis- covered in 1737, and many curious articles have been dug from the ruins since that time ; but everything combustible had the marks of having been burned by fire. Numerous eruptions have occurred, causing great devastation and loss of life. In 1631 the town of Torre del Greco, with 4000 persons, and a great part of the sur- rounding country, were destroyed. One of the most dreadful eruptions ever known took place suddenly, Nov. 24, 1759. The violent burst in 1767 was the 34th from the time of Titus, when Pompeii was buried. One in 1794 was most destnictive : the lava flowed over 5000 acres of rich vineyards and cultivated lands, and the town of Torre del Greco was a second time burned ; the top of the mountain fell in, and the crater VIC .657 VIC is now nearly two miles in circumference. There have been several eruptions since, the latest, in May 1855, causing great destruction of property. VICE, The. An instrument of which Archytas of Tarentum, disciple of Pythagoras, is said to have been the inventor, along with the pulley and other articles, 420 B.C. VICE-CHANCELLOR of ENGLAND. An equity j udge, appointed by act of parliament, and who first took his scat in the court of chancery, May 5, 1813. A handsome new- court was erected about 1816, contiguous to Lincoln's-inn-hall ; but in term-time this judge sat at a court erected, in 1823, at Westminster-hall. Two additional judges, also styled vice-chancellors, with the addition of their surnames, were appointed under act 5 Vict. Oct. 1841. The office of vice-chancellor of EiKjland ceased in August 1850, and a third vice-chancellor was appointed under act 14 Vict. c. 4, April 2, 1851 ; and by the act of 14 & 15 Vict. c. 83, Aug. 7, same year, two equity judges, styled lords justices, were appointed. See Lords Justices naA Lord Chancellors. VICrOKIA Steam-Packet. Sailed from Hull, for St. Petersburg, on Nov. 1, 1852, and having encountered a dreadful gale of wind, in which she damaged her machinery and rigging, was obliged to return to Hull, where her injuries were repaired, and whence she again sailed on the 7th of same month. But she had scarcely put to sea when anotlier storm ai'ose, more violent than the first, whereby she was a second time severely crippled, and in that state, the tempest continuing to rage with unabated fury, she neared tiie Wingo Beacon, ofi' Gotteuburg, on the rocks round which she struck, and was instantly wrecked. Many of the crew and passengers were drowned ; the remainder with difficulty saved their lives, Nov. 8-9, 1852. She was a splendid ship, and her disastrous fate excited the deepest sorrow and sympathy in England, Gottenburg, and St. Petersburg. The storm in which this vessel was lost, was perhaps the most terrible of the many that made the winter of 1852-3 memorable. VICTORIA Dublin and Liverpool Steam-Packet. See Queen Victoria Steam-Packet. VICTORIA, OR PORT PHILLIP, in Australia, situated between New South Wales and South Australia, the most successful colony in that region. In 1798, Bass, in his whale-boat expedition, visited Western Port, one of its harbours; and, in 1802, Flinders sailed into Port Phillip bay. In 1804, colonel Collins landed with a party of convicts with the intention of founding a settlement at Port Phillip, but after- wards removed to Van Diemeu's Land. In 1824, Messrs. Hume and Ho veil, two stockowners from New South Wales, explored part of the country, but did not discover its great advantages. In 1834, Mr. Henty imported some sheep from Van Diemeu's Land; and, in May 1835, Mr. John Batman entered between the heads of Port Phillip and took up a ]iositiou, and purchased a large tract of land from "" the aborigines for a few gewgaws and blankets. He shortly after, with fifteen associates from Hobarton, took possession of 000,000 acres in the present Geelong country. In 1835, the Lauuceston Associates and Mr. John Pascoe Fawkcncr, ascended the Yarra-Yarra (or ever-flowing) river, and encamped on the site of Melbourne. The colony made rapid progress. In 1837, the colonists (450 in number) possessed 140,000 sheep, 2500 cattle, and 150 horses. In 1837, Sir R. Bourkc, governor of New South Wales, visited the colony, determined the sites of towns, and caused the land to be surveyed and re-sold, setting aside many contending claims. He appointed captain Lonsdale chief-magistrate. (See Melbourne.) In 1839, the pros- perity of the colony brought great numbers to it, and induced much speculation and consequent embarrassment and insolvency in 1841-2. In 1839, Mr. C. J. Latrobe was ajipoiuted lieutenant-governor imder sir G. Gipps, which office he still retains. In 1851 the province was declared independent of New South Wales. In the same year a reward of 200^. was offered for the discovery of gold in Victoria, whicli was soon after found near Melbourne, and was profitably worked in August. In Oct. 7000 persons were at Ballarat, and in Nov. 10,000 round Mount Alexander. From Sept. 30 to Dec. 31, 1851, 30,311 ounces of gold were obtained from Ballarat ; and from Oct. 29 to Dec. 31, 94,524 ounces from Mount Alexandei- — total, 124,835 ounces. Immense immigration followed in 1852. See Melbourne. Population of the colony in 1836, 224; in 1841, 11,738; in 1846, 32,879 ; in 1851, 77,345; Dec, 31, 1852, about 200,000. VICTORIA. See llomj Kong. VICTORIA PARK, London. This park was originated by an act passed 4 & 5 Vict. c. 27, June 21, 1841, which enabled her majesty's commissioners of Woods and Forests to purchase certain lands for a royal park, with the sum of 72,000Z. raised by the same act, by the sale of York-house to the duke of Sutherland. The act U U VIC 658 VIE described the land to be so purchased, containing 290 acres, situate in the parishes of St. John Hackney, St. Matthew, Bethnal-green, and St. Mary Stratford-le-Bow, at the east end of London. The park was completed, and opened to the public in 1845. VICTORIA RAILWAY-BRIDGE, over the St. Lawrence, Montreal, now erecting. It will be tubular, like the Britannia. The length Avill be 10,284 feet, about fifty yards less than two English miles ; the height will be sixty feet, between the summer level of the liver and the under surface of the central tube. The estimated cost is 1,400,000^.; it is expected to be completed in 1860. VICTORY, MAN-OF-WAR, of 100 guns, the finest first-rate ship in the navy of England, was lost in a violent tempest near the race of Alderney, and its admiral, Balchen, and 100 gentlemen's sons, and the whole crew, consisting of 1000 men, perished, Oct. 8, 1744. The flag-ship of the immortal Nelson at the battle of Trafalgar was also called the Victoi-y, and is kept in fine preservation at Portsmouth, where it is the flag-ship in oi-dinary, and is visited daily by numbers of persons anxious to see the spot where the deathless hero fell, Oct. 21, 1805. VICTUALLERS, and LICENSED VICTUALLERS. The trade of victualler in England is traced to very early times, but under this particular name no date can be assigned to it ; it was early under the regulation of statutes. The Vintners' Company of London was founded 1437 ; their hall was rebuilt in 1823. The Licensed Victuallers' School was established in 1803 ; and the Licensed Victuallers' Asylum, Feb. 22, 1S27. It was enacted that none shall sell less than one full quart of the best beer or ale for Id!, and two quarts of the smaller sort for \d. James I. 1603. The number of Licensed Victuallers was, iul850, viz. : England, 59,335 ; Scotland, 15,081 ; Ireland, 14,080 ; total, 88,496. Of persons licensed to sell beer (England only) to be drunk on the premises, 34,800 ; not to be drunk on the premises, 3270. — Official Returns. See Publicans, Porter, Beer, &c. — Public-houses were allowed to be open on Sundays from the hour of half-past twelve till half-past two in the day time, and from six till ten in the evening by 11 & 12 Vict. c. 49, 1848 ; and 17 & 18 Vict. c. 7, 1854. In 1855 a committee was appointed to examine into the operation of these acts, and the above time prescribed by them was enlarged by an act passed in accordance with the report of the committee. VICTUALLING OFFICE, London. The business of this office is to manage the victualling of the royal navy, and its first institution was in December, 1663. Oi'iginally the number of commissioners was five, afterwards seven, and then reduced to six. This office has undergone various modifications ; its various departments on Tower-hill, St. Catherine's, and Rotherhithe were removed to Deptford in Aug. 1785, and the office to Somerset-house, 1783. VIENNA. The former capital of the German empire, and from 1806 the capital of the Austrian dominions only. Vienna was made an imperial city in 1136, and was walled and enlarged with the ransom paid for Richard I. of England, 40,000^. in 1194. Besieged by the Turks under Solyman the Magnificent, with an army of 300,000 men ; but he was forced to raise the siege with the loss of 70,000 of his best troops, 1529. Again besieged in 1683, when the siege was raised by John Sobieski, king of Poland, wlio totally defeated the Turkish army of 100,000, which had cannonaded the city from July 24 to the beginning of November. Vienna was taken by the French, under prince Murat, Nov. 14, 1805; and evacuated Jan. 12 following. They again captured it. May 13, 1809 ; but restored it once more on the conclusion of peace between the two countries, Oct. 14, same year. Conference of the ministers of the allies and France, Sept. 28, 1814. Congi-ess of sovereigns, Oct. 2, 1814. See next articles. In the Hungarian war of 1848-9, in an insurrection here, count Latour, minister of war, was assassinated ; Vienna was in the hands of the insurgents, and the emperor fled, Oct. 6, 1848. The imperialists under prince Windischgratz, amounting to 75,000 men, commenced, Oct. 28 following, an attack on the city, which continued until Nov. 1, when they recovered possession of it, totally defeating the Hungarian army. VIENNA, TREATY of, with Spain. The celebrated treaty signed between the emperor of Germany and the kiug of Spain, by which they confirmed to each other such parts of the Spanish dominions as they were respectively possessed of, and by a private treaty the emperor engaged to employ a force to procure the restoration of Gibraltar to Spain, and to use means for placing the Pretender on the throne of Great Britain. Spain guaranteed the Pragmatic Sanction, April 30, 1725. VIENNA, TREATY of ALLIANCE, between the emperor of Germany, Charies VI., George II. king of Great Britain, and the States of Holland, by which the Pragmatic VIE 659 VIM Sanction was guaranteed, and the disputes as to the Spanish succession terminated (Spain acceded to the treaty on the 22nd of July) ; signed March 16, 1731. VIENNA, TREATY of, with France. A definitive treaty of peace between the emperor Charles VI. of Germany, and the king of France, Louis XV. by which the latter power agreed to guarantee the Pragmatic Sanction, and Lorraine was ceded to France ; signed Nov. 18, 1738. See Pragmatic Sanction. VIENNA, PEACE of, between Napoleon I. of France and Francis (II. of Germany) I. of Austria. By this treaty Austria ceded to France the Tyrol, Dalmatia, and other territories, which were shortly afterwards declared to bo united to France under the title of the Illyrian Provinces, and engaged to adhere to the prohibitoiy system adopted towards England by France and Russia, Oct. 14, 1809. VIENNA, LATER TREATIES of. The treaty of Vienna between Great Britain, Austria, Russia, and Prussia, confirming the principles on which they had acted by the treaty of Chaumont, March 1, 1814 ; signed March 23, 1815. The treaty of Vienna between the king of the Low Countries on the one part, and Great Britain, Russia, Austria, and Prussia, on the other, agi-eeiug to the enlargement of the Dutch territories, and vesting the sovereignty in the house of Orange, May 31, 1815. The treaty of Vienna : Denmark cedes Swedish Pomerania and Rugon to Prussia, in exchange for Lauenburg, June 4, 1815. The federative constitution of Germany signed at Vienna, June 8, 1815. Commercial treaty for 12 years between Austria and Prussia, signed at Vienna, Feb. 19, 1853. VIENNA, CONFERENCES at. After the Russians had passed the Pruth, in July 1853, a conference of the four great powers, England, France, Austria, and Prussia, was held at Vienna July 24, when a note was agreed on and transmitted for acceptance to St. Petersburg and Constantinople, July 31. This note was accepted by the czar, Aug. 10, but the sultan required modifications which were rejected by Russia, Sept. 7. On Dec. 5, the four powers transmitted a collective note to the Porte deploring the war and requesting to know on what terms the sultan would treat for peace. The sultan replied in a note, dated Dec. 31, containing four points: 1. The promptest possible evacuation of the principalities ; 2. Revision of the treaties; 3. Maintenance of religious privileges to the communities of all confessions ; 4. A definitive settlement of the convention respecting the holy places. These points were approved by the four powers, Jan. 15, 1854, and the conferences closed on Jan. 16 following. On April 9, 1854, a treaty was signed at Vienna by the representatives of England, France, Austria, and Prussia, for the maintenance of Turkey, evacuation of the jirin- cipalities, &c. — A new conference was proposed in Jan. 1855, which met in March, con- sisting of plenipotentiaries from Great Britain (lord John Russell), France (M. Drouin de I'Huys), Austria (Count Buol), Turkey (Arif Effendi), and Russia (Count Gortscha- koff ). Two points, the protectoi-ate of the principalities, and the free navigation of the Danube, were agreed to ; but the proposals of the powers as to the reduction of the Russian power in the Black Sea were rejected by the czar, and the conference was again closed June 5, 1855. The English and French envoys' assent to the Austrian propositions was not approved of by their respective governments, and they both resigned their official positions. VIGO, Spain. Sir Gcoi-ge Rooke, with the combined English and Dutch fleets, attacked the French fleet and the Spanish galleons in the port of Vigo, when several men-of-war and galleons were taken, and manj' destroye^l, and abundance of plate and other valuable effects fell into the hands of the conquerors, Oct. 12, 1702. Vigo was taken by lord Cobham in 1719, but relinquished after raising contributions. It was taken by the British, JLarch 27, 1809. VILLA FRANCA, BATTLE of, in PORTUGAL. Engagement here between the British cavalry, under sir Stapleton Cotton, and the French cavalry of marshal Soult, which ended in the defeat and flight of the latter, April 10, 1812. The next day the whole province of Estrcmadura was freed from the enemy. When Bonaparte heard of this battle he is said to have reproached Soult for the first time in his life. VILLAIN. The name of a vassal under our Norman princes, his hard labour being the tenure by which he lived upon the land. Of and pertaining to the vill or lordshijj. A villain was a servant during life, and was devisable as chattels in the feudal times. Queen Elizabeth gave the principal blow to this kind of severe service, by ordering her bondsmen of the western counties to be made free at easy rates, a.D. 1574. — Sluw's Ckron. VIMEIRA, BATTLE of. Between the British under sir Arthur Wellesley, and the u D 2 VIN 660 VIR whole of the French and Spanish forces in Portugal, under marshal Junot, duke of Abrautes, whom the British siu;ually defeated, Aug. 21, 1808. The enemy's force was 14,000 men, of whom 1600 were cavalry ; they attacked the English in the position of Vimeira early in the morning. The principal assault was upon the British centre and left, with a view, according to a favourite French expression in those times, of " driving the English into the sea," which was close in their rear. The attack was made with great bravery, but was as gallantly repulsed ; it was repeated by Kellerman at the head of the French reserve, which was also repulsed ; and the French, being charged with the baj^onet, withdrew on all points in confusion, leaving many prisoners, among them a general officer, and 14 cannon, with ammunition, &c., in the hands of the British. The loss of the French in killed and wounded was estimated at 1800; that of the British was 7-0. Only about one-half of the British force was actually engaged.* — Sir W. F. P. Napier. VINE. The vine was known to Noah. A colony of vine-dressers from Phocea, in Ionia, settled at Marseilles, and instructed the South Gauls in tillage, vine-dressing, and commerce, about 600 B.C. Some think the vines are aborigines of Languedoc, Provence, and Sicily, and that they grew spontaneously on the Mediterranean shores of Italy, France, ami Spain. The vine was carried into Champagne, and part of Germany, a.d. 279. The vine and sugar-cane were planted in Madeira in 1420. It was planted in England in 1552 ; and in the gardens of Hampton-court palace is an old and celebrated vine, said to surpass any known vine in Europe. See Grapes, and Wine. VINE DISEASE. In the spring of 1845, Mr. E. Tucker, of Margate, observed a fungus (since named Oidium Tuckeri) on grapes in the hothouses of Mr. Slater, of Margate. It is a whitish mildew, and totally destroys the fruit. The spores of this oidium were found in the vineries at Versailles in 1847. The disease soon reached the trelhsed vines, and in 1850, many lost all their produce. In 1852, it spread over France, Italy, Spain, Syria, and in Zante and Cephalonia attacked the currants, reducing the crop to one- twelfth of the usual amount. Many attempts have been made to arrest the progress of the disease by scientific botanists and practical gardeners, aided by government grants, but without effect hitherto. It is hoped that the calamity may abate like the potato disease. VINEGAR. Known nearly as early as wine. The ancients had several kinds of vinegar, which they used for drink. The Roman soldiers were accustomed to take it in their marches. The Bible represents Boaz, a rich citizen of Bethlehem, as providing vinegar for his reapers, into which they might dip their bread, and kindly inviting Ruth to share with them in their repast (b.c. 1312) : hence we may infer that the harvesters, at that period, partook of this liquid for their refreshment ; a custom still prevalent in Spain and Italy. It is conjectured that the vinegar which the Roman soldiers offered to Our Saviour at his crucifixion was that which they used for their own drinking. There was, however, a kind of potent vinegar, which was not proper for drinking till diluted. VINEGAR-HILL, BATTLE or, in Ireland. Between the British troops and the Irish insurgent forces, in the memorable rebellion of 1798. This was an obstinate conflict, in which much blood was shed on both sides, and the rebels suffered a severe defeat, though they claimed the victory from their having killed so many of the king's troops; fought June 21, in that year. — iSir R. Musgrave. VIOL AND VIOLIN. As the lyre of the Greeks was the harp of the moderns, so the viol and vielle of the middle ages became the modern violin. The viol was of various sizes formerlj', as it is at present, and was anciently very much in use for chamber airs and songs. That of three strings was introduced into Europe by the jugglers of the thirteenth century. The violin was invented towards the close of the same century. — Abbe Lerujlet. The fiddle, however, is mentioned as early as a.d. 1200, in the legendary life of St. Christopher. It was introduced into England, some say, by Charles II. VIRGIN, The. The Assumption of the Virgin is a festival in the Greek and Latin churches, in honour of the miraculous ascent of Mary into heaven, according to their belief, Aug. 15, a.d. 45. The Presentation of the Virgin is a feast celebrated Nov. 21, said to have been instituted among the Greeks in the eleventh century; its institution m the West is ascribed to Gregory XL 1372. A distinguished writer says : " The ,. , , For this victory, the British hero and the officers aud soldiers under his command, were imme- diately voted the thanks of parliament, the first of many similar honours that marked the brUliaut aud tnumphaut career of sir Arthur Wellesley, afterwards the illustrious duke of Wellington. VIR 601 VOL Indian incarnate god Chrishna, the Hindoos believe, had a virgin-mother of the royal race, and was sought to be destroyed in his infancy, about 900 years B.C. It appears that he passed his life in working miracles and preaching, and was so humble as to wash his friends' feet : at length dying, but rising from the dead, he ascended into heaven in the presence of a multitude. The Cingalese relate nearly the same things of their Budda."^(S'ir William Jones. VIRGIXIA, daughter of the centurion L. Virginius. Appius Claudius, the decemvir, became enamoured of her, and attempted to remove her from the place where she resided. She was claimed by one of his favourites as the daughter of a slave, and Appius, in the capacity and with the authority of judge, had pronounced the sentence, and delivered her into the liands of his friend, when Virginius, informed of his violent proceedings, arrived from the camp. The flxther demanded to see his daughter, and when this request was granted, he snatched a knife and plunged it into Virginia's breast, exclaiming, " This is all, my daughter, I can give thee to preserve tliee from the lust of a tyrant." No sooner was the blow given than Virguiius ran to the camp with the bloody knife in his hand. The soldiers were astonished and incensed, not against the murderer, but the tyrant, and they immediately marched to Rome. Appius was seized, but he destroyed himself in prison, and prevented the execution of the law. Spurius Oppius, another of tlie decemvii-s. who had not opposed the tyrant's views, killed hiuaself also ; and Marcus Claudius, the favourite of Appius, was put to death, and the decemviral power abolished, 449 B.C. VIRGINIA, America. Discovered by John Cabot, in 1497. It was taken possession of> and named by Raleigh, after the virgin-queen Elizabeth, July 13, l.'iSi. Attempts were made to settle it in 1585. Two colonies went out by patent in 1606, and others in 1610. In 1626, it reverted to the crown ; and a more permanent colony was esta- blished soon afterwards. This was the first British settlement in North America. See Colonies and United States. VISCOUNT. This was anciently the name of an office under an earl, Vice Comes, who being oftentimes required at court, was his deputy, to look after the affairs of the county; but in the reign of Henry VI. it became a degree of honour, and was made hei-editary. The first viscount in England created by patent, was John lord Beaumont, whom Henry created viscount Beaumont, giving him precedence above all barons, 1139, Feb. 1440. — Ashmole. Tliis title, however, is of older date in Ireland and France. John Barry, lord Barrj', was made viscount Buttevant, in Ireland, 9 Rich. 11. 1385. — Beatson. VISIER, GRAND. An officer of the Ottoman Porte, first appointed in 1370. Formerly this officer governed the whole empire immediately under the grand seignior; he is sometimes called the grand seigniors lieutenant, or vicar of the empire ; at his creation, the prince's seal is put into his hand, upon which is engraven the emperor's name, which he places in his bosom, and carries away with him. — Knolles. VISIGOTHS. Valens admitted these barbarians into the Roman territories upon the condition of their serving when wanted in the Roman armies ; and Theodosius the Great permitted them to form distinct corps commanded by their own officers ; an impolitic measure, which separated their interests from those of tlie state at large, and enabled them upon every occasion of real or supposed otfence to shake the empire to its centre. See Rome. They began their kingdom of Toulouse a.d. 414 ; and con- quered the Alains, and extended their rule into Spain, 417; they expelled the Romans from Spain in 4(.;.S ; and finally were themselves conquered by the Saracens under Mu^a, Sept. 3, 713, when their last king, Roderic, was defeated and slain in au obstinate engagement. VITTORIA, BATTLE of. One of the most brilliant victories recorded in the annals of En"-hind, obtained by the ilbistrious Wellington over the French army commanded by .Joseph Bonaparte, king of Spain, and marshal Jourdan. June "21, 1813. Tlie hostile armies were nearly equal, from 70,000 to 75.000 each. After a long and fearful battle, the French were driven, towards evening, through the town of Vittoria, and in their retreat were thrown into irretrievable confusion, being followed after dark by the allied Rritisli, Spanish, ami Portuguese. The British loss was twenty-two officers, 479 men killed, and 167 officers, and 2640 men wounded. Marshal Jourdan lost 151 pieces of cannon, 451 waggons of animmiitiou, all liis baggage, provisions, cattle, and treasure, with his baton as a marshal of France. Continuing the pursuit on the 25th, Wel- lington took Jourdan's only remaining gun. VOLCANOES. In different parts of the earth's surface there are above 200 volcanoes, VOL 662 VOY" which have been active in modern times. The eruptions of Mount Etna are recorded as early as 734 B.C. by authentic historians. See Etna. The first eruption of Vesuvius was in a.d. 79. See Vesuvim. The first eruption of Hecla is said to have occurred A.D. 1004. For an account of the awful eruption of this volcano in 1783, see Iceland. In Mexico, a plain was filled up into a mountain more than a thousand feet in height by the burning lava from a volcano, in 1759. A volcano in the isle of Ferro broke out Sept. 13, 1777, which threw out an immense quantity of red water, that dis- coloured the sea for several leagues. A new volcano appeared in one of the Azore islands. May 1, 1808. VOLTAIC PILE, OR BATTERY. Discovered in 1800 by Alessandro Volta, of Como, who was for thirty years professor of natural philosophy at Pavia, and who was made an Italian count and a senator by Napoleon Bonaparte, and was otherwise honoured for his many discoveries in galvanism or animal electricity, to which science he had particularly directed his attention. He died in 1826, aged 81. See article Electricity. VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS. Public contributions for the support of the British government against the policy and designs of France : they amounted to two millions and a half sterling in 1798. About 200,000Z. were transmitted to England from India in 1799. Sir Robert Peel, of Bury, among other contributors of equal amount, subscribed 10,000^. — Annual Register. See Patriotic Fund. VOLUNTEERS. This species of force armed in England, in apprehension of the threatened invasion of revolutionary France, 1794. Besides our large army, and 85,000 men voted for the sea, we subsidised 40,000 Germans, raised our militia to 100,000 men, and armed the citizens as volunteers. Between the years 1798 and 1804, when this force was of greatest amount, it numbered 410,000, of which 70,000 were Irish. The English volunteers were, according to official accounts, 341,600 on Jan. 1, 1804. See Naval Coast Volunteers. VOLUNTEERS, tee IRISH. The first regiment of Iri.sh volunteers was formed at Dublin, under command of the duke of Leinster, Oct. 12, 1779. They armed generally to the amount of 20,000 men, and received the unanimous thanks of the houses of lords and commons in Ireland, for their patriotism and spirit, for coming forward and defending their country. At the period when the force appeared, Irish aflfairs bore a serious aspect ; manufactures had decreased, and foreign trade had been hurt by a prohibition of the export of salted provisions and butter. No notice of the complaints of the people had been taken in the English parliament, when, owing to the alarm of an invasion, ministers allowed the nation to arm, and an immense force was soon raised. The Irish took this occasion to demand a free trade, and government saw there was no trifling with a coimtry with arms in its hands. The Irish parliament unanimously addressed the king for a free trade, and it was granted, 1779. VOSSEM, PEACE of. This was the celebrated treaty of peace entered into between the elector of Brandenburg and the king of France ; by this treaty the latter, Louis XIV. engaged not to assist the Dutch against the elector, which was the chief object of the treaty. It was signed June 16, 1673. VOUGLE, OR VOUILLE, BATTLE of. Fought with a vast army on each side, between Alaric IL king of the Visigoths, and Clovis, king of France, in the neighbour- hood of Poictiers, a.d. 507. By this battle, in which Alaric was overthrown and slain, Clovis immediately after subdued the whole country from the Loire to the Pyrenees, and his kingdom became firmly established. A peace followed between the Franks and the Visigoths, who had been settled above a hundred years in that part of Gaul, called Septimania. Clovis soon afterwards made Paris the capital of his kingdom. — Henault. VOYAGES. The first great voyage, or voyage properly so called, was by order of Necho, pharaoh of Egypt, when some Phoenician pilots sailed from Egypt down the Arabic Gulf, round what is now called the Cape of Good Hope, entered the Mediterranean by the Straits of Gibraltar, coasted along the north of Africa, and at length arrived in Egypt, after a navigation of about three years, 604 kg.— Blair ; Herodotus. The first voyage round the world was made by a ship, part of a Spanish squadron which had been under the command of Magellan (who was killed at the Philippine Islands in a skn-mish) in 1519-20. The era of voyages of discovery was the end of the eighteenth century. See Circumnavigators, and North- West Passage. WAD 663 WAG w. WADHAM COLLEGE, Oxford. Founded by Nicholas Wadham, esq. of Edge and Merrifield, in Somersetshii-e, and Dox-othy, his wife, in a.d. 1611-12. It was in this college, in the chambers of Dr. Wilkins, that the Royal Society frequently met prior to 1658 : their meetings were held in a chamber immediately over the gateway of the college. See Royal Society. WAGER OP BATTEL. The trial by combat anciently allowed by law, whereby the defendant in an appeal might fight with the appellant, and make proof thereby whether he was guilty or innocent of the crime charged against him. Repealed by statute 59 Geo. IIL 1819. For the remarkable case of Abraham Thornton, the murderer of Mary Ashford, which led to the repeal of this act, see Appeal. WAGES IN ENGLAND. The wages of sundry workmen were first fixed by act of parliament, 25 Edw. IIL 1350. Haymakers had but one penny a day. Master carpenters, masons, tylers, and other coverers of houses, had not more than 3(Z. per day (about 9ci of our money); and their servants, V^d. — Vincr's Statutes. By the 2:3rd Henry "VI. 1444, the wages of a baiUff of husbandry was 23s. id. per annum, and clothing of the price of 5*. with meat and drink; chief hind, carter, or shepherd, 20s. clothing, 4s.; common servant of husbandry, 15s. clothiujr, iOd.; woman-servant, 10s. clothing, 4s. By the 11th Hen. VIL 1495, there was a like rate of wages, only with a little advance : as, for instance, a free mason, master carpenter, rough mason, bricklayer, master tyler, plumber, glazier, carver, or joiner, was allowed from Easter to Michaelmas to take 6d. a day, without meat and drink ; or with meat and drink, 4d. ; from Michaelmas to Easter, to abate Id. A master having under him six men was allowed 1 d. a day extra. The following were the WAGES OF HARVEST-MEN IN ENGLAND AT DIFFERENT PERIODS : — Tear. .5. (I. Year. s. d. Year. f. d. In 1350 2)er diem. 1 In Kiss per diem. 8 In 1788 per diem. 1 4 III HtiO ditto 2 In 1716 ditto 9 In 1794 ditto 1 fi In 1508 ditto 4 In 1740 ditto 10 In ISOO ditto o In 1632 ditto 6 In 1760 ditto 1 In 1S50 ditto 3 WAGGONS, &c. Those of the description now going out of London from the carriers' inns were rare in the last century. Joseph Brasbridgc, writing in 1824, says : " I recollect the first large broad-wheeled waggon that was used in Oxfordshire, and a wondering crowd of spectators its vast size attracted, I believe at the time there was not a post- coach in England, except two-wheeled ones. Lamps to carriages are also a modern improvement. A shepherd, who was keeping sheep in the vicinity of a village in Oxfordshire, came running over to say, that a friglitful monster, with saucer-eyes, and making a great blowing noise, was coming towards the village. This monster turned out to be a post-chaise with lamps." Waggons, together with carts, vans, &c. not excepting those used in agriculture, were taxed in 1783. The carriers' waggons are now nearly altogether superseded by the railwaj\s. AVAGHORN'S NEW OVERLAND ROUTE to INDIA. Lieut. Waghorn, a most enter- prising naval officer, devoted a large portion of his valuable life to connect our possessions in India more nearly in point of time with the mother country. On Oct. 31, 1845, he arrived in London, by a new route, with the Bombay mail of the 1st of that month. His despatches reached Suez on the 19th, and Alexandria on the 20th, whence lie proceeded by steam-boat to a place twelve miles nearer London than Trieste. He hurried through Austria, Baden, Bavaria, Prussia, and Belgium, and reached London at half-past four on the morning of the fii-st-mentioned day. The authorities of the different countries through which he passed eagerly facilitated his movements. The ordinary express, via Mai-seilles, reached London, Nov. 2, following.* Ml". Waghorn subsequently addressed a letter to The Times newspaper, in which he stated that in a couple of years lie would bring the Bombay mail to London in 21 days. Death, however, put a period to his patriotic career, January 8, 1850. WAGRAM. BATTLE of. Between the Austrian and French armies, in which the latter army was completely victorious, and the former entirely overthrown. The slaughter on * The Overland Mail, which had left Bombay on the Istof December, 1845. aiTived early on the 30th in London, by way of Marseilles .and Paris. This speedy arrival was owing to the great exertions made by the French government to show that the route through France was the shortest and best. WAI CG4 WAL both sides was dreadful ; 20,000 Austriaus were taken by the French, and the defeated army reth-ed to Moravia, July 5, 1809. This battle led to an armistice, signed on the 12th; and on Oct. 24, to a treaty of peace, by which Austria ceded all her sea-coast to France, and the kingdoms of Saxony and Bavaria were enlarged at her expense. The emperor was obliged also to yield a part of his plunder of Poland in Gallicia to Russia. The emperor also acknowledged Joseph Bonaparte as king of Spain. WAITS. Those at Christmas are derived from those choirs of angels that attended the birth of Christ. In imitation of these, shepherds in ancient times used to usher in Christmas with music and carols : the paxtoralia, or rural music, performed by the Calabrian shepherds, on bag-pipes, are of this nature. WAKEFIELD, BATTLE of. Between Margaret, the queen of Henry VI. and the duke of York, in which the latter was slain, and 3000 Yorkists fell upon the field. The death of the duke, who aspired to the crown, seemed to fix the good fortune of Margaret ; but the earl of Warwick espoused the cause of the duke's son, the earl of March, afterwards Edward IV., and the civil war that was continued from that time devastated all England. This battle was fought December 31, 1460. WAKES. See Vigils. Every church at its consecration received the name of some particular saint ; this practice existed among the Eomans and Britons, and was continued among the Saxons. — W/iitaJcer. Women were hired among the ancient Romans to weep at funerals : they were called Carince. The Irish howl originated from this Roman outcry at the decease of their friends. They hoped thus to awaken the soul, which they supposed might lie inactive. WALBROOK CHURCH, London. Famous all over Europe, and justly reputed the masterpiece of sir Christopher Wren. It is more celebrated on the continent than the Cathedi-al of St. Paul's or Westminster Abbey. Perhaps Italy itself can produce no modern building that can vie with this in taste or proportion. There is not a beauty which the plan would admit of, that is not to be found in perfection. There was a church in this parish as early as 1135. A new church was erected in 1429. The first stone of the present church was laid in 1672 ; and the edifice, as it now stands, was completed in 1679. WALCHEREN EXPEDITIOX. The memorable and unfortunate expedition of the British to Walcheren in 1809 consisted of 35 ships of the line, and 200 smaller vessels, principally transports, and 40,000 land forces, the latter under the command of the earl of Chatham, and the fleet under sir Richard Strahan. For a long time the destination of this expedition remained secret ; but before July 28, 1809, when it set sail, the French journals had announced that Walcheren was the point of attack. Perhaps a more powerful and better appointed armament had never previously left the British poi'ts, or ever more completely disappointed public expectation. Flushing was invested in August, and a dreadful bombardment followed ; but no suggestion on the part of the naval commander, nor urgency on the part of the officers, could induce the earl to vigorous action, until the period of probable success was gone, and necessity obliged him to return with the troops that disease andanunhealthj' climate had spared. The place was completely evacuated, Dec. 23, 1809. The house of commons instituted an inquiry, and lord Chatham resigned his post of master-general of the ordnance, to prevent greater disgrace ; but the policy of ministers in planning the expedition was, nevertheless, approved. WALDENSES. The persecution of this sect in the beginning of the thirteenth century led to the establishment of the Holy OflSce or Inquisition. Pope Innocent III. iiad commissioned some monks to preach against the heresies of the Waldenses in Nar- bonue and Provence; but the Romish bishops were at first jealous of this mission, armed as it was with great power, and the feudal chiefs refused to obey the orders of the legates, A.D. 1203-4. One of the monks, the first inquisitor, Peter Chateauneuf, having been assassinated, the aspiring pontiff called on all the neighbouring powers to march into the heretical district. All obstinate heretics were placed at the dis- posal of Simon de Moutfort, commander of this crusade, and the whole race of the Waldenses and Albigenses were ordered to be pursued with fire and sword. Neither sex, age, nor condition was sjDared ; the country became a wilderness, and the towns heaps of smoking ruins. Such was the era of the Inquisition. Dominic de Guzman was constituted first inquisitor-general, 1208. "\i\ ALES. After the Roman emperor Honorius quitted Britain, Vortigern was elected king of South Britain, and he invited over the Saxons, to defend his country against WAL 665 WAL the Picts and Scots ; but the Saxons perfidiously sent for reinforcements, consisting of Saxons, Danes, sind Angles, by which they made themselves masters of South Britiiin, and most of the ancient Britons retired to Wales, and defended themselves against the Saxons, in its inaccessible mountains, about a.d. 447. In this state Wales remained uncouquered till Henry II. subdued South Wales in 1157; and in 1282 Edward I. entirely reduced the whole country, putting an end to its independ- ence by the death of Llewelyn, the last prince. The Welsh, however, were not entirely reconciled to this revolution, till the queen happening to be brought to bed of a son at Caernarvon in 1284, Edward with great policy styled him prince of Wales, which title the heir to the crown of Great Britain has borne almost ever since. Wales was united and incorporated with England by act of parliament, 27 Hen. VIII. 15ii5. See Britain. The supreme authority in Britannia Se- cunda is intrusted to Suetonius Pauli- uus A.D. 5S Conquests by .Julius Froutinus . . . 70 Tlie Sihires totally defeated ... TO The Roman, Julius Agricola, commands in Britain 7S Bran ab Llyr, surnamed the Blessed, dies about SO Reign of Caswallon 443 The ancient Britons defend themselves against the Saxons .... 447 Defeat of the northern barbarians by the Christian Britons . . . . 448 The renowned Arthur elected king . 617 Eeign of Roderic the Great . . . 843 [He unites the petty states of Wales into one principality. J Death of Roderic the Great . . . 877 Division of Wales 877 The Danes land in Anglesey . . . 900 Descent of the Irish 913 Ravages of North Wales by the chiefs Javav and lago 949 Great battle between the sons of Hy wol Dda and the sous of Edwul Voel ; the latter victorious 952 Another descent of Irish marauders on Anglesey 96(i Danes again invade Wales . . . . 9G9 They lay Anglesey waste . . . 979 Invasion of Alfred 9.S2 New Danish invasion .... 987 Devastations committed by Edwin, the son of Eineon 990 The counti-y reduced by Aedan, prince of North Wales 1000 Aedan, the usui-per, slain in battle by Llewelyn 1015 Rhun, the fierce Scot, defeated nearCaer- marthen 1020 Tlie joint Irish and Scots forces defeated with gi-eat slaughter .... 1021 Jestin defeated and slain . . . . 1031 Part of M'ales laid waste by the forces of Harold 10.55 Rhj's overthrown and slain . . . 105c> Rhys ab Owain slain .... 1074 The invasion of the earl of Chester, and his ravages 1079 Invasion of the Irish and Scots . . 1080 Battle of Llechryd 1087 [In this conflict the sons of Bleddyn ab Cjn vyn weie slain by Rhys ab To wdwr, the reigning priuce.J Rhys ab Tewdwr slain .... 1087 The formidable insurrection of Payne Tuliervillo 1094 Invasion of the English under the earls of Chester and Shrew.sbury . . . 1096 The settlement in Wales of a colony of Flemings 1100 Violent seizure of Nest, wife of Gerald de Windsor, by Owain, son of Cadw- gan ab Bleddyn . . . . . 1107 [This outrage entailed dreadful retribu- tion on Cadwgan's family.] Cadwgan assassinated . . a.d. 1110 (.iruflfyddab Rhys lays claim to the sove- reignty 1113 Another body of Flemings settle in Pem- brokeshire 1113 [The posterity of these settlers are still distinguished from the ancient British population by their language, man- ners, and customs.] Revolt of the Welsh on the death of Henry 1 1135 Part of South Wales laid waste by Owain Gwynedd and Cadwaladr . . . 1135 Strongbow, earl of Pembroke, invested with the powers of a count palatine in Pembroke 1138 Henry II. invades Wales, which he sub- sequently subdues 1157 Complete defeat of the English fleet off Anglesey 1157 Confederacy of the princes of Wales for the recovery of their lost rights and independence 1104 Anglesey devastated .... 1173 The crusades preached in Wales by Bald- win, archbishop of Canterbury . .1188 Powys castle besieged .... 1191 The earl of Chester makes an inroad into North Wales 1210 Invasion of North Wales by king John of England 1211 King Jolui again invades Wales, laying waste a great part of the principali- ties 1215 Revolt of the Flemings .... 1220 Llewelyn, prince of North Wales, com- mits groat ravages 1220 Death of Maelgwyn ab Rhys . . 1230 Powys castle taken by Llewelyn ab lor- werth's forces 1233 William, earl of Pembroke, slain . . 12.34 Invasion of Henry III 1245 Anglesey again devastated . . . 1245 The English army, under Henry, van- quislied by the Wel.sh . . . . 1254 Convention of the Welsh nobility against the English 1258 Hay and Brecknock castles taken by prince Edward 1265 Invasion of Edward 1 1277 Edward encamps a powerful army on Saltney marsh 1277 The sons of Gmfj'dd treacherously drowned in the river Dee. by the earl Warrennc and Roger Mortimer . . 12S1 Hawarden cjistle taken by surprise by Llewelyn 1282 Great battle between Llewelyn ab Gru- fydd, the last native prince, and the English ; Llewelyn slain, after the battle, by De Franctou . Dec. 10, 1282 Wales entirelv and finally subdued by Edward I. ' 1282 The first English prince of Wales, sou of WAL 666 WAL WALES, continued. Edward, bom at Caei-narvon castle. See Wales, Prince of . . Ajiril 25, 1284. The insurrection of Madoc ; suppressed by Edward 1 1294 Formidable rebellion excited by Llewelyn Breu 1315 Great rebellion of Owain Glyndwr, or Owen Glendower, commences . . 1400 Radnor and other places taken by Owain Glyndwr 1401 He besieges Caernarvon .... 1402 And seizes Harlech Castle . . . . 1404 Harlech castle retaken by the English forces 1408 Owain Glyndwr dies 1416 Margaret of Acjou. queen of Henry VI. takes refuge in Harlech castle . . 1459 Town of Denbigh burnt . . . 1460 The earl of Richmond, afterwards Henry VII. lands in Pembroke, and is aided by the Welsh . . . Aug. 1485 Palatine jurisdiction in Wales abolished by Henry VIII 1535 Monmouth made an English county by the same king 1535 The counties of Brecknock, Denbigh, and Radnor formed . . . . 1535 Act for '"laws and justice to be admin- istered in Wales in same form as in England," 27 Henry VIII. . Dr. Fen-ars, bishop of St. David's, burnt at the stake for heresy . . . . Lewis Owain, a baron of the exchequer, attacked and murdered while on his assize tour ..... First congregation of dissenters assem- bled in Wales ; Vavasour Powel appre- hended while preaching . Beaumaris castle garrisoned for king Charles I. Powys castle taken by sir Thomas Myd- delton Oct. Dr. Laud, formerly bishop of St. David's, beheaded on Tower-hill . Jan 10, 1645 SuiTender of Hawarden castle to the parliament general Mytton Charles I. takes refuge in Denbigh . . Rhuddlan castle sun-enders . Harlech castle surrenders to Cromwell's ai-my under Mytton Battle of St. Pagan's ; the Welsh totally defeated by col. Horton, Cromwell's lieutenant .... May 8, 1648 Beaumaris castle surrenders to Crom- well's arms 1648 Colonel Poyer shot ; his fate decided by lot* April 25, 1649 1535 1555 1555 1620 1642 1644 1645 1645 1645 1647 SOVEREIGNS OF WALES. 688. Id wall o. 720. Rhodri, or Roderic. 755. Conan, or Cynan. 818. Mervyn, or Slerfyn. 843. Roderic, surnamed the Great. PRINCES OF NORTH WALES. 877. Anarawd. 913. Edwal Voel. 939. Howel Dha, or Hywel Dda, surnamed the Good, prince of all Wales. 948. Jevaf or Jevav, and lago. 972. Howel ap Jevaf, or Hywel ab Jevav. 984. Cadwallon ab Jevaf. 985. Meredith ap Owen ap Howel Dha, or Meredydd ab Owain ab Hywel Dda. 992. Edwal ab Meyric ab Edwal Voel. 998. Aedan, a usuipei*. 1015. Llewelyn ab Sitsyllt, and Angharad his wife. 1021. lago ab Edwal ab Meyric. 1038. Griffith, or Grufydd ab Llewelyn ab Sitsyllt. 1061. Bleddyn and Rygwallon. 1073. Trahaern ab Caradoc. 1079. Griffith ap Conan, or Grufydd ab Cynan. 1137. Owain Gwynedd. 1169. D.avid ab Owain Gwynedd. 1194. Leolinus Magnus. 1240. David ab Llewelyn. 1246. Llewelyn ap Griffith, or Grufydd, last prince of the blood ; slain after bat- tle, in 1282. PRINCES OF SOUTH WALES. 877. Cadeth, or Cadell. 907. Howel Dha, or Hywel Dda, the Good, prince of all Wales. 948. Owen ap Howel Dha, or Owain ap Hywel Dda, his son. 987. Meredith ap Owen, or Meredydd ab Owain ; all Wales. 993. Llewelyn ap Sitsyllt, and Angharad his wife. 1021. Rytherch, or Rhydderch ab Jestyn ; a usurper. 1031. Hywel and Meredydd. 1042. Rhydderch and Rhys, the sons of the usurjjer. 1061. Meredydd ab Owain ab Edwyn. 1073. Rhys ab Owen, or Owain, and Rhyd- derch ab Caradoc. 1077. Rhys ab Tewdwr Mawr. 1092. Cadwgan ab Bleddyn. 1115. Griffith, or Grufydd ab Rhvs. 1137. Rhys ab Grufydd, or Griffith, called the lord Rhys. 1196. Grufydd ab Rhys. 1202. Rhys ab Grufydd. 1222. Owain ab Grufydd. 1 235. Meredith, or Meredydd ab Owain ; he died in 1267. PRINCES AND LORDS OF POWTS-LAND. 877. Merfyn, or Mervyn. 900. Cadeth, or CadeU ; also prince of South Wales. 927. Howel Dha, or Hywel Dda, the Good, prince of Wales. * * * » * 985. Meredydd ab Owain. ***** 1061. Bleddyn ab Cynvyn. 1073. Meredydd ab Bleddyn. 1087. Cadwgan ab Bleddyn. 1132. Madoc ab Meredvdd. 1160. Griffith, or Grufydd ab Meredydd. ***** 1256. Gwenwinwin, or Gwenwynwyn, 1256. Owain ab Grufydd. [See England. i At the commencement of the civil war of the 17th century, Pembroke castle was the only Welsh fortress in the possession of the parliament, and it was intrusted to the command of Colonel Langharne. iv^ ^^S^' *'^^^ officer and colonels Powel and Poyer embraced the cause of the king, and made Pembroke their head quarters ; and after their disastrous defeat at the battle of St. Pagan's, they retired to the castle, followed by an army led by CromweU in person. Here they were besieged, and at length capitulated, the garrison having endured great sufferings from want of water. Langharne, Powel, and Poyer were tried by a court-martial, and condemned to death ; but Cromwell having been induced to WAL 6(57 WAL WALES, PRINCE of. The first prince of this title was Edward, the son of Edward I. who was born in Caernarvon castle on the 25th April, 1284. Immediately after his birth he was presented by his father to the Welsh chieftains as their future sovereign, the king holding up the royal infant in his arms, and saying, in the Welsh language, " Elch Dyn," literally in English, " This is your man," but signifying " This is your countryman and king." These words were afterwards changed, or corrupted, as some historians assert, to " Ich Dien," which is the motto attached to the arms of the princes of Wales to this day. Owing to the premature death of his elder brother, this prince succeeded to the throne of England, by the title of Edward II. in 1307. — Myvynan Archceology, Hist. Wales. For another and very different account of the origin of the motto " Ich Dien" see the article under that head. WALES, TRINCESS of. This title was held, some authors say, during the earlier period of her life, by the princess Mary of England, eldest daughter of Henry VIII. and afterwards queen Mary I. She was created, they state, by her father princess of Wales, in order to conciliate the Welsh people and keep alive the name, and was, they add, the first and only princess of Wales in her own right; a rank she enjoyed until the birth of a son to Henry, who was afterwards Edwai'd VI. born in 1537. This is, however, denied, upon better authority, that of Banks. WALKING, &c. FEATS in. Captain Barclay's celebrated match against time has till lately been accounted the most wonderful performance upon record. See Barclay. In May, 1758, a young lady at Newmarket won a wager, having undertaken to ride 1000 miles in 1000 hours, which feat she performed in little more than two-thirds of the time. A man named Richard Manks, a native of Warwickshire, nndertook (in imitation of captain Barclay) to walk 1000 miles in 1000 houi-s : the place chosen was the Barrack tavern cricket-ground, in Sheffield ; he commenced on Monday, June 17, 1850, and completed the 1000 miles, July 29 following, winning a con- siderable sum.* WALLACHIA. See Danubian Principalities. WALLIS'S VOYAGE. Captain Wallis set sail from England on his voyage round the world, July 26, 1766 ; and accomplishing his voyage, he returned to England, May 20, 1768, a pei'iod of less than two years. See Circumnavigators. WALLOONS. The people who fled to England from the persecution of the cruel duke of Alva, the governor of the Low Countries for Philip II. of Spain. On account of the duke's religious proscriptions, those countries revolted from Philip, 1566. — Manama's Hist, of Spain. The Walloons wei-e well received in England. A large Protestant church was given to them by queen Elizabeth, at Canterbury, and many of their posterity still remain in this part of England. — Pardon. WALNUT-TREE. This tree has existed a long time in England. Near Welwyn, in Hertfordshire, there was the largest walnut-tree on record; it was felled in 1627, and from it were cut nineteen loads of planks : and as much was sold to a gunsmith in London as cost 10/. carriage; besides which there were thirty loads of roots and branches. When standing, it covered seventy-six poles of gi'ound ; consequently this tree covered a space equal to 2299 square yards statute measure. A sitting-room twelve feet in diameter was lately shown in London, hollowed from an American walnut-tree, 80 feet in the trunk, and 150 feet in the branches. The black walnut-tree {Juglans nigra) was brought to these countries from North America before 1629. AVALPOLE'S ADMINISTRATIONS. I\Ir. Walpole (afterwards sir Robert, and earl of Orford) became first lord of the trcasm-y and chancellor of the exchequer in 1715. He resigned, on a disunion of the cabinet, in 1717, bringing in the sinking-fund bill on the day of his resignation. Resumed as head of the ministry, on the earl of Sun- derland retiring, in 1721. His latter administration consisted of (besides himself, as first lord of the treasury) Thomas, lord Parker, created carl of Macclesfield, lord spare the lives of two of them, it was ordered that tbey should draw lots for the favour, and three papers were folded up, on two of wliicli were written the words, " Life given by God," and tlie tliird wiis left blank. The latter was drawn by colonel Poycr, who was shot accordingly ou the above day. — Pennant. Hut. of Pnabroke. * This man's performance far exceeded captain Barclay's, as his miles were commenced precisely with each hovir of the clock, consecutively ; whereas the latter pedestrian performed two miles together; that is to say, one milo at the end of an hour, and another mile directly after, at tlie beginoiug of the next hour; so that he had an interval of .about .an liour and a half for sleep aud rest before he commenced again another two miles. Manks' feat, from the swollen state of his Icps, and his want of rest, had well nigh cost him his life ; ho took nearly the hour to walk each of his last miles, falling asleep as he went along, or ouly kept awake by bodily suffering. WAN 668 WAR chancellor; Henry, lord Carleton (succeeded by William, duke of Devonshire), lord l^resident ; Evelyn, duke of Kingston (succeeded by lord Trevor), privy seal ; James, earl of Berkeley, first lord of the admiralty ; Charles, viscount Townsliend, and John, lord Cartaret (the latter succeeded by the duke of Newcastle), secretaries of state ; duke of Marlborough (succeeded by the earl of Oadogan), ordnance ; ric;ht hon. George Treby (succeeded by right hon. Henry Pelham), secretary-at-war ; viscount Torring- ton, &e. He continued as premier until 1742, when his administration was finally shaken by its unpopular endeavours for some time previously to maintain peace with Spain. WANDERING JEW. The follovnng is the strange account given of this personage : — His original name was Calaphilus, Pontius Pilate's porter. When they were dragging Jesus out of the door of the Judgment-Hall, he struck him on the back, saying, " Go faster, Jesus ! go faster; why dost thou linger?" Upon which Jesus looked on him with a frown, and said, " I am indeed going ; but thou shalt tarry till I come." Soon after he was converted, and took the name of Joseph. He lives for ever; but at the end of every hundi-ed years falls into a fit or trance, upon which, when he recovers, he returns to the same state of youth he was in when Our Saviour suffered, being about thirty years of age. He always preserves the utmost gravity of deportment. He was never seen to smile. He perfectly remembers the death and resurrection of Christ. Calmet's Mist, of the Bible. WANDSWORTH, near London. In this village was established the first place of worship for dissentei'S in England, Nov. 20, 1572. It was called Wandsworth meeting-house. And in Garret-lane, near this place, a mock election was formerly held, after every general election of parliament, of a mayor of Garret ; to which Foote's dramatic piece of that name, of great humour {the Mayor of Qarratt) gave no small celebrity. WARBECK'S INSURRECTION. Perkin Warbeck, the son of a Florentine Jew, to whom Edward IV. had stood godfather, was persuaded by Margaret, duchess of Burgundy, sister to Richard III. to personate her nephew Richard, Edward V.'s brother, which he did first in Ireland, where he landed, 1492. The imposture was discovered by Henry VII. 1493. Made an attempt to laud at Kent with 600 men, when 150 were taken pi'isoners and executed, 1495. Recommended by the king of France to James IV. of Scotland, who gave him his kinswoman, lord Huntley's daughter, in marriage, the same year. James IV. invaded England in his favour, 1496. Left Scotland, and went to Bodmin, in Cornwall, where 3000 joined him, and he took the title -of Richard IV. 1497. Taken prisoner by Henry VII. 1498. Set in the stocks at Westminster and Cheapside, and sent to the Tower, 1499. Plotted with the earl of Warwick to escape out of the Tower, by murdering the lieutenant, for which he was hanged at Tyburn, 1499. WARE, GREAT BED of. In the town of Ware, in Hertfordshire, at a public inn, was the celebrated bed called the Great Bed of Ware. It was twelve feet square, and it is said that forty people could sleep at a time in it. The only method possible, however, to realise this seems to be to place them in a circle with their feet to the centre. WARRANTS, GENERAL. Warrants that did not specify the name of the accused. They were declared to be illegal and unconstitutional by lord chief justice Pratt, the question having been raised upon the seizure and committal of Mr. Wilkes to the Tower for a libel on the king. The question also gave rise to some stormy debates in the house of commons. After the decision of the court of common pleas in favour of Wilkes, he brought an action against lord Halifax, then secretary of state, and recovered 4000L damages for having been imprisoned upon an illegal warrant : Wilkes had laid his damages at 20,000^. and was disappointed at not getting the whole amount. Nov. 10, 1769. — Annual Register. WARS. War is called by Erasmus " the malady of princes." Scriptural writers date the first war as having been begun by the impious son of Cain, 8563 B.C. Osymandyas of Egypt was the first warlike king ; he passed into Asia, and conquered Bactria, 2100 B.C. — Usher. He is supposed by some to be the Osiris of the priests. The most famous siege recorded in the annals of antiquity was that of Troy, 1193 — 1184 B.C. The longest siege was that of Azoth, 647 B.C. The most famous sortie was that of the Platajans from their city, 428 B.C. It is computed that from the beginning of the world to the present time, no le.ss than 6,860,000,000 of men have perished in the field of battle, being more than six times as many of the human species a& now inhabit our whole earth. WAR 669 WAR WARS, CIVIL, OF GREAT BRITAIN. The most remarkable civil wars of Great Britain were the following : — The war of the bavons against Henry III. 1265 ; of the usurpation of Henry IV. 1400 ; of the White and Red Rosea, or houses of York and Lancaster, from 1452 to 1471. The war between Richard III. and Henry VII. 1485. The war against Charles I. from 1642 to 1651. The Scottish civil war under the Pretender, 1715-16 ; that under the Young Pretender, 1745. In Ireland, that under Tyrone, 159^ ; under O'Neil, 1641 ; and that produced by the great rebellion, 1798. See Rcbtllions, &c. WARS, FOREIGN, of GREAT BRITAIN. The wars in France, in which England was involved for nearly two centuries, arose from the dukes of Normandy being kings of England. They held Normandy as a fief of the crown of France ; and when William I. conquered England, it became an English province, but was lost in the reign of king John, 1204. Our wars with France were many : the English pi-inces gained great and memorable victories at Cressy, Poictiers, and Agincourt : but they were finally driven out of Franco in the reign of our Henry VI. and lost Calais by surpi-ise in the reign of Mary. It was to the English people a fortunate loss ; but tlie I'ival policy and interests of the two governments have ever since then, caused half as many years of war as of peace. See the countries respectively, Battles, &c. FOREIGN WARS OF GRE.\T BRITAIN SINCE THE CONQUEST. Peace 109-2 1118 ,, ii3;t list) 1195 1216 1234 „ 1299 1323 „ 1328 1300 1420 14-1 ,, same yr. 1514 1527 ,, 1542 The general peace of Ryswick between Euglanri, Germany, HoIIaml, France, and Spain, was siffucd by the ministers of these powers, at the palace of Ryswick, Sept. 20, 1697. It concluded tills last war.' THE GREAT MODERN AND E.KPENSIVE "WARS OF GREAT BRITAIN. War w ith Scotland, lOfiS France, lllC) Scotl.aud, ll:;S France, lllil France, 1194 France, 1201 France, 1224 France, 1294 Scotland, 1296 Scotland, 1327 France, 1339 France , 1368 France, 1422 France, 1492 France, 1512 France, 1522 Scotland, 1522 ar with Scotland, 1542 Peace 1546 Scotland, 1547 1550 France, 1549 1550 France, 1557 1559 Scotland, 1557 1560 France, 1562 1564 Spain, 1588 1604 Spain, 1624 1629 France, 1627 1629 Holland, 1651 1654 Spain, 1655 1660 France, 1666 1668 Denmark, 1666 1668 Holland, 1066 1668 Algiers, 1669 1671 Holland, 1672 1674 France, 16S9 1697 W.ar of the Succcwioji, commenced Jfay 4, 1702. Peace of Utrecht, March 13, 1713. War with Spain, Dec. 16, 1718. Peace con- cluded, 1721. War; tlie SijanUh War, Oct. 23, 1739. Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, April 30, 174S. War with France, March 31, 1744. Closed also on April 30, 174S. War ; the ^'ficm Years' War, June 9, 1756. Peace of Paris, Feb. 10, 1763. War with Spain, Jan. 4, 1762. General pe,ace, Feb. 10, 1763. War with America, July 14, 1774. Peace of Paris, Nov. 30, 17S2. War with France, Feb. 6, 1778. Peace of Paris, Jan. 20, 1783. War with Spain, April 17, 1780. Closed same time, Jan. 20, 17s3. War with Holland, Dec. 21, 17S0. Peace signed, Sept. 2, 1783. War of the Revolution, Feb. 1, 1793. Peace of Amiens, March 27, 1802. War against Bonaparte, April 29, 1803. Finally closed, June IS, 1S15. War with America, June IS, 1812. Peace of Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814. War with Russia, March 27, 1854. For the wars with India and China, see those countries respectivelj'. In the war against Bonaparte, the great powers of Europe leagued sometimes with, and sometimes against Great Britain. England spent 65 yeai'S in war, and 62 in }icace, in the 127 years previous to the close of the last war in 1815. In the war of 1688, we spent 36 millions sterling; in the war »i the Spanish Succession, 62 millions; in the Spanish war, 54 millions; in tlie Seven Years' war, 112 millions; in the American war, 136 millions; in the war of the French devolution, 464 millions ; and in the war against Bonaparte, \\52 millions; thus forming a total expenditure for war, in 127 years (from the Revolution in 1688 to the downfall of Napoleon in 1815), of 2023 millions of pound.s sterling. M. de Pradt estimates the loss of life sustained by the French forces in the six canipai;;ns of the Peninsular war at 600,000 men. The loss sustained by the Spaniards and their allies was probably as great. During the war many districts of the Peninsula were from time to time laid waste by the contending armies, and the inhabitants were victims to all the calamities and horrors thus produced. The total destruction of human beings in this last war must have amounted to one million two hundred thousand. WAR 670 WAT WAR AFFAIRS. On account of the war with Russia, a secretary for war affairs was first appointed as a cabinet minister, June 9, 1854, in the person of the duke of Newcastle, previously colonial secretary ; colonial and war affairs having been pre- viously placed under one minister. See Secretaries. WARSAW. Late the metropolis of Poland. The diet was transferred to this city from Cracow in 1566. Warsaw surrendered to Charles XII. in 1703. It has been a great prey to war of late years. In the beginning of 1794, the empress of Russia put a garrison into this city, in order to compel the Poles to acquiesce in the usurpations she had in view ; but this garrison was expelled by the citizens, with the loss of 2000 killed and 500 wounded, and 36 pieces of cannon, April 17, 1794. The king of Prussia besieged Warsaw in July 1794, but was compelled to raise the siege in September, same year. It was taken by the Russians in the November following. See next article. Warsaw was constituted a duchy and annexed to the house of Saxony in August 1807; but the duchy was overrun by the Russians in 1813, and soon afterwards Warsaw again became the residence of a Russian viceroy. The late Polish revolution commenced here, Nov. 29, 1830. See Poland. WARSAW, BATTLES of. The Poles suffered a great defeat in a battle with the Russians, Oct. 10, 12, 1794; and Suwarrow the Russian general, after the siege and destruction of Warsaw, cruelly butchered 30,000 Poles, of all ages and conditions, in cold blood, Nov. 8, 1794. The battle preceding the surrender was very bloody ; of 26,000 men, more than 10,000 were killed, nearly 10,000 were made prisoners, and 2000 only escaped the fury of the merciless conqueror. Battle of Growchow, near Warsaw, in whicb the Russians were defeated, and forced to retreat with the loss of 7000 men, Feb. 20, 1831. Battle of Warsaw, when, after two days' hard fighting, the city capitulated, and was taken possession of by the Russians. Great part of the Polish army retired towards Plock and Modhn. This last battle was fought Sept. 7 and 8, 1831. WARSAW, TREATIES of. The treaty of alliance of Warsaw, between Austria and Poland, against Turkey, in pursuance of which, John Sobieski assisted in raising the siege of Vienna (on the 18th of September followinc^), signed March 31, 1683. Treaty of Warsaw, between Russia and Poland, Feb. 24, 1768. WASHINGTON. The capital of the United States, founded in 1791, and first made the seat of government in 1800. The house of representatives was opened for the first time. May 30, 1808. Washington was taken in the late war by the British forces under general Ross, when all its superb national structures were consumed by a general conflagration, the troops not sparing even the national library, Aug. 24, 1814. General Ross was soon afterwards killed by some American riflemen, in a desperate engagement at Baltimore, Sept. 12 following. Part of the capitol and the whole of the library of the United States' congress destroyed by fire, Dec. 24, 1851. See- United States. WASTE LANDS. The inclosure of waste lands and commons, in order to promote agriculture, first began in England about the year 1547, and gave rise to Ket's rebellion, 1549. Inclosures again promoted by the authority of parliament, 1785. The waste lands in England were estimated in 1794 to amount to 14 millions of acres, of which there were taken into cultivation, 2,837,476 acres before June, 1801. There are now about 6,700,000 acres of waste land, of which more than half is capable of improvement. See Agriculture. WATCH OF LONDON. The nightly watch of London was first appointed 38 Hen. III. 1253. This species of protection was not thought of previously to that year. — Stow's Chron. Watchmen were first appointed in London with a bell, with which they proclaimed the hour of the night before the introduction of public clocks. — Hardle. The old watch was discontinued, and a new force of numbered policemen on duty day and night commenced, Sept. 29, 1829. See Police. WATCHES. They are said to have been first invented at Nuremberg, a.d. 1477 ; although it is afiirmed that Robert, king of Scotland, had a watch about A.D. 1310. Watches were first used in astronomical observations by Purbach, 1500. Authors assert that the emperor Charles V. was the first who had anything that might be called a watch, though some call it a small table-clock, 1530. Watches were first brought to England from Germany in 1577. — Hume. Spring pocket-watches (watches properly so-calledj have had their invention ascribed to Dr. Hooke by the English, and to M. Huygens by the Dutch. Dr. Derham, in his Artificial Clock- WAT 671 WAT maker, says that Dr. Hooke was the inventor ; and he appears certainly to have produced what is called the pendulum watch. The time of this invcutiuu was about 1658 ; as is manifest, among other evidences, from an inscription on one of the double-balance watches presented to Charles II. viz. "Rob. Hooke, iuven. 1658. T. Tompiou fecit, 1675." Repeating watches were invented by Barlowe, 1676. Harrison's timepiece was invented in 1735 ; improved, 1739, 1749, and 1753. In 1759, he made the time-piece which procured him the reward of 20,000/. offered by the Board of Lonj^itude, 1763. Watches and clocks were taxed iu 1797. The tax was repealed in 1798. See Clocks. WATER. Thalea of Miletus, founder of the Ionic sect, looked upon water (as also did Homer, and several of the ancient philosophers) as being the original principle of everything besides, abovit 594 B.C. — Stanley. The ancients usually diluted their wines with much water ; and Hesiod prescribes three measures of water to one of wine in summer. — Madame Dacier. In the Roman church water was first mixed with the sacramental wine, a.d, 122. — Lenglet. WATER IN LONDON. Water was first conveyed to Loudon by leaden pipes, 21 Hen. III. 1237. — Stow. It took near fifty years to complete it; the whole being finished and Cheapside conduit erected, only in 1285. The New River water was brought to London from Amwell in Hertfordshire, at an immense expense, by sir Hugh Middleton, in 1613. The city was supplied with its water, by conveyances of wooden pipes in the streets and small leaden ones to the houses, and the New River Company incorporated, 1620. So late as queen Anne's time there were water- carriers at Aldgate pump. London is now supplied by eight companies. The water-works at Chelsea were completed, and tlio company incorporated, 1722. London-bridge ancient water-works were destroyed by fire, Oct. 29, 1779. An act to supply the metropolis with watei-, 15 & 16 Vict. c. 84, was passed July 1, 1852. WATER-CLOCKS. The fii-st instruments used to measure the lapse of time, inde- pendently of the sunshine, were clep.Hydrw, or water-clocks. These were, most probably, vessels of water, with a small hole through the bottom : through this hole the water ran out in a certain time, possibly an hour ; after which the vessel was again filled, to be emptied as before. This invention was a manifest improvement on the old suu-dials, whose perpendicular gnomon gave hours of different length at the various seasons of the year. Something similar to the hour glass was occasionally used : and our Alfred, probably ignorant of these methods, adopted the burning of a taper as a measure of time. WATI^]R-MILLS. Used for grinding corn ; invented by Eelisarius, the general of Justinian, while besieged in Rome bj'the Goths, a.d. 555. The ancients parched their corn, and pounded it in mortars. Afterwards mills were invented which were turned by men and beasts with great labour; and yet Pliny mentions wheels turned by water. WATER TOFANA, ou WIVES' POISON. See article Poisoning. WATERFORD. Originally built a.d. 879, but was totally destroyed by fire in 981. Rebuilt and considerably enlarged by Strongbow in 1171, and .still further in the reign of Henry VII. who granted considerable privileges to the citizens. Richard II. lauded and was crowned here in 1399 ; in 1690, James II. embarked from hence for France, after the battle of the Boyue ; and William III. resided here twice, and confirmed its privileges. Memorable storm here, April IS, 1792. The interior of the cathedral, organ, &c. destroyed by fire, Oct. 25, 1815. WATERFORD, BISHOPRIC of. The cathedral of Waterford is dedicated to the blessed Trinity, and was first built by the Ostmen, and by Malchus, the first bishop of Waterford, after his return from England from his consecration, a.d. 1096. This see was united with that of Lismore in 1363. It was valued in the king's books, by an extent returned, 29 Henry VIII. at 72^. 8s. Id. Irish per annum. By stat. 3 & 4 Will. IV. the see of Waterford and Lismore was united, by the Irish Church Tempo- ralities act, with the see of Cashel and Emly, Aug. 14, 1833. WATERLOO, BATTLE of. In this great battle the French army, with Napoleon as its chief, was signally overthrown by the Bi-itish and allies under the duke of Wel- lington, June 18, 1815. Napoleon, whose force was 71,000 men, attacked the British, of 58,000, whom he exjiected to overwhelm by superior numbers, but they maintained their ground, and repulsed the enemy from about nine in the morning till seven at night, when the French line began to waver. Bulow joined the British early in the afternoon \\'ith 15,000 men. The duke then gave orders to charge; a total rout ensued, and Blucher, who opportunely came up at this juncture, joined in the pursuit. WAT 672 WEA On both sides the carnage was immense ; but that of the French was double the amount of the British. The loss of the British was 120 officers and 1651 men killed, and 436 officei's and 5456 men wounded. Napoleon quitted the wreck of his flj'iiig army, and returned to Paris, where he attempted, after the destruction of three great armies, to raise a fourth ; but finding this impossible, his abdication followed. See Bonaparte' s Empire in France, and France* WATERLOO BRIDGE, London. The erection of a bridge over this part of the Thames was repeatedly suggested during the last century, but no actual prepai'ations to carry it into effect were made till 1806, when Mr. G. Dodd procured an act of parliament, and gave the present site, plan, and dimensions of the bridge ; but, in consequence of some disagreement with the committee, he was superseded by Mr. Rennie, who completed this noble structure. The bridge was commenced Oct. 11, 1811, and finished June 18, 1817, on the anniversary of the battle of Waterloo, when the prince regent, duke of Wellington, and other distinguished personages were present at the opening. Its length within the abutments is 1242 feet; its width within the balustrades is 42 feet, and the span of each arch, of which there are nine, is 120 feet. WATERSPOUT. Whirlwinds and waterspouts proceed from the same cause, the only difference being that waterspouts pass over the water, and whii'lwinds over the land. — Dr. Franklin. Two waterspouts fell on the Glatz mountains in Germany, and caused dreadful devastation to Hautenbach, and many other villages ; a prodigious number of houses were destroyed, and many persons perished, July 13. 1827. A waterspout at Glanflesk, near Killaruey, in Ireland, passed over a farm of Mr. John Macarthy, and destroyed his cottage, two other farmhouses, and other buildings, of which not a vestige remained. In this catastroj)he seventeen persons perished, Aug. 4, 1831. WAWZ, BATTLE of. The Poles under Skrzynecki attacked the Russians at VVawz, and after two days' hard fighting, all the Russian positions were carried by storm, and they compelled to retreat with the loss of 12,000 men and 2000 prisoners. The Polish loss was comparatively small, March 31, 1831. But the triumph of the Poles in this battle was afterwards followed by defeat and ruin. WAX. This substance came into use for candles in the twelfth century; and wax candles were esteemed a luxury in 1300, being but little used. In China, candles of vegetable wax have been in use for centuries. See Candleherry. Wax candles are made very cheap in America, from the berry of a particular species of myrtle, which yields excellent wax, of a green colour. Sealing-wax was not brought into use in England until about 1556. The wax-tree, Ligustrum lucidum, was brought fi-om China before 1794. WE. The common language of kings is we, which plui-al style was begun with king John, A.D. 1199. — Coke's Inistit. Before this time sovereigns used the singular person in all their edicts. — Idem. The German emperors and French kings used the plural about A.D. 1200. — Henault. It is now the style royal of all monarchs. In tlie articles of our public joui-nals the editors properly also adopt the plural, indicating that what they write proceeds from a plurality of pens. WEALTH. This is a relative term ; for as there is only a certain amount of property in a country, so the possession of a large share by one man is the poverty of others. The wealth of individuals is therefore no benefit to the country, while as to others it is the cause of their poverty. The instances of wealth in the early ages are many and most extraordinary. The mightiest conflagration of wealth on record is that of Sardanapalus, where riches amounting to one thousand four hundred millions sterling were destroyed. — Athenceus. Cajcilius Isidorus died at Rome possessed of 4116 slaves, 3600 oxen, 200,000 head of other cattle, and three millions of our money in coin, 8 B.C. — Univ. Hist. W E AVING. The art of weaving appears to have been practised in China from the earliest antiquity — more than a thousand years before it was known in Europe or Asia. Poets assign the art to the spider. Women originally spun, wove, and dyed ; and the origin of these arts is ascribed, by ancient nations, to diifei-ent women as It is an historical fact, tliat the British forces have been twice signally successful over those of France on the same ground— Waterloo ; and that by the side of the very chapel of Waterloo, wliich was remarked for being uninjured by shot or shell on the memorable ISth of June, 1S15, did Marlborough cut off a large divisioii of the French forces opposed to him on the 17th of August, 170.5". It is no less a feet, that tlie conquerors of each of those days, on the same field, are the only commanders in the British service whose military career brought them to the summit of the peerage— to dukedoms. WEA 673 WEL women's arts. The Egyptians ascribed it to Isis ; the Greeks to Minerva ; and the Peruvians to the wife of Manco Capac. In most eastern countries, the employment of weaving is still performed by the women. Our Saviour's vest, or coat, had not any seam, being woven from the top througliout, in one whole piece. Perhaps, says Dr. Doddridge, this curious garment might be the work and present of some pious women who attended him, and ministered unto him of their substance, Luke, viii. 3. The print of a frame for weaving such a vest may be seen in Calmet's Dictionary, under the word Vestments. WEAVING IN ENGLAND. Two weavers from Brabant settled at York, where they manufactured woollens, which, says king Edward, " may prove of great benefit to us and our subjects," 1331. Flemish dyers, cloth drapers, linen-makers, silk-throwsters, &c., settled at Canterbury, Norwich, Colchester, Southampton, and other places, on account of the duke of Alva's persecution, 1567. WEDGWOOD WARE. A fine species of pottery and porcelain, produced by Mr. Josiah Wedgwood, of Staffoi'dshire, in 1762. Tiie manufactories for this ware employ 10,000 families in this country. Previously to 1763, most of the superior kinds of earthen- wai-es were imported from France. WEDNESDAY. The fourth day of the week, so called from the Saxon idol Woden or Odin, by some supposed to be Mars, worshipped on this day. " Woden was the reputed author of magic and the inventor of all the arts, and was thought to answer to the Mercury of the Greeks and Romans." — Butler. The name given to our Wednesday by the Saxons was Woden's day, which was afterwards corrupted to Wednesday. See tiext article. WEEK. The space of seven days, supposed to be first used among the Jews, who observed the sabbath every seventh day. They had three sorts of weeks, the first the common one of seven days, the second of years, which was seven years, the third of seven times seven years, at the end of which was the jubilee. All the present English names are derived from the Saxon ; — Latin. English. Dies Saturui, Saturday. Dies Solis, Sunday. Dies Lunre, Mondav. Dies Martis, Tuesday. Dies Mercm-ii, Wednesday. Dies Jovis, Tliursday. Dies Veneris, Friday. Saxon. Saterne's day, Sun's day, Moon's day, Tiw's day, Woden's day Tiior's day, Friga's day. Presided over by Saturn. Tlie sun. The Jloon. Mars. Mercury. Jupiter. Venus. WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. These, and the stamping of gold and silver money, were invented by Phydoii, tyrant of Argos, 895 B.C. et seq. — Arundelian Marbles. Weights wore originally taken from grains of wheat, the lowest being still called a grain. — Chalmers. The standard measure was originally kept at Winchester by the law of king Edgar, a.d. 972. Standards of weights and measures were provided for the whole kingdom of England by the sheriSs of London, 8 Rich. I. 1197. A public weighing- machine was set up in London, and all commodities ordered to be weighed by the city-officer, called the weigh-master, who was to do justice between buyer and seller, stat. 3 Edw. II. 1309. — Stow. The first statute, directing the use of avoirdupois weight, is that of 24 Hen. VIII. 1532.— Philosophical Transactions, vol. 65, art. 3. The French adopt the mJitre of 3'28084, or the 10 millionth part of the distance from the Pole to the Equator, as the standard of measure ; and the kilogramme, equal to 2-255 pounds avoirdupois, as the standard of weight. Weights and measures were ordered to be examined by the justices at (jnarter sessions, 35 Geo. III. 1794. Again regulated, 1800. Statute for cstabli.shing a uniformity of weights and measures, June 17, 1824. This equalisation took place throughout the LTnited Kingdom, Jan. 1, 1826. The new acts relating tliereto were pa.s.=ied 4 & 5 Will. IV. and 5 & 6 Will. IV. Sept. 9, 1835. —16 & 17 Vict. c. 29 (June 14, 1853) regulates the weights to be used in the sale of bullion, and adopts the use of the Troy ounce. WELLINGTON, DUKE of, nis ADMINISTRATION. His grace, first lord of the treasury ; Mr. Goulbuni, chancellor of the exchequer ; carl Rathurst, president of the coimcil ; lord EUenborough, privy seal ; Mr. (afterwards sir Robert) Peel, earl Dudley, and Mr. Huskisson, home, foreign, and colonial secretaries; viscount Melville, board of control ; Mr. Charles Grant, board of trade ; lord Palmcrston, secretary-at-war ; Mr. Harries, master of the mint; earl of Aberdeen, duchy of Lancaster; Mr. Arbuthnot, Mr. Vesey Fitzgerald, &c. Lord Lyndhurst, lord chancellor, Jan. 1828. Mr. Huskisson, earl Dudley, viscount Palmerston, and Mr. Grant quitted the ministry, and various X X WEL 674 WES changes followed. The earl of Aberdeen and sir George Murray became, respectively, foreign and colonial secretaries ; sir Henry Hardinge, secretary-at-war ; Mr. Vesey Fitzgerald, afterwai'ds lord Fitzgerald, India board ; lord Lowther, first commis- sioner of land revenues, &c. May and June, 1828. Terminated Nov. 1830. See A dm inistrat ions. WELLINGTON, DUKE of, his PUBLIC FUNERAL. The duke of Wellington died full of honours and years, Sept. 14, 1852, at Walmer Castle, where the body lay in private state until the lOtli November, when it was removed for public state to Chelsea Hospital until the 17th. On November 17, it was taken to the Horse Guards, and the funeral took place on the 18th, the following day. A public funeral at St. Paul's cathedral had been decreed to the duke by the houses of lords and commons, with the concurrence of the queen and the whole British people, and never was a similar ceremonial so grand, solemn, and gorgeous. It was attended by the prince consort, all the officers of state, the imperial parliament, the foreign ambassadors, special embassies from all the courts of EurojJe, and representatives from all the public bodies of the empire ; while Englishmen and foreigners came from all parts of the world to pay due honour to the remains of the illustrious chieftain. The troops, cavalry, artillery, and foot, amounting to many thousands, and detachments of numerous foreign regiments, followed or preceded the corpse to its last sad resting-place. A multitude of all ranks, estimated at a million and a half of persons, were congregated in the line of route, a distance of three miles, to witness and share in the sacred and imposing spectacle. The duke lies interred under the great dome of the cathedral, and beside the remains of the immortal Nelson.* WELLS, BISHOPRIC of. United with that of Bath, which see. The bishop's seat is at Wells, whose cathedral church was built by Ina, king of the West Saxons, a.d. 704, and by him dedicated to St. Andrew. Several other of the West Saxon kings endowed it, and it was erected into a bishopric in 905, during the reign of king Edward the Elder. The present church was begun by Robert, the 18th bishop of this see, and completed by his immediate successor. The first bishop of Wells was Adelmus (after- wards archbishop of Canterbury), 905. — Beatson. WESLEYAN METHODISTS. A large body of Christians, whose sect was founded by an excellent and pious man, John Wesley. In 1730, he and his brother, with a few other students, formed themselves into a small society for the purpose of mutual edification in religious exercises. So singular an association excited considerable notice, and among other names bestowed upon the members, that of Methodists was applied to them. Mr. Wesley went to Georgia in America, in 1735, with a view of converting the Indians. On his return to England, he commenced itinerant preacher, and gathered many followers ; but the churches being shut against him, he built spacious meeting-houses in London, Bristol, and other places. For some time he was united with Mr. Whitefield ; but differences arising on account of the doctrine of election, they separated, and the Methodists were denominated according to their respective leaders. Mr. Wesley was indefatigable in his labours, anS almost con- tinually engaged in travelling over England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. His society was well organised, and he preserved his influence over it to the last. He died in London in 1791. At the conference in 1849 several Wesleyan ministers were expelled, in consequence of their advocating reform in the body, and the suspected publication of the celebrated Fly Leaves. From that time the discontent became greater, and the ministers agitated in various parts of the country with much success. WEST AUSTRALIA, formerly called Swan River Settlement, which was projected by colonel Peel in 1828. Regulations issued from the Colonial-office, and captain Stirling appointed lieutenant-governor, Jan. 17, 1829 ; arrived at the appointed site in August following. The three towns of Perth, Freemantle, and Guildford, were founded same * The military consisted of the household regiments of horse and foot guards, the 2nd battalion of the Rifles, the 1st battalion of the Royal Marines, the 33rd regiment, the 17th Lancers, and the 18th Light Dragoons, with the regiment of Scots Greys. There were, besides, a body of Chelsea pen- sioners, and men of different arms of the East India Company. The body, which had lain the last night, the 17th, in the duke's chamber at the Horse Guards, was placed, early in the morning of the 18th, by means of machinery, upon a lofty and sumptuous funeral car (which science had contributed to complete), drawn by twelve horses richly caparisoned, and the coffin was thus seen by the whole of the sorrowful and anxious crowd. The procession moved about seven o'clock, and it was three o'clock before the body was lowered into the tomb. It would be impossible to describe the scene within the cathedral in this place. The sacred chant, the mournful dirge, and the peals of the organ that raised the soul to pious sorrow during the solemnity, were succeeded by the roar of cannon from without, when it was concluded. WfiS 675 WES year. In March 1 850, fifty ships with 2000 emigrants, with property amounting to 1,000,000^. had arrived before hardly any dwellings had been erected or land surveyed. The more energetic settlers left for home or tne neighbouring colonics, and the colony languished for twenty years for want of suitable inhabitants — the first settlers, from their previous habits and rank in life, proving unable for the rough work of colonization. In 1848, the colonists requested that convicts might be sent out to them, and in 1849 a band arrived, who were kindly received and well treated. The best results ensued. By 1853, 2000 had arrived, and the inhabitants of Perth have requested that 1000 should be sent out annually. — The settlement at King George's Sound was founded in ] 826 by the govei'ument of New South Wales. It was used as a military station for four years. In 1830, the home government ordered the settle- ment to be transferred to Swan river. Since the establishment of steam communica- tion, the little town of Albany here, employed as a coaling station, has become a thriving sea-port. It possesses an excellent harbour, used by whalers. A journal, called the Freemantle Gazette, was published here in March 1831. WEST INDIES. Discovered by Columbus, St. Salvad<)r being the first land he made in the new world, and first seen by him in the night between the 11th and 12th Oct. 1492. See the Islands respectively. WEST SAXONS. The kingdom of the West Saxons contained the counties of Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, Somerset, Wilts, Hants, and Berks. It was commenced by Cerdicus, or Clierdick, in a.d. 519. The first Christian king of this branch of the Heptarchy was Kingil, or Cynegils, who reigned in 611. The AVest Saxon kingdom terminated with Egbert, its 18th king, and the first king of the whole Heptarchy, in 828. WESTERN EMPIRE. The Roman empire was divided into Eastern and Western by Valcntiuian and Valens, of whom the former had the western portion, or Rome, pro- perly so called, a.d. 364. Odoacer, a chief of the Heruli, entered Italy, defeated Orestes, took Rome and Ravenna, deposed Augustulus, and assumed the title of king of Italy, Aug. 23, which ended the Western empire, 507 years after the battle of Actium, A.D. 476. See Eastern Empire. RULERS OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE. 364. Valentinian, son of Gratian, takes the Western, and his brother Valens, the Eastern, Empire. 367. Gratian, a youth, son of Valentinian made a colleague in the government, by his father. 375. Valentinian II. another son, also very j'oung, is, on the death of his father, associatud with his brother in the em- pire. Gratian is assassinated by his general, Andragathius, in 383 : Valen- tinian murdered by one of his officers, Arboirastes, in 392. 392. Eugeniiis, a usurper, assumes the impe- rial dignity : he and Arbogastes are defeated by Theodosius the Great, who becomes sole emperor. [Andriigathius throws himself into the sea and Arbogastes dies by his own liand.] 395. Honorius, son of Theodosius, reigns, on his father's death, in the West, and his brother, Arcadius, in the East. Hono- rius dies in 423. [Usurpation of John, the Notary, who is defeated and slain, near Ravenna.] 425. Valentiui.an III. son of the empress Plaoidia, daughter of Theodosius the Great : murdered at the instance of his successor. 455. Maximus : he marries Endoxia, widow of Valentinian, who, to avenge the death of her first husband and the guilt of her second, invites the African Vandals into Italj', and Rome is sacked. Maximus stoned to death. 456. Marcus Ma3cilius Avitus : forced to resign, and dies in his flight towards the Alps. 457. Julius Valerius Majorianus: murdered at the instance of his minister, llicimer, who raises 461. Libius Sevenis to the throne, but holds tlie supreme power. Severus is poi- soned by Ricimer. 465. [Interregnum. Ricimer retains the au- thority, without assuming the title, of eniporoi'. ] 467. Authemius, chosen by the joint suffrages of the senate and army: murdered by Ricimer, who dies soon after. 472. Flavius-Anicius Olybrius: slain by thie Goths soon after his accession. 473. Glycerius : forced to abdicate by his suc- cessor. 474. Julius Nepos : deposed by his general, Orestes, and retires to Sali>n;c. 475. Romulus Augustulus, son of Orestes. Orestes is slain, and the emperor deposed by 470. Odoacer, king of the Heruli, who takes Rome, assumes the stylo of king of Italy, and completes the fall of the Western Empire. See Rome. WESTMINSTER. This city is so called on account of its western situation in respect to St. Paul's cathedral in particular, or of London in general, there being in former days a monastery on the hill now called great Tower-hill, named Eastminster. Where the bounds of this city eastward end, those of London begin, viz. at Temple- bar. Formerly Westminster was called Thorney, or Thorney Island : and in ancient times Canute had a palace here, which was burnt in 1263. Westminster and London X X 2 WES 676 WES were one mile asunder so late as 1603, when the houses were thatched, and there were mud walls in the Strand: the great number of Scotsmen who came over after the accession of James I. occasioned the building of Westminster, and united it with London. — HoweVs Londinopolis. WESTMINSTER ABBEY. As regards this magnificent cathedral, the miraculous stories of monkish writei's and of ancient historians have been questioned by sir Christopher Wren, who was employed to survey the present edifice, and who, upon the nicest examination, found nothing to countenance the general belief that it was erected on the ruins of a pagan temple. Historians, agreeably to the legend, have fixed the era of the first abbey in the sixth century, and ascribed to Sebert the honour of erecting it. The chui'ch becoming ruinous, it was splendidly rebuilt by Edward the Confessor, between a.D. 1055 and 1065; and he stored it with monks from Exeter. Pope Nicholas II. about this time constituted it the place for the inauguration of the kings of England. The church was once more built in a magnificent and beautiful style by Henry III. In the reigns of Edward II. Edward III. and Eichard II. the great cloisters, abbot's house, and the principal monastic buildings were erected. The western parts of the nave and aisles were rebuilt by .successive monarchs, between the years 1340 and 1483. The west front and the great window were built by these rival princes, Richard III. and Henry VII. ; and it was the latter monarch who com- menced the beautiful chapel which bears his name, and the first stone of which was laid Jan. 24, 1502-3. The abbey was dissolved, and made a bishopric, 1541 ; and was finally made a collegiate chui-ch by Elizabeth, 1560. Made a barrack for soldiers, July 1643. — Mercurius Rusticus. The great west window, and the western towers, rebuilt in the reigns of George I. and II. The choir injured by fire, July 9, 1803. Mr. Wyatt commenced restoring the dilapidated parts in 1809, at an expense of 42,000l A fire, but without any serious injury being done, occurred April 27, 1829. WESTMINSTER, BISHOPRIC, and DEANERY of. At the dissolution of monasteries, Westminster Abbey was valued at 3977?. per annum; king Henry VIII. in 1539, erected it into a deanery; and in 1541 he erected it into a bishopric, and appointed John Thirleby prelate. But he having wasted the patrimony allotted by the king for the support of the see, was translated to Norwich, and with him ended the bishopric of Westminster. This dignity continued only nine years ; and Middlesex, which was the diocese, was restored to London. The dean continued to preside until the accession of queen Mary, who restored the abbot ; but queen Elizabeth displaced the abbot, and erected the abbey into a collegiate church, of a dean and twelve preben- daries, as it still continues. On the revival of the order of the Bath, in 1725, the dean of Westminster was appointed dean of that order; and this honour has been continued to his successors. WESTMINSTER BRIDGE, London. Accounted, on its first erection, one of the most beautiful structures of the kind in the known world. It was begun after a design of M. Labelye, Sept. 13, 1738 ; and the first stone laid Jan. 29, 1738-9. Opened for passengers, Nov. 17,1750; cost 426,650?. It is built of Portland stone, and crosses the river where the breadth is 1223 feet. On each side was a stone balustrade, 6 feet 9 inches in height, with places of shelter from the rain ; the width is 44 feet. The bridge consists of 14 piers, and 13 large and two small arches, all semi-circular, that in the centre being 76 feet wide, and the rest decreasing 4 feet each from the other, so that the last two arches of the 13 gi-eat ones are each 52 feet : the width of the two small arches at the abutments is about 20 feet. Owing to the sinking of several of its piers, most of the balustrade on either side was removed, to relieve the structure of its weight. — By 16 & 17 Vict. c. 46 (Aug. 4, 1853), the estates of its commissioners were transferred to her majesty's commissioners of works, who are empowered to remove the present bridge, and build a new bridge (near the old one), which is now in progress, 1855. The contract requires the completion of the works by June 1, 1857. The temporary works for the service of the bridge were com- menced May 1854, consisting of platforms on the Surrey side of the river, at Bridge wharf, and two large platforms on the north and south of the blocked-up arches. The driving of the first elm pile commenced on July 3, and the driving of the iron piles and plates in September. WESTMINSTER HALL, London. One of the most venerable remains of English architecture, first built by William Rufus in 1097, for a banqueting-hall ; and here, in 1099, on his return from Normandy, "he kept his feast of Whitsuntide very royally." WES 677 WHE The hall became ruinous before the reign of Kichard II. who repaired it in 1397, raised the walls, altered the windows, and added a new roof, as well as a stately porch and other buildings. In 1236, Henry III. on New-year's day, caused 6000 poor persons to be eutcrtiuned in this hall, and in the other rooms of his palace, as a celebration of queen Eleanor's coronation. And here Richard II. held his Christmas festival in 1397, when the number of the guests each day the feast lasted was 10,000. — Stoic. The courts of law were established here by king John. — Idem. Westminster-hall is uni- versally allowed to be the largest room in Europe unsupported by pillars : it is 270 feet in length, and 74 broad. The hall underwent a general repair in 1802. Concurrently with the erection of the palace of Westminster, many improvements and alterations have lately been made in this magnificent Hall. WESTMINSTER, PALACE of. (Houses of Parliament) See Palace of Westminster and Parliament. WESTMINSTER SCHOOL, London. Founded by queen Elizabeth in 1560, for the education of forty boys, denominated the Queen's Scholars, who are prepared for the university. It is situated within the walls of the abbey, and is separated into two schools or divisions, comprising seven forms or classes. Besides the scholars on the foundation, many of the nobility and gentry send their sons to Westminster for instruction, so that this establishment vies with Eton in celebrity. WESTPHALIA. This duchy belonged, in former times, to the -dukes of Saxony. On the secularisation of 1802, it was made over to Hesse Darmstadt; and in 1814, was ceded for an equivalent to Prussia. The kingdom of Westphalia, one of the temporary kingdoms of Bonaparte, composed of conquests from Prussia, Hesse-Cassel, Hanover, and the smaller states to the west of the Elbe, was created Dec. 1, 1807, and Jerome Bonaparte appointed king. Hanover was annexed March 1, 1810. This kingdom was overtui'ned in 1813. WESTPHALIA, PEACE of. Signed at Munster and at Osnaburg, between France, the emperor, and Sweden ; Spain continuing the war against France. By this peace the principle of a balance of power in Europe was first recognised : Alsace given to France, and part of Pomerania and some other districts to Sweden; the Elector Palatine restored to the Lower Palatinate; the civil and political rights of the German States established ; and the independence of the Swiss Confederation recognised by Germany, Oct. 24, 1048. WHALE-FISHERY. This fishery was first carried on by the Norwegians so early, it is said, as a.d. 837. — Lenrjlct. Whales were killed at Newfoundland and Iceland for their oil only till 1578 ; the use of their fins and bones was not yet known, consequently (a writer qiuiintly adds) no stays were worn by tho ladies. The English whale-fishing commenced at Spitzbcrgcn in 1P98 ; but the Dutch had been previously fishing there. The fishery was much promoted by an act of parliament passed in 1749. From 1800 to 2000 whales have been killed annually on the coast of Greenland, &c. The quantity of whale-oil imported in 1814 was 33,567 tuns. The quantity in 1826, when gas-light became general, was reduced to 25,000 tuns ; so that the consumption of oil had become, ou this account, greatly diminished. In 1840 the quantity was about 22,000 tuns; and in 1850, it was 21^328 tuns. WHEAT. The Chinese ascribe to their emperor Ching-Noimg, who succeeded Fohi, the art of- husbandry, and method of making bread from wheat, about 2000 years before the Christian era. Wheat was introduced into Britain, in the sixth century, by Collap Coll Frewi. — Roberts' Hist. Ave. Brit. Bread is mentioned in several passages of the Scriptures, as also tho wheat-harvest. The first wheat imported into England, of which we have a note, was in 1347. Various statutes have regulated the sales of wheat, and restrained its importation, thei-eby to cncoui-age its being raised at home. By tho act to amend the laws relating to the importation of corn, passed 9 Geo. IV. July 15, 1828, wheat was allowed to be imported on paying a duty of 11. 5s. 8d. per quarter, whenever the average price of all England was under 62s. ; from 62s. to 63*. 11. is. 8d.; and so gradually reduced to Is. when the average price was 73s. and upwards. This was called the " Sliding Scale." The second " Sliding Scale "act was passed April 29, 1842. The great Corn Importation bill passed, 9 & 10 Vict. c. 22, June 26, 1846. See Coi-n Pills. WHEEL, BREAKING ON THE. This barbarous mode of death is of great antiquity. It was used for the punishment of great criminals, such as assassins and parricides, first in Germany ; it was also used in the Inquisition, and rarely anywhere else, until Francis I. ordered it to be inflicted upon robbers, first breaking their bones by strokes WHE 678 WHI with a heavy iron club, and then leaving them to expire upon the wheel, a.d. 1515. See Ravaillac, &c. WHEEL-WORK. Curious works of this kind will be found mentioned under the head of Automaton Figures. Cotton-spinning machinery, and manufacturing machinery in general, are merely varieties of the inventions of Androides and toy-makers ; a central power, with axles, wheels, cogs, ketches, ratchets, straps, lines, levers, screws, &c. &c. variously combined, constitute the wonders of Lancashire, Yorkshire, and Warwick- shire. See Spinning. WHIG AND TORT. See article Tory. Numerous authors trace the origin of these designations to various occasions and various epochs. Referring to what is stated under the head Tory, it may here be added, that we are told the name Whig was a term of reproach given by the court party to their antagonists for resembling the principles of the Whigs, or fanatical conventiclers in Scotland ; and the other was given by the country party to that of the court, comparing them to the Tories, or Popish robbers in Ireland. — Baker. This distinction of parties arose out of the discovery of the Meal-Tub plot [which see). Upon bringing up the Meal-Tub plot before parliament, two parties were formed ; the one, who called the truth of the whole plot in question ; and this party styled those who believed in the plot, W7iigs. The other party, crediting the truth of the plot, styled their adversaries, Tories. But in time these names, given upon this occasion as mai-ks of opprobrium, became dis- tinctions much boasted of by the parties bearing them. — Hume. The Whig Club was established by Charles James Fox ; one of its original and most distinguished members was the great and good Francis, duke of Bedford, who died in 1802. WHISKY. The distilled spirit produced from malt and other corn in Scotland and Ireland, and of which about eight millions of gallons are distilled annually in the former, and upwards of nine millions of gallons in the latter. The duty upon this article now produces an annual revenue of about three millions. The distillation of whisky in these countries is referred to the 16th century ; but some authors state it to have been earlier. See Distillation. WHITEBOYS. A dangerous body of persons in Ireland, so called on account of their wearing linen frocks over their coats ; and who, with the levellers, excited insurrection in Ireland. They committed dreadful outrages in 1761 ; but were sup- pressed by a military force and the ringleaders executed in 1762. They rose into insurrection again, and were suppressed, 1786-7. Whiteboys have appeared at various times since, marking their steps by the most frightful crimes. WHITE FRIARS. These were an order of Carmelite mendicants, who took their name from Moimt Carmel, lying south-east of Mount Tabor, in the Holy Land. They pre- tended that Elijah and Elisha were the fovmders of their order, and that Pythagoras and the ancient Druids were professors of it. At first they were very rigid in their discipline, but afterwards it was moderated, and about the year 1540 divided into two sorts, one following and restoring the ancient severities, and the other the milder regimen. They had numerous monasteries throughout England ; and a precinct in London without the Temple, and west of Blackfriars, is called Whitefriaj-s to this day, after a community of their order, founded there in 1245. WHITEHALL, London. Originally built by Hubert de Burgh, earl of Kent, before the middle of the 13th century. It afterwards devolved, by bequest, to the Black Friars of Holborn, who sold it to the archbishop of York, whence it received the name of York-place, and continued to be the town residence of the archbishops till purchased by Henry VIII. of Cardinal Wolsey, in 1530. At this period it became the residence of tlie court. Queen Elizabeth, who died at Greenwich, was brought from thence to Whitehall, by water, in a grand procession. It was on this occasion, Camden informs us, that the following quaint panegyric on her majesty was written : " The queen was brought by water to Whitehall, At every stroke the oars did tears let fall. More clung about the barge ; fish under water Wept out their eyes of pearl, and swam blind after. I think the bargemen might, witla easier thighs, Have rowed her thither in her people's eyes ; For howsoe'er, thus much my thoughts have scann'd. She had come by water, liad she come by land." In 1097, the whole was destroyed by an accidental fire, except the banqueting-house, which had been added to the palace of Whitehall by James I. according to a design of Inigo Jones, in 1619. In the front of Whitehall, Charles I. was beheaded, Jan. 30, WHI 679 "WIG 1649. George I. converted the hall into a chapel, 1723-4. The exterior of this edifice underwent repair between 1829 and 1833. WHITE PLAINS, BATTLE of. Between the revolted Americans and the British forces under sir William Howe. This was the most serious of the early battles of the war, and terminated in the defeat of the Americans, who suffered considerable loss in killed, wouQded, and prisoners; fought Nov. 30, 1776. WHITE ROSES. The insignia of the house of York, in contradistinction to Red roses, the symbol of the house of Lancaster, during the intestine wars that prevailed, particularly in the reigns of Henry VI. and Edward IV. and between the years 1455 and 1471. The union of the two houses, consummated in the marriage of Henry VII. with the princess Elizabeth of York, shortly after the battle of Boswofth, which was fought in 1485, put a fiual termination to those wars, which had so long devastated the whole kingdom, and during which the scaffold as well as the field streamed with the noblest blood of England. — Hume. WHITE TOWER, London. The keep or citadel in the Tower of London, a large, square, irregular building, erected in 1070, by Gandulph, bishop of Rochester. It measures 116 feet by 96, and is 92 feet in height; the walls, which arc eleven feet thick, having a winding staircase continued along two of the sides, like that in Dover Castle. It contains the sea armoury, and the volunteer armoury — the latter for 30,000 men. Within this tower is the ancient chapel of St. John, originally used by the English monarchs. The turret at the N.E. angle, which is the highest and largest of the four by which the white tower is surmounted, was used for astronomical pvirposes by Flamsted, previously to the erection of the Royal Observatory at Greenwich. WHITSUNTIDE. The festival of Whitsunday is appointed by the Church to com- memorate the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the apostles : in the primitive Church, the newly-baptized persons, or catecliumens, used to wear white garments on Whit- sunday. This feast is movable, and sometimes foils in May and sometimes in June ; but is always exactly seven weeks after Easter. Rogation week is the week before Whitsunday ; it is said to have been first instituted by the bishop of Vienne in France, and called Rogation week upon account of the many extraordinaiy prayers and prepai'atory petitions made for the devotion of Holy Thursday for a blessing on the fruits of the earth, and for averting the dismal effects of war and other evils. WHITTINGTON'S CHARITIES. Sir Richard Whittington, a citizen and mercer of London, served the ofB.ce of lord mayor three times, the last time in 1419. But the marvellous stories connected with his name are totally destitute of truth. His munificent charities are little known and seldom praised, yet no man previous to the time in which he lived had been a greater benefactor to the metropolis. He founded his college, dedicated to the Holy Ghost and Virgin Mary, in 1424 ; and his alms- houses in 1429 ; the latter stand on Highgate Hill, and near them is the famous stone which commemorates '• his return to London, after leaving it in despair, the church bells chiming him back by a promise of his future greatness." WICKLIFFITES. The followers of John Wickliffe, a professor of divinity in the university of Oxford. He was the father of the Reformation of the English church from popery, being the first who opposed the authority of the pope, the jurisdiction of the bishops, and the temporalities of the church, in 1377. Wickliffe was protected by John of Gaunt, Edward's son and Richard's uncle, yet virulently persecuted by the church, and rescued from martyrdom by a paralytic attack, which caused liis death, December 31, 1384, in his 60th year. — Morlimer. WIDOWS. For the burning of widows in India, see Suttees. In numerous countries widows ai-e devoted to great privations from the time their husbands die ; and at the isthmus of Darion, when a widow dies, such of her children as, from tender age, cannot provide for their own subsistence, were buried in the same grave with her. — Abbfl Rai/nal. Among the numerous associations in London, for the relief of widows, are, one for the widows of musicians, instituted in 1738 ; one for widows of naval men, founded in 1739 ; for widows of medical men, 1788 ; Law society, for widows of professional gentlemen, 1817; and for artists' widows, 1827. There are various similar institutions. Widowers were taxed iu England, as follows : a duke, 12^. 10s. ; lower peers, smaller sums ; a common pei'son Is. ; 7 Will. III. 1695. WIGAN, BATTLES of. In the civil war, between the king's troops commanded by the earl of Derby, and the parliamentary forces under sir John Smeaton ; the former defeated and driven from the town, 1643. The earl was again defeated by colonel Ashton, who razed the fortifications of Wigau to the ground, same year. The earl WIG 680 WIL of Derby was once more defeated here by a greatly superior force commanded by colonel Lilburne, 1651. In this last engagement, sir Thomas Tildesley, an ardent royalist partisan, was slain : a pillar was erected to his memory in 1679. WIGHT, ISLE OF, This isle is called Veda, or Vectis, in the writings of the Roman historians, who inform us that it was conquered by Vespasian in the reign of the emperor Claudius. In the beginning of the fifth century, the island was conquered by the Saxons. It was captured in 787 by the Danes, and again in 1001, when they held it for several years. It was taken by the French, July 13, 1377, and has several times suffered from invasions by that people. In the year 1442, Henry VI. alienated the Isle of Wight to Henry de Beauehamp, first premier earl of England, and then duke of Warwick, with a precedency of all other dukes but Norfolk, and lastly crowned him king of the Isle of Wight, with his own hands ; but this earl dying without heirs male, his regal title died with him, and the lordship of the isle returned to the crown. Charles I. after his flight from Hampton-court, was a prisoner in Carisbrook castle, in 1647. In the time of Charles II. timber was so plentiful, that, it is said, a squirrel might have ti-avelled on the tops of the trees for many leagues together ; but it is now much reduced, from supplying the dockyards for the British navy. The queen has a marine residence here called Osborne. WILDFIRE. An artificial fire, which burns under water. The French call it feii Orecquois, because it was discovered by the Greeks, by whom it was first used, about A.D. 660. Its invention is ascribed' to Callinicus of Heliopolis. — Nouv. Diet. See article Greek Fire. WILKES' NUMBER. The designation given to the 45th number of a paper styled the North Briton, published by Mr. Wilkes, an alderman of London. He commenced a paper warfare against the earl of Bute and his administration, and in this particular copy, printed April 23, 1763, made so free a use of royalty itself, that a general warrant was issued against him by the earl of Halifax, then secretary of state, and he was committed to the Tower. His warfare not only deprived him of liberty, but exposed him to two duels ; yet he obtained 4000Z. damages and full costs of suit for the illegal seizure of his papers. He further experienced the vengeance of the court of King's Bench, and both houses of Parliament, for the libel, and for his obscene poem, "An Essay on Woman;" and was expelled the commons and outlawed : he •was, however, elected a fifth time for Middlesex in October 1774, and the same year served the office of lord mayor ; but was overlooked in a subsequent general election, and died in 1797. See North Briton, and also Wan-ants, General. WILLIAM III. ERA of, or ERA of the REVOLUTION. William landed at Torbay in Devonshire, November 4, 1688 ; according to bishop Burnet, who was with the prince, on November 5. Called to the throne, by a resolution of both houses of parliament, February 13,1689; and crowned, with his queen, Mary II. daughter of the exiled James, on April 11 same year. See England. WILLIAM AND MARY PACKET. This packet, regularly plying between Bristol and Waterford, struck on the rocks called the Willeys, or Wolvers, about three miles N.W. of the Holmes lighthouse, on the English coast, and sunk in about fifteen minutes. By this disastrous occurrence, nearly sixty persons, of whom more than fifty were passengers, unhappily perished. Many ladies of fortune, beautj^, and accomplish- ments, lost their lives : the Misses Barron, four young ladies, sisters, were among the drowned, and sunk a group in each other's arms. Nine persons (being most of the crew, and two passengers) were saved, Oct. 24, 1817. WILLS, LAST, AND TESTAMENTS. Wills are of very high antiquity. See Genesis, c. 48. Solon introduced them at Athens, 678 B.C. There are many regulations respecting wills in the Koran. The Romans had this powei% and so had the native Mexicans ; so that it prevailed at least in three parts of the globe. Trebatius Testa, the civilian, was the first person who introduced codicils to wills at Rome, 31 B.C. The power of bequeathing lands, by the last will and testament of the owner, was confirmed to English subjects, 1 Henry I. 1100; but with great restrictions and limitations respecting the feudal system; which were taken off by the statute of 32 Hen. VIII. 1541. — Blachstones Commentaries. The first will of a sovereign on record is stated (but in error) to be that of Richard II. 1399. Edward the Confessor made a will, 1066. The following is the will of Napoleon Bonaparte, a document of great interest, from the extraordinary character of the man, his prodigious exaltation and power, and the space he filled in the world. He died May 5, 1821 eleven days after he had signed this instrument. VVIL 681 WIL WILLS, LAST, AND TESTAMENTS, continued. LAST WILL OF NAPOLEON, LATE THE EMPEROR OF FRANCE.' "This day, April '24, 1821, at Longwood, in the Island ol' St. Helena. This is my testament, or act of my last will : " I leave to the com tedeMontholon, 2,000, 000 francs, as a proof of my satisfaction for the attentions he has paid to mo for these six years, and to indemnify him for the losses which my residence in St. Helena has occa- sioned him. I leave to the comte Bertrand 500,000 francs. I leave to Marchand, my first valet-de-chambre, 400, 000 francs; the services he has performed forme are those of a friend. I desire that he may man-y a widow, sister, or daughter of an officer or soldier of my old guard. To St. Denis, 100,000 francs. To Novarre, 100,000 francs. To Pijeron, 100,000 francs. To Archambaud, 50,000 francs. To Cuvier, 50,000 francs. To Chaudelle, idem. " To the abbe Visnale, 100,000 francs. I desire that he may build his house near Ponte Novo de Rossino. To the comte Las Casas, 100,000 francs. To comte Lavalette, 100,000 francs. To the surgeon in chief, Larrey, 100,000. He is the most virtuous man I have known. "To general Lcfevre Desnouettes, 100,000 francs. To general Drouet, 100,000 francs. To general Cambroune, 100,000 francs. To tlie children of general Muton Duvernais, 100,000 francs. To the children of the brave Labedoyfere, 100,000 francs. To the children of general Girard, killed at Ligny, 100,000 francs. To the childi-en of general Chartrau, 100,000 The following is the Codicil to the preceding will of the emperor. francs. To the children of the virtuous general Travost. 100,000 francs. To general Lalle- mand, the elder, 100,000 francs. To general Clausel, 100,000 francs. To Costa Bastilica, al.so 100. (lOO francs. To the baron de Menevalle, 100,000 francs. To Arnault, autlior of iV/ariits, 100,000 francs. "To colonel Marbot, 100,000 francs: Ire- quest him to continue to write for the defence and glory of the French armies, and to confound the calumniators and the apostates. To the baron Bigunn, 100,000 francs : 1 i-cquesthim to wiite the history of French Diplomacy from 1792 to 1815. To Poggi de Talaro, 100,000 francs. To the surgeon Emmery, 100,000 francs. "These sums shall betaken from the six millions which I deposited on leaving Paris in 1815, and from the interest at the rate of 5 per cent, since July 1815 ; the account of ■which shall be adjusted with the bankers by the counts Montholou and Bertrand, and by Marchand. " These lcg.acies, in case of death, shall be paid to the widows and children, and in their default, shall revert to the capital. I institute the counts Montholon, Bertrand and Marchand my testamentary executors. This present testament, written entirely by my own hand, is signed and sealed with my arms. " NAPOLEON. "April 24, 1821, Longwood." "On the liquidation of my civil list of Italy — such as money, jewels, plate, linen coffers, caskets, ofwhicli the viceroy is the depositary, and which belong to me, I dispose of two millions, which I leave to my most faithful servants. I hope that without their showiutf any caiise, my son Eugene Napoleon will discharge them faithfully. He cannot forget the Ibrty millions which I have given him in Italy, or Ijy the right (parage) of his mother's inheritance. " From the funds remitted in gold to the emjircss Maria Louisa, my very dear and well- beloved spouse, at Orleans, in 1814, there re- main due to me two millions, which I dispose of by the present codicil, in order to recom- pense my most faithful servants, whom I iDeside reconmiend to the protection of my dear M;iria Louisa. I leave 200,000 francs to count Montholon, 100,000 francs of which he shall pay into the chest of the treasurer (Las Casas) for the same purpose as the above, to be employed according to my dispositions, in LETTER TO M. LAFITTE. " Monsieur Lafitte. — I remitted to you in 1815, at the moment of my departure from Paris, a sum of nearly six million.s, for which you gave me a double receipt. I have can- celled one of these receipts, and I have charged comte de Montholon to present to you the other rePoii)t, in order that you may, after my death, deliver to him the said sum with interest, at the rate of five per cent, from the 1st of July, 1S15, deducting the payments with which you have been ch.arged in virtue of my order. I have also remitted to you a box confciining my medallion. I beg you will deliver it to comte Montholon. "This letter having no other object, I pray God, Monsieur Lafitte, that he may have you in His holy and worthy keeping. •' NAPOLEON. "Txjngwood, in the island of St. Helena, April 25, 1821." legacies of conscience. Various laws have regulated the wills and testaments of British subjects. The statutes of 32, 34, 35 Hen. VIIL ; 10 Charles L ; all the statutes relating to wills of Charles H. ; the statute 7 Will. 111. and various st«atutes of Anne and George IL were repealed by the statute 7 Will. IV. & 1 Vict, and the laws with relation to wills thereby amended. By this act, no will made by any person under twenty-one years of age is valid, July 3, 1837. WILMINGTON, EARL of, ADMINISTRATION. Earl of Wilmington, first lord of the treasury ; lord Hardwicke, lord chancellor ; earl of Harrington, president of the coimcil ; earl Gower, lord privy seal ; Mr. Sandys, chancellor of tlie exchequer; lord Carteret and the duke of Newcastle, secretaries of state ; earl of Wincliilsea, first lord of the admiralty ; duke of Argyll, commander of the forces and master-general of the * This document, which h.ad been deposited since 1S21 in England, has been, at the request of the French government, given up to the authorities at Paris, to bo deposited among the archives of that capital. WIN 682 WIN oi'dnance ; Mr. Henry Pelham, paymaster of the forces ; with several of the household lords,* Feb. 1742. In Aug. 174-3, Mr. Pelham became minister on lord Wilming- ton's death, and in Nov. 1744, he formed the "Broad-bottom" administration, which see. WINCHESTER. A most ancient city, whose erection may reasonably be ascribed to the Celtic Britons, though the alleged date of its foundation, 892 B.C. is manifestly unworthy of attention. During the contests of the Britons and the Saxons it became the capital of the West Sason kingdom ; and under the rule of Egbert, it became the metropolis of England. In the reign of the conqueror, though Winchester was still a royal residence, London began to rival it, and acquire the pre-eminence ; but after the destruction of its religious houses by Henry VIII. it contained scarcely anything more than a mere shadow of its former grandeur. Winchester has been the scene of many memorable events in English history. Several kings resided, and many parlia- ments, were held, here. Memorials of its ancient superiority exist in the national denomination of measures of quantity, as Winchester ell, Winchester bushel, &c. the use of which has but recently been replaced by imperial measures. WINCHESTER, BISHOPRIC of. This see is of great antiquity, and has always con- tinued in this place, which was the capital of the West Saxon kingdom. The cathedral church was first founded and endowed by Kingil or Kenegilsus, the first Christian king of the West Saxons. The church first built becoming ruinous, the present fabric was begun by Walkin, the 34th bishop, 1073; but not finished till the time of William of Wykeham, 1405. The church was first dedicated to St. Amphi- balus, then to St. Peter, and afterwards to St. Swithin, once bishop here. St. Birine was bishop, a.d. 636. The see is valued in the king's books at 2793^. 4s. 2d. annually. WIND-MILLS. They are of great antiquity, and some wi-iters state them to be of Roman invention ; but certainly we are indebted for the windmill to the Saracens. They are said to have been originally introduced into Europe by the knights of St. John, who took the hint from what they had seen in the crusades. — Baker. Windmills were first known in Spain, France, and Germany, in 1299. — Anderson. Wind saw-mills were invented by a Dutchman, in 1633, when one was erected near the Strand, in London. WINDOWS. See Glass. There were windows in Pompeii, a.d. 79, as is evident from its ruins. It is certain that windows of some kind were glazed so early as the third century, if not before, though the fashion was not introduced until it was done by Bennet, a.d. 633. Windows of glass were used in private houses, but the glass was imported, 1177. — Anderson. In England in 1851 about 6000 houses had fifty windows and upwards in each; about 275,000 had ten windows and upwards ; and 725,000 had seven windows, or less than seven. The window-tax was first enacted in order to defray the expense of and deficiency in the re-coinage of gold, 7 Will. III. 1695. The tax was increased Feb. 5, 1746-7; again in 1778 ; and again, on the commutation- tax for tea, Oct. 1, 1784. The tax was again increased in 1797, 1802, and (48 George III. c. 55) 1808 : and was reduced in 1823. The revenue dei'ived from windows was, in 1840, about a million and a quarter sterling; and in 1850 (to April 5) 1,832,684^. The tax upon windows was repealed by act 14 & 15 Vict. c. 36, July 24, 1851, which act imposed a duty upon inhabited houses in lieu thereof. WINDS. Their present names were given to the winds by Charlemagne, a.d. 788. When the wind blows strong or flies swift, it is called a high wind, and moves above fifty miles an hour. In one of Dr. Lind's experiments he found that the velocity of the wind was ninety-three miles an hour; a swiftness of motion which, since M. Garnerin's aerial_voyage to Colchester, must be considered within the limits of probability. WINDSOR CASTLE. A royal residence of the British sovereigns, originally built by William the Conqueror, but enlarged by Heniy I. The monarchs who succeeded him likewise resided in it, till Edward III. who was born here, caused the old building, with the exception of three towers at the west end. to be taken down, and re-erected the whole castle, under the direction of William of Wykeham. He likewise ■ built St. George's chapel. Instead of alluring workmen by contracts and wages, * The great household officers were at this period always in what was called the cabinet ; these were, usually, the lord chamberlain, the lord steward, the master of the horse, and the keeper of the great wardrobe. The cofferer, and sometimes others, if of the council, were also cabinet ministers, or of the administration. — Lord Htrvey's Memoirs. WIN 683 WIR Edward assessed every county in England to send him so many masons, tilers, and carpenters, as if he had been levying an army. Several additions were made to this pile of building by Henry VIII. The Cottage, Windsor, first built 1543. Queen Elizabeth made the grand terrace on the north side ; and Charles II. thoroughly repaired and beautified it, 1680. — Camden ; Mortimer. The chapel was repaired and opened, Oct. 1790. The castle was repaired and enlarged, 1824-8 ; and his majesty George IV. took possession of it, Dec. 8, in the latter year. It continues to be the chief royal residence of our sovereigns, and extensive improvements have since, from time to time, been made. A serious fire occurred at the castle, in the Prince of Wales' tower, owing to some defect in the heating apparatus, March 19, 1853. WINDSOR FOREST. This forest, situated to the south and west of the town of Windsor, was formerly 120 miles in circumference ; but it is at present reduced in its bounds to about fifty-six miles. On the south side is Windsor Great Park, which was fourteen miles in circumference, but it has been much enlarged by the Inclosure act ; it contains about .S800 acres. The Little Park, on the north and east sides of the castle, contains about 500 acres. The gardens are elegant, and have been consider- ably improved by the addition of the house .and gardens of the duke of St. Alban's, purchased by the cro\vn. The prospects from the castle, bounded by the wild and picturesque scenery of the forest, arc as extensive as beautiful. See preceding article. WINES. The production of wine is ascribed to Noah. — Able Lciifikt. The art of making wine from rice is ascribed by the Chinese to their king, Ching-Noung, about 1998 B.C. — Univ. Hist. The art of making wine was brought from India by Bacchus, as other authorities have it. Hosea speaks of the wine of Lebanon as being very fragrant. — Hosea, xiv. 7. Our Saviour changed water into wine at the marriage of Cana in Galilee. — John ii, 3, 10. No wine was produced in France in the time of the Romans. — Bossuet. Spirits of wine was known to the alchemists. — Idem. Concerning the acquaintance which our progenitors had with wine, it has been conjectured that the Phoenicians might possibly have introduced a small quantity of it ; but this liquor was very little known in our island befoi'c it was conquered by the Romans. Wine was sold in England by apothecaries as a cordial in a.D. 1300, and so continued for some time after, although there is mention of " wine for the king " so early as 1249 ; and we are even sent to a much earlier period for its introduction and use in Britain. In 1400 the price was twelve shillings the pipe. A hundred and fifty butts and pipes condemned for being adulterated, to be staved and emptied into the channels of the streets, by Rainwell, mayor of London, 6 Hen. VI. 1427. — Stows Chron. The first importation of claret wine into Ireland was on June 17, 1490. The first act for licensing sellers of wine in England passed April 25, 1661. Wine duties to be 23. 9d. per gallon on Cape wine, and 5s. 6d. on all other wines, 2 Will. IV. 1831. WINES, IMPORTATION of. Our importations of wine have of late years very much increased. We take the quantities from Official Returns. In 1800, England imported 3.307,460 gallons of all kinds of wine. In 1815, the United Kingdom imported 4,306.528 gallons. In 1830 were imported 6,879,558 gallons ; and in the year ending Jan. 5, 1840, were imported 9,909,056 gallons, of which 7,000,486 were for home con- sumption. In the year 1850 were imported 9,304,312 gallons ; 6.437,222 gallons were retained for home consumption. In 1851, the importations of wine very slightly fluctuated ; they have been for some years under 10,000,000 gallons, producing a revenue of nearly two millions sterling. The import of French wines, however, increased in the last-mentioned year. In 1854, 11,030,708 gallons were imported, and 7,197.572 retained for home consumption, WINIFRED'S WELL, Holywell. At this place is a well mentioned as early as a.d. 660. It is an extraordinary natural spring, of which popish supei-stition has availed itself. The rock from which it flows diseliarges 20 tuns a minute ; and the water, in two miles, falls into the Dee, and in the intermediate space turns many water-wheels con- nected with some largo manufactories. The well is the drainage of three stupendous hills which lie above it. St. Winifred was niece to St. liruno, who flourished in the seventh ceutm-y ; her martyr<lom is commemorated on June 22 ; her " translation to heaven " on Nov. 3. St. Bruno is said to have re-united her head to her body, from which it had been struck oS" by a sword. WIRE. The invention of drawing wire is ascribed to Rodolph of Nuremberg, a.d. 1410. Mills for this purpose were first set up at Nuremberg in 1563. The first wire-mill in Enr'land was erected at Mortlake in 1663. — Mortimer. The astoni.shing ductility which is one of the distinguishing qualities of gold, is no way more conspicuous than WIR 6U WIT in gilt wire. A cylinder of 48 ounces of silver, covered with a coat of gold weighing only one ounce, is usually drawn into a wire two yards of which only weigh one grain; so that 98 yai-ds of the wire weigh no more than 49 graius, and one single grain of gold covers the whole 98 yards ; and the thousandth part of a grain is above one-eighth of an inch long. — Halley. Eight grains of gold covering a cylinder of silver are commonly drawn into a wire 13,000 feet long ; yet so perfectly does it cover the silver, that even a microscope does not discover any appearance of the silver underneath. — Boyle. WIRTEMBERG. One of the most ancient states of Germany, and most populous for its extent. The dukes were Protestants until 1772, when the reigning prince became a Roman Catholic. Wii-temberg has been repeatedly traversed by hostile armies, par- ticularly since the revolution of France. Moreau made his celebrated retreat, Oct. 23, 1796. The prince of Wirtemberg married the princess royal of England, daughter of George III. May 17, 1797. This state obtained new acquisitions in territory in 1802 and 1805. The elector assumed the title of king, Dec. 12, 1805, and was proclaimed Jan. 1, 1806. His majesty, as an ally of France, lost the flower of his army in Russia, in 1812. The kingdom obtained a free constitution in 1819. William I. the present king (1855), succeeded his father Frederick, Oct. 30, 1816. WIRTEMBERG, HOUSE of. The house of Wirtemberg is very ancient, and amongst the most powerful of the German princes. They have, like many others, suffered much from the oppressions of the house of Austria, who form pretensions to the suc- cession of their dominions on the extinction of the heirs-male ; and this for no other reason than that of the emperor Charles V. having turned the duke Ulrick out of his dominions in 1519, and having afterwards seized them ; although he was restored to them in 1534, not through any good will of the emperor, but by the assistance the duke had obtained from the kmg of France and the landgrave of Hesse-Cassel. See preceding article. WITCHCRAFT. The punishment of witchcraft was first coiintenanced by the Church of Rome ; and persons suspected of the crime have been subjected to the most cioiel punishments. In tens of thousands of cases, the victims, often innocent, were burnt alive, while others were drowned by the test applied ; for if, on being thrown into a pond, they did not sink, they were presumed witches, and either killed on the spot, or reserved for burning at the stake. Five hundred witches were burnt in Geneva, in three months, in 1515. One thousand were burnt in the diocese of Como in a year. An incredible number in France, about 1520, when one sorcerer confessed to having 1200 associates. Nine hundred were burnt in Lorraine, between 1580 and 1595. One hundred and fifty-seven were burnt at Wurtzburg, between 1627 and 1629, old and young, clerical, learned, and ignorant. At Lindheim, thirty were burnt in four years, out of a population of 600 ; and more than 100,000 perished, mostly by the flames, in Germany. Gi'andier, the parish priest at Loudun, was burnt on a charge of having bewitched a whole convent of nuns, 1634. In Bretagne, twenty poor women were put to death as witches, 1654. Disturbances commenced on charges of witchcraft in America, at Massachusetts, 1648-9; and persecutions raged dreadfully ill Pennsylvania in 1683. Maria Renata was burnt at Wurtzburg in 1749. At Kalisk, in Poland, nme old women were charged with having bewitched, and rendered unfi-uitful, the lands belonging to that palatinate, and were burnt, Jan. 17, 1775. — Ann. Reg. Five women were condemned to death by the Brahmins, at Patna, for sorcerj', and executed, Dec. 15, 1802. — Idem. WITCHCRAFT and CONJURATION in ENGLAND. Absurd and wicked laws were in foi'ce against them in these countries in former times, by which death was the punishment, and thousands of persons suffered both by the public executioner, and the hands of the people. A statute was enacted declaring all witchcraft and sorcery to be felony without benefit of clergy, 33 Hen. VIII. 1541. Again 5 Eliz. 1562, and 1 James, 1603. Barrington estimates the judicial murders for witchcraft in England in 200 years at 30,000. The English condemned and burnt the beautiful and heroic Joan of Arc, the maid of Orleans, as a sorceress, a.d. 1431. See Joan of Arc. Sir Matthew Hale burnt two persons for witchcraft in 1664. Three thousand were executed in England under the long parliament. Northamp- tonshire and Huntingdon preserved the superstition about witchcraft later than any other counties. Two pretended witches were executed at Northampton in 1705, while the Spectator was in course of publication in London, and five others seven years afterwards- In 1716, Mrs. Hicks, and her daughter, aged nine, were hanged at Huntingdon. In Scotland, thousands of persons were burnt in the period of about WIT 685 WOO a hundred yearf5. Among the victims were persons of the highest rank, while all orders in the state concurred. James I. even caused a whole a*size to be prosecuted for an acquittal. The king published his Dialofjues of I)ce)iionolo;/ie ^rat in Edinburgh, and afterwards in London.* The last sufferer in Scotland was in 1722, at Dornoch. The laws against witchcraft had lain dormant for many years, when an ignorant person attempting to revive them, by finding a bill against a poor old woman in Surrey for the practice of witchcraft, they were repealed, 10 Geo. II. 1736. — Viner's A hridgment. WITENA-MOT, OR WITENA-GEMOT. Among oiir Saxon ancestors, this was the term which was applied to their deliberations, and which literally signified the assembling of the wise men in the great council of the nation. A witena-mot was called in London, a.d. 833, to consult on the proper means to repel the Danes. This name was dropped about the period of the Norman Conquest, and that of parliament adopted. See Parliament. WITEPSK, BATTLE of. Between the French army under marshal Victor, duke of Belluno, and the Russian army commanded by general Wittgenstein. The French were defeated after a desperate engagement, with the loss of 3000 men, Nov. 14, 1812. WITNESSES. The evidence of two witnesses required to attaint for high treason, 25 Edw. III. 1352. In civil actions between party and party, if a man be subpcenaed as a witness on a trial, he miist appear in court on pain of 100^. to be forfeited to the king, and 10^. together with damages equivalent to the loss sustained by the want of his evidence to the party aggrieved. Lord Ellenborough ruled that no witness is obliged to answer questions wdiich may tend to degrade himself, Dec. 10, 1802. New act relating to the examination of witnesses passed 13 Geo. III. 1773. Act to enable courKs of law to order the examination of witnesses upon interrogations and otherwise, 1 Will. IV. March 30, 1831. WIVES' POISON, OR Water Tofano. See article Poisoning. WOLVES. These animals were very numerous in England. Their heads were demanded as a tribute, particularly 300 yearly from Wales, by king Edgar, a.d. 961, by which step they were totally destroyed. — Carte. Edward I. issued his mandate for the destruction of wolves in several counties of England a.d. 1289. Ireland was infested by wolves for many centuries after their extirpation in England ; for there are accounts of some being found there so late as 1710, when the last presentment for killing wolves was made in the county of Cork. Wolves still infest France, in which kingdom 834 wolves and cubs were killed in 1828-9. When wolves cross a river, they follow one another directly in a line, the second holding the tail of the first in its mouth, the third that of the second, and so of the rest. This figure was, on this account, chosen by the Greeks to denote the year, composed of twelve months followmg one another, which they denominated Lycahas, that is, the march of the wolves. — A bbe Pluche. WONDERS OP THE WORLD, the Seven. These were :— 1. The pyramids of Egypt. 2. The mausoleum or tomb built for Mausolus, king of Caria, by Artemisia, his queen. 3. The temple of Diana at Ephesus. 4. The walls and hanging-gardens of the city of Babylon. 5. The vast brazen image of the sun at Rhodes, called the Colossus. 6. The rich statue of Jupiter Olympus. 7- The pharos or watch-tower, built by Ptolemy Philadelphus, king of Egypt. See them severally. WOOD-CUTS OR WOOD ENGRAVING. See article Engraving on Wood. The inven- tion is ascribed by some to a gunsmith of Florence ; by otlicrs, to Rouss, a German, A.D. 1460; but it has an earlier origin, as shown in the article referred to. Brought * All persons at court who sought the favour of James, praised his Ptvmmwlorrie ; and p.irli.araent, to flatter him made its twelfth law aorainst witchcraft in 1003. Uy tliis statute death w;is inflicted on sorcerers iii tliese words : " If any person shall use any invocation or conjuration of any evil or wicked spirit —shall entertain, employ, feed, or reward any evil or cursed spirit— take up any dead body to employ in witchcraft, sorcerv, or enchantment, — or shall practise, or shall exorcise, any sort of witch- craft sorcery &c wlicreby any person shall be killed, wasted, consumed, pined, or lamed." This beiuo- the law of tiie land, no person presumed to doubt the existence of witchcraft ; hence Shakspeare gave°countonance to tlie error, .md the learned bishop Hall mentions a place wlicre, he said, there were more witches than bouses. Allaying of ghosts, driving out evil spirits, and abjuring witches, became in consequence for a century, a profitable employment to tlie clergy of all denominations. Witch- finders existed too, as public officers ; and besides the public cKecution.s, which disgraced every assizes, multitudes of accused were destroj'edby popular resentment.— /'/a«tps. woo 686 WOO to perfection by Durer and Lucas. Brought to great perfection by Bewick, Nesbett, Anderson, &c. in 1789-99 ; and more recently by Cruikshank, Braustone, and others. WOOD'S HALF-PENCE. Wood's celebrated patent for coining half-pence for circula- tion in Ireland and America, passed 9 Geo. L 1722-3. Against this projector, Dr. Jonathan Swift appeared in the character of the Draper, and his letters so exposed the designs of the coiner, and raised such a spirit against him, that he was effectually banished the kingdom. — Burns. WOODEN PAVEMENT. This is a new description of pavement, which, notwith- standing its expensiveness, and the employment of so valuable and perishable a product as wood, seemed likely to supersede every other species of pavement in the principal streets and great thoroughfares of London. A wooden pavement was laid down at Whitehall in 1839 ; and it was followed by similar paving in Oxford-street, part of the Strand, Cheapside, High-street, Holborn, the Old Bailey, Coventry-street, Lincoln's-inn, the Admiralty, and various other streets and places. In some streets this pavement has latterly been objected to by the inhabitants, and it has been nearly all taken up. WOODSTOCK. In Woodstock, now Blenheim-park, originally stood a royal palace, the favourite retreat of several of the kings of England, till the reign of Charles I. when it was almost wholly in ruins. King Ethelred held a parliament at Woodstock palace ; and there Alfred the Great translated Boetius de Consolatione Philosophice. Henry I. beautified the palace; and here resided Rosamond, mistress of Henry II. 1191. Edmund, second son of Edwai'd I. was born at this palace ; also Edward, eldest son of Edward III. 1331 ; and here the princess Elizabeth was confined by her sister Mary, 1554. A splendid mansion, built at the expense of the nation, for the duke of Marlborough, was erected here to commemorate the victory he obtained at Blenheim in 1704. At that time every trace of the ancient edifice was removed, and two elms were planted on its site. See Rosamond. WOOL. From the earliest times down to the reign of queen Elizabeth the wool of Great Britain was not only superior to that of Spain, but accounted the finest in the universe ; and even in the times of the Romans a manufacture of woollen cloths was established at Winchester for the use of the emperors. — Dr. Anderson. In later times, wool was manufactured in England, and is mentioned in a.d. 1185, but not in any quantity until 1331, when the weaving of it was introduced by John Kempe and other artisans from Flanders. This was the real origin of our now unrivalled manufacture, 6 Edw. III. 1331. — Mymer's Fadera. The exportation prohibited, 1337. Staples of wool established in Ireland, at Dublin, Waterford, Cork, and Drogbeda, IS Edw. III. 1343. Sheep were first permitted to be sent to Spain, which has since injured our manufacture, 1467. — Stow. First legislative pi-ohibition of the export of i wool from Ireland, 1521. The exportation of English wool, and the importation of Irish wool into England, prohibited, 1696. Bill to prevent the running of wool from Ireland to France, 1738. The duty on wool imported from Ireland taken off, 1739. The export forbidden by act passed 1718. Wool-combers' act, 35 Geo. III. 1794. The non-exportation law was repealed, 5 Geo. IV. 1824. In 1851, we impoi'ted 72,674,483 lb. of wool. WOOLLEN CLOTH. The manufacture of cloth was known, it is supposed, in all civilised countries, in very remote ages, and probably of linen also. Woollen cloths were made an article of commerce in the time of Julius Cajsar, and are fami- liarly alluded to by him. They were made in England before a.d. 1200, and the manufacture became extensive in the reign of Edward III. 1331. They were then called Kendal cloth, and Halifax cloth. See preceding article. Blankets were first made in England about a.d. 1340. — Camden. No cloth but of Wales or Ireland to be imported into England, 1463. The art of dyeing brought to England, 1608. See article Dyeing. Medleys, or mixed broad-cloth, first made, 1614. Manufacture of fine cloth begun at Sedan, in France, under the patronage of cardinal Mazarine, 1646. British and Irish woollens prohibited in France, 1677. All persons obliged to be buried in woollen, and the persons directing the burial otherwise to forfeit 51. 29 Chas. II. 1678. The manufacture of cloth greatly improved in England by Flemish settlers, 1688. Injudiciously restrained in Ireland, 11 Will. III. 1698. The exportation from Ireland wholly prohibited, except to certain ports of England, 1701. English manufacture encouraged by 10 Anne, 1712, and 2 Geo. I. 1715. Greater in Yorkshire in 1785 than in all England at the Revolution. — Chalmers. woo 687 WOR WOOLLEN CLOTH, continued. QUANTITY AND DECLARED VALUE OF CLOTHS EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN IN THE FOLLOWING TEARS : Quantity. 180O. 1825. 1830. 1840. 18.i0. Pieces . Yards . . . Declared value 1,022,838 4,213,677 £3,914,661 1,741,983 7,798,610 £6,194,926 1,747,036 5,561,877 £4,608,592 2,143,796 8,170,042 £5,921,116 3,605,077 11,840,038 £8,377,183 WOOL-COMBERS. The journeymen wool-combers, in several parts of England, have a grand procession, in commemoration of the renowned bishop Blaize. This bishop is reported to have discovered the art of combing wool. Ho is said to have visited England ; and St. Blazy, a village in Cornwall, is celebrated for having been his landing-place, and from him it derives its name. He was bishop of Sebastia, in Armenia, adjacent to the south-east part of the Black Sea, and suffered martyrdom by decapitation in the Diocletian persecution, in the year 289. The processions take place on Feb. 3, every year. WOOLWICH. Distinguished for the most ancient military and naval arsenal in England, and for its royal dockyard, where men-of-war have been built as early as the reign of Henry VIII. 1512. The royal arsenal was foi-med about 1720, on the site of a rabbit-warren ; it contains vast magazines of great guns, mortars, bombs, powder, and other warlike.stores ; a foundry, with three furnaces, for casting ordnance ; and a laboratory, whore fireworks and cartridges are made, and grenados, &c. cliarged for the public service. The royal military academy was erected in the royal arsenal, but the institution was not completely formed until 19th Geo. IL 1745. The arsenal, storehouses, &c. burnt, to the value of 200,000?. May 20, 1802. Another great fire occurred June 30, 1805. Fatal explosion of gunpowder, Jan. 20, 1813. The hemp- store burnt down, July 8, 1813. Another explosion by gunpowder, June 16, 1814. WORCESTER, BISHOPRIC op. This see was founded by Ethelrcd, king of the Mercians, a.d. 679, and taken from the see of Lichfield, of which it composed a part. The married priests of the cathedral displaced, and monks settled in their stead, 964. The church rebuilt by Wolstan, 25th bishop, 1030. The see has yielded to the church of Rome four saints, and to the English nation five lord chancellors and three lord treasm-ers. — Beatson. It is valued in the king's books at 1049/. 16s. Z\d. per annum. WORCESTER, BATTLE of. In the Civil War, fought between the royalist army an^ the forces of the parliament, the latter commanded by Cromwell. A lart;e body of Scots had marclied into England with a view to i-einstate Charles II. but Cromwell signally defeated them ; the streets of the city were strewed with tlie dead, the whole Scots army liaving been either killed or taken prisoners. This famous battle afforded Cromwell what he called his crowning mercy. Charles with difficulty escaped to France. More than 2000 of the royalists were slain, and of 8000 prisoners, most were sold as slaves to the American colonies : fought Sept. 3, 1651. WORKING MAN'S COLLEGE, in Rcd-lion-sqiiare, London ; projected and established by Rev. F. D. Maurice. It was opened Oct. 30, 1854, with a lecture by Mr. Maurice. It will provide lectures, afford means of study, and grant degrees to students. WORLD, The. According to Julius Africanus, as quoted by Gibbon, the world was created Sept. 1, 5508 b.c. Most chronologers, however, mention the year 4004 b.c. as the period of its first existence. See Creation. The Jews celebrate the 19th of September as the day of the creation, and some suppose that it was created in spring. Its globular form was first suggested by Thales of Miletus, about 640 B.C. The first geographical table and map of the world was made by Anaxlmander, about 560 B.C. — Pliny. Discoveries of Pythagoras and his system, about 539 B.C. — Stanley. The magnitude of the earth calculated by Eratosthenes, 240 b.c. The system of Copernicus promulgated, a.d. 1530. Map of the world on Mercator's projection, in which the Earth is taken as a plane, 1556. The notion of the magnetism of the Earth started by Gilbcrd, 1583. The magnitude of the Earth determined by Picart, 1669. WORMS, DIET OF. The celebrated imperial diet before which Martin Luther was summoned, April 4, 1521, and by which he was proscribed. Luther was met by 2000 persons on foot and on horseback, at the distance of a league from Worms. WOR 688 WOU Such was his conviction of the justice of his cause, that wlien Spalatin sent a mes- senger to warn him of his danger, he answered, " If there were as many devils in Worms as there are tiles upon the roofs of its houses, I would go on." Before the emperor, the archduke Ferdinand, six electors, twenty-four dukes, seven margraves, thirty bishops and prelates, and many princes, counts, lords, and ambassadors, Luther appeared, April 17th, in the imperial diet, acknowledged all his writings and opinions, and left Worms, in fact, a conqueror. But Frederick the Wise advised him to seclude himself to save his life, which he did for about ten months, and his . triumph was afterwards complete. WORMWOOD, OR WORMSEED. This plant and its seed were in use, on account of their bitterness, for the preservation of malt liquors, previously to the virtues of hops becoming known. Wormwood and other plants are mentioned as being used for this purpose so late as A.D. 1492. It is or was used for vaiious physical purposes, parti- cularly for worms. — Pardon. WORSHIP. Athotes, son of Men^s, king of Upper Egypt, is said to have been the author of religious worship : he is supposed to be the Copt of the Egyptians, and the Toth or Hermes of the Greeks ; the Mercury of the Latins, and the Teulates of the Celts or Gauls, 2112 B.C. — Usher. Religious worship had an origin in most tribes and nations, in their ignorance of the causes of natural phenomena. Benefits were ascribed to a good spirit, and evils to a bad one. This primary idea was enlarged and diversified by dreaming during imperfect sleep, or thinking while the volition was torpid, and by illusions of the senses, which led to belief in ghosts, signs, and omens, and these causes were augmented by enthusiasts. -r—P/«?^i^s. In all nations, whether civilised or barbarous, worship prevails, but is purest in Protestant states. — Sherlock. WORSHIP IN ENGLAND. In this country were many forms of worship at the period of the Roman invasion. The first Saxons were idolaters, and dedicated to their gods groves of the tallest trees and thickest forests, and there worshipped them without building any temples to them, or representing them by any figures or images. Our davs of the week are named after Saxon divinities — the Sun, Moon, Tuesco, Woden, Thor, Friga, and Saturn. Easter is named from their goddess Eostre ; and Christmas was from their great festival Geoli. Faul, or Fola, was their dreaded enemy ; and they believed in elves and fairies, sorcery and witchcraft. The Saxon religion was afterwards mingled with the Christian ; but the former was in time wholly superseded by the latter, and in the end, the Reformation introduced our present pure a:id simple mode of worship. In Scotland, the benign influence of the Reformation soon put aside all other forms. The following is a remarkable document, given in M'Crie's Life of John Knox, (Blackwood, Edinburgh, 1831,) relating to the removal of images from Roman Catholic places of worship in Scotland, at the period of the Reformation : — " To our traist friends, the Lairds of Arntilly and Kinvaid. " Traist friends, after maist hearty commen- dacicm, we pray yowfaill not to pass incontinent to the kyrk of Duvkdk, and tak doun the haill images thereof, and bring furth to thekyrkzard, and burn thaym oppinly. And siclyk cast down the altaris, and purge the kyrk of all kynd of ■monuments of idolatrye. And this ye faill not to do, as zewill do us singular empleseur ; and so committis yow to the proteccion of God. From Edinburgh, the xii of August, 1560. ' ' Faill not, bot ze tak guid heyd that neither the dasks, windocks, nor durris, be ony ways hurt or broken — either glassin wark or iron wark. " Ar. Ergyll, " James Stewart, " EUTHVEN." WORSTED. A species of woollen fabric, being spun wool, which obtained its name from having been first spun at a town called Worsted, in Norfolk, in which the inventor lived, and where manufactures of worsted are still extensively carried on, 14 Edw. III. \M(i.— Anderson. " A Worsted-stocking Knave " is a term of reproach or contempt used by Shakspeare. WORTHIES OF THE WORLD, the NINE. Three of these were Jews, viz. : Joshua, David, and Judas Maccabaeus. Three were heathens, viz. : Hector of Troy, Alexander the Great, and Julius Caesar. And three were Christians, viz. : Arthur of Britain, Charles the Great, or Charlemagne, of France, and Geoffrey of Bouillon.— jBai%. WOUNDING. Malicious wounding of another was adjudged death by the English statutes. The Coventry act was passed in 1671. See Coventry Act. By the late statute, usually called Lord Ellenborough's act, persons who stab or cut with intent to murder, maim, or disfigure another ai-e declared guilty of felony without benefit of clergy. Those guilty of maliciously shooting at another in any dwelling-house, or WKE 689 WEE other place, are also punishable under the same statute in the same degree, 43 Geo. III. 1802. This offence is met by some later statute.s, particularly the act for con- solidating and amending the acts relating to offdnces against the person, 9 Geo. IV. June, 1828. This last act is extended to Ireland by 10 Geo. IV. 1829. Act for the prevention of malicious shooting, stabbing, &c. in Scotland, 6 Geo. IV. 1825 ; amended by 10 Geo. IV. June 4, 1829. On June 14, 1853, an act was passed for the prevention and punishment of assaults on women and children, 16 & 17 Vict. 0. 30. WRECKERS. The wreckers of Cornwall are the inhabitants of a few parishes, on the rocky coast, between Mount's Bay and the Lizard. When a wreck takes place, thousands assemble with axes, hatchets, crow-bars, &c. ; and many women and children fight, by habit, for the plunder, utterly regardless of the sufferers. — Phillips. WRECKS OF SHIPPING. The lo-^^s of merchant and other ships by wreck upon lee- shores, coasts, and disasters in the open sea, was estimated at Lloyd's, in 1800, to be about an average of 365 ships a-year. In 1830, it appeared by Lloyd's LiMs, that 677 British vessels were totally lost, under various circumstances, in that year. The annual loss varies; but it is always many hundreds. MOST REMARKABLE SHIPWRECKS OP BRITISH VESSELS IN THE LAST SEVENTY-FIVE TEARS. Of the Thunderer, 74 guns ; Slirllng Casth, 64 ; PUcenix, H ; La Blanche, 42 ; Laurel, 28 ; Andromeda, 28 ; Dtal Castle, 24 ; Scarborough, 20 ; Barbadoes, 14; Came- leon, 14 ; Jiivhavour, 14 ; and Victor, 10 guns ; all lost in the same storm, iu the West Indies, iu . . Oct. 1780 Of the Getieral Barker, East Indiaman, offScheveling . . . Feb. 17, 1781 Of tlie Royal George {ichich see), when 1000 persons perished . . June 28, 1782 Of the Grosvenor ludiaman, on the coast ofCaffraria . . . Aug. 4, 1782 Of tlie S?ean sloop-ofwar, oflfWaterford; 130 persons drowned . . Aug. 4, 1782 Of the Ramiliex, 74 giins, off Newfound- land ; 100 souls perislied . Sept. 21, 1782 Of the Hector frigate, in the Atlantic Ocean ; 150 perished . . Oct. 5, 1782 Of the Ville de Paris of 110 guns, one of admiral Rodney's prizes, the Gloritux, Centaur, and RamUies, of 74 guns each, all lost iu the West Indies . Oct. 5, 1782 Of tlie Cato. admiral sir Hyde Parker, on the Malabar coast .... 1783 Of the Count Belgiosa Indiaman, off Dublin Bay ; 147 souls perished . March 13, 1783 Of the Menai ferry-boat, in passing the Strait ; GO drowned . . Dec. 5, 1785 Of the Halstwdl East Indiaman; 100 persons perished . . Jan. 6, 1786 Of the Hartw II East Indiaman. with immense wealth on board . May 24, 1787 Of the Charlemont Packet, from Holylicad to Dublin ; 104 drowned . Dec. 22, 1790 Of the Pandora frigate, on a reef of rocks ; 100 souls perished . . Aug. 28, 1791 Of the Union packet of Dover, lost off the port of Calais ; a similar occurrence had not happened for 105 years before, Jan. 2S. 1792 Of the Winterton East Indiaman ; many ofthe crew perished . Aug. 20, 1792 Of the Bo>/ne. by fire, at Spithead ; many perished (see Boyne) . . May 4, 1795 Of the Droits de V Homme British ship of the line, and Amazon frigate, lost off Hodierne Bay ; many hundreds peri.shed .... Jan. 14, 1797 Of La Tribune frigate, off Halifax ; 300 souls perished . . . Nov. 17, 1797 Of the Resistance, blown up in the Straits of Banca .... July 24, 1798 Of the Royal Owrlotte East Indiaman ; blown up at Culpee . . Aug. 1, 1798 Of the Proserpine frigate, in the river Elbe; crew saved . . . Feb. 1, 1799 Of the Nassau, 64 guns, on the Haak Bank ; 100 perished . . Oct. 25, 1799 Of the Bthalion frigate, 38 guns, on the coast of France . . Dec. 24, 1799 Of the Queen transport, on Trefusis Point, 3o9 souls perislied . Jan. 14, 1800 Of the MusVff gun-brig, lost on the Cockle Sands .... Jan. 19, 1800 Of the Brazen, king's ship, near New- haven; 105 souls perished Jan. 25, 1800 Ofthe Repulse, 64 guns, on the rocks off Ushaut .... March 12, 1800 Of the Danae, lost through a conspiracy, off Ushant .... March 14, 1800 Of the Queen Charlotte, 110 guns {ichich see) ; 700 souls perished . March 16, 1800 Of the Queen East ludiaman, by fire, on coast of Brazil . . . July 0, 1800 Of the Marlborough, 74 guns, near Belle- Isle ; crew saved . . . Nov. 4, 1800 Of the Invincible, 74 guns, off Winterton, 400 souls perished . . March 20, 1801 Of t\ie Ambuscade (late French) frigate, in the Downs . . . . July 7, 1801 Of the itargate hoy Margate, near Roculver; 23 persons perished Feb. 10, 1802 Of the Assistance, 50 guns, off Dunkirk ; crew saved . . . Marcli 29, 1802 Of the Bangalore East Indiaman, in the Indian Sea .... April 12, 1802 Of the Melville, Dutch East ludiaman, off Dover .... Nov. 2.5, 1802 Of the Active West Indiaman, in Margate Roads Jan. 10, 1803 Of the Hindostan East Indiaman, went to pieces on the Culvers . Jan. 11, 1803 Of La DHerminie, 24 guns, in Jersey Roads ; many drowned March 26, 1803 Of the Resistance, 36 guns, off Cape St. Vincent .... May 31, 1803 Of the Lady Hobart packet, on an island of icB June 28. 1803 Of La Minerve frigate, 44 guns, grounded off Cherbourg . . July 2, 1803 Ofthe Stine frigate, 44 guns, off Schelling, in HoU.and .... July 31, 1803 Of tlio Antelope, captain Wilson, oft the Pelcw Ishmds . . . Aug. 9, 1803 Ofthe Virtory Liverpool ship, at Liver- pool ; 37 drowned . . Sept. 30, 1803 Of the Circe frigate, 32 guns, on the coast near Yarmouth . . . Nov. 16, 1803 Of the Nautilus East Indiaman, on the Ladiones .... jfov. 18, 1803 Of the Fanny, in the Chinese Sea ; 46 souls perished . . . Nov. 29, 1803 Y T WRE 690 WRE WEECKS OF SHIPPING, continued. Of the Suffisante sloop-of-war, 16 guns, off Cork harbour . . Dec. 25, 1803 Of the Apollo frigate, on the coast of Portugal (see Apollo) . . April 2, 1804 Of the Cumberland Packet, on the coast of Antigua Sept. 4, 1804 Of the Romney, 50 guns, on the Haak Bank, in the Texel . . Nov. 18, 1804 Of the Venerable, 74 guns, at Torbay ; crew saved, less S men . Nov. 24, 1804 Of the Tartarus, 74 guns, in Margate Roads ; crew saved . . Dec. 20, 1804 Of the Severn, 74 guns, on a rock near Grouville .... Dec. 21, 1S04 Of the Doris frigate, on the Diamond Rock, Quiberon Bay . Jan. 12, 1805 Of the Abergavenny Bast Indiaman, on the Bill of Portland ; the captain and more than 300 persons, passengers and crew, perished . . . Feb. 6, 1805 Of the Blanche frigate (first captured by the French) . . . July 19, 1805 Of the Naias transport, on the coast of Newfoimdland . . Oct. 2.3. 1805 Of the Mneas transport, off Newfound- land ; 340 perished . . Oct. 23, 1805 Of the Aurora transport, on the Godwin Sands ; 300 perished . . Dec. 21, 1805 Of the Sidr,^y king's ship, near Dampier's Straits .... May 20, 1806 Of the Kin,g George packet, from Park- gate to Dublin, lost on the Hoyle Bank ; 125 persons, passengers and crew, di-owned .... Sept. 21, 1806 Ot the AtMnienne, 64 guns, off Sardinia; 347 souls perished . . Oct. 20, 1806 Of the Glasgow packet off Farm Island ; several drowned . . Nov. 17, 1806 Of the Felix, king's schooner, near San- tauder ; 79 souls lost . . Jan. 22, 1807 Of the Aiax, by fire, off the island of Tenedos ; 300 perished . Feb. 14, 1807 Of the Blanche frigate, on the French coast ; many perished . . March 9, 1807 Of the Ganges East Indiaman, oflf the Cape of Good Hope . May 29, 1807 Of the Prince of Wales Parkgate packet, and Rochdale transport, on Dunleary point, near Dublin ; nearly 300 souls perished .... Nov. 19, 1807 Of the Boreas man-of-war, upon the Hannois Rock in the Channel, Nov. 28, 1807 Of the Anson frigate, near the Land's- end ; 125 pei-sons drowned Dec. 29, 1807 Of the Agatha, near Memel ; lordRoyston and others drowned . . April 7, 1808 Of the Astrea frigate, on the Anagada coast May 23, 1808 Of the Frith passage-boat, in the Frith of Dornoch ; 40 persons drowned, Aug. 13, 1809 Of the Magicienne. frigate : she ran aground at the Mauritius, and was abandoned and burnt by her crew, Aug. 16, 1810 Of the Satellite sloop-of-war. 16 guns, upset, and all on board perished, Dec. 14, 1810 Of the Minotaur of 74 guns, wrecked on the Haak Bank ; of 600 persons on board, about 480 were drowned, Dec. 22, 1810 Of the Eliza, East India ship, on the coast of Dunkirk . . Dec. 27, 1810 Of the /"(iwdora sloop-of-war, off Jutland. 30 persons perished . . Feb. 13, 1811 Of the Amethyst frigate, of 36 guns, lost in the Sound . . . Feb. 15, 1811 Of the Barham, of 74 guns, foundered on the coast of Corsica . July 29, 1811 Of the Pornone frigate, on the Needle rocks; crew saved . . . Oct. 14, 1811 Of the SaldanJia frigate, on the Irish coast ; 300 perished . . Dec. 4, 1811 Of the St. George of 98 and Defence of 74 guns, stranded on the coast of Jutland, and all souls perished except 16 sea- men Dec. 24, 1811 Of the Manilla frigate, on the Haak Sand, 130 persons perished . . Jan. 20, 1812 Of the British Queen packet, from Osteud to Margate, wrecked on the Godwin Sands, and aU on board perished, Dec. 17, 1814 Of the Bengal East Indiaman, lost in the East Indies .... Jan. 19, 1815 Of the Duchess of Wellington at Calcutta, by fire . . . . Jan. 21, 1816 Of the Seahorse transport, near Tramore Bay ; 365 persons, chiefly soldiers of the 59th Regiment, and most of the crew, drowned .... Jan. 30, 1816 Of the Lord Melville and Boadicea tran- sports, with upwards of 200 of the 82nd regiment, with wives and child- ren, lost near Kinsale, and almost all on board perished . . Jan. 31, 1816 Of the Harpooner transport, near New- foundland; 100 persons drowned Nov. 10, 1816 Of the William and Mary packet, in the English Channel ; many passengers drowned .... Oct. 24, 1817 Of the Queen Charlotte East Indiaman, at Madras ; all on board perished, Oct. 24, 1818 Of the Ariel, in the Persian Gulf; 79 souls perished . . March 18, 1820 Of the Fart ofMoira, on the Burbo Bank, near Liverpool ; 40 drowned . Aug. 8, 1821 Of the Blenden Hall, on Inaccessible Island ; many perished . July 23, 1821 Of the Juliana East Indiaman, on the Kentish Knock ; 40 drowned, Dec. 26, 1821 Of the Thames Indiaman, off Beechy Head ; several drowned . Feb. 3, 1822 Of the Drake, 10 guns, near Halifax ; several drowned . . . June 20, 1822 Of the Ellesmere steam-packet ; 11 souls perished .... Dec. 14, 1822 Of the Alert Dublin and Liverpool packet ; 70 souls perished, March 26, 1823 Of the Robert, from Dublin to Liverpool ; 60 souls perished . . . May 16, 1823 Of the Fanny, in Jersey Roads; lord Harley and many drowned . Jan. 1, 1828 Of the Stirling steamer, on the Ardgower shore, Scotland . . . Jan. 17, 1828 Of the Venus packet from Waterford to Dublin, near Gorey ; 9 persons vcere drowned .... March 19, 1828 Of the Newry, from Newry to Quebec, with 360 passengers ; cast away near Bardsey, and about 40 persons were drowned .... April 16, 1830 Of the St. George steam-packet ; wrecked off' Douglas, Isle of Man . Nov. 19, 1830 Of the Rothesay Castle, near Beaumaris, (See Rothsay Castle.) . . Aug. 17, 1831 Of the Lady Sherbrooke, from London- derry to Quebec ; lost near Cape Ray ; 273 souls perished, 32 only were saved, Aug. 19, 1831 Of the Experiment, from HuU to Quebec ; T^Tecked near Calais . . April 15, 1832 Of the Earl of Wemyss, near Wells, Nor- folk ; the cabin "filled, and 11 ladies and children were di'owued; all on deck escaped . . . July 13, 1833 Of the Amphiirite ship, with female con- victs to New South Wales ; lost on Boulogne Sands ; out of 131 persons, three only were saved. (See Arnphitrite.) Aug. 30, 1S33 WRE 691 WRE WRECKS OF SHIPPING, continued. Of the United Kingdom West Indiaman, with a rich cargo ; ruu down by the Queen of Scotland steamer ofFNorthtieot, uoar Gravesend . . Oct. 15, 1833 Of the Watervntch steamer, on the coast of Wexfoi-d ; 4 drowned . Dec. 18, 1833 Of the Lady Munro, from Calcutta to Sydney ; of 90 persons on board, not more than 20 were saved . Jan. 9. 1834 Of the Camelon cutter ; run down off Dover by the Castor frigate ; 14 persons drowned .... Aug. 27, 1834 Of the Apollo steamer ; run down by the Monarch, near Northfleet . Sept. 9, 1837 Of the Killamey steamer, off Cork ; 29 persons perished . . Jan. 26, 1838 Of the Forfarshire steamer, from Hull to Dundee ; 38 persons drowned. Owing to the courage of Grace Darling and her father, 15 persons were saved. (See Forfarshire.) . . . Sept. 5, 1838 Of the Protector East Indiaman, at Ben- gal ; of 178 persons on board, 170 perished .... Nov. 21, 1838 Of the William Huskisson steamer, be- tween Dublin and Liverpool ; 93 pas- sengers saved by captain Clegg, of the Huddersfield . . . Jan. 11, 1840 Of the Poland from New York ; struck by lightning .... May 16, 1840 Of the Lord William Bentinck, off Bom- bay ; 58 recruits, 20 officers, and 7 passengers perished ; the Lord Castle- reagh also wrecked ; most of her crew and passengers lost . . June 17, 1840 Of H.M.S. Fairy, captain Hewitt ; sailed from Harwich on a surveying cruise, and was lost next day in a violent gale, off the cotist of Norfolk, Nov. 13, 1840 Of the City of Bristol steam-packet, 35 .souls perished . . . Nov. 18, 1840 Of the Thames steamer, captain Gray, from Dublin to Liverpool, wrecked off St. Ives ; the captain, nearly the whole crew, and passengers were lost. Of 01 persons who were on board, three fe- males and two men only were saved ; 56 perished .... Jan. 4, 1841 Of the Governor Fenner, from Liverpool for America ; run down off Holyhead by the Nottinyham steamer out of Dublin. Of 124 persons, crew and pas- sengers on board the former vessel, two only, the captain and mate, were saved ; 122 perished . . Feb. 19, 1841 Of the Amelia from London to Liver- pool; lost on the Heme Sand, Feb. 20, 1841 Of the PrendoU steamer from New York to Liverpool, with many passengers on board ; sailed on March 11, en- countered a terrific storm two days afterwards, and has never since been heard of ... . Mai-ch 13, 1841 [In this vessel were, Mr. Tyrone Power, the comedi.an ; a sou of the duke of Richmond; and others, whose fate was universally deplored.] Of the William Browne, by striking on the ice; 10 passengers who had been re- ceived into the long boat were tlirown overboard by the crew to lighten her, April 19, 1841 Of the Isabella, from London to Quebec ; struck through her bows by an ice- berg May 9, 1841 Of the Solway steamer, on licr pa.ssago between Belfast and Port Carlisle ; crew saved . . . Aug. 25, 1841 Of the Amanda, off Metis ; 29 passengers and 12 of the crew lost . Sept. 2li, 1841 Of the James Cooke of Limerick, from Sligo to Glasgow . . . Nov. 21, 1841 Of the Viscount Melbourne East India- man Feb. 5, 1842 Of the Medora West India steam-packet, on Turk's Island . . . May 12, 1842 Of the Abercrombie Robinsnna,n6. Waterloo transports in Table Bay, Cape of Good Hope ; of 330 persons on board the latter vessel, 189, principally convicts, perished .... Aug. 28, 1842 Of the war steamer Spitfire, on the coast of Jamaica .... Sept. 10, 1842 Of the Reliance East Indiaman, from China to London, off Mei'lemont, near Boulogne ; of 110 persons on board, seven only were saved . Nov. 13, 1842 Of the Hamilton, on the Gunfleet sands, near Harvrich; eleven of the crew perished .... Nov. 15, 1842 Of the Conqueror East Indiaman, home- ward bound, near Boulogne ; of the crew, and many families and pas- sengers, one only saved . Jan. 13, 1843 Of the Jessie Logan East Indiaman, homeward bound, on the Cornish coast ; many lives lost . Jan. 16, 1843 Of the Queen. Victoria East Indiaman, from Bombay to Liverpool, off the Rodrigues .... April 7, 1843 Of the Catharine trader, blown up off the Isle of Pines ; most of the crew were massacred by the natives, or afterwards drowned . April 12, 1843 Of the Amelia I'hompson, near Madras, part of crew saved . . May 23, 1843 Of H.M.S. Fantome of 16 gnns, offMonte- video June 25, 1843 Of the troop-ship Albert, from Halifax, with the 64th regiment on board, which wasmiraculously.savod, Julyl3, 1843 OfthePef/a.fiw steam-packet, from Leith ; off the Fern Islands ; of 59 persons, 7 only were saved . . . July 19, 1843 [Mr. Elton, a favourite actor of Drury Lane and Covent Garden theatres, was among the sufferers.] Of the Missouri United States steam- frigate by fire . . . Aug. 27, 1843 Of the Queen steamer, from Bristol, with many passengers on board ; nearly the whole saved . . Sept. 1, 1843 Of the Phcenix, in a terrific snow-storm, off the coast of Newfoundland ; many lives were lost . . . Nov. 26, 1843 OfH.M. frigate Wilberfarce, on the coast of Africa Felj. 2, 1844 Of the ELbcrfeldt iron steam-ship, from Brielle Feb. 22, 1844 Of the Manchester steamer, from Hull to Hamburg, with passengers off the Vogel Sands, near Cuxhaven; about SO lives lost . . . June 16, 1844 Of the Margaret, Hull and Hamburg steamer ; many lives lost . Oct. 22, 1845 Of H.M. sloop of war Osprey, off Nev7 Zealand .... March II, 1846 Of the Great Britain iron steam-ship; grounded in Dundrum bay. (See Great Bi-Uain.) .... Sept. 22, 1846 fRecovored by Brunei, &c. Aug. 27, 1847.] Of the John Lloyd, by colUsiou, in the Irish sea ; several lives lost, Sept. 25, 1846 Of the West India mail packet Tweed ; about 90 souls perished . Feb. 19, 1S47 Of the Exmniith emigrant ship, from Londonderry to Quebec ; of 240 persons on board, nearly all were drowned, April 28! 1S47 Of the Ocean Monarch, by fire. (See Ocean Monarch.) . . Aug. 24, 1848 Y Y 2 ' WllE 692 WRE WRECKS OF SHIPPING, continued. Of the Caleb Grimshaw einigrant ship, by- fire ; 400 persons miraculously escaped, Nov. 12, 1849 Of the Royal Adelaide steamer, off Mar- gate. (See Royal Adelaide.) March 30, 1850 Ot the Mary Florence, from London to Aden June 3, 1850 Of the Orion steam-ship, off Portpatnck. (See Orion.) . . '. June 18, 1850 Of the three Indiamen, the Manchester, Ariadne, and A'eriadne. July or Au- gust; date unknown .... 1850 Of the Rosalind, from Quebec; a num- ber of the crew drowned . Sept. 9, 1850 Of the La Polka steamer, off St. Heliers, Jersey; crew and passengers saved, Sept. 16, 1850 Of the emigrant ship Edmund, with nearly 200 passengers from Limerick to New York (of whom more than one half perished) wrecked off the western coast of Ireland . . Nov. 12, 1850 Of the Amazon West-India mail steamer, a few days from Southampton, which took fire in the channel ; out of 156 persons, crew and passengers, on board, 59 only were ultimately saved; the rest perished by the fire or were drowned. (^e& Amazon.) Jan. 4, 1852 Of tlie Birkenhead troop-ship from Queenstown to the Cape ; with detach- monts of several regiments on board ; she struck on a pointed rock off Simons-bay, and 454 of the crew and soldiers were drowned : 184 only were saved by the boats of the ship. (See Birkenlitad.) . . . Feb 26, 1852 Of the Marianna Austrian ship, from Venice to Trieste, escorting the Volta, the latter having the emperor of Austria on board. A violent bora separated the vessels; the Volta suc- ceeded with great difficulty in reaching Rovigno ; but the Marianna was wrecked, and every soul perished, March 4, 1852 Of the Victoria steam-packet from Hull to St. Petersburg, on the rocks off the Wingo Beacon, near Gottenburg ; several of the crew and passengers drowned. (See Victoria steam-packet.) Nov. 8 and 9, 1852 Of the Zila, stranded and blown-up by gunpowder on the Calf-of-Man. Her cargo consisted of arms, 50 tons of gunpowder, and bale goods for barter on the coast of Africa ; by this double calamity more than thirty persons, crew and others lost their lives, Dec. 24, 1852 Of the St. George steamer from Livei-pool to New York, wrecked by fire at sea ; fifty-one'soulsperished. (SeeSt. George.) Dec. 24, 1852 Of the Queen Victoria steam ship from Liverpool to Dublin, wrecked in a snow storm upon a rock off the Bailey lighthouse, and sixty-seven persons out of 120 were drowned: fifty-three were saved. (See Queen Victorta.) Feb. 15, 1853 Of the Independence with a host of pas- sengers, on the coast of Lower Califor- nia, and which afterwards took fire : a heart-rending-scene; 140 persons were drowned or burnt to death, a few escaping, who underwent the most dreadful additional sufferings on a barren shore . . . Feb. 16, 1853 Of the Duke of SutherlaTid steamer from London to Aberdeen ; wrecked on the back of the pier at Aberde.n, and the captain (Hoskins) and many of the crew and passengers perished, April 'i, 1853 Of the Rebecca, on the west coast of Van Diemen's Land. The captain (Shep- hard) and many lives lost . April 29, 1853 Of the Willio.in and Mary, an American emigrant ship, near the Bahamas. She struck on a sunken rock ; about 170 persons perished . . . May 3, 1853 Of the Aurora, of Hull ; about 25 lives lost, sailed for New York, April 26, and foundered . . . May 20, 1853 Of the Bourneuf, Australian emigrant vessel. Struck on a reef near Torres Straits. The captain (Bibby) and six lives lost .... Aug. 3, 1853 Of the Annie Jane, of Liverpool, an emi- grant vessel, driven on shore on the Barra Islands on west coast of Scot- land ; about 34S lives lost Sept. 29, 1853 Of the Harewood, brig, by collision with the Tridtnt steamer, near the Mouse light, near the Nore : foundered with six of the crew who perished Oct. 5, 1S53 Of the Dalhousie. Foundered off Beachy Head. The captain (Butterwbrth), the passengers, and aU the crew (ex- cepting one), about sixty persons in all, perished. The cargo was valued at above 100,000?. . . . Oct. 19, 1853 Of the Marshall, screw steamer, in the North Sea, ran into the barque Wood- house ; about 48 persons supposed to have perished . . . Nov. 28, 1853 Of the Tayleur, emigrant ship, driven on the rocks off Lambay island, north of Howth ; about 380 lives lost, Jan. 20, 1854 Of the Arctic, U.S. mail-steamer, by collision, in a fog, with the Vesta, French steamer, off Newfoundland ; above 300 lives lost . . Sept. 27, 1854 The Ercolano, a Genoese steamer, off the coast near Nice, on a dark night was left entirely to the charge of the steers- man, all the officers being below ; was run into by the screw steamer Sicilia, and sank almost immediately ; 37 pas- sengers, and 12 of the crew being drowned .... April 24, 1864 The Favourite, in the channel, on her way from Bremen to Baltimore, came into violent contact with the Ameri- can barque, Hesper, off the Start, and immediately went down ; 201 persons were drowned . . . April 29, 1854 Lady Nugent, troop ship, sailed from Madras, May 10, 1854 : foundered in a hurricane : 350 rank and file of the Madras light infantry, officers and crew, in all 400 souls, perished. May, 1854 The Forerunner, African mail-steamer, stnick on a sunken rock off St. Lo- renzo, Madeira, and went down directly afterwards ; with the total loss of ship and mails, and 14 lives . Oct. 25, 1854 The Nile, iron screw steamer, struck on the Godevry rocks, St. Ives Bay, and all on board perished . Nov. 30, 1854 In the storm which raged in the Black Sea, Nov. 13—16, 1854, eleven trans- ports were wrecked and six disabled. The new steam-ship Prince was lost with 144 lives, and a cargo worth 5OO,O00Z. indispensable to the army in the Crimea. The loss of life in the other vessels is estimated at 340. Wlil 693 XAN By official returns, the number of British vessels -wrecked in the year 1848, was, sailing vessels, 501; steamers, 13; the tonnage of the whole amounting to 96,920, all being of the Unite! Kingdom. la the year 1851 there were wrecked 611 vessels, of which number eleven were steai.iers; the tonnage of the whole being 111,976 tons. The year 1852-3, pai-ticularly the winter months (Dec. and Jan.) was very remarkable for the number of dreadful shipwrecks and of fires at sea; we have recorded but a few of them. In 1852, the number of British lives lost by wrecks were 920 ; in 1853, 689; in 1854, 1549. It is estimated at Lloyd's that about 170 British registered vessels are annually lost; 360 are annually rendered unfit for service; and 1100 experience serious damage requiring extensive repairs, exclusively of the ordinary wear and tear. WRITING. Pictures were undoubtedly the first essay towards writing. The most ancient remains of writing which have been transmitted to us are upon hard sub- stauces, such as stones and metals, used by the ancients for edicts, and matters of public notoriety. Athotcs, or Hermes, is said to have written a history of the Egyptians, and to have been the a\ithor of the hieroglyphics, 2112 B.C. — Usher. Writing is said to have been taught to the Latins by Europa, daughter of Agenor, king of Phoenicia, 1494 B.C. — Thucydidcs. Cadmus, the founder of Cadmea, 1493 B.C. brought the Phoenician letters into Greece. — Vossius. The commandments were written on two tables of stone, 1491 B.C. — Usher. The Greeks and Romans used waxed table-books, and continued the use of them long after papyrus was known. See Papyrus, Parchment, Paper. " I would check the petty vanity of those who slight good penmanship, aa below the notice of a scholar, hy reminding them that Mr. Fox was distinguished by the clearness and firmness, Mr. Professor Porson by the correctness and elegance, and sir William Jones by the case and beauty of the characters they respectively employed." — Dr. Parr. WURTZBURGH. This territory was formerly a bishopric, and its sovereign was one of the greatest ecclesiastic princes of the empire ; but it was given as a principality to the elector of Bavaria, in 18o3 ; and by the treaty of Presburg, in 1895, it was ceded to the archduke Ferdinand, whose electoral title was transferred from Salzbui-g to this place. lu 1814, however, this duchy was again transferred to Bavaria, in ex- change for the Tyrol ; and the archduke Ferdinand was reinstated in his Tuscan dommions. This city was taken by the French iu 1796, and agaiu in 1800. WURTZCHEN, BATTLE of. One of the most bloody and fiercely contested battles of the campaign of 1813 ; fought between the allied Russian and Prussian armies, and the French army commanded by Napoleon in person. The carnage was dreadful on both sides, but in the end the allies retreated from the field. The defeat of the allies here, and in the equally momentous battle of Bautzen, which immediately preceded, obliged them to recross the Oder; May 21, 1813. See Bautzen. X. XACCA. The first founder of idolatry in the Indies and eastern countries : the history of his life reports, that when his mother was enceinte with him, she dreamt that she brought forth a white elephant, which is the reason the kings of Siam, Tonquin, and China have so great a value for them. The Brahmins affirm that Xacca has gone through a metempsychosis 80,000 times, and that his soul has passed into so many different kinds of beasts, whereof the last was a white elephant : they add, that after all these changes, he was received into the company of the gods. XANTHICA. The festival observed by the Macedonians in the month called Xanthicua, the same as April. It was then usual to make a lustration of the army with great solemnity and pomp ; the soldiery was freed from restraint, and had mimic battles, aud the people indulged in great excesses and licentiousness ; instituted 392 B.C. XANTHUS, SIEGE of. By the Romans under Brutus. After a great struggle, and tho endurance of great privations, the inhabitants, being no longer able to sustain them- selves against the enemy, aud determuied not to survive the loss of their liberty, set fire to their citj', destroyed their wives and children, and then themselves perished in the conflagration. The conqueror wished to spare them, but though he offered rewards to his soldiers if they brought any of the Xanthians into his presence, only 150 were saved, much against their will; 42 B.C. — Plutarch. XAN 694 XYS XANTHOXYLUM CLAVA HERCULES, or Tootli-ache tree. It was brought to these countries from North Carolina, before 1736. The Xanthoriza apiifolia, or Yellow- root, was brought to England from North America about 1766. The Xylomelum, or Pear-fruited plant, came from New South Wales in 1789. See Flowers. XENOPHON, RETREAT of. Xenophon, surnamed the Attic Muse, led in the memo- rable retreat of the Greeks, one of the most celebrated events in ancient history. The Greeks were mercenaries of the younger Cyrus, after whose defeat and fall at the battle of Cunaxa, they were obliged to retreat; but Xenophon kept them in a compact body, and retreated through Asia into Thrace. The Greeks proceeded through various fierce and barbarous nations, surmounted all the obstacles and dangers that arose at every step, and accomplished their arduous enterprise, after repeated triumphs over toils, fraud, and force. This retreat is esteemed the boldest and best-conducted exploit on record; 401 B.C. — Vossius. XERES DE LA FRONTERA. The Asia Begia of the Romans, and the seat of the wine-trade in Spain, of which the principal wine is that so well known in England as Sherry, an English corruption of Xeres. The British importations of this wine are now immense; in the year 1850 they reached to 3,826,785 gallons; and in the year ending Jan. 5, 1852, they amounted to 3,904,978 galhms ; exceeding the quantity imported from any other country, not excepting the wines of Portugal. Xeres is a handsome and large town, of great antiquity, and very populous. XEROPHAGIA. Fast days in the first ages of the church, on which the only sustenance was bread and salt, and the only drink water. This fast was observed during the six days of Passion or Holy week, not by command of the priests or the authority of the church, but by the choice and devotion of the more religious Christians. These were, it is supposed, the first fast days. XERXES' CAMPAIGN in GREECE. Xei-xes entered Greece in the spring of 480 B.C. with an army, which, together with the numerous retinue of servants, eunuchs, and women that attended it, amounted, according to some historians, to 5,283,220 souls. But Herodotus states the armament to have consisted of 3000 sail, conveying 1,700,000 foot, besides cavalry, and the mariners, and attendants of the camp. This multitude was stopped at Thermopylae, by the valour of 300 Spartans under Leonidas. Xerxes, astonished that such a handful of men should oppose his progress, ordered some of his soldiers to bring them alive into his presence ; but for three successive days the most valiant of the Persian troops were defeated, and the courage of the Spartans might perhaps have triumphed longer, if a base Trachinian, named Ephialtes, had not led a detachment to the top of the mountain, and suddenly fallen upon the devoted band. The battle of Thermopylae {which see) was the beginning of the disgrace of Xerxes, Aug. 7, 480 B.C. The more he advanced, the more he experienced new disasters. His fleet was defeated at Artemisium and Salamis, and he hastened back to Persia, leaving Mardonius, the best of his generals, behind with an army of 300,000 men. The rest that had survived the ravages of the war, famine, and pestilence followed Xerxes on his route home. XERXES' BRIDGE. The fomous bridge of Xerxes across the Hellespont, the strait which joins the Archipelago and the sea of Marmora. It was formed by connecting together ships of different kinds, some long vessels of fifty oars, others three-banked galleys, to the number of 360 on the side towards the sea, and 318 on tliat of the Archipelago ; the former were placed transversely, but the latter, to diminish the strain of their cables, in the direction of the current, all secured by anchors and cables of great strength. On extended cables between the lines of shipping were laid fast-bound rafters, over these a layer of unwrought wood, and over the latter was thrown earth ; on each side was a fence, to prevent the horses and beasts of burthen from being terrified by the sea, in the passage from shore to shore. This wonderful work was completed, it is said, in one week, 480 B.C. XIMERA, BATTLE of. Between the Spanish army under the command of general Ballasteros, and the French corps commanded by general Regnier. In this engage- ment the Spaniards, after a hard struggle, defeated their adversai'ies, but the loss was very great on both sides, in killed and wounded, Sept. 10, 1811. XYSTOS. The place where the Greek wrestlers and youth exercised themselves in the winter time to acquire strength : one is mentioned about 570 B.C. The Xysti at Rome were handsome buildings after the fashion of porticos, or covered ways like our piazzas, and were adopted from the Greeks. — Eeniiett's Romce Antiquce Notitia. YAR 695 YEA Y. YARD. The precise origin of our yard is uncertain. It is, however, likely that the word is (as some authorities state) from the Saxon term fiyrd or girth, being anciently the circumference of the body, until Henry I. decreed that it should bo the length of his arm. There has been no alteration made in the length of the yard since the reign of Henry III. who altered and revised most of our measures aud weights. It was directed that the old standard yard of a.d. 1760, in the custody of the clerk of the house of commons, should continue to bo the standard unit of extension, or lineal, superficial, and solid measures; statute 5 Geo. IV. June 17, 1824. YARMOUTH. This was a royal demesne in the reign of William I. as appears from Domesday book. It obtained a charter from John, and one from Henry III. In 1318, a plague here carried off 7000 persons ; and that terrible disease did much havoc again in 1579 and 1664. The theatre was built in 1778 ; and Nelson's pillar, a fluted column, 140 feet in height, was erected in 1817. The suspension chain-bridge over the river Bure was built by Mr. R. Cory, at an expense of about 4000^. Owing to the weight of a vast number of persons who assembled on this bridge to witness an exhibition on the water, it suddenly gave way, and 79 lives, mostly those of children, were lost. May 2, 1845. YEAR. The Egyptians, it is said, were the first who fixed the length of the year. The Roman year was introduced by Romulus, 738 B.C. ; and it was corrected by Numa, 713 B.C., and again by Julius Cajsar, 45 b.c. Sec Calendar. The solar or astronomical year was found to comprise 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, 51 seconds, and 6 decimals, 265 B.C. The sidereal year, or return to the same star, is 365 days, 6 hours, 9 minutes, and 11 seconds. A considerable variation prevailed generally among the nations of antiquity, and still partially prevails, with regard to the commencement of the year. The Jews dated the beginning of the sacred year in the month of March ; the Athenians in the month of June ; the Macedonians on the 24th Sept. ; the Christians of Egypt aud Ethiopia on the 29th or 30th of August; and the Persians and Armenians, on the 11th of that month. Nearly all the nations of the Christian world now commence the year on the 1st of January. Charles IX. of France in 1564, published an arret, the last article of which ordered the year for the time to come to be constantly and universally begun, and written on and from January 1. See New Style, &c. YEAR IN ENGLAND. The English began their year on the 25th of December, until the time of William the Conqueror. This prince having been crowned on Jan. 1, gave occasion to the English to begin their year at that time, to make it agree with the then most remarkable period of their history. — Stow. But though the historical year began on the day of the Circumcision, yet the civil or legal year did not com- mence till the day of the Annunciation, namely, the 25th of March. Until the act for altering the style, as late as 1752 (see Style), the year did not legally aud generally commence in England until the last-mentioned day. In Scotland, at that period, the year began on the 1st of January. This difference caused gi-eat practical incon- veniences ; and January, February, and part of March sometimes bore two dates, as we often find in old records, 1745-1746, or 1745-6, or 174^. Such a reckoning often led to chronological mistakes ; for instance, we popularly say " the revolution of 1688," as that great event happened in February of the year 1688, according to the then mode of computation : but if the yeai- were held to begin, as it does now, on the Ist of January, it would be the revolution of 1689. YEAR, LUNAR. This is the space of time which comprehends twelve lunar months, or 354 days, 8 hours, 48 minutes, and was in use among the Chaldeans, Persians, and ancient Jews. Once in every three years was added another lunar month, so as to make the solar and the lunar year nearly agree. But though the months were lunar, the year was solar ; that is, the first month was of thirty days, and the second of twenty-nine, and so alternately; and the month added triennally was called the second Adar. The Jews afterwards followed the Roman manner of computation. YEAR OF OUR LORD. The first sovereign who adopted this distinction was Charles III. emperor of Germany : lie added " In the year of our Lord " to his reign, a.d. 879. It was followed by the French kings, and afterwards by the English ; and is the mode YEA 696 YEO of desigaating the year from the birth of the Redeemer in all Christian countries. See Eras. YEAR OF THE REIGN. From the time of William the Conqueror, a.d. 1065, the year of the sovereign's reign has been given to all public instruments. The king's patents, charters, proclamations, and all acts of parliament, have since then been generally so dated. The same manner of dating is used in most of the European states for all similar documents and records. YEAR, PLATONIC. The doctrine of the Platonic year was believed among the Chal- deans, and in the earliest ages. It is that space of time at the end whereof all the planets are to return to the same point from whence they set out, and have the same aspects and configurations one upon another. Some affirm this return to be in 15,000 common years, others in 36,000. The ancient heathens were of opinion, that when this period was completed, the world would be renewed again, and the departed souls re-euter their bodies, and go through a second course of being. YEAR, SABBATICAL. This was every seventh year, among the Jews. In this year the people were enjoined by the law to let the ground lie fallow and have rest. Every seventh Sabbatical year, or every fortj^-ninth year, was called the Jubilee Year, when there was joy and rejoicing; all debts were forgiven, and slaves set at liberty, and it was usual to return to the original families all estates and property that had been mortgaged. — Hist. Jews. YEAR, SIBERIAN, and in LAPLAND. The year in the northern regions of Siberia and Lapland, is described in the following calendar, as given by a recent traveller : — June 23. Snow melts. July 1. Snow gone. July 9. Fields quite green. July 17. Plants at full growth. July 25. Plants in flower. Aug. 2. Fruits ripe. Aug. 10. Plants slied their seed. Aug. 18. Snow. The snow then continues upon the ground for about ten months, from August 18th of one year to June 23rd of the year following, being 309 days out of 365 ; so that while the three seasons of spring, summer, and avitumn are together only fifty-six days, or eight weeks, the winter is of forty-four weeks' duration in these countries. YEAR, FRENCH REPUBLICAN. See French Revolutionary Calendar. YEAR AND A DAY. A space of time, in law, that in many cases establishes and fixes a right, as in an estray, on proclamation being made, if the owner does not claim it within the time, it is forfeited. The term arose in the Norman law, which enacted that a beast found on .another's land, if unclaimed for a year and a day, belonged to the lord of the soil. It is otherwise a legal space of time. YEAVERING, BATTLE of. Between the Scots, headed by sir Robert Umfraville and the earl of Westmorland. In this memorable encounter, 430 English discomfited 4000 Scots, and took 160 prisoners ; fought 1415. Near the village is a stone column erected to commemorate this most wonderful result. This battle is also called the battle of Geteringe. YELLOW FEVER. This dreadful pestilence made its appearance at Philadelphia, where it committed great ravages, a.d. 1699. It appeared in several islands of the West Indies in 1732, 1739, and 1745. It raged with unparalleled violence at Philadelphia, in Oct. 1762; and most awfully at New York in the begiuning of Aug. 1791. This fever again spread great devastation at Philadelphia in July, 1793; carrying ofi" several thousand persons. — Hardies Ann. It again appeared in Oct. 1797; and spread its ravages over the northern coast of America, Sept. 1798. It re-appeared at Philadelphia in the summer of 1802; and broke out in Spain, in Sept. 1803. The yellow fever was very violent at Gibraltar in 1804 and 1814; in the Mauritius, July 1815 ; at Antigua, in Sept. 1816 ; and it raged with dreadful consequences at Cadiz, and the Isle of St. Leon, in Sept. 1819. A malignant fever raged at Gibraltar in Sept. 1828, and did not terminate until the following year. YEOMEN OF THE GUARD. A peculiar body of foot-guards to the king's person, instituted at the coronation of Henry VII. Oct. 30, 1485. It originally consisted of fifty men under a captain ; they were of larger stature than other guards, being required to be over six feet in height, and they were armed with arquebuses and other arms. This band was increased by the royal successors of Henry to one hundred men, and seventy supernumeraries ; and when one of the hundred died, it was ordered that his place should be supplied out of the seventy. They were clad after the manner of king Henry VIII. — Ash/iwle's Instit. This is said to have been the YEW 697 YOR fii-st permanent military band instituted in England. John, earl of Oxford, was the first captain, in 1486. — Beatson's Pol. Index. YEW-TREE {Taxus). The origin of planting j'^ew-trees in churchyards was (these latter being fenced) to secure the trees from cattle, and in this manner preserve them for the encouragement of archery. A general phmtation of tliem for tlie use of archers was ordered by Richard III. 1483. — Stow'ts Chron. Near Fountains abbey, Yorkshire, were lately seven yew-trees, called the seven sisters, supposed to have been planted before a.d. 1088 ; the circumference of the largest was thirty-four feet seven inches round the trunk. A yew is now growing in the churchyard of Gresford, North Wales, whose circumference is nine yards nine inches. This is the largest and oldest yew-tree in the British dominions; but it is affirmed on traditionary evidence that there are some of these trees in England older than the introduction of Christianity. The old yew-tree mentioned in the survey taken of Richmond palace in 1649 still exists. YEZDEGIIRD, or PERSIAN ERA. It was formerly universally adopted in Persia, and is still used by the Parseea in India, and by the Arabs, in certain computations. This era began on the 26th of June, a.d. 632. The year consisted of 365 days only, and therefore its commencement, like that of the old Egyptian and Armenian year, anticipated the Julian year by one day in every four years. This difference amounted to nearly 112 days in the year 1075, when it was reformed by Jelaledin, who ordered that in future the Persian year should receive an additional day whenever it should appear necessary to postpone the commencement of the followinsr year, that it mifht occur on the day of the sun's passing the same degree of the ecliptic. YOKE. The ceremony of making prisoners pass under it, was first practised by the Samnites towards the Romans, 321 B.C. This disgi-ace was afterwards inflicted by the Romans upon their vanquished enemies. — Abbe. Lenr/let ; Dufresnoy. The name is figuratively taken for subjection and slavery, from the frame of wood, known in husbandry, by means of which oxen are sometimes coupled at their necks. YORK. The Eboracum of the Romans, and one of the most ancient cities of England. Here Severus held an imperial court, a.d. 207 ; and here also Constantius kept his court, and his son Constantine the Great was born, in 274. York was burnt hj the Danes, and all the Normans .shun, 1069. The city and many churches were destroyed by fire, June 3, 1137. York received its charter from Richard 11. and the city is the only one in the British kingdoms, besides London and Dublin, to whose mayors the prefix of lord has been granted. The Guildhall was erected in 1446. The castle was built by Richard III. 1484, and was rebuilt 1701. The corporation built a mansion- house for the lord-mayor, 1728. The famous York petition to parliament to reduce the expenditure and redress grievances was gotten up, Dec. 1779. This act was followed by various political associations in other parts of England. YORK, ARCHBISHOPRIC of. The most ancient metropolitan see in England, being, it is said, so made by king Lucius, about A.D. 180, when Christianity was first, although partially, established in England. But this establishment was overturned by the Saxons driving out the Britons. When the former were converted, pope Gregory determined that the same dignity should be restored to York, and Paulinus was made archbishop of this see, about a.d. 622. York and Durham were the oidy two sees in the north of England for a large space of time, until Henry I. erected a bishopric at Carlisle, and Henry VIII. another at Chester. York was the metropolitan see of the Scottish bishops; but during the time of archbishoji Nevil, 1464, they withdrew their obedience, and had archbishops of their own. Much dispute arose between the two English metropolitans about precedency, as by pope Gregory's institutions, it was thou;.cht he meant, that whichever of them was first confirmed, should be superior : appeal was made to the court of Rome by both parties, and it was determined in favour of Canterbury; but York was allowed to style him.self primate of England, while Canterbury styles himself primate of all England. York has yielded to tho church of Rome eight saints, and three cardinals, and to the civil state of England twelve lord chancellors, two lord treasurers, and two lord presidents of the north. It is rated in the king's books 39 Henry Vll I. 1546, at 1609Z. 19s. Id. per annum. — Beatsoti. YORK CATHEDRAL. This majestic fabric was erected at different periods, and on the site of former buildings, which have again and again been destroyed by fire. The fir.'^t Christian church erected here, whicli appears to have been ])receded by a Roman temple, was built by Edwin, king of Xorthumbria, about the year 630. It was damaged by fire in 741, and was rebuilt by archbishop Albert, about 780. It was YOR 698 ZAN again destroyed by fire in the year 1069, and rebuilt by archbishop Thomas. It was once more burnt down in 1137, along with St. Mary's Abbey, and 39 parish churches in York. Archbishop Roger began to build the choir in 1171 ; Walter Gray added the south transept in 1227; John de Romayne, the treasurer of the cathedral, built the north transept in 1260. His son, the archbishop, laid the foundation of the nave in 1291. In 1330, William de Melton built the two western towers, which were finished by John de Birmingham in 1342. Archbishop Thoresby, in 1361, began to rebuild the choir, in accordance with the magnificence of the nave, and he also rebuilt the lantern tower. And thus by many hands, and with the contributions of many families, and of multitudes who were promised indulgences for their liberality, this magnificent fabric was completed. It was set on fire by Jonathan Martin, a lunatic, and the roof of the choir and its internal fittings destroyed, Feb. 2, 1829 : the damage estimated at 60,000Z. was repaired in 1832. An accidental fire broke out, which in one hour reduced the belfry to a shell, destroyed the roof of the nave, and much damaged the edifice. May 20, 1840. YORK AND LANCASTER, WARS of the HOUSES of. The first battle between these houses was that of St. Alban's, fought May 22, 1455. The last was that of Tewkes- bury, fought May 4, 1471. In these battles the Yorkists, or White Roses, were victorious against the house of Lancaster, or the Jied Hoses. But in the sixteen years between these two dates more than thirty great battles were fought with different success, and half the country was depopulated, and nearly the whole of the nobility exterminated. See Roses. YORK, Upper Canada. In the late war between America and Great Britain, the United States' forces made several attacks upon the j)rovince of Upper Canada, and succeeded in taking York, the seat of the government, April 27, 1813 ; but it was soon afterwards again possessed by the British. YORK TOWN, BRITISH SURRENDER at. Memorable surrender of the British forces under lord Cornwallis to the army of the revolted colonies, in the war of independ- ence. Lord Cornwallis had taken possession of York -town in Aug. 1781 ; and after sustaining a disastrous siege, was obliged to surrender his whole army, consisting of about 7000 men, to the allied armies of France and America, under the command of general Washington and count Rochambeau, Oct. 19, 1781. This mischance was attributed to sir Henry Clinton, who had not given the garrison the necessary succour they expected ; and it mainly led to the close of the war. YVRES, (now Ivrt) BATTLE of, March 2, 1590, between Henry IV. of France, aided by his chief nobility, and the generals of the Catholic league, over whom the king obtained a complete victory. This success enabled Heniy to blockade Paris, and reduce that capital to the last extremity by famine ; but the duke of Parma, by orders from Philip of Spain, marched to the relief of the league, and obliged the king to raise the blockade. ZAMA, BATTLE of. Between the two greatest commanders in the world at the time, Hannibal and Scipio Africanus. This battle has been called the most important that was ever fought ; it was won by Scipio, and was decisive of the fate of Carthage ; it led to an ignominious peace, which was granted the year after, and closed the second Punic war. The Romans lost but 2000 killed and wounded, while the Carthaginians lost, in killed and prisoners, more than 40,000 ; some historians make the loss greater ; B.C. 202. ZANTE. This island, with the rest of the islands now forming the Ionian republic, was subject to Venice prior to the French Revolution ; but the whole group were ceded to France by the treaty of Campo Formio {^vhich see), Oct. 17, 1797. They were taken by a Russian and Turkish fleet, and were erected into an independent republic by the name of the Seven Islands, in 1799. They fell into different hands in the course of the succeeding year, and were surrendered to the French by the Russians, together with Ragusa, Aug. 14, 1807. They submitted to the British army, Oct. 3,1809. In the arrangements of the congress of Vienna, in 1815, they were put under the protection of Great Britain. The treaty was ratified at Paris for this purpose, between Great Britain and Russia, Nov. 5, 1815. The new constitution was ratified by the prince regent, Feb. 22,1817. ZAN" 699 ZEN" ZANZALEENS. This sect rose in Syria, under Zanzalee, a.d. 535 ; lie taught that water baptism was of no efficacy, and that it was necessary to be baptized with fire, by the application of a red-hot kon. The .sect was at one time very numerous. — Ashe. ZE, ZOW, ZIERES. For ye, you, and yours. The letter z was retained in Scotland, and was commonly written for the letter y, so late as the reign of queen Mary, up to which period many books in the Scottish language wei-e printed in Edmburgh with these words, A.D. 1543. ZELA, BATTLE op. In which Julius Cresar defeated Pharnaces, king of Pontus, son of Mithridates. Cajsar, in announcing this victory, sent his famous despatch to the senate of Rome, in these words : " Veni, vidi, vici." — " I came, I saw, I conquered," so rapidly and easily was his triumph obtained. This battle concluded the war ; Pharnaces escaped into Bosphorus, where he was slain by his lieutenant Asander ; and Pontus was made a province of Rome, and Bosphorus given to Mithridates of Pergamus, 47 B.C. ZELICHOW, BATTLE of. Between the Polish and Russian armies, one of the most desperate and bloody battles fought by the Poles in their late struggle for the freedom of their country. The Russians, who were commanded by general Diebitch, were defeated, losing 12,000 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners; and Diebitch narrowly escaped being taken in the pursuit of his flying army, April 6, 1831. ZELL, CASTLE of. The prison of the queen Matilda of Denmark, sister to George IIL of England. A new ministry in Denmark, headed by the dowager-queen, were opposed in their policy by the reigning queen Matilda, and counts Brandt and Struensee, new favourites at court. The Icing had displaced several of the queen dowager's friends, and in revenge against Matilda, to whom these ministers paid great attention, she insinuated that the queen had condescended to 'have an intrigue with Stx'uensee. This unfounded charge was steadily persisted in, and in the end the unfortunate Matilda was doomed to be imprisoned for life. His Britannic Majesty so far interfered as to send a small .squadron of ships to convoy the unhappy princess to Germany. The castle of Zell was appointed for her residence, and here she died at four-and-twenty years of age, denying in her last moments that she had ever been unfaithful to the king. She embarked at Elainore, May 10, 1772.* ZEN"0, SECT of, founded by Zeno. This sect also took the name of Stoic, from a public portico, so called, from which the philosoplier delivered his harangues. It was the most famous portico in Athens, and was called by way of eminence, l.Toa, the porch. See Stoics. In order to form his own school of philosophy, and to collect materials for a new system, Zeno had attended the schools of various masters, and among others he offered himself as a disciple of Polcmo. This philosopher, aware of Zeuo's object, said, " I am no stranger, Zeno, to your Phoenician arts. I perceive that * It was resolved to surprise tlie king in the middle of the night, and force him to sign an order for conimittiug the ministers to sep.irate prisons ; and to accuse tliem of a design to detlirone and poisou the king, and report a crimin;\l correspondence of the queen with her favourite. This design was executed on the night of Jan. 10, 1772, wlien a m.asked ball wa.s given at the palace. The queen had danced most of the evening with Struon.sce, .and had retire 1 to her chamber about two in the morning. About four, the queen dow.ager and her party entered the king's chamber, and informed him that the queen, with Struensee. his brother, and Brandt, were at that moment busy in drawing up an act of renunciation of the crown, whicli tliey would immediately after compel him to sign, and they there- fore demanded their arrest. Christian, through importunities and threats, consented, after some remonstrance, to this scandalous requisition, and count Rautzau was despatched to the queen's apartments, at this imtimely hour, to execute the king's orders. She was conveyed to the castle of Crouenburg, and Brandt and Struensee were also seized in their beds, imprisoned, and put in irons. Tlie queen-dowager and her adherents now assumed the government. Struensee w.as threatened with torture, and to avoid it, after repeated examinations, confessed that he h.ad conducted a criminal intrigue with Matilda, and at length he and Brandt were behe.-ided, April 28, 1772. The evidence against tlie queen consisted in a number of circuiastaiices, all of theni susceptible of an iunocent explanation, sworn to by her attendants who were employed as spies." It Is true that her own signa- ture affixed to a confession was alleged against her ; but this signature proves nothing but tlie baseness of her enemies, and their malice. Schack, who was sent to interrogate her at Croneubui-g, was received by Matilda with indiguation, when ho spoke of her connexion with Struensee. When he showed Struensee's confession to her, he artfully intimated that the fallen minister would be sulijected to a cruel death if he was found to have falsely criminated the queen. " What ! " exclaimed Matilda, " do you think if I were to confirm his declaration, I should save the life of th.at unfortunate man? ' Schack answered with a low bow. The queeu took a pen, wrote the firet syllable of her name, and fainted away. Schapk completed the signature, and bore aw.ay the fatal document in triumph. Struensee's confession was obtained by threats of torture, facilitiited bj- some hope of life, and influenced by a knowledge that the proceedings against the queen could not be carried beyond a divoice. ZES 700 ZOR your design is to creep slily into my garden, and steal away my fruit." He taught about 312 B.C. ZEXOBIA, QuEEx OF THE East. This princess was as distinguished by the pre-eminent energy of her character as by the vicissitudes of her fortune. She wrested Mesopo- tamia from the Persians, defeated Heraclianus, the Roman general, by which she rendered herself misti-ess of Syria, subdued Egypt, and the greater part of Asia-Minor, and became truly the Queen of the East. This sudden greatness was, howevej-, speedily succeeded by a fall as remarkable. The warlike Aurelian carried his arms into Asia, defeated her armies, recovered all the eastern provinces, and obliged her to shut herself up in her capital. Palmyra, which place he reduced to extremity. Zenobia, attempting to escape, was taken prisoner and carried a captive to Rome, 237 A.D. See Palmyra. ZEUTA, BATTLE of. Fought between the Germans under prince Eugene against the Turks, and memorable for the prodigious overthrow of the lattei-, A.D. 1697. This victory of the Austrian arms led to the peace of Carlowitz, negotiated in 1698, and ratified in January of the following year. ZINC. The discovery of this metal, so far as the fact is known, is due to the moderns. It is said to have been long known in China, however, and is noticed by European writers as eai-ly as a.d. 1231; though the method of extracting it from the ore was unknown for nearly five hundred years after. A mine of zinc was discovered on lord Ribblesdale's estate. Craven, Yorkshire, in 1809. Zincography was introduced in London shortly after the invention of lithography became known in England, in 1817. See Lithography. ZIXDIKITES. These are a description of Mahometan heretics, or rather atheists, who neither believe in a providence, nor in the resurrection of the dead : they maintain that there is no god, nor other eternity than the four elements; that man is a mixture of these, and that after death he resolves into them ; a.d. 950. ZIZYPHUS VULGARIS. This shrub was brought to these countries from the south of Europe, about a.d. 1640. The Zizyphus Paliurus shrub, better known as the Chrisfs Thorn, was first brought fi'om Africa, before 1596. See Flowers. ZODIAC. The obliquity of the zodiac was discovered, its twelve signs named, and their situations assigned them in the lieavens, by Anaximander, about 560 B.C. The Greeks and Arabians borrowed the zodiac from the Hindoos, to whom it has been known from time immemorial. — Sir William Jones. The invention of geographical maps, and of sundials, belongs also to Anaximander. — Pliny. ZOE, REIGN OF. This extraordinary woman, daughter of the emperor Constantine IX. married Romanus, who, in consequence, succeeded to the throne of the Eastern empire, a.d. 1028. Zoe, after prostituting herself to a Paphlagonian money-lender, caused her husband Romanus to be poisoned, and afterwards married her favourite, who ascended the throne under the name of Michael IV. 1034. Zoe adopted for her son Michael the Fifth, the trade of whose father (careening vessels) had procured him the surname of Calaphates, 1041. Zoe and her sister, Theodora, were made sole empresses by the populace; but, after two montiis, Zoe, although she was sixty years of age, took for her third husband Constantine X. who succeeded to the empire in 1042. See Eastern Empire. ZOLLVEREIN. {Customs'' union). The name given to the German commercial union, of which Prussia is the head. It was first formed in 1818, and was gradually joined by nearly all the German states, except Austria. On Feb. 19, 1853, an important treaty of commerce and navigation, between Austria and Prussia, to last from Jan. 1854 till Dec. 1865, was signed, to which the other states of the ZoUverein gave in their adhesion on April 5, 1853. ZOOLOGY. The animal kingdom was divided by Linnaeus into six classes; viz.: — Mammalia, which includes all animals that suckle their young; Aves, or birds; Aviphibia, or amphibious animals; Pisces, or fishes; Insecta, or insects; Vermes, or worms; a.d. 1741. From this period the science of zoology has had many distin- guished professors, the most illustrious of whom was the baron Cuvier, who died in Paris, May 13, 1832. The Zoological Gardens of London were opened in April, 1827 : the society was chartered March 27, 1829. On the demolition of Exeter 'Change, in 1829, the menagerie of Mr. Cross was temporarily lodged in the King's Mews, whence it was removed to the Surrey Zoological Gardens, 1832. The Zoological Gardens of Dublin were opened in the same year. ZORNDORFF, BATTLE of. Between the Prussian and Rus.^ian armies, the former com- ZOU 701 ZUR manded by the king of Prussia, obtaining a memorable victory over the forces of the czarina, whose loss amounted to 21,529 men, while that of the Prussians did not exceed 11,000, Aug. 25 and 26, 1758. ZOUAVES AND FOOT CHASSEURS. When the French established a regency at Algiers, they hoped to find the emploj^ment of native troops advantaLeous, and selected the Zooaouas, a congregation of Arab tribes famous for daring and skilful courage. In time numbers of red republicans, and other enthusiastic Frenchmen joined the regiments, adopting the costume, &c. and eventually the Africans disap- peared from the ranks, and no more were added, they having been fretjuently guilty of treachery. The French Zouaves form an important part of the army now in the Crimea (1855) and have displayed much bravery. ZUINGLIANS. The followers of Ulricus Zuinglius. This zealous reformer, while he officiated at Zurich, declaimed against the church of Home and its indulgences, and etfected the same separation for Switzerland from the papal dominion, which Luther did for Saxony. He procured two assemblies to be called ; by the first he was authorised to proceed, and by the second the ceremonies of the Romish church were abolished, 1519. Zuinglius, who began as a preacher, died in arms as a soldier; he was slain in a skirmish against the popish opponents of his reformed doctrines, in 1531. The reformers who adhered entirely to Zuinglius were called alter his name, and also Sacrameutarians. ZURICH. It was admitted to be a member of the Swiss confederacy, of which this canton was made the head, a.d. 1351. Cession of Utznach, 1436. This was the first town in Switzerland that sei)arated from the church of Rome, in consequence of the opposition given by Zuinglius to a Franciscan monk sent by Leo X. to publish indulgences here, 1519, et seq. A grave-digger of Zurich poisoned the sacramental wine, by which eiL'ht persons lost their lives, and many others were grievously injured, Sept. 4, 1776. The French were defeated here, losing 4000 men, June 4, 1799. The Impei-ialists were defeated by Massena, the former losing 20,000 men in killed and wounded, Sept. 24, 1799. See Switzerland. ■) INDEX.* Abba-Tiiulle; Pelew Islands Abdalla; Delhi Abdallah ; Morocco Abd-el-Kader ; Algiers, Morocco Abel ; sacrifice Aberoromby, sirR. ; Alexandria, Trinidad Abiugdou, earl of ; trials, 1794 Abrantes, duke of; Junot Abubeker; Ali Acbar ; India Acca Laureutia ; Alba Achseus; Achaia Achaius ; Thistle Achilli V. Newman ; trials, 1S52 Acilius ; statues, temples Ackermaun ; engraving Acron, of Agrigentum ; aroma- tics Acton, Mrs. ; Royal institution Actuarius ; purgatives Adair, Serjeant; Junius Adalbert, St. ; Piiissia Adams Mr. (architect); Drury- lane Adams, John ; United States Adams, lieut. ; duel Adams V. Dundas ; trials, 1831 Addison, Joseph; administration; allegory, Clio Adelaide ; queens (William IV.) Adelais ; queens (Henry I.) Adolmus ; Wells Adeodatus; jiope Adhelm, St. ; Salisbury Adolphus Frederic ; Sweden Adrian ; Rome, edicts, perse- cutions Adrian I. pope Aedau, prince ; W.ales jEdric Streou ; Alney JOgeus; Athens jKgineta, Paulus ; surgery .^gisthus ; Mycenaj .^mihanus ; Rome jEneas ; Alba ; Greece i?'>i)pas ; Maccdon il-^schylns ; costume, tragedy jEsculapius ; infirmaries .Silsop ; Fables yEtolus, of Elis ; Jiltolia Agamemnon ; Myceuxu Agapenor, Arcadia Agathocles ; Carthage Aj/c, proprietor of, trial, 1844 Agcsaudcr; Ijaocooa Af^usilaus ; Sparta Agis ; Sparta Aguew, Mr. Vans ; India Aguodice ; midwifery Agricola, Britain ; Lancaster Agricola, Caledonia Agricola ; Picts' wall Agricola, John ; Antinomians Agrippa ; Rome, Pantheon Aholiab ; sculpture Airy, G. B., Greenwich Aislabie, Mr. ; administrations Alaric ; Rome, France Albemarle, lord ; Cuba Albemarle, Monk, duko of; ad- ministrations Albert, duke of Austria ; Bohe- mia, Hungary Albert II. ; Austria, Germany Albert III., sumamed Achilles; Prussia Albert of Brandenburg ; Prussia Albert, (prince consort); England 1840, regency bill Albertus Magnus ; automatons Alcamencs ; Sparta Alcibiades; Athens Alcippic ; Arcopagita) Alcock, Mr. ; duelling Aldebert ; impostor Aldhclme ; jioctry Alectus : Britain Alengon, due d' ; Agincourt Aleufon, due d' ; politicians Alous ; xvrcadia Alexander of Paris ; Alexan- drine Alexander the Great; Arbela, Egypt, Gi-anicus, Greece, Issus, Jerusalem, Macedoii, Persia, Gordian knot, slaves, Tyi-e Alexander ; Russia, Axistorlitz, Lcipsic Alexander ; Scotland, pope Alexander, Mr. ; trial, 1830 Alexander, sir W. ; Nova Scotia Alfred the Great ; councils, crown, England, militia Alfred, son of Ethelred II.; mur- dered Ali Pacha ; Rosetta Ali I'acha, of Jauina ; Turkey, 18'i0 Alibaud ; Franco Alloy, bishop ; Bible, Franco, 1836 AllejTie, Edward ; Dulwich col- lege Almansor ; Bagdad Almeida, L. ; Madagascar Alphonsus ; Sicily Alphon.sus of Arragon ; Spain, kings Alphonsus XI. ; the Moors Alphonsus of Castile ; Spain, kings Alphonsus ; Portugal Alphonsus of Spain, the Chaste, the Wise, &c. Alpinus ; Dublin Alsop, Mr. Joseph; trials, 1S39 Alstedius ; cycloptedias Althorpe, viscount ; administra- tions Alva, duke of; Antwerp Alvanley, lord ; duelling Alvinzy, field-marshal ; Areola Alyattes, king ; Lydia Alypius of Alexandria ; dwarfs Amadous, of Savoy; annuncia- tion Amatons, M. ; telegraphs Ambrose, St. ; anthems, Te Deum Amenophis ; Egypt Amcricus Vcspucius ; America Amherst, lord ; Chiua, 1816 India, IS'23 ' Ampere ; electricity Amphictyon ; dreams Amulius ; Alba Amurath ; Turkey Ainurath IV. ; Beyrout, Turkey AmjTitas ; M.acedon Anacletus ; i)o])e Anacharsis; anclmrs, bellows Anastasia ; dwarl's Anastasius ; pope Auaxagoras ; earthquakes Auaximauder ; m.aps Ana.ximenes of Miletus ; air Ancaster, duke of; administra- tion ; Chatham, Grafton, North Andhelme; ballads Andrew ; St. Andrew Andrews ; almanacs Audronicus ; drama Audronicus ; Eastern empire Angela, St. ; UrsuUne nuns Angerstein, John Julius ; na- tional gallery Anglesey, Arthur, earl of ; admi- nistrations Anglesey, marquess of; Ireland, lord lieutenant Angus, carl of; Linlithgow Anjou, duko of; Jamac Anjou, first carl of; Plantagcnet Anion, Charles of; Najiles, Sicily Anjou, Margaret of, queens (Henry VI.); England; Mar- garet of Anjou Ankcratrom, count ; Sweden Anna Boleyu ; queens (Henry VIII.) Anno ; queens, motto Auno of Brittany ; maids of ho- nour Anno of Austria ; iron mask The references are to aHicles in the body of the work. 704 INDEX. Aune of Cleves; queens (Hen. VIII.) Anne Hyde ; queens (James II.) Anne, queens (James I.) Anne, queen of Richard II. Aune, queen of Richard III. Auson. admiral; Acapulco, na- val battles Anthony, St. ; monk, anchorites Antigonus ; Ipsus Antigonus ; Sparta Antigonus ; profiles Antioclius the Great; Ammo- nites, Jews Antiochus takes Jerusalem Antiochus ; Syria Antipater ; Cranon Antiphiles ; painting Antipopes. See Popes Antisthenes ; Cynic Antoniuus Pius ; Rome, empe- rors, and Pius Antony, Mark ; Actium, Arme- _ uia, Egypt, Philippi, Rome Apis ; Argos ApoUinarius ; Apollinarians Apollo ; laurel, lyre Apollodorus ; Trajan Apollonius ; Syria Appius Claudius ; aqueducts, decemviri Applegarth ; printing Apries ; Egypt' Apsley, lord ; administrations Aquileia ; Rome, Western empire Aram, Eugene ; trials, 1759 Arbaces ; Media Arbogastes, the Gaul Arcadius and Honorius Areas ; Arcadia Arohelaus ; Cappadocia Archelaus ; Macedon Archeraorus ; Nemsean games Archilochus ; Iambic verse Archimedes ; cranes, mechanics, mensuration, organs, reflec- tors, screw, planetarium Archytas ; automaton Arohytas ; pulley Ardesoif, Mr. ; cock-fighting Ardysus, king ; Lydia Aretifius ; blisters Aretin, Qui ; musical notes Arfastus, lord chancellor Argj-11, duke of; Sheriflfmiiir or Dunblane Ariarathes ; Cappadocia Ariarathes ; crucifixion Ariobarzanes ; Pontus Aris, governor ; prisons, globe Aristarchus, of Samos ; s un Aristaius ; Cyrene Aristaeus ; conic sections Aristides the Just ; Athens Aristippus the Elder ; Cyrenaic Aristocrates ; Arcadia Aristodemus ; biarchy Aristophanes; rhetoric Aristotle (Alexander's tutor) ; acoustics, botany, Macedon, mechanics, metaphysics, phi- losophy Ariiis ; Arians Arkwright ; cotton, Manchester, spinning Arlington, lord ; administrations Arminms ; Arminiaus, Dort Arnold, Mr. ; balloons Arnold ; Andrg Arsaces ; Parthia Artabazes ; Pontus Artavasdes ; Armenia Artaxerxes ; Persia Artaxias ; Armenia Artemisia ; mausoleum Artemones ; battering-ram Arthur ; Britain Artois, count d' ; duel Arundel, Henry, earl of; admi- nistration Ascanius ; Alba Asdrubal ; Carthage Asellius ; lacteal veins, lympha- tics Asgill, Mr., expelled the com- mons ; translation Ashburton, lord; United States Ashe, American general ; Briar's creek Ash ford, Mary; appeal Ashley, lord ; administrations Ashley, of Dorset, sir Arthur ; cabbages Ashton, colonel ; Wigan Ashur ; Assyrian Asicus, St. ; Elphin Aske ; pilgrimage of grace Aslett, Rob. ; exchequer Asmadeus ; Savoy Asoph ud Dowlah ; Benares Aster ; Ampbipolis Ast' in, lord ; Donuington Astydamus ; tragedy Assheton, WUliam ; clergymen Astley, lord ; Naseby Aston, sir A. : Drogheda Astou, Mr. Harvey ; duel Astyages; Media Athelstan, admiral ; mint Atheuodorus ; Laocoon Atliertou ; bishops of Ireland Athol, duke of; Man Athol, earl of; Edinburgh Athol, earl of; the regicide Athothes ; hieroglyphics Atossa ; marriage by sale Attains, of Pergamus ; parch- ment Auchmuty, sir Samuel ; Batavia, Monte Video Auckland, lord, administration ; India Augustin, St.; Canterbury, Ro- chester Auletas; Egjrpt Auliana; Dublin Aumale, duke d' ; France Aurelian ; Rome Aurelius; Ambrosius, Stonehenge Aurelius Cams ; Rome Aurelius, Marcus ; Rome Aurelius Probus ; Rome Aurungzebe ; India Austin, St. see Augustin, St. Austin, capt. ; Franklin Austria, don John of, Lepanto Averani ; diamonds Avisa, queens Azo, of Este ; Brunswick B. Baber. Sultan ; India Bachelier, M. ; encaustic painting Back, capt. ; North-west passage Bacon, lord Verulam ; lawyers, aeronautics Bacon, sir Nicholas, administra- tions ; baronet Bacon, Roger; astrology, camera lucida, loadstone, magic- lantern, magnet, optics, spectacles Baffin, Wm. ; Baffin's bay Bagual, lieut. ; duel Bagration, prince ; Mohilows, 1828 Bagster, Miss M. ; trial Badey, Rev. W., trial, 1843 Baillie, colonel; A root liailie, general ; Alturd Baird, sir David ; Cape, Seringa- patam Bajazet; Turkey Balchan, admiral ; Aldemey Baldwin II. ; Templars Bales, P. ; calligraphy Balfour, John of Burley ; Scot- land Baliol, Edward, king ; Scotland Baliol, John ; Oxford Baliol, John, Dimbar; Scotland Ballasteros ; Ximera Balmermo, lord, rebellion, Scot- land, trials, 1746 Baltimore, lord, trials, 1768 Baltimore, lord; America Bannister, Mr. ; theatres Bar, due de ; Agiucourt Baradasus, Jacob ; Jacobites Baranelli, L. ; trial, 1855 Barbarossa ; Tunis Barber, Fletcher, Saunders, and Dorey ; trials, 1844 Barbour, J. ; trial, lt,53 Barclay, Captain ; pedestrianism Barclay, Robert, of Ury, quakers Barclay, Perkins, <fe Co. ; porter Barentz ; North W. passage Barham, lord ; administration Baring, Alexander ; administra- tion Baring, sir Francis Thornhill; administration Barker, Robert ; panoramas Barlow, bishop; Bible Barlow ; clocks Barlowe, William ; compass Barnett, Geo. ; trial, 1816 Barr^, Isaac ; administrations Barrett, captain ; Cumberland Barrie, captain ; naval actions Barrington, Mr. ; duel Barrington ; trials, 171)0 Barry, sir Charles; palace of Westminster Barthgldmy, E. ; trial, 1855 Barton, Dr. ; insurance Barton, Elizabeth ; impostor Baschi, Matthew ; Capuchins Basil, St. ; Basilians Basil ; Russia Basilowitz, John ; Russia Bathurst ; administrations Bathj-llus ; pantomimes Batman, J. ; Victoria Batthyani ; Hungary Bavaria, elector of ; Ramilies Bayle ; dictionary Bayley, lieut. ; duel Bayuard, Geoffrey ; combat Beaching, J. ; life-boat Bean aims at the queen; trial, 1842 Beau Nash ; ceremonies Beauohamp, Henry de ; Wight Beauchamp, John de ; barons Beauharnais, Eugfene; Italy, Mockern Beaulieu, general ; Lodi Beaumont, sirG. ; natl. gallery Beaumont, Mr. ; duel Beaumont, viscount Beauvoir, sir J. de ; trial, 1835 Beazley, Mr. ; Theatres Beckford, Mr. ; Fonthill abbey Beckwith, Mr. ; Spa-fields riot I INDEX. 705 Bedford, duke of; duel, 16; Ire- land, lord lieuts. France, administrations, admiralty Bedford. Geo. Neville, duke of; noVjility Bedingticld. Ann ; trial, 1763 Becby, Willi.vm ; longevity Beliem, Martin ; Azores Beliring; Hchring's straits BelasysL', John, lord ; adminis- trations Belcher, sir Edward; his expedi- tion. Franklin Bclinus, M.agnus, 85 Belisarius ; massacres, obolus licll. Dr. ; Lancastorian schools Bell, professor; Loudon univer- sity Bellamont, lord ; duel Bellamy ; trial. 44 Bellingham ; Perceval Bellingham, sir Daniel ; lord mayor Cof Dublin) Bellei.sle, ni.arshal Bellot. lieut.; Franklin Belochus, Assyria Belus ; Babel Bem ; Hungary Ben-Ashur ; Bible Beubow, admiral; naval battles Benedict; Benedictines Beuthara, Jeremy ; bank of savings Bentinck, lord W. ; As.'sam, India Bentinck, lord G. ; protection- ists Berengarius ; fHe de Difu Berenger, Butt, lord Cochrane, and others ; trial, ]S14 Bercnpera; queens (Richai'd I.) Berenthobaldus ; Anhalt Beresford. lord ; Albui ra Beresford, rt. hon. William ; ad- ministrations Beresford, lord J. ; suicide Berkely, lord ; admiralty; admi- nistrations Berkeley cause ; trial, 1811 Berkeley, lord; America, Brest, Carolina Berkeley, hon. C. ; duel Bermud.is ; Juan Bern ; Cluny Bernadotte, Dennewitz, Sweden Bernouilli ; acoustics Bernard, sir Thomas ; British and Roy.al Institutions Borri Charies, duke of ; Peronne Berri. duke and duchess de ; France Berry, lieut. ; tri.al. 1S07 Berthollot ; bleaching Bertie, lady Georgina C. ; lord great chamberl.iin Berwick, duke of ; Landen, Almanza, Newry Bewick; wood engraving Bossus (assassin of Darius), Persia Best, capt.ain ; duel Best, capbvin ; Siunt Bothoncovirt ; Canaries Betterton ; dr.ama Betty, m.astcr ; theatres Bevcrn, prince ; Breslau Bexluy, lord ; administrations Bezaluel ; sculpture Bicla ; comet Big Sam ; prince of Wales's por- ter, giants Binglo.y, lord ; administrations Bird, the boy; trial, 1S31 Birinua, St. ; Dorchester Bishop the murderer; burking Black, Dr. ; duel Black, Dr. ; magnesia Blaokstone ; tithes Blaeu, Wm. ; printing press Elair, Dr. , rhetoric, verse Blake, Admiral; Algiers, Dover Straits, Portland isle, Santa Cruz BLakcsley, Rob.; trial, 1841 Blanchard, madame ; balloon Blanchard, Laman ; suicide Blandy, Miss ; trial, 1TS2 Bleddyn ah Cynvyn ; Walts Bligh, captain ; bread-fruit tree Bligh, captain, v. Mr. Wellesley Pole ; trial, 1825 Bligh. captain ; Adventure, BourUy mutiny Bligh. Mr. ; trials. 1806 Blood ; his conspiracy, crown Blood, Mr. trial, 1S.V2 Blonmer, Mrs.; dress Blucher, m.irshal ; Janvilliers, Ligny, Waterloo Bluet, Rt. bishop, Lincoln Blundell, lieut. ; duel Boadicea, queen, Britain Boardman, captain ; duel Boddington ; trial, IVHT Boeticher ; Dresden china Bogle V. Lawson ; trial, 1841 Bohemia, king of — " Ich JDien ; " Cressy Boiroimhe, Bryan, king, Ireland Bois de Ciifeno, Mile. ; beards Bolam, Mr. ; trial, 1839 rii'ldcro, captain ; duel Bolcslaus I,', II., 1 11, IV., Poland Boleyn, earl of Wiltshire ; ad- ministrations Boliiigbroke, lord ; administra- tions, deism Bolivar, Colombia Bolton, duke of; administrations Bonaparte, Napoleon. See A'a- pnkon Bonaparte, Jerome ; Westphalia, abdication Bonap.arte, Joseph ; abdication, heights of Romainville. Ma- drid, Naples. Sicily, Spain, Wagrani, Vittoria Bonaparte, Ix'uis ; Holland Bonar. Mr. and Mrs. ; trials, 1813 Boiiaventura. St. ; conclave Bonavisa, Anthony ; distaff lioud ; m.agiirtism Boniface, of Mcntz ; antipodes Bonner, bishop of Loudon ; ad- ministrations Boon, colonel, America Booth, Mr. ; theatres Hooscy, Mr. ; copyright Borde, Andrew ; called the " .Merry- .\ndrew " BorcUi ; mechanics Borgc.se, 11. ; diamond Boiowlaski, count ; dwarf Borringdon, lady ; trials Boscawcn, admiral ; Lagos Boswcll. sir A. ; duel Both well, carl of; Scotl.and Bottle conspiratoi-s ; trial, 1839 Bouchet, Anthony ; illuminati Bougainville ; circumnavigation Houill ■, inari|uisdc, St. Knstatia Bou'toii, Mattliew ; Birmingham Boultonand Watt ; coinage Bourbon family, Frince Bourgeois, sir Francis, Dulwich Bourke. Sir R. ; Victoria, Aus- tralia Bourmont, marshal ; Algiers Bourne, Sir. Sturges; adminis- trations Bower, Mr. Elliot; trial, 1852 Bowes, Miss, Strathmore Boyd, capt dn ; duel Boyd, Hugh; Junius Boydeli, alderman; British In- stitution Boyle, earl of Orreiy ; orrery Boyle, hon. Robert ; phosphorus. Royal Society Boyle, hon. Henry; administra- tions Brabant, duke of ; merchants Brackley, viscount ; administra- tions Bradbury, H. ; nature-printing Bradley ; astronomy, Greenwich Br.adley, admiral ; trial, 1814 Braganza, John ; Portugal Braham, Mr. ; theatres Brahe, Tycho ; astronomy, globe Brakespeare, Nicholas ; pope Brande, W. T. ; Royal Institu- tion Brandreth, the Luddite ; Derby trials Brandt, count ; Zell Brandt ; cobalt ; phosphorus Bremer, sir Gordon ; China Brendon, St , Clonfert Bienn, captain ; Ilibertiia Breniius : Britain Brent, Foulke de; conspiracies Breretou, col. ; Bristol, suicide Bresson, count; suicide Brewster, Mr. ; kaleidoscope Brie, Mr. ; duel Bridgewater, earl; admiralty Bridgewater, duke of; canal Bridport, lord ; L'Orient Brienne, M. de ; notables Bright, Mr. ; corpulency Bright. Mr. ; peace congress Brindloy, Mr. ; tunnels, Bridg- water canal Brinklett; trial, 1828 Brinvilliers : poisoning Briscoe, Mr. ; antarctic Bristol, mayor of; trial Bristol, John, earl of; adminis- ti-aticns Britton, T. ; ventriloquism Broadwood ; piano-fortes Broke, capt. ; Clicsa/ifake Broiiic. Adam de ; oriel Bromley, «ir Thomas ; adminis- trations Brouke, sir James ; Borneo Brough, M. A. ; trial, 1854 Brougham, lord; lord chancellor, impeachment Brough ton, lord; administra- tions Brown, gen. ; Prague Browne, American gen. ; Chip- pawa. Fort Erie Browne, Hannah, murdered ; trial, 183" Browne, Robert ; Brownists Browne, George ; Dublin Urownrigg, Eliz. ; trial, 1767 Brownrigg, gen. ; Candy Bruce; Africa; Bruce; Nile Palmyr.a Bruce, David ; Durham, Ne- vill's Cross Bruce, Edward ; Armagh, Bel- fast, Dundalk Bruce, Robert ; Banuockburn, Durham Bruce, M., Lavalette z Z 706 INDEX. Bruce, com. ; Lagos Brucher, Antonio ; coinage Bi-udenell ; trial, 1834 ■Rruuel ; Thames tunnel, tunnel Brunetto ; belles-lettres Bruno ; Cologne, turnery Brunswick, duke of ; killed, Quatre bras Brunt, Davidson, Thistlewood, Ings, and Tidd ; Cato-street Brutus, Lucius Junius ; consuls Brutus and Cassius ; Pliilippi Bryan Boiroimhe ; harp, Clontarf Bubb ; opera-house Buccleuch, duke of; administra- tions Buchan, M. ; Buchanites Buchan, capt. ; north-west pas- sage Buckhurst, Thomas, lord ; ad- ministrations Buckingham, Stafford, duke of; lord high constable Buckingham, Villiers, duke of; administrations, dress, mur- dered, England, 1(328 Buckingham, duke of; cabal ad- ministration Buckingham, Sheffield, duke of; Buckingham House Buckingham, duke of ; adminis- tration s Buckingham, duke of ; duel Buckingham, marquess of; Ireland, lord-lieutenant Buckinghamshire, earl of ; ad- ministrations Bufalmaco ; caricatures Buffon ; dog ; geology Bularchus ; pictures Bulkeley, bishop, Bangor Bunu, Mr. Alfred ; theatres Bunyan; allegory Burbage, James; plays, drama, English Burdett, sir P., duel, riots, trial, 1820 Burdock, Mary Ann ; trial, 1835 Burdon, Mr., murdered ; trial, 1841 Burgh, Hubert de ; Whitehall Burgoyne, gen. ; Saratoga Burgundy, duke of ; Rosbach Burke, Edmund; administration, Canada, Junius Burleigh, lord ; administrations Burues, sir Alexander, murdered, India Burnet, Dr. ; antediluvians Burr, colonel ; duel Bury, Richard de ; libraries Bute, earl of ; administrations Buttevant, viscount ; viscounts Butler, sir Toby ; Limerick Butler, capt. ; Silistria Butt, Mr. ; tri.al, 1817 Button, sir Thomas ; N. W. pas- sage Buxton, Mr. ; trial, 1829 Buxton, sir T. F. ; prisons Byng, admiral ; Gibraltar Byrne, Mips ; riot Byron, commodore Byron ; port Egmont Byron, lord ; Greece Bysse, Dr. ; musical festivals 0. Cabot, Sebastian ; America, Carolina, Canada Cabral, Alvarez de ; Brazil Cabrera, Carlist general ; Spain, 1840 Cade, Jack ; London, Blackheath Cadmus ; alphabet, Boeotia Cadogan, capt. ; duel Cadwallader ; Britain Cadwgan ; Wales Cajcilius Isidorus; slavery in Rome Caisar Julius ; Albion, bissextile, ides, Dover, Pharsalia, Zela Csesar, Octavius ; Actium, mas- sacres, emperor, Philippi, Rome Caesalpinus; blood, circulation Cailan ; Down Calaphilus ; Wandering Jevsr Calcraft, Mr. ; tlicatres Calder, sir Robert ; FeiTol Calepini ; dictionaries Calhoun, Mr. ; temperance soc. Caligula ; Rome Calippus ; Calippic period Calixtus, pope ; Calixtins Callicratus ; calligraphy Callimachus ; architecture, Co- rinthian Callinicus ; Greek fire, wildfire Callisthenes ; Chaldean, Macedon Calonne ; notables of France Calverly, Hugh ; pressing to death Calvert & Co. ; porter Calvin, John ; Calvinism, Dort Cambac^rfes ; directory, French Cambyses ; Egypt Camden, lord ; lord chancellor Camden, earl and marquess ; administrations, exchequer, Ireland, lord-lieut. Camelford, lord ; duel Campbell, lord ; administrations, attorney-general, lord chan. of Ireland, lord chief justice Campbell, major; trial, 1808 Campbell, capt.; marriages forced Canning, George ; administra- tions, duel, giammarians, king's speech Canning, viscount ; administra- tions Canton, J. ; phosphorus, mag- netism Canute, Alney Capel, H. ; admiralty Capet family ; France Capo d'Istria, count ; Greece, burying Car, the king ; augury Caracalla; Alemanni Caractacus ; Britain Carafifa, bishop : Theatines Caranus ; Macedon Carausius ; Britain Cardigan, lord ; duel, trial, 1841 ; Balaklava Garden, Mr. ; trial, 1854 Cardwell, right, lion. Edward ; administrations Carew, sir B. H. ; Rosas Carleton, lord ; administrations Carletou, sir Guy : U. States Carlile; atheist, 1819, 1831 Carlisle, earls of; administra- tions, Ireland Carlos, Don ; Spain Carmarthen, marquess of; admi- nistrations Caroline, queen (George II.) ; parks Caroline, queen (George IV.); Brandenburg-house ; delicate investigation Carpenter, general ; Preston Carpus ; mercury Carr, Mr. HolweU; national gal- lery Carstairs, rev. W. ; thumbscrew Carter, Richard ; alchemy Carteret, lord ; administrations Carteret; circumnavigator Carteret, lurd ; admiuistrationa Carthage, St. ; Lismore Cartwritclit, m.njor; trial, 1820 Carviliua, Spui-ius ; divorces Cashin, Miss; quackery Cashman ; Spa-fields Casimir ; Poland Cassander; Macedon Cassibelaunus ; chariots Cassini, astronomy ; Bologna , latitude, Saturn Cassius; Philippi Castanos ; Spain Castel, M. ; Dartmouth Castlereagh, lord ; administra- tions, duel, union Catesby, Robert; gunpowder plot Cathcart, lord ; Copenba,gen Cathcart, general ; KafTraria Catherine, queen (Charles II.) Catherine, queen (Henry V.) Catherine, queen (Henry VIII.) Catherine Howard, queen (Henry VIII.) Catherine Parr, queen (Henry VIII.) Catherine of Russia ; Odessa, Sebastopol Catullus ; Cimbri Caulaincourt ; Chatillon Cavaignac, general ; France, 1848 Cavalero, Emelio de ; opera, re- citative Cavanagh ; abstinence Cavenagh, archdn. ; Leighlin Cavendish ; circumnavigator Cavendish, H. ; aeronautics, elec- tricity, chemistry Cavendish ; nitric acid Cavendish, col. ; Lincoln Cavendish, John de ; judges Cavendish, lord John ; adminis- trations Caxton, Wm. ; printing Caylus, count ; painting Cecil, sir William ; administra- tions Cecil, lieut. ; duel Cecil, hon. Robert ; administra- tions Cecilia, St. ; music Ceci'ops ; Athens Celeste, madame ; theatres Celsus ; midwifery, &c. Cerdicus ; West Saxons, Caris- brook Ceres ; corn Cerinthus ; apocalypse Chad, St. ; baths Chamber, bishop ; Peterborough Chambers ; cyclopsedia Chambers, sir William ; Somer- set-house Chang and Eng ; Siamese Changarnier, general ; France Chappe, M. ; telegraphs Chares of Lindus ; colossus Charlemagne; academy, couriers, eagle, France, Gennany, Italy Charles I. ; England Charles II. ; England Charles III. ; Germany, anno domini Charles IV. ; golden bull INDEX. 707 Charles V. ; Austria, Germany, Spires Charles IV. ; Spain Charles V. ; France ; bastile Charles VI. ; Sicily Charles VI. ; France ; picquet Charles IX. ; France Charles X. ; France Charles XII. ; Sweden Charles XIII. ; Norway Charles, archduke ; Aspeme, Eck- muhl, Essling Charles of Anjou ; Xaples Charles of Lorraine ; Lissa Cliarles Emmanuel ; Savoy Charles Martel, mayor Charles Stuart, prince ; Culloden Charlotte, queen (George III.) Charlotte, princess of Wales, Claremont Charteris, col. ; trial, 1730 ChasstS, general ; Antwerp Chatham, earl of; administra- tions Chatham, earl of; Flushing, Walcheren Chaves, marquess of ; Portugal Cheevers, Wm. ; lord treasurer Cherres ; plagues of Egypt Chesham, Sarah ; trial, 1S51 Cheshire rioters, trial of the Chicheley, sir Thos. ; adminis- trations Ching-Noung; China, wine Cholmondeley, general ; horse- guards Chrishna, virgin Christian ; Denmark Christian ; Sweden Christina ; Spain Cliristophe, Hayti Christopher, Robt. Adam ; ad- ministrations Chulkhurst, (sisters) ; Biddeuden maids Gibber, Colley; laureate Cicero; Catiline, Philippics, Rome Ciemond, the Fair ; Grist-mill Cimon; Eurymedou Cinna, 395 Claniiy, Dr. Peid; safety lamp Clanricarde, marq. of; adminis- trations Clare, earl of; duel Clare, earl of ; lord chan. Clarence, duke of ; admiralty Clarence, duke of; Anjou Clarence, duke of ; Clarencieux Clarence and Warwick ; rebel- lions . Clarendon, Henry, earl of; ad- ministrations Clarendon, Hyde, earl of Clarendon, earl of ; Aberdeen Clarke, M. A. ; trial, 1814 Clarke, general ; Cape Clarkson, Thomas ; slavery Claudian ; archery Claudius ; Rome, Britain Claudius, Appius ; decemviri, Virginia Clansel, marshal ; Algiers Clayton, Mr. ; duel Clayton, Dr. ; gas Clcisthenos ; ostracism Clemens Romanus ; Clementines Clement IV.; conclave Clement VII,; pontiff, benefices, Clementines Clement VIII. ; pontiff, index Clement, Jac(iues ; France Clement, Julian ; midwifery C!leombrotus ; Sparta Cleomenes ; Sparta Cleopatra, queen ; Egypt, rose, Syria Clifford, lord ; Roman Catholics Clifford, sn- Thomas ; afterwards lord ; CMbal Clinton, sir Henry ; York town Clinton, Edward, lord ; adminis- tration Clinton, Geoffrey de; Kenilworth Clive, lord ; Arcot, India, Plas- sey CloncuiTy, lord, v. Piers ; trial, 1807 Close, Mr.; duel Clothaire : France Clovis ; France, Paris, Clovis, Salique, fleur-de-lis Clune, &c. ; trial, 1830 Clymer ; press Cobbett, William; trials, 1809, 1811, 1831 Cobden, Mr, ; Auti - corn - law league, peace congress Cobham, lord ; roasting alive Coburg, prince of ; Fleurus Cocceius, John ; Cocceians Cochrane, lord ; Basque roads, stock fraud ; trial, 1814 Cochrane, sir A. ; Basseterre Cooking, Mr. ; balloons Codrington, adml. ; Navarino Codrus ; Athens Cocl ; Britain Coffin, capt. ; Siamese twins Coke, Dr. ; methodists Coke, sir John ; administrations Coke, sir Edward ; parliaments Colbert, Mons. ; tapestiy Colborne, sir John ; Canada Colclough, Mr. ; duel Coleman, St. ; Cloyne, Dromore, Kilmacduach Coleman, Mrs. ; actresses CoUard, lear-admiral ; suicide Collard ; piano-fortes CoUingwood, lord ; Trafalgar, nav. battle (1809) Collins, govr. ; Hobart Town CoUinson, capt. ; Franklin Colman, Mr. ; theatres Colpoys, admiral ; mutineer Columba, St. ; isles Columbiere ; armorial bearings Columbus ; America, Bahama, Caraccas, St. Domingo Columbus, Bartholomew ; maps Colville, sir Charles; Cambray Combe, Delafield, & Co. Combermere, lord ; India Commodus, emperor; December, Rome Comuenus ; Eastern empire, Comnenus, Augelus ; Angelic knights Comnenus, Alexis ; Pontus Comyn, Mr. ; trial, 1830 Condo, Louis ; Jarnac Cou flans ; Quibcron Constans, Aquileia Confucius ; Cliiiia Congallus ; Scotland Congleton ; suicide Congreve, sir Wm. ; fire-works Conon ; Sparta Coumd ; Germany Conr.ad II. ; Germany, Burgundy Coni'adin ; Naples Coustanline ; Scotland, Bnm- hards Coustantine ; Adrianople, banner, Britain, Eastern empire, Rome, York Constantine II. ; Aquileia Constantino XIII. ; Eastern em- pire Constantine IV. ; monasteries Constautius ; Rome Conway, Edward ; administra- tions Conway, hon. Henry Seymour; administrations Cook, captain ; Australia, Cook, Botany Bay, Flattery Cape, New Hebrides, New Zealand, Norfolk Island, Otaheite, Owhyhee, Port Jackson Cook, captain ; Kent Indiaman Cook, Dr. ; Scotland Cook, Mrs. ; murdered ; trial, 1841 Cooke, sir George ; Chatham Cooke, Bliz. ; trial, 1832 Cooke, Geo. Fred. ; theatres Cooper, Mr. ; slave trade Cooper; trial, 1842 Cooper, Hackney monster, 1805 Coote, sir Eyre ; India, Arcot, Carnatic, Cuddalore Cope, sir John ; Preston-pans Copernicus ; astronomy, attrac- tion, solar system Coram ; Foundlir,g Hospital Corbred ; Scotland Corday, Charlotte ; France Corder, Wm, ; trial, 1828 Corin ; libertines Corinthian maid ; models Coriolanus ; Rome Cormac ; Cashel Cornelia Maximiliana ; vestals Cornelius ; Spitzbergen Cornhil, Henry ; sheriff Cornwall ; naval battles Cornwallis, lord ; admiralty, America Cornwallis, marquis ; India, America, Bangalore, Ireland (Id-lieut), Seriugapatam Coroebus ; Oljmipiads Coropas ; dwarf Corry ; duel Cortereal ; north-west passage Cortez ; Mexico Coryate, Thomas ; forks Corsclles ; Rome Cosmo I. ; Port Ferrajo Cottenham, lord ; administra- tions, Russell Cotter ; giants Cottington ; administrations Cotton, R. ; Cottoniau library Cotton, sirStiipleton ; Villa Franc Coulomb ; electricity Courcy, sir John do Courtanvaux ; ether Courtenay ; Canterbury Courtenay. sir Wm. ; Exeter Courtois, M. de ; iodine Courvoisier ; trial, 1840 Coutts, Mi.ss ; trial, 1847 Coventry, sir John; Coventry act Coventry, rt. hon. sir Henry ; administrations Coventry, sir Thomas, afterwards lord ; administrations Coverdalc ; Bible Cowper, lord ; administrations Cox ; lotteries Cox, bishop ; Bible Cox, Walter ; trial, 1811 Coyle, Mr. Bernard ; duel Craggs, rt. hon. Mr. ; adminis- trations Crane, sir Francis ; tapestry Craufield, Lionel, lord ; adminis- trations Z Z 2 708 INDEX. Cranmer ; administrations, Cran- mer, homilies, martyrdom Cranworth, lord ; lord chancellor, lord justice Crassus. Marcus ; ovation Cratei-us ; Cranoii Crawfurd, earl of ; Brechin Crawley, Mr. ; trial, ISO'J Crellin, Miss ; trial, 1S42 Crespigny, Mr. ; duel Crilloii, due de ; Gibraltar Crispianus, St ; Crispin Crockatt, Miss, v. Dick ; trial, 1818 Croesus ; Lydia Croft ; impostors Croft, sir Ricliard ; suicide Crofts, Mr. ; dwarfs Crollius ; calomel Cromptou, Mr. ; cotton Cromwell, Oliver ; administra- tions, arsitators, common- wealth, England, Drogheda, mace, Ireland, Marston Moor, Naseby, Worcester Cromwell, Richard; administra- tions', Eugland Cromwell, lord Essex ; adminis- trations, registers Crosbie, sir Edward ; trial, 1798 Cross, Mr. ; zoology Cross, Miss; miss Crouch ; trial, 1844 Crowther, lieut. ; duel Crozier, capt. ; north-west pas- sage Cruden ; Concordance Cruikshank ; wood-engraving Ctesias; history Ctesibius ; clock, organ, pump Ctesiphon ; Ephesus Cubitt, Mr. ; treadmill Cumberland, duke of; Closter- seven, CuUoden, Fontenoy Camming v. lord De Roos ; trial, 1837 Curio; amphitheatres Curran, John Philpot ; duel Cursor, Papirius ; dials Curtius, Marcus ; earthquakes Cuthbert, St. ; Carlisle Cuthbert, capt. ; duel Cuthbert v. Browne ; trial, 1829 Cuvier ; zoology Cyriacus ; Abrahamites Cyrus the Great ; Cyprus, Jeru- salem, Media, Persia Cyrus the younger ; Xenophon Czerni, George ; Greece D. Dacier ; Delphin classics D'Abrincis; palatine Daedalus ; labyrinth, axe Dagobert ; St. Denis Daguerre, M. ; photography Dahl, professor ; dahlias D'Alembert ; acoustics Dalhousie, eirl of; administra- tions, India Dalmas, A. ; trial, 1844 Dalmatia, duke of ; Sonlt Dalrymple, sir Hew ; Cintra Damasius ; pontiff, crowu, pope, tiara Damnoui, the ; Ireland Dampier; circumnavigator Damremout, marshal; Algiers, Constantia Danaus ; Greece, ship Danby, earl of; administrations Dauby, earl of; ptiysic garden Dangerticld ; me il-tub plot Daniel; Jerusalem Daniel, S. ; poet-laureate D.iiinenberg, gen. ; Olteiiitza D.irbou V. Rosser ; trial, 1841 D'Aroon, M.; Gibraltar D.vrdauus, Ilium Dargm, Mr. ; Ireland, Dublin exhibition Darius ; Persia, Greece Darliug, Grace ; Forf irshire Darmss ; France (18 lO) Darnley, lo.d ; Scotland Dartmouth, earl of; administra- tions Dartmouth, George, earl of : administrations Dashwood, sir Francis ; admlnis- tratiims Dathy, Achonry Daun, count ; Hochkirchen, Torgau Davenant, sir Wm. ; drama, opera Davenport, Miss ; theatres David, St. ; St David's David ; harp. Jerusalem David, George ; impostor David I. ; Scotland, Carlisle Davidge, Mr ; theatres Davis, Mr. ; China Davis ; north-west passage, qua- drant Davis and Sandys, bishops ; Bible Davoust, marshal ; Krasnoi, Mo- hilow Davy, sir Humphrey; safety- lamp. Royal Institution, phosphorus Dawkins ; Palmyra Day, Mr. ; Fairlop fair Deacle v. Bingham ; Baring, trial, 1831 Deane, adm. ; naval battles De Brosses ; Australasia De Burgh, Hubert ; Whitehall De Courcy, baron ; peers Dee ; astrology, Juan, plague De Foe, Daniel De Foix, Gaston ; Ravenna De Grasse, ad ml. ; Chesapeake, naval battles, Tobago De Grey, earl ; administrations, Ireland, lord-lieutenant De Haven ; Franklin De la Clue, admiral ; Lagos De la Mere, lord ; administration De la Rue ; trial, 1815 De la Warr, lord ; America De Loundres, Henry ; Dublin D'Estaign, count ; Bencoolen, Georgia D'Bsterre, Mr. ; duel D'Etrees, adml. ; Texel Demetrius ; Athens Demetrius ; Macedon Demetrius ; impostor Demetrius Nicanor ; massacres Demetrius ; Russia Demodocus ; bards Demosthenes ; Philippics Denis, M. ; transfusion Denman, lord; att. gen., king's bench Denmark, prince George ; admi- ralty, queens (Anne) Denny, J. ; trial, 1851 Derby, earl of; administrations Derby, earl of ; Man, Wigan Derby, countess of; theatres I Derham ; sound De Roos, lord, v. Gumming ; trial, 1837 De Ruytcr, adml. : Chatham, Texcl Derweiitwater, earl of; Green- wich Des Cartes, Rene ; cartesian, rainbow Descharges ; shipbuilding Desmond ; Ireland Despard, col. ; conspiracies, Des- pard Dessaix, general ; Marengo Dessalines ; St. Domingo, Hayti Djucalion ; deluge De Veres, earls of Oxford ; Id. gt. chamberlain, marquess De Vere, Robert, duke Devigne, Henrique ; billiards Devonshire, duke of; adminis- trations De Winter, adml. ; Camperdowu De Witt ; chain, Hoguo Di Bardi, Donato ; sculpture Dibdin ; ballads Dibutades ; models Dick, Mr. ; trial, 1818 Dickinson, capt. ; trial, 1829 Dido, queen ; Carthage Didot, Francis ; stereotype Didot, M. ; paper-making Diebitsch, general ; Balkan, Zeli- chow Diesbach ; prussic acid Digby, sir Everard ; gunpowder plot, optics Digges, Leonard ; telescopes Dillon, Mr. Luke ; trial, 1831 Dillon, col. Garrat ; Limerick Dimsdale, Dr. ; small-pox Diocletian ; Rome Diodorus Siculus ; Etna Diogenes ; anthropophagi Dionysius ; Portugal Dionysius ; Sicily, catapultse Diophantus ; algebra Dipasnus ; sculpture, marble Disraeli. B. ; administrations Diver, Jenny; trial, 1740 Dixon, capt. ; Apollo frigate Dockwra, Mr. ; penny-post Dodd, Mr. ; steam engine Dodd, Mr. G. ; Waterloo-bridge Dodd, Dr. ; Magdalens ; forgery ; trial, 1777 Doge of Venice ; Adriatic Dollond ; telescopes, optics Dominic, St. ; Dominicans Dom Miguel, Portugal* Donald, lord of the Isles ; Harlaw Donald ; Scotland Donato di Bardi ; sculpture Donatus ; Donatsts Don Carlos ; Spain Donkiu, sir Rufane Shaw; sui- cide Doran ; Leighlin Dorey, Georgiana ; trial, 1844 Dormer, lord ; Roman Catholic Dorset, Edward, earl of; admin- istrations Dorset, duke of ; administrations D'Orvilliers, count de Dost Mahomed ; India Doug-las, earl of, Homelden Douglas, sir John ; delicate in- vestigation Douglas, sir Wm ; Otterbum Dowdeswell, right hou. William ; administrations Dowton, Mr. ; theatres Doyle, sir John ; Portugal INDEX. 709 Doyle V. Wright ; trial, 1851 Draco ; laws, Draco Drake, sir Francis; Armnda, Cadiz, California, circumna- vigation, his sliip ; Drake, Deptford, New Albiou, Ai-- mada Drcbel ; optics, microscope, ther- mometer Drochet ; Sicilian Vespers Drouet ; Varennes Drumniond, gcii. ; Chiynwwa Drummond. Mr. ; murdered, trial, 1843 Dryden ; poet-laureate Dubi-itius, St. ; Llaiidaff D\i Cange ; locks DucHS, admiral ; Saldanha Du C.asse, admiral ; Carthagena Duckworth, sir John; Darda- nelles Ducrow, Mr. ; theatres Dudley, earl of Leicester ; ad- ministrations Dudley, lord ; administrations Duell.'Wm. ; trial, 1740 Duf lyo, electricity Duff, captain ; trial, 1841 DugdaU-; pai-llaments Duj/gan, Wm. ; trial. 1832 Duiiiourioz, gon. ; Jcmmappes Dun, .lolm ; bailiff Duncan I. ; Scotland Duncan, af'niiral, lord ; Camper- down, Toxel Duucannon, viscount ; adminis- trations Duncomlic, sir Francis : sedau- cliairs Dundas, Henry ; savings' "nanks Dundas, rt. hon. Henry; admin- istrati 'US Dundas. sir David; commander- in chief Dundas, general ; Kilcullen Dundas, lieut.-ool ; Prcscott Dundas, major; trial, 18^1 Dundee, Graham, viscount; Kil- liecrankie Dunn, Ricliard ; trial, 1847 Dunning, Mr. ; Junius Duustim ; England's coronation feasts Duns Scotus ; burying alive Dupetit Thouars ; Otaheite Dupont ; Bayleu Duras, Charles ; Hungary Durazzo, Charles ; Naples Durer ; engraving Durham, earl ; administrations Durliam, lord : Canada Durham, William ; University College D'Usson, general ; Limerick Du Val, Claude ; robbers Dwyer; trial, 1843 Dyer, Mr. Samuel ; Junius Dymocke family ; championship E. Eadbald ; convents Eaton, Daniel Isaac ; trial, 1796, 1812 Ebba ; Coldingham, charity Eckmuh, prince of; see Davoutt Edan. St. ; Ferns Edgar, rev. Mr. ; temperance Edmund, St. ; Bury St. Edmund's Edmund Ironside; England, Alney Edward the Confessor; Danegeld, England Edward the Martyr ; England Edward I. ; England, Lewes, Scotland Edward II. ; England, 59 Edward III.; England, Cressy, Sluys, Garter Edward IV. ; England, Barset, Tewkesbury, Towtou Edward V. ; England Edward VI. ; England, age, Christ's hospital Edward, Black Prince ; duke, CrL'S'iy, Poitiers, England Edwarde.s, licvit. ; India Edwards, Mr. ; coflee-liouses Edwy ; England Egan, Mr. ; trial, 1843 Egbert ; England, king Egerton, Mr. ; theatres Egei'ton, Mrs. ; Frogmore Egerton, sir Thomas ; lord chan- cellor Eglinton, earl of: Ireland, lord lieutenant ; tournament Egmont, lord ; administrations Egremoht, eail of; administra- trations Egyptus ; Et'ypt Elaon, lord ; lord chancellor, ad- ministrations Eleanor, quoen (Edward I.) Eleanor, (|ueeii (Henry II ) Eleanor, queen (Henry HI.) Eleanor; Bordeau.'i Electryon ; Mycoiue Elgin, lord ; Elgin marbles Elgin, lord, v. Ferguson ; trial, 1807 Elijah ; Jews Elizabeth, queen (regnant) ; Eng- ' land, goose, poor laws, Rich- mond EUzabcth Grey, queen (Edward IV.) Eliz.abuth, queen (Henry VII.) Elizabeth ; France, trial, 1794 Elizabeth ; roses Elkingtou ; gilding Ella; Northunibria EUice, rt. hon. Mr. ; administra- tions EUeuborough , lord; attorney- general, king's bench, deli- cate investigation EUcnborough, lord ; administra- tions, India Ellesmere, Thomas, lord ; ad- ministrations, lord chancellors Elliot, captain ; China Elliot, general ; Gibraltar Elliot, sir Gilbert ; administra- tions Elliston, Mr. ; theatres Ellis, Welbore ; Grey's adminis- tration Elphinstone; Cape of Good Hope, Saldanha Elsyuge, William ; Sion College Elton, Mr. ; theatres Emmett, Robert ; rebellion, con- spiracies, trial, 1803 Emmett ; Press newspaper Empedoclos ; suicide Enghien, duke of England, general ; India Ennius, the poet ; stenography Enoch ; translation Entinopus ; Venice Epaminondas ; Leuctra, Man- tinea, Sparta Ephialtcs; Thermopyke Epicurus ; Athens Epimeuides; sleep Epiphanius, St. ; abstinence Epitus; Arcadia Erasistratus ; anatomy Erasmus ; Greek language, Re- formation Eratosthtues ; degree, Diana, armillary sphere Erchenwin ; Fast Saxons Erechtheus ; Athens Eric ; Sweden Ericsson ; caloric slvip Erictiioiiius; Troy, car Erulej', sir John ; administrations EiToll, eails of; lord high con- stable of Scotland Erskine, lord ; lord chancellor, administrations Erskine, gen. ; India Espai-toro; Bilboa. Spain Essex, earl of; administrations Essex, earl of; Newbury Essex, Devereux, earl of; Eng- land Essex, lord ; Abingdon Este, sir Augustus d' ; marriage act, royal Este, Francis, archduke of; Mo- dena Estrix, John de ; dwarf Ethelbert ; England, Canterbury Ktheldra, Elv Etiielred ; England, coronation feast, Dane-geld Ethodins ; Scotland Fn, William, earl of; combat Euler ; acoustics Euchidas ; pedestrianism Eudoxia ; Rome Eugenius : Scotland Eugene prince ; Belgrade, Turin, Zeuta Eugenius ; Aquileia Eumelus ; Bosphorus Eumenes of Pergamus; parch- ment Eumolpus ; Eleusinian myst. Eunan, St. ; Raphoe Euripides ; tragedy Eurystenes ; biarchy E'lrystheus ; Mycense Eusden, rev. L. ; poet l.aureat Eustachius ; thoracic duct Euthalius ; accents Evaldus, bp. ; Aigyle Evander ; Circensiau games Evans, gen. de Lacy ; Spain, Irun, St. Sebastian Evelyn ; horticulture, lime-tree Evenus; Scotland Examinir, prop, of the ; trial, 1812 Exeter, duke of; conspiracy Exeter, dvike of; rack Exinouth, lord ; Algiers Eyre, John, esq. ; transported Ezra ; Jerusalem Fabius, Quintus ; painting Fachnan, St., bishop ; Kilfenora, Ross Fahrenheit ; thermometer Fairbaim, Mr. ; engineer, tubu- lar bridge Fair Rosamond ; Rosamond's bower Fairfax ; Naseby Falck, Dr. ; the steam-engine Falconbridge ; Loudon 710 INDEX. Falkland, viscoiint ; Newbury, admiralty Falstaff, sir John ; taverns Fancourt, Samuel ; circulating libraries Faraday, Mr. ; Royal Institution, electricity, magnetism, mag- neto-electricity Farquhar, Mr. ; Fouthill Abbey Farren, Miss; theatres Fatima, daughter of Mahomet ; Sophi Faulkner, Geo. ; newspapers Fauutleroy, H. ; forgery Faust, John ; printing, books. Devil and Dr. Faustus Faustina ; October Faustulus, Alba Faux, Guy; gunpowder plot Fawcett, col. ; duel Fawcett, Mr. ; theatres Fedorowitz ; Russia Felix ; Norwinli Feltou assassinates Buckingham; Portsmouth Fanning, Eliza; execution Ferdinand; Austria Ferdinand ; Naples Ferdinand ; Portugal Ferdinand ; Sicily Ferdinand ; Spain Ferdinand; Tuscany Ferdinand, prince ; Minden Fergus ; Scotland, coronation chair Ferrers, Dr. ; St. David's Ferrers and Derby; Notting- ham Ferrers, earl ; trial, 1760 Fieschi, France Fillmore, Millard ; United States Finbarr, St. ; Cork Finch, sir John ; Id. chancellor, administrations Finch, D. ; admiralty Findlater, lord ; chancellor, Scot- laud Pinguerra; engraving Finian, St. ; Achonry Finnerty, Peter; trials, 1808, 1811 Fisher, bishop ; administra- tions Fitzgerald, lord ; attainder act Fitzgerald, Id., v. Mrs. Clarke ; trials, 1814 Fitzgerald and Vesey, lord ; ad- ministrations Fitzherbei-t, Mrs. ; libel Fitz-Osborn; peers, justiciars Fitzpatrick, hon. Richard; ad- ministrations Fitzpatrick, Hugh ; trial, 1813 Fitzwalter, Robert de ; Dunmow Fitzwilliam, earl ; administra- tions, Ireland, Id.-lieut. Flaminius; Thrasymeuus Flamsted ; astronomy, Green- wich Flannock; rebellion Flavus, Titus Larcius ; dictators Fletcher, of Saltoun; ballads Fletcher, wiU-forger ; trial, 1844 Flood, Mr. ; absentee Flood, Warden ; King's bench Florence, Eliz. ; trial, 1822 Floroventius, Leonardius ; an- thropophagi Fohi; China Folengio, Theop. ; macaroni Follett, sir Wm. ; att.-gen. Folkestone, lord ; arts Foot, Lundy ; suuff Foote ; theatres Foote V. Hayne ; trial, 1824 Forbes, lord ; horse-guards Forest, Mr. ; theatres Forster; Preston Forsyth, capt. ; Franklin Fortescue, lord; of Ireland, lord- lieutenant Fottrell, capt. ; duel Fourdrinier, M. ; paper Fox and Henderson ; Crystal Palace Fox, bishop of Winchester ; ad- ministrations, privy seal Fox, Charles James ; duel, ad- ministrations ; India bill Fox, George ; Quakers Fox, rt. hon. Henry; adminis- trations Fox, sir Stephen ; Chelsea col- lege Fox ; north-west passage Francis, St. ; Cordeliers Francis I. ; Austria, Germany Francis I. ; France, duelling, cloth of gold, Marignan, lie, Pavia Francis II. ; France, Scotland Francis; Sicily Francis ; trial, 1S42 Francis, sir Philip ; Junius Francisco d'Assiz ; Spain Frankfort, Id., v. Alice Lowe; trials, 1842 Frankfort, lord ; trial, 1852 Franklin, B., ; electricity, light- ning-conductor Franklin, sir John ; north-west passage, search for Franks family ; mui'dered ; trials, 1825 Fraser, gen. ; Alexandria Frasert'. Bagley ; trial, 1814 Fi-aser, Mr ; murdered, India Frederick I. ; Prussia Frederick II. ; Hochkirchen, Torgau Frederick III. ; Prussia Frederick IV. ; Denmark, globes Frederick IV. ; Nuremberg Frederick V. ; Palatinate, Prague Frederick, prince ; Netherlands, Quesuoy Frederick-Wm. ; Prussia Frederick-Augustus; Poland, Alt- Ranstadt Frederick-Louis, prince ; Eng- land French, col. ; trial, 1820 Freney ; trial, 1749 Friends ; Quakers Frizell, Wm. ; post-office Frobisher, sir Martin ; north- west passage Forila ; Spain Fromautil ; clocks Frost, John ; chartist riots, 1839 Fuller, J. ; Royal Institution Fuller, Wm. ; Ardfert Fulton ; steam-engine Furley, Mary ; trial, 1844 Furneaux, capt.; Adventure Bay, New Holland G. Gabara; g^ant Gabriel, the angel ; annunciation Gaffurius; music Gage, general ; America Gale, lieut. ; balloons Gale, Jones ; trial, 1811 Gale, Sarah, and Greenacre ; trial, 1837 Galeazzo ; Milan Galen ; physic Galgacus; Grampians Galileo ; acoustics, astronomy, falling bodies, harmonic curve, ice, inquisition, pla- nets, the sun, telescopes Galien ; balloons Gall ; phrenology, craniology Gallierius; Rome Galloping Hogan ; rapparee Gallus Hostilius ; Rome Galvani, of Bologna ; galvanism Galway, earl of ; Almanza Gambler, lord ; Basque Roads Copenhagen Gangauelli; popes Gangeland, Coursus de; apothe- cary Gardiner, bishop ; administration Gardiner, lieut. Alan; missions Gamerin, M. ; balloons Garnet, the Jesuit ; gunpowder plot Gamett, Dr. ; Royal Institution Garrick ; theatres, Drury-lane, jubilees Garrow, sir William ; attorney- general Garth, Dr. ; Kit-Cat club Gasparis ; planets Gassendis ; sound Gassendi ; sun Gaston de Foix ; Ravenna Gates, gen. ; Camden, Saratoga Gaucour ; Orleans, siege Gauut,Johnof ; Ghent, roses, wars Gausias, painter; caustic Givestiins ; rebellions Gay; operas Gay-Lussac ; balloons Ued, William ; stereotype Gelasius ; pall, or pallum George, David ; family of love Geortte, St. ; England, garter kiug-at-arms George I. ; accession Georgu II. ; Dettiugen, England George III. ; England George IV. ; Eugland Georgi ; dahlia Geramb, baron; aliens Gerard, John ; physic garden Germaine, lord George Sackville; Minden Germanus ; Sodor and Man Gesler; Switzerland Geta ; murdered by Caracalla, Rome Gibbins, Mr., killed ; riots Gibbons, Grinlin ; statues Gibbs, sir Vickery ; attorney-ge- neral Gicsmar, Russian general ; Praga Gifford, lieiit. ; Kildare Gilbert, Dr. ; electricity, mag- netism Gilbert, gen. ; India Gilchrist, earl Gillam, Rd. ; trial, 1828 Gillespie, col. ; Vellore Gillespie, general ; Kalunga Gillespie, general ; duel Ginckle, genera'l ; Athlone, Augh- rim. Limerick Gioja, F. ; compass, magnetism Gladstone, Rev. Mr. ; trials, 1852 Gladstone, rt. hon. W. E. ; ad- ministrations Glas, capt. murdered ; trial, 1766 Gleichen ; marriages INDEX. 711 Glenelg, lord (late sir Charles Grant); adiiiiuistra'ious Gleudower, Ovveil; Wales, Ban- gor Glorawley, lord, v. Burn ; trial, 1820 Gloucester, duke of; marriage act Gloucester, Humphrey, duke of ; Greenwich Gobelin, Giles ; tapestry Goderich, viscount ; administra- tions Godiva, the lady ; Coventry Godolphin, earl ; admiuistrations Godwin, \V. ; deism Godwin, sir G. ; Pegu Godwin, earl of Kent; Godwin sands Gog aud Magog ; Guildhall Gmzaga, Louis ; Italy Good, Daniel ; trial, 1S42 Goodrich, bishop; administrations Gordian ; Rome Gordon, lordG.; riot, libel ; trials, 1781, 1788 Gordons, L. and L. ; trial, 1804 Gorgey : Hungary Gorham v. bishop of Exeter ; trial, 1849 Gortschakoff, 8;ener,il; Kalafat, Silistria, Tchernaya Gortschakoff, prince ; Vienna conference Gossett, sir W. ; trial, 1842 Gough, sir Hugh, afterwards vis- count ; China, India, Gooje- rat, Sobraon Goulburn, rt. hon. Mr. ; admin- istrations Gould, Miss ; trials, 1822 Gould, murderer; trial, 1840 Gourlay, captain ; duel Gower. earl ; administrations Gr;icchus ; stirrups Graflun, duke of; administration Graham of Claverhouse Graham, general; Barrosa, St. Sebastian, Bergen-op-Zoom Graham ; magnetism Graham ; St Andrew's Grah.im, R. ; Perth Graham, sir James ; administra- tions Gramraunt, duke of ; Dettiugen Granard, Artliur, earl of; Kil- maiuham Granby, marquess of; adminis- trations, commander-in-cliief Grandier; witchcraft Granpree, M. de; duel Grant, sir Colquhoun ; duel Grant, lieut. ; ti-ial, 1844 Grant ; robber, trial, 1816 Grant, rt. hon. Charles, after- wards lord Glenelg ; admin- istrations Grantham, lord; administrations Grautley, lord ; atty. -gon. Granville, earl ; administrations Granville, lord ; administrations Gratian ; c inou law Gratian ; Rome, mass.acres Grattau, rt. hon. Henry; duel, duelling Gray, l')rd ; Pomfret castle Groathead, Mr. ; life boats Grcatrakes. Val. : impostor Greaves, lord ; suicide Green, general ; Camden Green, Mr. ; balloons Greenacre, J. ; trial, 1S37 Gregoire, M.; national convention Gregory the Great ; Aberdeen, cliantiog, Christianity Gregoi-y VII. ; Italy. 237 Gregory XI., pojie ; pallium Gregory XIII. ; calendar Greig, Russian admiral; Bos- phorus Grenville, rt. hon. George ; ad- ministrations Greuville, lord ; administrations ; delicate investigation Gresham, sir Thomas ; exchange ; Gresham college Grey, Cliarles, earl ; administra- tiou.s, reform in parliament Grey, Henry, earl; administra- tions Grey, lady Jane ; England, queens Grey, sir Charles; administrations Grey, sir George; administrations Grcv, S. ; electricity Griffith ; Wales Grindall. bishop ; Bible, liturgy Grinfiold, general ; Demerara, Toliago Grinnell. Mr. ; Franklin Grocin, Wm. ; Greek language Grotius ; moral philosophy Grove, Mr. ; gun-cotton Growse, Elias ; needles Grufydd ab Rhys ; Wales Guelph, Henry ; Bavaria Guericke, Otto; air ; electricity ; air-pumps Guildford, earl of trial, 1853 Guill'itin, Dr.; guillotine Guiscard ; conspiracies Guise, duke of; assassinated, France Guise. Henry, duke of; Sicily Guizot. M. ; France Gunilda ; massacres Gurney ; affirmation Gurwood, colonel ; suicide Gustavus III. ; Sweden Giist.avus IV. ; Sweden Gustavus Adolphus ; Lippstadt ; Sweden Gustavus Vasa ; Sweden Guter, of Xuremberg ; air Guttenburg, J. ; printing Guy of Lusigan ; Teutonic order Guy Fau.^ ; gunpowder plot Guy, Thomas; Guy's hospital Guzman, Dominick de ; Black Friai-s ; rosary Gwynne, Nell ; bells ringing Gvges ; Lydia Gylf; Sweden Hachette, Jeanne de la ; Bcau- vais Hacho, king of Norway ; Scot- land Hacker, Lndwig ; Sabbath schools Hackelt, William ; fanatic ; im- postor Hackman, Mr. ; trial, 1770 Haddington, earl of; adminis- trations Hndley ; qiiadrant Haggart, David ; felon, trial, 1821 Haggarty and Holloway; trial, 1807 H.ahncmann ; homoeopathy Hales, Dr. ; nitric acid ; venti- lators Hali, Aga ; Turkey Halifax ; administrations Hall, sir B. ; health, Palmerston Hall, Mr ; telescope Halley, Dr. ; a.stronomy Halloran, Dr. ; transportation Hallowcll, capt. ; Bay of Rosas H.imilcar ; Carthage Hamilton and Douglas cause ; trials, 176!) Hamilton, duke ; trials, 1813 Hamilton, duke of; duel Hamilton, James, marquess of; administrations Hamilton, Joseph ; court of ho- nour Hamilton, general ; duel Hamilton, Mary ; trial, 1736 Hamilton, sir William ; Hercu- laneuni Hamilton, W. ; Jvmius Hammond, Mr. ; theatres Hammond, Mr. ; ambassador Hampden, rt. hon. Richard ; administrations Hampden ; ship-money, Eng- land Handcock ; trial, 1855 Handel ; commemoration, opera, Handel Hannibal ; Rome. Bernard, Canna3, Carthage, Sagun- tun:i, Thrasy menus, Zama Hansom, capt. ; duel Hanw.ay. Jonas ; umbrella Harcourt, l.ady ; fete de vertu Harcourt, lord ; administrations Harcourt, earl of; administra- tions Hardicauute, England Harding ; astronomy, Juno HardiiiLje, sir Henry, afterwards lord ; administrations, com- mander of the forces, India Hardinge, Mr. ; commons' jour- nals Hardwicke, earl of ; administra- tions, lord chancellor Hardwicke, Ireland, iord-iieut. Hardwicke, earl of; administra- tion Hargrave, Mr. ; cotton spinning HargTc.aves, Mr. Edvvard; Aus- tralia Harley ; Harleian library Harley, rt. hon. Robert ; admin- istration Harloy, lord ; wrecked Harold II. ; H.astings, EngLaud Harrington, carl of ; administra- tions Harris, Mr. ; theatres Harris ; organs Harris, Ricliard ; clocks Harris ; fluxions Harris, sir W. S. ; electricity, lightning conductors Harri.son, gen. ; United States Harrison ; his time-piece, longi- tude, garrison Harrowby, earl of; administra- tion Hartinger, Mr. ; duel Hartland, sir R. ; M.adras Harvey, B.Bagnal; Ross, trial,1798 Harvey, Dr. Wm. ; blood, ana- tomj-, midwifery Harwood ; porter Hastings, mai'quessof; India Hastings, Warren ; India, Chu- nar, Hastings Hastings, sir William ; adminis- trations Hatchell, Mr. ; duel 712 INDEX. Hatfield fires at George III., trial, ISOO Hatfield ; execution, 1S03 Hattou, sir Christopher ; admin- istrations, lord high chan- cellor, master Hawke, admiral ; naval battles, administrations Hawkesbury, lord ; administra- tions, Amiens Hawkesraoor, Mr. ; Exchange, Royal Hawkey, lieut. ; trial, 1S46 Hawkins, sir Richard ; Port Eg- mont Hawkins, sir John ; Guinea, slave-trade, potatoes, to- bacco Hawse, sir Richard; Poir.fret castle Hay, lord John ; St. Sebastian's HaydoLi, the painter; suicide Haydn, Joseph ; music H.iyes, Mr. ; duel Hayes, Charles ; trial, 1802 Hayes, sir H. B. ; trial, 1800 Hayuau, Austrian general ; Hungary, London Hay ward, the '' Man of Fashion;" trial, 1821 H. B. ; caricatures Head, sir Francis Headlbrt, marquess ; trial, 1804 Hearne ; north-west passage Heberden, Dr. ; Royal Humane Society Hector ; Troy Hedges, sir Charles ; administra- tions Hehl, father ; animal magnetism Helen ; Sparta Helena, St. ; Bethlehem, cross Heliodorus ; romances Heliogabalus ; Rome : silk Hellen ; Thessaly Helsham, capt. ; duel Hengist ; octarch Hengist ; Salisbury plain Henley ; orator Henley, lord ; administrations Henley, Joseph Warner ; admin- istrations Hennis. Dr. ; duel Henrietta, queen (Chas. I.) Henrietta-Maria, queen (Charles II.) Henry I. ; England ; Tinchebray Henry II. ; England Henry III. ; England Henry IV. ; England Henry V. ; England ; Agincourt, France Henry VI. ; England, North- ampton, Towton, Roses, Tewkesbury Henry VI f. ; England, Rich- mond, Milford, Bosworth Henry VIII. ; England, age, defender, field, monasteries, spurs Henry II. ; France, tourna- ments Henry III. ; France Henry IV. ; France, Nantes, Ravaillac, Yvres Henry ; Germany Henry IV. ; Germany Henry ; Spain Henshaw, Mr. ; duel Hepburn, earl of Bothwell ; Scot- land Hepburn, ensign; trial, 1811 Hepburn, John; Franklin Heraclius ; holy cross Herbert ; Admiral ; Bantry Bay Herbert, A. ; admiralty Herbert, hon. Sydney ; admin- istrations Hercules Tyriiis ; purple Hereinon ; Ireland Hergustus, Picts; bishop of Scotland. St. Andrew's Hermes, Egyptian ; lyre Herod ; Jerusalem Herodotus ; history Heropliilus ; anatomy Herries, John Cliarlcs; adminis- tr.itioiis Herring, Mrs. ; trial, 1?T3 Herschel ; Sal'irn, astronomy, telescope, Sun, Uranus, pho- tography Hertford, marquess of ; his exe- cutnrs V. Suisse, trial, 18-12 Hertford, earl of; administrations Hertford, earl of; Piukcy Hervie, Dr. Henry ; Doctors' Commons Hesiod ; chaos Hesione ; Troy Hevelius ; astronomy Heytesbury, lord ; Ireland, lord- lieut. Hicetas ; Syracuse Hicks, Mrs. ; witchcraft Hilariou ; anchorite Hilary ; hymns, anthems Hilkiah ; Jerusalem Hill, lord ; administrations Hillsborough, lord ; administra- tions Hind, John Russell ; planets Hindes, lieut. ; duel Hipparchus ; astronomy, Canary, degrees, latitude, longitude Hippias ; ostracism Hippocrates; anatomy, surgery, loadstone Hippomenes ; Athens Hiram, king of Tyre ; architec- ture Hoadley, Dr. ; Bangorian Hoare, Sir R. ; barrows Hcibart, lord ; administrations Hobbes ; academies ; deism Hobhouse, sir John Cam ; admi- nistrations Hoche, general ; Dunkirk Hocker, murderer ; trial, 1845 Hodgson, general ; Belleisle Hodgson V. Greene; trial, 18.32 Hogan, arrest of; United States Holci-oft ; deism Holcroft, Mr. ; melodrama Holdernesse, earl of; adminis- trations Holkar ; India Holland, Henry, lord ; adminis- trations Holland, Henry Richard, lord ; administrations Holland, lord ; trial, crim. con. Holiest, murderers of rev. Mr. ; trial, IS,")! Holmes, admiral ; Cape Coast, Goree Holofernes ; Assyria Holt, sir John, ch. just. K.B. Holt ; trial, 1S44 Holwell, Mr. ; suttees Homer ; cosmography Homer ; poetry Hompesch, baron ; duel Hone, the bookseller; trial, 1817 Honey and Francis ; riots Honorius; Rome Honoriiis, archbp. ; parishes Hood, admiral ; Madeira Hood, admiral, lord ; Toulon Hooke, Dr. ; boiling ; camera ; geology; mechanics; micro- scope ; telegraplis Hnrler, H. ; trials, 1S53 Hormisdas ; Persia Home, bishop ; Bible Home Tookc, John ; Home Hornbbj', Dr. ; Kadcliflfe obser- vatory Horrebow ; astronomy Horrox ; astronomy, Venus Horsfall, Mr of York, murdered ; trial, 1813 Hosken, capt. ; Great Britain Hothain, admiral ; naval battle, 1795 Hotspur ; Otterbum Howard, queen Catherine; pins Howard ; prisons ; potatoes Howard, .admiral sir Edward ; naval battles, 1513 Howard of Eflfingham, lord ; the armada Howard v. sir Wm. Gossett ; trial, 1842 Howe, sir William : Long island Howe, lord ; administrations, Brest, Ushant Howick, viscount ; administra- tions Howley, Dr. archbishop of Can- terbury ; iLambeth Hubert ; Savoy Hudson ; his voyages, Hudson's bay Hudson, Jeffery ; dwarf Hugh of Burgundy ; Lincoln Hughes, sir Edward; Trinco- malee Humbert, general ; KUlala Humboldt ; guano Hume ; deism Humphrey, duke of Gloucester; Bury ; Greenwich Hungus, the Pict ; thistle ; An- drew, St. HunniaHes ; Turkey ; Varna Hunt, Henry ; reformer, trial, 1820 ; Clerkenwell, Manches- ter Hunt, John and Leigh ; trials, 1811, 1812 Huntly, earl of; Brechin Hunter, Robert ; Siamese Hunton, Joseph ; forgery Huskisson, rt. hon. Wm. ; admi- nistrations Huss ; trausubstantiation Hutchinson, Amy ; trial, 1750 Hutchinson, John ; Hutchiu- soniaus Hutchinson, lord ; Alexandria Hutchinson, Mr. J. H. ; Lava- lette's escape Hutton ; geology Huygeus ; astronomy ; optics ; pendulums Hyacinthus ; hyacinths Hyasuis ; flute; music Hychen, Dr. William ; music Hyde, sir Edward ; lord chan- cellor Hyde, Laurence ; administrations Hyder Ali ; India, Arcot, Caruatic Hvgiuus, pope; martyr Hvn.enpeus; Hymen Hyperides, the orator ; Cranon Hypermnestra; Argos Hypodicus ; chorus Hywel Dha ; Wales INDEX. 713 lambe ; iambic verse Ibrahim Pacha ; Beyrout; Greece; 8yna ; Tmkey Icccliiis; iudulgeuces Ilia ; Alba llus ; Troy Impey, iiiajnr; duel Iiiachiis ; Argos Inglefield, E. ; Franklin Iiig'.is, col ; Albucra Iniiocjut HI. pope ; confession Irving, rev. Mr.; trial, lS:i2; unknown tonirne ; Irvingites Isabella, queen (Edward II.) Isabella, queen (.lolin) Isabella, queen ('Ricliard II.) Isabella (of Ca.stile) ; Spain Isabella 11. ; Spain ; salique law Isaiah, the prophet ; odes Isodorns, C.Kcilius ; slaves Israelites ; Jernsalem Italns, king ; Italy Iturbidu; Mexico Jackson, gen. ; United States Jacob, Dr. ; Christ's Hospital James I. ; England, worsliip James II. ; England; revolution James I. ; Scotland James II. ; Scotland James I II. ; Scotl.-uid, Edinburgh James IV. ; Scotland, Flodden Field James V. ; Scotland Jane ; Sicily James, St., apostle ; affirmation, Saragossa Jamieson, Mrs. ; sycamores Jane Gray, lady; beheading; England Jane Seymour, queen (Uenry VIII.) ■T.anson ; optics Janscn, (Cornelius ; Jansenism Janus; New Year's Day; abo- rigines Jarlath, St. ; Tuam Jason ; naval battles ; argo- nautic Jcffcott, sir John W. ; duel Jefferson, Mr. ; United States Jefifery, Robert ; Sombrero Jeffrey ; Scotland Jeffreys, sir George, afterwards lord ; administrations ; king's bench ; lord higli chancellor Jellachich ; Hungary JeughisKhan; Ilnugary, India, Moguls, Tartary Jenkins, Henry ; longevity Jenner, Dr. ; vaccination Jjnnings, Mr. ; tontines Jerninghani, Mrs. ; blue-stock- ings Jerome of Prague ; Constance council, reformation Jerome, St ; ascension day Jersey, countess of; delicate in- vestigitiou Jervis, sir Jolm ; Cape St. Vincent Jesl's ; Jews .loachira ; Prussia .Joachim Ernest; Anhalt Jo:ui. queen (Henry IV'.) John, St. ; baptism John, St., the Ev.angolist ; ac- cusers; evangelists; gospels John of Austria ; Lepauto John, king; Bohemia John I. ; Portugal John IV. ; Portugal John of Castile John, king ; England, charter of forests, magna charta, plural number " IKe " John, king ; Spain, France, Poitiers John, king ; Sweden Jolm of Leyden ; anabaptists John O'Groat John Doe and Richard Roe Johnson, Dr. ; dictionary, lite- rary societies Johnson, jud.'c; trial, 1805 .lohuson, capt. ; trial, 1S46 Johnson, major ; murders Johnston, .admiral ; St. Jago Johnston, capt. ; steam-engine Johnston, general ; Ross Johnston, Robert ; trial, 1S18 Johnston, sr John; hanged; niarri.ages Johnstone, Mr. Cochrane ; stock exchange fiaud Johnstone, Jack ; theatres Joinville, prince de, of France ; ocean Jones, colonel; Dungan, Rath- mines Jones, Fred. Edw. , riots Jones, Gale; trial, 1811 Jones, Jane, murdered ; trial, 1842 Jones, Mr Todd ; duel Jones, sir William ; chess Jonson, Ben ; poet-lauieafc Joijuemin, M. ; pic'iuet Jordan, Mrs ; theatres Josejih ; Jews Joseph of Arimathea, embalm- ing Joseph, emperor ; Namur Joseph, king ; Portugal Josephus ; Bible Joshua ; Jerusalem Jotham ; fable Joubert, gen. ; Novi Joiadan, marshal ; Cologne, Fleurus, Vittoria Jovian ; Rome Jnbal ; music Judas Ilyrcanus ; Jews Judas Iscariot ; aceldama Julian, the apostate ; Rome, edicts Jnlianus, Salvius ; edicts Julius 11.; pope Bologna, Laocoon Julius C;esar ; see Cie.wc, Julius Jung Bahadoor, Nepaulese Juuot, marshal ; Cintra, Portu- gal, Vimiera Justin, St. ; Rochester Justina ; singing Justinian ; Eastern empire Justin Martyr; millennium Juxon, Dr. ; bishop ; adminis- trations K. K.ane, Dr. ; Fr.anklin K;it, Christopher ; Kit-Kat Kean, Mr. Ch.arlcs ; theatres Kcanc, Jlr Edmund; the.itres Keanc, lord ; India. Gliiznee Keating, folouel ; Bmirbou Keelcy, Mre. ; theatres Kecnan ; his trial, 1S03 Keith, Georsre ; earl-mareschal of Scotland, Aberdeen Keith, George ; Quakers Kellett. capt ; Franklin Kelly, Mi.ss; theatres; tri.al, 1816 Kenible, Cliarlos ; theatres Kemble, John ; tragedian K'eiible, Miss A. ; theatres Kemble, Miss F. ; theatres ' Kenipe, John ; wool Kempenfeldt, admiral. .5.32 Kennedy, Mr. ; Franklin Kenneth II. ; Caledonia, Scotland Kenyou. lord ; attorney-general, king's-bench Kent, O Jo, earl of ; treasurer Kentigern, St. ; abstinence, Glas- gow, St. Asaph Keplur ; optics, planetary mo- tions, rainbow, tides, dye- houses Kcppel, admiral ; Belle-Isle, Ush- aut, trial, 1779 Keppel, Aug., afterwards vis- count, administrations, naval battles Keshin, Chinese Killigrew, Thos. ; drama Kilmarnock, lord ; rebellion, trial ; execution, 174G Kilwarden, lord; chief justice ; tri.al, 1803 King, Thos. ; ventriloquism King, Mr. Locke, MP. ; adminis- trations (IS.'Jl) King, Dr. ; Cies irean operation King, colonel ; suiciJe Kin;.:il ; Winchester; Kingston, duchess of, tri.al, 1776 Kingston, earl of, v. lord Lorton ; tri.al, 18.<!1 Kingston, Evelyn, duke of; W.al- pole Kirby and Wade, capts. ; shot, naval battles (note) Kircher; VEolian harp, philoso- pher's stone, trumpet Kirkman ; pianoforte Kirw.an, Richard Bourke ; trial, 1852 Kirwan. dean ; ordination KuatchbuH. sir Edward; admi- nistrations Knight, G. ; magnetism Knii/ht ; north-west pa.ssage Knight, Mr. ; Sonth-Sea bubble Knight. Mr. ; bribery Knight V. Wolcot; tri.al. 1S07 Knox, John ; Presbyterians Knox. John ; Scotland Kuutzen, Matthias; atheism Kosciusko ; Poland Cracow Kossuth. Hungary, United States Koster, Laurenzes .1. ; printing Kotzebno ; north-west p.assap-o Kotzebue, assassinated ; Man- heim Kouli Khan ; Moguls, India, Per- sia Kunckell ; pho.sphonis Kutnsoff; Russia, Moskwa, Smo- lensko Kylil, P. ; nature-printing Labolye, M. ; Westminster br. Laboiichere, rt. hou. Henry ; ad- ministrations Labourdonnaye, general; Tour- nay Lacy, gen., marches to Berlin, Prussia 714 INDEX. Lacy, Henry de ; lyincoln's-inn Lacy, Hiig'h de ; Carrickfergus Ladelus Maguus; Sweden Ladislaus ; Hungary Lafavge, madame ; trial, 1840 Lafittu', banker of France ; will (Napoleon's) La Grange ; acoustics, astronomy Lake, general ; Bhurtpore, Delhi, Lincelles Lake, lion, captain; Sombrero, trial, 1810 Lamb, Dr. ; killed, riots Lamballe, princess de ; France (note) ivambjrt, Mr. ; corpulency Lambert, lady Elizabeth Lambert (Latham), J. ; trial, li^SS Lambrecht, Mr. ; trial, 1830 Lambtou, Mr. ; duel Lancaster, capt. ; Bantam Lancaster, duke of; Roses Lancaster, Joseph ; Lancasterian schools Lander, Richard ; Africa Laufranc ; Canterbury Laugara, don, admiral ; naval battles Langdale, lord ; master of the rolls Langdale, sir Marmaduke ; Nasetiy Langharne, colonel ; Wales Laugton, bishop ; Bible Lansdowne, marques.?, late earl of Shelburne; administra- tions Lansdowne, marquess of; admi- nistrations Laodice, Pontus ; Cappadocia, dreams Laomedon ; Troy Laseri.m, St. ; Leighlin Latimer, bishop; Cranmer, mar- tyrs Latimer, viscount; administra- tions Latinus, of Latium Laud, archbishop ; administra- tions, England Lauderdale, duke of; cabal Laura, Petrarch Ijaureut, Mr. ; theatres Lavater ; physiognomy Lavoisier ; nitric acid Lawless, Mr. ; riots Layard, Mr. ; Nineveh Layer ; his conspiracy Lazarus, St. ; quarantine Leake, admiral ; admiralty, Gib- raltar, Mediterranean, Mi- norca Lechus I. ; Poland Le Brez ; candles Le Clere, Agnes St. ; baths Lee, Alexander ; theatres Lee, rev. Mr. ; stocking-frame Lee Boo, prince ; Pelew Islands Leeds, duke of; administrations Leeuweuhoek ; animalculae, po- lypus Le Gros, Raymond ; Dublin Legge, Henry Bilson ; adminis- trations Leicester, Dudley, earl of; ad- ministrations Leicester, earl of, v. Morning _ Herald; trial, IS 09 Leicester, earl of ; Lewes Leinster, duke of ; volunteers Le Jay ; polyglot Lelex ; Sparta Le Maire ; circumnavigator Lenox, colonel ; duel Lenox, earl of ; Scotland Le Notre ; St. James's park Leo X., pope; indulgences, Italy Leon, Don Diego ; Spain Leon, Ponce de ; America Leonardo of Pisa ; algebra Lconidas ; Thermot)ly8e Leopold, duke ; Morgarten Leopold, duke ; Sempach Leopold, emperor ; Piluitz Leopold, king ; Belgium Lepidus; triumvir L'Epec, abb^ de ; deaf Le Pique, M. ; duel Le Roi, of Paris ; watch Leibnitz ; flu.xious Lescus ; Poland Lestock, admiral ; Toulon L'Esti-ange, sir Roger ; news- papers Lettsom, Dr. ; Roy. Humane Soc. Leuchteuberg ; Port\igal Lever, sir Ashton ; museum Levy, Mr. Lyon ; monument Lewis, Mr. ; theatres Lewisham, viscount ; adminis- trations Leybourue, William de ; admiral Liddon, lieutenant; north-west passage Ligouier, lord ; Bute Lilburne, colonel ; Wigan, com- mander Lilly ; perfumery Lilly, sir William ; astrology Lin ; China Linacre, Dr. ; gardening, lec- tures, physicians Lincoln, earl of; administration Liud, Dr. ; anemometer, wind Lindsay, earl of; Edgehill Lindsay, sir John ; Madras Linlithgow, lord ; guards Linnfeus ; botany, entomology, Linnaiau Linois, admiral ; naval battles Lionel, son of Edward III. Liprandi ; Balaklava, Eupatoria Lisle, lord ; administrations Lisle, viscount ; Portsmouth Listen, Mr. ; theatres Little-John ; Sherwood forest Littleton, Lord ; lord chancellor Littleton, Mr. ; administrations Liverpool, earl of; administra- tions Llewellyn ; Wales Llewellyn, Bren ; Wales Lloyd, Mrs. Catherine ; quackery Lloyd, Charles, esq. ; Junius Locke ; physics, cartesian Lockyer, major ; duel Lofting, John ; thimble Lollard, Walter ; Lollards LoUia Paulina ; jewellery Lombe, sir Thomas ; silks London, bishop of; trial, 1852 London dock company ; trial, 1851 Londonderry, lord, see Castle- reagh ; suicide Long, Dr. ; globe Long, sir Robert; administra- tions Long, the Misses Tilney ; trial, 1825 Long, St. John ; quack ; trial, 1830-1 Longinus ; ducat, Rome Lonsdale, earl of; duel Lonsdale, earl of; administrations Lopez ; Cuba, U. States Lopez, sir Manasseh ; Gram- pound, trial, 1819 Lorme, Philibert de; Tuilerics Lorraine, prince Chas. of; Lissa, Mohatz Lorraine, Henry of ; Portugal Lorraine, Ralph, duke of; Cressy Losmga, H. ; Norwich Lotharius ; Lorraine Loughborough; att.-gen., coali- tion Louis I of France ; (Debonnaire) Louis v., poisoned; France Louis VII. ; France Louis IX., " St. Louis ;" Finance Louis XI., "Christian;" France, blood, posts Louis XII. ; France, tester Louis XIII ; France, Louis d' or Louis XIV., le Grand; France, Dieu-donn^, Nantes Louis XVI. ; France, trials, 1793 Louis XVIII. ; France, Hartwell Louis, king ; Hungary, Buda Louis, king ; Spain Loui.s, prince of Con dd; Jarnac Louis-Bonaparte ; Holland Louis-Napoleou, prince ; France Louis-Philippe ; Claremont, France Louisa-Maria, infanta ; Spain Louise, queen ; Belgium Louth, lord; trial, 1811 Louvaiu, count of; Brabant Louvel ; trial, 1820 Lovat, lord ; conspiracy, trial, 1747 Lovel, Mr. ; Statesman, trial, 1812 Lowe, Alice ; trial, 1842 Lowther, viscount ; administra- tions Loyola, Ignatius ; Jesuits Lucan. put to death ; Rome Lucilius ; satire Lucius, king ; Britain Lucius Sextus ; Rome Lucretia ; Rome, spinning Lucullus ; luxury Lud ; London Ludlam ; Luddite Luke, St. evangelist; gospel Lullius ; alchemy Lully, Raymond ; nitric acid Lumley v. Gye ; trial, 1854 Lunardi, M. ; balloons Lutatius ; naval battles Luther, Martin ; Dort, Protest- antism, Augsburg, Calviuists, Lutheranism, Worms Luxemburg, marshal ; Enghien Lycaon ; Arcadia Lyceus ; lyceum Lycurgus ; Sparta, adultery Lyndhurst, lord ; administration Lyncdoch, lord ; Barrosa, Ber- gen-op-Zoom, St. Sebastian Lynch ; trials, 1817 Lyon, capt. ; north-west passage Lyons, John ; Harrow school Lysander ; Sparta Lysimachus ; Ipsus Lysippns; sculpture Lysistratus ; busts Lyttleton, George, lord ; dreams M. Macarthy, sir Charles; Sierra- Leone Macartin, St. ; Clogher INDEX. 715 Macartney, earl ; China, India Macaulay, T. B. ; administrations Macbeth, kin;; ; Scotland, Dun- si nana MacCabe ; robber Macclesfield, earl ; administra- tions MacCormac O'Connor ; combat Macdonald, marshal ; Parma Macdonalds ; Glencoo Macduff; Scotland Macforlane, S. ; trial, 1S44 Macliam ; Madeira Machanidas, Achaia Machiavel ; Macldavelian Mack, general ; Ulm Mackay, gen. ; Killiocrankie Mackay and Vaughan ; trial, 1S16 Macklin ; theatre Macklin ; Bible, books Mackreth, Mr., wounded ; trial, 1841 Macleod, Mr. ; United States MacMurrough ; Ireland Macnaghten, sir Wm. ; Indies MacNamara, captain ; duel MacNaughten ; trial, 1843 Macroady, Mr. ; theatres Macrinus, emperor ; Rome McCarty, gen. ; Euniskillen McClintock, capt. ; Franklin McCrain. Colour ; longevity McGill, Mr, ; trial. 1842 McKenzie, Mr. ; duel McNaughten, Mr. ; trial, 1V61, 1843 M'Clure, capt. ; Franklin, north- west passage Madiai, the ; Tuscany Maddison, James, United States Madoc ; Wales Majcenas ; dedications ; baths Maelgwyu ab Rhys ; Wales Magee, J. ; trial, 1813 Magellan ; circumnavigation Magellan, PliiUppine Magi; Epiphany, Fire Worship- pers Magnus, king ; Sweden Magnus Ladelus ; Sweden Magog, son of Japhet; Russia MaKuire ; Ireland Maguire, capt ; Franklin Magus, Simon ; Simonians, heretics Mahmoud, sultan Mahomet ; Hegira. Koran, Maho- metanism, Mecca, Medina, Turkey Mahomet II. ; eastern empire, Adriauople, Constantinople Maitland, sir Fi-ed. ; China Maitland, capt. ; Bonaparte MaJDCianus ; coronation Major; conchology Majorianus ; Rome Malibran, madanie ; theatres Malclms ; Waterford Malcolm I. ; Scotland Malcolm II. ; Scothuid, clanships Malcolm III. ; Scotland, Dnnsi- nane Malraesbury, lord ; adminietra- tions Manby, capt. ; life-preserver Manchester, earl of ; administra- tions Manchester ; will, trial, 1854 Mandeville, viscount, adminis- trations Manes ; Manicheans Manks ; pedestrianism Manlius, Cimbri Maulius, Capitolinus ; Rome Maunasseh Ben Israel; Jews Manners, lord John ; administra- tions Manners, Thomas, lord; Id. h. chancellor Mannings ; the murderers, trial, 1S49 Manny, sir Wm. ; charterhouse Mansfield, lord ; att, gen,, flctions- in-law, king's bench Mar, earl of ; Harlaw Mar, earl of, regent ; Scotland Mar, earl of; rebellion, Dun- blane Marat, stabbed by Charlotte Cor- day ; France Mar'int, colonel ; vvill(Xapoleon's) Marcellina, St. ; nunneries Marcellus ; Rome, Venice March, Roger, earl of; rebellions Marcion ; Marciouites Marcus Aurelius ; Rome Marcus Curtius ; Rome Mardonius ; Mycale, Platsea, Greece Margaret ; queen (Edward I.) Margaret of Anjou (queen of Henry VI.), Tewkesbury, Towton, Wakefield Margaret, of Norway; Calmar Margaret (of the Netherlands), beards Margraff; beet-root Maria da Gloria ; Portugal Maria-Louisa ; empress, Bona- parte, Parma, will (Na- poleon's) Maria-Theresa, empress ; Ger- many Maricis. Geoffrey de; Ireland, Id.-lieut. Marie-Antoinette; France Marius ; Ambrones, Cimbri, temple of honour, massacre Mark, St., Gospel Marlborough, duke of; adminis- tration Marlborough, duka of; com. -in- chief, marshals, Blenheim, Douay, Lifege, Lisle, Mal- piaciuet.Oudonarde, Ramilies Marlborough, earl of; adminis- trations Marmont, marshal ; Salamanca, Fere-chainpenoise, heights of Romaiuville Marota ; Spain Marr, earl; trial, 1S31 Marshall, Mr. ; California Maryborough, lord ; administra- tions Mars, M. de St. ; iron-mask Martel, Cliarles ; France, mayor, Tours Marten, Maria ; murdered, trial, 1828 Martin, Rd. ; animals Martin. Jonatlian ; York minster Jlartineau, Messrs. ; oil-gas Mary I., queen ; England, Calais Mary II., queen ; England Mary, queen (Henry IV.) Mary, klnff, Hungary Mary, queen of Scote ; Carlisle, Edinburgh, sycamore, Foth- eringay, Langside, Lochleveu castle, Scotland Man- Beatrice, queen (James II) Masaniello ; Naples Mask, man of the iron ; see Iron I Maskclyne ; Venus, Greenwich Massena ; Almeida, Busaco, Zurich Massey v. Headfort ; trial, 1804 Masso, surnamed Finiguerra Malfliew, rev, Mr. ; temperance Mathews, Mr, ; theatres Mathias ; anabaptists Matilda (empress); cjueens Matilda, queen (Ste])hen) Matilda, queen (William I.); Bayeux tapestry Matilda, queen ; Denmark Matilda; Italy Matthew, St., evangelist ; Gospel Matthews, admiral ; Toulon Maud. See MatWIa Maule, hon. Fox ; administra- tions (Paumure) Maunsell, col. ; meal-tub plot Maupeituis ; latitude Maurice, F. D. ; working-man's college Maurice, prince ; Mauritius Maurice of Nassau, prince Mausolus ; mausoleum, wonders Maxentius, standards Maximus; Britain Maximus; Rome, gi.anta Maximin ; persecutions May, dean ; liturgy Mazarin, cardinals; tontines Mazzouli, Francis ; engraving Mead, Dr. ; inoculation Meagher ; Ireland Mechanidas; Sparta Medhurst, Frs. Hastings ; trial, 1839 Medici ; duke, learning, Medici Medicis, Catlierine de' ; Bartho- lomew, St. Medicis, Mary de' ; France Medina-Sidonia, duke of; armada Medon ; Athens. Turkey Mehomet Ali ; Si'i-ia Melancthon ; Augsburg, con- fession Melauthus ; Athens Melas, Austrian general ; Mar- engo Melbourne, viscount ; adminis- trations, trial Mellon, Miss ; theatres Melville, lord; administrations, England, impeachment Mendoza, Pedro de ; Bueuos Ay res IMenelaus ; Trojan war Menou. general; Alexandria Menschikofi", prince ; Russia, Alma, Russo-T. w.ar Menzies, Michael ; Edinburgh Mercator ; charts Mereditli. prince ; Wales Merlin ; bards Mervyn ; Wales Mersenno, P6rc ; academics Mesmer, Fred. Ant. ; mes- merism Metellus, Achaia Methuselah ; longevity Metius ; telescopes Mcton ; gold. num. Meunier ; Fmnce Meux and Co. ; brewers Meyer, Simon ; Saturn Mezcntius ; indictiou Michael Fedorovitz ; Russia Middlesex, earl of; administra- tions Middleton ; north-west passage Middleton, sir Hugh ; mines. New River Middleton, John ; grants 716 INDEX. Miecislfis; Poland Migiiul, dom ; Portugal Mildmay, sir J. H. ; trial, 1S14 Mildmay, sir Walter; admlAis- trati' ms Milfride ; Hereford Millio, Mr. ; trial, 1S39 Miltiades ; Marathon Miller V Salomons; trial, 1832 Miltou, poet ; allegory Miudarus ; Sparta, Cyzicum Minerva; acropolis, spinning Minos ; Crete Minto, earl of; administrations, India Mimitia; vestal >ln'anda, general ; Colombia Mister, Josiah ; trial, 1841 Mitchel, sir Francis; public- himses Mitchell, admiral ; Bantry-bay Mitchell, Mr. ; theatre Mitchell ; Ireland, 1S48 Mitford, sir John; att. -general Mithridatcs ; Bosporus, Pontus, comets, electuaiy, his mas- sacre, omens Mithridatcs, Philopator ; Cappa- docia Mizraim ; Kgypt Moavia ; Rliodes Mohnn, lord ; duel Moir, capt. ; trial. 1830 Moira, earl of ; administrations, Ireland, India Mole, count ; France Molesworth, sir William; admin- istrations Molynenx, Mr ; absentee tax Mompesson, Giles ; public-houses Molinus ; Quietists Money, majt)r; balloons Monk, freneral ; admiuistratioiis, Guards Monmouth, duke of; England, rebellion, Sedgemoor, iron mask Moncey, m.arslials ; Valencia Montacute, earl of Sarum Moutacute, marquess of; Man, Isle ot Montagu, lord ; administrations Montagu, duke of; administra- tions Montagu, Edward ; administra- tions Montagu, sir Henry ; adminis- trations Montagu, sir James; exchoquer Montague, Mrs. ; May-day Montagu, lady Mary Wortley ; inoculation Montauus ; Moutanista Moutanus ; polj'glot Montausier, due de ; delphin classics Monteverde ; opera Montferrat, marquess of; assas- sins Montfort, Simon and Petre de ; commons, Eenilworth, lord high steward, speaker, Eve- sham, Lewes Montfort, Simon de ; Albigenses Montfrollier, M.; balloons Montgomery, Mr. ; suicide Montgomery, col. ; duel, killed Montgomery, coimt de ; tour- naments Montbolon, count de; France, will (Naiwleon's) Montefiore, sir Moses ; Jews Montmorencies, the ; France Montpensier ; France, Spanish marriage Montrose, duke of; administra- tions Montrose; put to death; Scot- land Montrose, marquess of; Alford Moore ; murdered, trial, 18i3 Moore, capt. ; Franklin Moore, Thomas ; poet Moore ; almanack Moore, sergeant ; leases Moore, Anne ; abstinence Moore, sir .John ; Cnrunua Moore, sir Jonas ; Greenwich ob- servatory Mordaunt, 'Charles, viscount ; administrations Mordaunt, lord; admini-trations More, sir Thomas ; administra- tions, lord chancellor, be- headed, supremacy More, Roger ; rebellion Moreau, general ; Alessandria, Augsburg, Wirtemburg, Dres- den, conspiracy Morelaud ; speaking-trumpet Morelli ; tourniquet Morello; Spain Moreton, John, earl of; Ireland Morgan ; buccaneer Morgan, colonel ; Lincoln Morning Post : libel Mornii-g Chronicle : trial, 1810 Miiraing JJivold : trial, 1S09 Mornington, lord ; India Morpeth, viscount ; administra- tions Morris, George ; flowers Morris, Mr. ; theatres Mortior, mar. ; Romainville Mortimer, earl of March ; Ber- keley Morton, the regent ; Scotland, maiden Morti >n. sir Albertus ; adminis- trations Morton, Thomas ; ether Morton ; trial, lSi2 Moryson, Fynes (Itinerary) ; forks Mosely, Wolf, &c. ; trial, 1819 Moses ; oracles, tithes, adultery, poetry Mosse, Dr. ; lying-in hospital Mothe-Guyon, madame de la; Quietists Mouut-Sandford, lord ; killed, trial Mourzoufle ; Constantinople, eastern empire Mozart ; music Muggleton ; Muggletonians Muirhead, J. G. ; trial, 182-5 Mulgi-ave, earl of; administra- tions Mulgrave, earl ; administrations ; Ireland, lord-lieut. Mummius, L. Corinth ; paintings Muncer ; levellers ; anabaptists Muuchin, St. ; Limerick Mungo, St. ; abstinence Munich, marshal ; Perekop Munroo, Mr. ; United States Munroe, lieut. ; duel Munster, earl of; suicide Murat ; Erfurth, Naples Murdoch, Mr. ; gas Muredach, St. ; Killala MuriUo ; Columbia Murray, Mr. ; ]ienny-post Murray, earl of ; Scotland Murray, lady Augusta ; marriage act Murray, B. ; trial, 1841 Murray, sir James ; Tarragona Murray, sir George ; administra- tions Musgrave, sir Richard ; duel Mustapha; Turkey My ttou, general ; Wales N. Nabis ; Sparta Nabonasser ; astronomy Nachimoflf, admir.al ; Siuope Nadir Shah ; Delhi Napier, admiral ; Portugal, Sidon Napier, of Merchistou ; loga- rithms ; Napier's bones Napier, lord ; China Napier, lord ; Edinburgh Univ. Napier, sir C. ; Baltic Napoleon Bonaparte; France, con- federation, legion of honour, models, notables, Cairo, Egypt, Elba, Fontaiuebleau, Malta, Mamelukes, St. He- lena, Simpluu, vaccination Napoleon Bonaparte ; battles : Acre. Areola, A perne, Au- er.stadt, Austerlitz, Bautzen, Borodino, Castiglione. Char- leroi, Dresden, Eckmuhl, Essling, Eylau. Fricdland, Hanau, Jena, La Rothiere, Leipsic, Ligny, Lodi. Lutzen. Marengo, Montereau, Pul- tnsk, St. l>izier, Simplon, Tilsit, Troj'cs, \'ienna, Water- loo, Wurtzburgli. Wurtzschcn Napoleon, king of Rome ; Bona- parte, France Napoleon III. ; France, Boulogne, Strasburg Narses ; Goths, Italy, Rome Narvaez. general ; Spain Nash, Mr. ; theatres, parks Nasmyth, lieut ; Siiistria Nasr ul-Diu ; Persia Nathan ; fable Nathan, rabbi ; Bible Nathy, or David ; Achonry Nausicaa ; soap Naylor. James ; impostor Nearchus ; sugar Nebuchadnezzar ; Jews, Tyre, Babylon Necho ; Egypt Nelson, admiral lord; Aboukir, Boulogne, Copenhagen, Na- ples, Nile, Rosetta, Santa Cruz, Teneriffe, Trafalgar, Nelson's funeral Nemours, due de ; Ravenna Nero ; Rome Nest, wife of Gerald de Windsor ; Wales Nestorius ; Nestorians Newcastle, marquessof; Marston- moor Newcastle, duke of; administra- tions Newcastle, duke of; administra- tions ; Aberdeen Newenham, W. B. ; trial, 1844 Newman, rev. Mr., and Achilli ; trial, 1852 Newport, sir John ; exchequer Newton, sir Isaac ; air, bino- mial, diamond, astronomy, royal society, hydrostatics, gravitation, mechanics Ney, marshal ; Dennewitz, INDEX. If Franco, Quatre-Bras, Ulm, Ney Nic.-inder ; Sparta Niccili, Ni'riiolas ; libraries Nicholas ; Nicholaites Nicholas, emperor; Russia Nicholas VI. ; St. Peter's, Rome Nicholl ; all saints Nicephorus ; comets Nicuphori, emperors; east em- pire Nichols, colonel ; New York Nicholson; trial, 1S13 Nicorlemus, embalming Niebuhr; umbrellas Nie|)ce ; j)hoto)Traphy Nightingale. Miss F. ; Scutari Niinis; Assyria Nisbot, sir John ; advocates Noid, H. ; electricity Noah ; ark, Armenia Noaillos, marshal ; Dottingen Noli, Antonio de ; Cape de Verd Noradine ; Damascus Norfolk, Thomas, duke of; admi- nistrations Norm.an, sir J. ; lord mayor Norman, Robert; magnet Normanby and Buckingliam, duke of; .administnitions Normanby, m.arquess of; admi- nistrations ; Ireland ; lord- lieutenant Normandy, prince William ; Bar- fleur Normandy, Rollo ; Normandy North, sir Francis ; king's counsel North, Frederick, lord ; adminis- trations Northamoton, Henry, earl of; administrations Northington, earl of; adminis- trations, lord chancellor, Ireland Northumberland, Algernon, earl of; administrations Northumberland, Dudley, duke; administrations Northumberland, Hugh, duke of; Ireland, lord-lieutenant Northuraberl.aud, earl ; coaches Northumberl.and. earl of; Man Northumberland ; Otterburn Norton, sir Fletcher ; att. gon. Norton, JcfTery de ; recorder Norton v. lord Melbourne ; trial, lS:i6 Nostrodamus; almanacks Nott, general ; India, Ghlznee Nottingham, Charles, earl of; administrations Nottingham. Daniel, earl of; ad- ministrations Numa Pompilius; Rome, calen- d.ar Numitor ; Alba Nyctimus; Arcadia O. Oakley, sir Charles ; Madras O'Brien, king; Limerick O'BriLn, W. S ; Ireland O'Connell, Mr. Daniel ; duel, emancipation, repeal, tri.als (1831. 1S44), hisdeath, Ireland O'Connell, Mr. Morgan; duel O'Connor, Arthur; press, riot, trial, 1708 O'Connor, Roger; trial, ISIT O'Connor, Teig MacGilpatrick ; combat Oi^tavius ; Fgypt Odui, tl e Divine ; Sweden Odo, carl of Kent ; treasurer Odoa-'er ; Home O'Donnell, general; Spain O^ldipus ; B<rotia CEnotrus ; Arcadia, Greece Oer.'-ted, M. ; electricity, magne- tism Ogle, Georgo ; duel On-iethorpe. gen. ; Georgia 0'Gr.ady, Mr ; duel Ogvgcs ; Athens, deluge O'Halloran, Dr. ; trial, 181S O'Keofe ; trial. lS-.'5 Olara Fodla ; Ireland Olbors. M. ; astronomy, Olbers, planet, Vesta Oldcastle, sir John ; Lollards, roasting .alive Oliphant, sir William ; advocate O'Loghlen, sir Michael ; Roman catholics Omai ; Otalieite Omar, the caliph: Alexandria, Ali Omar Pacha ; Cita*e, Montene- gro. Olteuitza, Russo-Turkish war Ommaney, c.apt. ; Fr.anklin O'Moore, Rory ; Carlow O'Neil; rebellion, massacre O'Neil, Mi.ss ; theatres Onslow, sir Richard ; adminis- trations Orange, Willi.am, prince of; Hol- land ; M.aestricht, revolution Orange, prince of, Quatre-Bras Ordogno, king ; Spain Orellana ; Ama^ouia Orestes, son of Agamemnon Orestes, Mycenae, Sparta 0.\ ford, earl of ; admii-alty Oxford, Robert, earl of; admi- nistrations Origen ; Origenists Orleans, due de ; Agincourt Orleans, duke of; Algiers, killed, France Orloff. count ; diamonds Ormond. James, duke of ; Ire- land Ormond, earl of. combat Ormond, marq. of; Rathmines Orr. Wm. ; trial, 1797 OiTci-y, e.arlof; orrery Osbaldiston, Mr ; theatre"i Osborn, Sherard ; Pioneer, Fi~ankliu Osborne, sir Thos. ; administra- tions Oscar ; Sweden Osgodeby, Adam de ; master of the rolls Osman ; Turkey Ossory, lord ; to.i Ostius ; parricide Osymandias ; Egypt, observato- ries, painting 0'Sj-th,St. ; Ailcsbury Othman ; All, Ottoman, Turkey • •tho, king; Greece Otho ; Germany otto, M. ; Amiens Ottoacre ; Bohemia Otto Uuericke ; electricity Oude, nabob of; Chunar Oudinot, marshal ; Polotsk, Rome Ovid ; banished, Rome Owain, Lewis ; Wales Owen Glendower ; W.ales Owen. Kobert ; socialists Otcndcn. sir Gcoig,; ; Snrat f)xford, Edward ; trial, 1S40 0\'lo;d, carl of; administrations Oxford, John, earl of; yeomen P. Paddoii. lieut. ; Cerbbro Paget, lord ; duel Pag t, lord; trial, 1S09 Paget, lord Wm., v. Cardigan, 1S44 P.agot, sir A. ; tri.al, ISOS Paget, sir William ; administra- tions Paine, Thomas ; trial, 1792 Paisley, John ; Gretua-green Pakington, sir John ; adminis- tr.itions Palafox. gen. ; S.aragossa Palamedes ; alphabet, backgam- mon, battle, dice Palaiologus, Mich.ael, emperor Palestrinn ; music Pallas ; pall.adium Palliser, sir Hugh ; tJsh,ant Palm, the bookseller ; trial, 1806 Palma, cardinal, shot ; Home P.almer, Mr. ; theatres Pilmer, Mr. ; niail-coaohes Palmer, colonel ; duel Palmerston, viscount; adminis- trat'ons Panniuie, lord ; administrations Paoli, Pascal ; Cursica Papachin, admiral ; flag Paparo. cai-dinal, bishop of Ire- land Papias ; millennium Papin ; steam-engine Papirins Cursor ; sun-dial Paracelsus ; .alchemy Park. Mungo, the traveller; A frica Parker, admiral ; Copenhagen Parker, bishop ; liturgy Parker (mutineer) ; trial, 179T Parker, capt ; Boulogne Parker, sir Peter ; Bellair Parker, archbishop ; antipodes Parker. Thomas, lord ; .adminis- trations, lord chancellor P.ark hurst, bishop; Bible Parma, duke of; Yvrcs Parma, priuca of; Antwerp Parmenio, put to deatli ; Mace- donia" Parnell, sir Henry ; administra- tions Parr, Thomas ; longevity PaiThiisius; painting Parry ; north-west p.a.s.s,age Parsons, family; Cock-lane ghost, impostors Partholmi, the ; Ireland Pascal ; air P.oskiewitsch, prince ; Silistria Pasquin ; pasquinades Patch, Mr. ; trial, 1806 Pate, lieut. ; trial, 1S50 Paton. Miss; theatres Patrick. St. ; Ardagh. Armagh, Dublin, isles, shamrock Paul ; anchorite Pa\il, St. ; Damascus, Rome Paul ; hermits, monks Paul (father) ; blood Paul II. ; |iurple, pope Pauliuus; bells, reformation PauU, Mr. ; duel 718 INDEX. Paululio, Anafesto ; doge Paulas J^Imilius ; Cann» Paiilus, Mai'cus ; compass Paulus ; Abrahainites Pausauiaa ; Macedon, Plataea, Sparta Pausias, of Sicyon ; painting Paxtou, sir Joseph ; crystal palace Payne, Mr. G. ; duel Peace, tlie prince of; Spain Pedro ; Portugal, Brazil Peel, colonel ; West Australia Peel, sir Robert ; cotton goods Peel, sir Robert; administration, acts of parliament, conserva- tive, corn bill, duel, income tax, his death, England Peele, James ; book-keeping Pekah, king ; Jews Pelagius ; Pelagians Pelasgus ; Arcadia Pelhain, hou. Henry ; adminis- trations Pelhani, sir W. ; engineers Pelham, lord ; administrations Pellew, sir Edward ; naval battles Peltier, M. ; libel, trial, 1803 Pemberton, sir Francis ; king's bench Pembroke, earl of; administra- tions Pembroke, earl of ; lord-lieute- nant Pembroke, earl of; Lincoln, pro- tectorates Pembroke, Thomas, earl of; Salis- bury, admiralty Penn, admiral ; Jamaica Penn, Wm. ; Pennsylvania, Qua- kers Pennant ; Fleet-prison Penuefeather, Edward ; king's bench Penny, capt. ; Franklin Perceval, hon. Spencer; att.- gen., administrations, assas- sinated, England Percy, surnamed Hotspur; Otter- burn Percy, lord ; Durham, Homelden Perdiccas ; Macedon Perdita, Mrs. Robinson; theatres Pfere la Chaise ; cemeteries Pericles ; Athens Perillus ; brazen bull Perkin Warbeck ; rebellion Perkins and Heath ; engraving, copper-plate printing Perouse, La Perreaus, brothers ; forgery ; trial, 1V76 ^ ^ Perreira ; deaf and dumb Perriug, John ; lord mayor Peny, Mr. ; Morning Chronicle; trial, 1810 Perry, lieut. ; trial, 1854 Perseus ; Persia, quoits Peter, St. ; Bishops Peter and Paul ; Rome, confirma- tion Peter, the Cruel ; Spain Peter, the Great ; Russia, Peters- burg, Narva, Pultowa Peter the Hermit; crusades, chaplets Peter, the Wild Boy Petion; Port au-Princa Petit; optics Petrarch and Laura Petre, sir William ; administra- tions Petty, lord Henry ; administra- tions Petty, sir Wm. ; Royal Society Phalaris, of Agrigentum ; Brazen bull Pharamond ; king of France, Franco Pharaohs ; Egypt Pharnaces ; Pontus, Cappadocla Phelps, Mr. ; theatres Phepoe, Mrs. ; murderess; trial, 1797 Phidias ; statues Phidon ; coinage, silver, scales, measures Philadelphus ; Egypt Philetus, of Cos ; dwarf Philip, St. Neri ; oratorios Philip, king; France, dice Philip II. ; Burgundy, Seville, peace of Cateau Philip the Good ; Holland Philip ; Macedon, .dDtolia, Chae- ronca Philip, king ; Spain Philip, due d' Orleans, Egalit^ Philip of Valois ; France, Tem- plars Philip II. ; England, Spain Phillip, governor ; New South Wales, Australia Philippa, queen (Edw. III.), Durham Phillips ; Newport Philometer ; Egypt Philopoemen, Achaia Philos ; theatre Phipps, captain ; north-west pas- sage Phipps, sir Constantine; lord high chancellor Phocas, emp. of the East Phoenicians ; Ireland Phoroneus ; Argos, sacrifice, laws Photius Gallus ; rhetoric Phrynis ; lyre Phryxus; golden fleece, Argo- uautic Piastus; Poland Piazzi, M. ; Ceres Pioard ; Adamites Picaro ; globe Picart ; astronomy Pichegru ; Mannheim Pickard, sir Henry ; lord mayor Picton, general ; Quatre-Bras ; trial, 1806 Pictor, Fabius ; coinage Pierce, general ; United States Pigot, David Richard ; exche- quer Pigot, lord; India, Pigot-dia- mond Pigot, major-gen. ; Malta Pike, Miss ; Cork, trial, ISOO Pilkiugton, bishop ; liturgy Pilpay ; fables Pindar, Peter, Dr. Walcot ; trial, 1807 Pisander ; naval battles Pisistratus ; Athens, library Pitt ; diamond Pitt, William ; see Chatham, earl of Pitt, William; administrations, India bill, reform, duel Pius VI., pope; ecclesiastical state Pius VII. ; pope, concordat Pius IX. ; papal aggression, con- ception Pizarro ; America, Peru Plato ; academies, anatomy, an- tipodes, names, Sicily Piatt, Mr. ; Spa-fields' riots Platts, John ; executions Plautius ; Britain Playfair ; geology Pliny, the naturalist ; pearls, Vesuvius Pliny, junior ; Rome Plumer, sir 'Thomas ; attorney- general Plunket, lord ; chancellor of Ire- land Pocock, admiral; Cuba, naval battles Poiteviu, M. ; balloons Poitiers, Roger de ; Liverpool Pole, Mr. Wellesley; administra- tions Pole, Wellesley ; trial, 1825 Polemon ; eclectics Polemon ; BospUorus Polignac, prince de ; Prance, trial, 1830 Polk, Mr. ; United States Pollio, C. ; slavery Pollock, general ; India Pollock, sir Frederick ; attorney- general, exchequer Polybius, signals ; telegraphs Polybius ; Achaia, physic Polydore Vergil ; sneezing Polydorus ; Laocoon Pomare ; Otaheite Pompey ; Pharsalia Ponce de Leon ; flowers Ponce, Pedro de ; deaf and dumb Pond, J. ; Greenwich Ponsonby, George, chancellor of Ireland Ponte-Corvo ; Dennewitz Pontique, Cameleon ; music Pontius Pilate ; Jews Pope, Alexander ; alexandrine verse Popham, sir Home ; Buenos- Ayres, Cape, trial, 1807 Popham, major ; India Popppea, wife of Nero ; masks Porsenna ; labyrinth Porson ; writing Porter, sir Charles ; Limerick Portland, duke of; Ireland, lord- lieutenant Portland, earl of; administrations Portland, duke of; Junius Portland, duke of; administra- tions Portland, Richard, earl of; ad- ministrations Portman, sir William ; king's bench Portsmouth, earl of ; trial, 1823 Posidouius ; atmosphere, moon, tides Pottinger, sir H. ; China Powel, Langhame, and Poyer, colonels ; Wales Powell, F. ; pedestrian Power, Mr. ; wrecks Power, Mrs. Mary ; longevity Powlet, sir G. ; Londonderry Poyer, colonel ; Wales Praxiteles ; mirrors Premislaus ; Poland Preston, lord ; conspiracy Pretender, the ; Culloden, Fal- kirk, Preston-pans Prevost, sir Gecirge; Plattsburg Priam; Ilium, Troy Price, Mr. ; duel I'rice, Mr. ; theatres Price, Dr. ; alchemy Price ; Agapemonians Price, Charles; lord mayor INDEX. 719 Price, adm. ; Petropaulovski Priessuilz, Viucenz ; hydropathy Priestle}', Dr. ; eartlKjuakes, eu- diometer, uitrous gas, oxygeu air Pride, col. ; Pride's purge, Rump parliament Probert ; trial, 1824 Probus ; massacre Procles ; biarch Pructor, gen. ; Canada Prodicus ; Adamite Psammotichus; Egypt, labyrinth, language, sieges Pseuseunes, entars Palestine ; Egypt Ptolemy ; Bible, Septuagint ver- sion Ptolemy ; Ipsus Ptolemy Euergete.s ; Egypt Ptolemy Philadelphus ; Egypt Ptolemy ; pharos Ptolemy ; arithmetic Ptolemy Soter ; academies Publius Posthumius Tubertus; ovation Puckeridge ; harmonic strings Puckering, sir John; lord high chancellor Pullen, capt. ; Franklin Pulteney, rt. hou. Mr. ; admini- strations Pulteney, sir James ; Ferrol Purefoy ; trials, 1794 Pusey, Dr. ; Puseyism Pye, Henry James ; poet-laureat Pyrrho ; sceptics Pyrrhus ; M.acedon Pyrrhus ; Epirus, Tarentum Pythagoras ; acoustics, astro- nomy, Egypt, the globe, har- monic strhigs, shoes, solar system, spheres Q. Qucntia, colonel ; duel, trial, 1814 Quickley, Mrs. ; tavern Quin, Mr. ; theatres Quintilia ; Quintilians Quintillus; Rome Quintin ; Libertines Quintus Fabius ; painting Quires ; New Hebrides R. Rabshakeh ; Assyria proper Rachel, Madame ; theatres R.adcliffe, Dr. John ; library Radnor, carl of ; administrations Rae, Dr. ; Franklin Raglan, Id. ; Russo-Turkish war Raikes. Mr. ; Sunday schools, infanticide Raleigh, sir Walter ; dress, Penn- sylvania, Trinidad, Virginia, England Ramage ; telescopes Ramesis ; Egypt Ramirez ; Spain Ramirez II. ; Semincas Ramcses ; Egypt Ramsay, David ; combat Ramsay, sir George ; duel Randolph, T. ; po.stmaster Raphael ; cartoons Raphael, Mr. Alexander ; Romau Catholics Rawdon, lord ; Camden Rayhere, Bartholomew, St. Raymond, lord ; king's bench, chief justice Raymond, lord; att.-geu., king's beucli Read, alderm.au ; pressing Reaumur ; light Reay, Miss, killed; trial, 1779 Reay, lord ; combat Rebeccaites ; trial, 1843 Rccorda ; binomial root Redesdale, lord; att.-gcn., lord high chancellor of Ireland Reecc. R. ; bags Reeves, Mr. John ; levellers Regnicr, general ; Kalitsch, Maida, Ximera Regulus ; St. Andrew's, bishops, Scotland RegTilus, Marcus Attilius; Car- thago Reichstadt, duke de ; France Reinbauer, Bavarian priest ; trial, 1829 Remigius de Fescamp; Lincoln, bisliopric Remy, St. ; Rheims Renata .Maria; witchcraft Renaudot, M, ; newspapers Reunie, architect ; breakwater, Vauxhall-bridge, Waterloo- bridge Rescind Pacha ; Turkey Restitutus ; Loudon, bishopric Reuss ; engraving Reynero, Richard ; sheriff Reynolds, sir Joshua; royal academy Reynolds, admiral; lost, St. George Reynolds, capt. ; trial, 1840 Reynolds, capt. ; naval action Reynolds, Geo. Nugent; duel Rliys ab Owain ; Wales Rhys ab Tewdwr ; Wales Riall, geu. ; Chippawa Rice, rt. hon. Spring ; adminis- trations Rich, Richard, lord; lord chan- cellor Richard I. ; England, Acre, As- calon, Cceur de Lion, Bieu et moil droit, laws, 01t?ron Richard II.. murdered; Eugl.and Richard III. ; Bosworth field, England Richardson, sir John ; FrankUn Rich.irdson, II. ; life-boat Richelieu, duke of, Closterseven Riclicr, M. ; earth Richman ; electricity Richmond, duke of; adminis- trations, Ireland, duel Richmond, earl of; Richmond Ridel, Stcj)hen ; Id. chancellor Rider, William ; silk hose Ridley, bi.shop ; persecutions Riego, put to death ; Spain Riguet, M. ; tunnels Riugelheini, Sifroi, count of; Brandenburg Rinuccini, Ootavio ; opera Ripon, earl of; administrations Rivers, earl, murdered ; Pomfret Rizzio, David ; Scotland Robert ; Cistercians Robert I. ; Scotland Robert II. ; Scotl.aud Robert, duke of Normandy ; 'I inchebray Robert II. of Franco; pilgri- mages Robespierre ; reign of terror in France ; France Robin Hood ; robbers, archery Robinson, Mrs. Mary, Perdita ; theatres Robinson Crusoe ; Juan Fer- nandez Robinson, F. ; administrations Robinson, James ; ether Robinson, Thomas ; Agapemo- nians Robinson, sir Thomas ; adminis- trations Robinson, of York, murdered ; triiil. 1853 Rochambeau, general; York town, United States Rockingham ; administrations Rochester ; White Tower Rochester, earl of; administra- tions Rochester, Robert, viscount ; ad- ministrations Rochford, earl of; administra- tions Roderick the Great ; Wales Rodil, general ; Spain Rodney ; St. Eustatia Rodolph, of Hapsburg ; Austria Rodolph, of Nuremburg; Wire Roebuck, Mr. ; duel, Sebastopol (note) Roger, king ; Sicily Rogers, capt. ; Bahamas Roggewein ; circumnavigator, Easter Island Remain, M. ; balloons RomiUy, sir Sannicl; suicide Romulus ; calendar, Rome, Alba Romulus Augustulus ; western empire Rooke. admiral sir George ; snuflf,. Alderney, Cadiz, Cape la Hogue, Gibraltar, Cape St. Vincent, Vigo Roper, colonel ; duel Rosas ; Buenos Ayres Roseberry, countess of ; trial, 1814 Roscno, general ; Londonderry Roseul)agen, rev. .1. ; Junius Ross, sir J. ; Franklin, north-west pas.sage Ross, colonel ; duelling Ross, general; Baltimore, Wash- ington Rosse, earl of ; telescopes, Royal Society Rosser. Mr., and Miss Darbon ; tri.al, 1841 Rossi, count ; murdered, Rome Rosslyn, lord ; administrations Rostopehiu ; Moscow Roswell, sir H. ; America Rothesay, duke Rothschild, baron ; Jews Rowan, Archd. Hamilton ; trials, 1794, 1S05 Rowe, N icholas ; poet-laureat Rowley, admiral ; Bourbon Roxana ; Macedon Roxburgh, duke of; Boccaccio Kozicr, M. ; balloons Rudbeck, 01. ; thoracic duct Rudd, capt. Thos ; engineers Rumbold, Mr., M.P. ; admiralty Rupert, prince ; election, Bir- mingham, Kdguhill, Mai-ston- moor, N.iseby, Newark Rurick ; Russia Rush, Bloomfield, the murderer; trial. 1849 Russell, E. ; admiralty. La Hogue Russell, colonel ; guards Russell, lord ; England Russell, lord John ; Aberdeen, '20 INDEX. administrations, reform in parliauieut Eussell, J. S ; fires EiiRsell, lord W ; trial, 1S40 Rutliveii, Mr. ; duel Hutland, duke of; administra- tions Rutland, duke of; administra- tions, Ireland Bxiyter ; see De Rv.ytcr Ryder, hnn. Richard; adminis- trations Ryder, sir Dudley ; king's bench S. Sabatta Levi ; impostor Sachovcrel, Dr. ; High Church purty Saokv lie, lord George ; Minden Sadler, Mr. ; balloons Sadler, Mr ; Sadler's Wells Sadler, sir Ralph; administrations Sagarelli ; Apostolici St. John, William ; lord chan- cellor St. Arnaud, marshal; Russo- Turkish war. Alma Saladin, A.'-calou, Damascus, Egypt, Syria Salomons, alderman ; Jews S.ile, lady ; India Sale, sir Robert ; Moodkee Salines, Margaret de ; Gibr.altar Salisliury, bishop of; assay Sali.sburj', marquess of; admi- nistrations Salisbury, Itobert, earl of ; admi- nistrations Salisbury, countess of; garter Salisbury, earl of; coronets Salisliury, earl of; Oi-leans Sa!lo, Denis de ; critics, magazines Salvinus Armatus ; spectacles Salvius Julianus ; edicts Sampson, St. ; St. David's arch- bishop Sanclio, king; Portugal Saucho, king; Spain San,?roft ; bishops, Ensland Sanders, will-forger; trial, 1844 Sandwich, earl of; administra- tions, naval battles, Sulebay Sandwich, cai-l of; administra- tions, Aix-la-Ohapelle Sandys, bishop ; Bible Sandys, lord ; administrations Sand}\s, Mr. ; administrations Sappho ; Sapphic verse Sapor ; Persia Sardanapalus ; AssjTia Sardanapalus II. or Sarac ; As- sy I'ia Sai-pi, Paulo ; thermometer Sarpi, Peter ; blood, circulation Saturn ; aborigines Saul, king; Ammonites Saumarez, sir .lames ; Algesiras Saunders ; trial, 1S53 Saunders, commander; Franklin Saunders, sir Charles ; adminis- trations Savary ; trial, 1825 Savery, capt. ; steam-engine Savov, Baldwin, duke of; Malta, kniglits Sawtre, sir William; burning alive ; Lollards Saxe, count ; Fontenoy Saxony, king of; Leipsic f .ye and Sele, lord ; administra- tions Saye, lord, beheaded ; Cade Seanlan, Mr. ; trial, 1S20 Schamyl ; Circassia Schelling ; electricity Scheele ; nitric acid, phosphonis, linissic acid, tartaric acid, photography Scheiner, Utristopher ; helio- metor f^t Schilders. gmeral ; Silistria Sehimnielpennick ; Holland Schmidt ; organs Schceffer, Peter ; printing Schoenbein, professor; gun-cot- ton Scholey, George ; lord mayor Schomberg, capt. ; naval a-^tion Scomberg, duke of; Boj'ne, Ire- laud, Londonderry, Carrick- fergus Schroeder ; piano-fortes Schwartz, M. ; gunpowder ; Fere- Champenoise Schwartzeuberg, prince of Schwerin, Prussian marshal ; Prague Scipio Africanus; honour, Nu- mantia, Rome, iCama Scott, American general ; Mex- ico, United States Scott, M. ; duelhng Scott, sir W^alter ; Scotland Scully ; penal laws Scylli.s; carving, marble Seabury, Dr. Samuel; bishoprics Seaforth, Kennet, earl of; thistle Sebacon ; Egypt Seba.stiani. marshal ; Talavera Sebert ; Westminster abbey Scfton V. Hop wood ; trial, 1855 Selden ; seas, poets-laureat Seleucus ; Antioch Se'eucus ; Syria, omens, Ipsus Seleucus Nicator ; Seleucides Selim ; Turkey, Syria Selim II. ; Turk'^y Selkirk, Ale.sander; Juan Fer- nandez Sellis, the valet; suicide Semiramis, queen ; Assyria Semp'e, m.ajor ; trial, 1T95 Seneca, put to death ; Rome Sennacherib; Assyria Sennefelder; lithography, en- graving Sergius I. pope ; nativity, puri- fication Serpius II. pope Sergius ; Koran Servetus. Michael; Unitarians, roasting alive, Arians, blood Servius Tullius ; coins, census Sesostris ; Egypt Severus ; Britain. Severus Settalla ; burning-glasses Seward, Dtmsinane Seymour, sir Edward ; adminis- trations ; speaker Seymour, lord ; administrations Seymour, Edward, duke of So- merset ; England Seymour, sir Edward ; speaker Seymour, lord ; duel Seymotir, lady ; tournament Shadwell. Thomas ; poet-l.aureat Shaftesbury, earl of; adminis- trations Shah Soujah ; India Shaksneare : drama, mulberry- tree, Shakspeare Shalmanezer ; Assyria Sharpe, arch. ; murdered, Scot- land Sharpe, Mr. Granville ; negro, Somerset Shaw, sir James; lord mayor Sliaw, sir John ; Greenock Slieares, tlie Messrs. ; trial, IVOS Sheltnnne, earl of; administra- tions ; duel Sheldon. Wm. ; tapestry Shejipard, Jack; execution. 1724 Sheridan. R. B. ; adminiitrations ; comedv. theatres Sheridan, Dr. ; trial, 1811 Shillibcer ; omnibuses Shipley ; arts Shovel, sir Cloudesley ; Scilly Shrewsbury, duke of; adminis- trations Shrewsbury, earl of; Ireland Shrewsbury, earl of; killed, Eng- land Shrewsbury, Talbot, earl of ; Patay Sicard, abbd ; deaf and dumb Sicilian bride ; Vespers Siddous, Mrs. ; theatres Sidmouth, viscount ; adminis- trations, green bag inquiry Sienna, Balthazar ; scenes Si^yfes ; French directory Sigismund ; Germany Sigismund ; Bohemia Sigismund ; Hungary, Nicopolis Sigismtiud ; Poland Sigismund, John; Prussia Simeon the Stj'lite ; abstinence Semiramis ; Assyria, eunuchs Simmons ; trial, ISOS Simuel, Lambert; rebellion Simon Magus ; Adriauists, Simo- nians Simonides ; letters, mnemonics Simplicius, pope Simplicius. St., collar of SS. Simpson, Dr. ; ether Simpson, the traveller ; suicide Sindercomb ; conspiracy Singh, Runjoor ; Aliwal Sisyphus ; Corinth Sixtus, St., pope Sixtus. pope Si.Ktus v., pope ; interdict Skrznecki, general ; Praga, Wawz Sligo, marquess of ; trial. 1812 Sloane, sir Hans; apothecaiy, bark, British Museum, Chel- sea Ploanes ; trial, 1S51 Smeiiton, Mr. ; Eddystone, canal Smeaton, sir John ; Wigan Smirkc, R. ; post-office Smith, Chs. ; lord mayor Smith, sir Harry ; India, Aliwal, Kaffraria, Sutlej Smith, Joseph ; savings' banks, Mormonites Smith, Thomas ; lord mayor Smith, Miss, v. earl Ferrers ; trial, 1846 Smith, capt ; duel, trial, 1830 Smith, Adam ; political economy Smith, Mr. Beaumont; exche- quer, trial, 1841 Smith, Sam. Sidney ; trial, 1843 Smith, sir Sidney ; Acre Smith, Mr. Thomas ; customs Smitli, J. ; bribery ; trial. 1854 Smith and Marl<ham, captains ; duel, trial, 1830 Smith, W. ; geology Smyth (will case) ; trial, 1S55 Snellius ; optics Sobieski, John ; Poland INDEX. 721 Socinus, Faustus and Lailius ; anti-triuitarians, arians, uui- tariaus Socrates ; moral philosopliy Solomon ; Jerusalem Solou ; laws, tax Solyman ; Turkey, Belgrade, Vieuna Solyman II. ; Hungary, Buda, Mohatz Solyman III. ; Turkej' Somers, lord ; administrations Somcrs, sir Georije ; Bermudas Somerset, Robert, earl of; ad- ministrations Somerset, Edward Seymour.duko of; administrations, England, protector Sophia, princess ; Hanover Sophia Dorothea ;'queens(Geo.I.) Sophocles ; tragedy Sorel, Agnes; jewellery Sostratus ; pharos Soto, Ferdinand de ; Louisiana Soult, marshal ; Albuera, Oporto, Orthfes, Pyrenees, Tarbes, Toulouse, Villa Franca, mi- nister Soutliey, Robert ; poet-laureat Spalding, Mr. ; diving bell Sparkes, George ; trial, 1S.53 Speilman, sir John ; paper-mak- ing, Dartford Spencer, earl ; administrations Spenser ; allegory, poet-laureat, verse Spert, sir Tlios. ; Trinity-house Spina, Alexander de ; spectacles Spinoza ; atheism Spurzheim ; craniology, phreno- logy St. Albans, duchess of (late Miss Mellon) ; theatres St. Charo; concordance St. Cyr, marshal; Dresden St. George, Mr. ; trial, 1798 St. John. John de ; treasurer St. John Long ; quack St. John ; Henry, afterwards lord IJolingbroke ; adminis- trations St. Leonards, lord ; administra- tions, lord higli chancellor St. Mars, M. de ; iron mask St. R'lth, general ; Aughrim St. Vincent, the earl; admiralty, Cape St. Vincent Stackpolo, captain ; duel Stackpoles ; trial, 1853 Stafford, lord ; popish plot Stafford, marquess of; Blooms- bury Staines, sir William ; lord m.ayor Stivir, earl of ; Dottingeu Stanborry, John ; Eton Stanhope, earl of; administra- tions Stanhope, earl ; printing-press Stanhope, col. ; trial, 18Ui Stanhope, hon. col. ; suicide Stanhcipe, lieut.-gen. ; Minorca Stanislaus ; Poland Stanley, sir Jolin; Man Stanley, sir William; chamber- lain Stanley, lord, afterwards earl of Derby ; administrations Stanley, lord, of Alderloy ; ad- ministrations Stanley, sir Tliomas ; lord lieut. Stanton, Mr. ; Cliina SUvpleton, Walter, bishop; Exeter Steele: Kit-Cat club Steele, Mr. ; murdered, trial, isor Steenchel, Magnus ; Sweden Stephen, St., pope Stephen, king, EInglaud Stephen, king, Hungary Stephen, king, Poland Stephen II. ; pope, Rome Stephens,- Miss ; theatres Stephen-s, rev. Mr. ; trial, 1839 Stephens, Robert ; Bible Stephenson, Robert ; tubular- bridge Stcsichorus ; choruses Stevens, Mrs. ; stone Stewart, col.; Trincomalee Stewart, general ; Madras Stewart, capt. ; Franklin Stewart, Duncan ; C:esarian Stewarts; trial, 1S29 Sthenelus ; Mycenne Stifeliusof Nuremberg ; algebra Stillingfleet, B. ; blue-stocking Stirling, capt. ; South Australia Stock. Dr. ; Sunday schools Stockd.ale ; tri.al, lS2t5 Stopford, admiral ; Acre, Sidon Storace, Madame ; theatres Storck ; Levell,ers, analiaptists Stormont, viscount ; administra- tions Strachan, admiral sir Richard ; Havre, Walcheren Straffiird, lord; beheaded, Eng- land Strafford, earl ; admiralty Stranijf)rd, lord; bribery Stratonice, queen, Syina Strongbow ; Ireland Strutt, Edward ; administration Struen.see, count; Denmark, Zell Stuart, Alexander ; m.arquess Stuart, general ; Cuddalore Stviart, sir John ; Maida Sturt, capt. ; South Australia Stukeley, Dr. ; earthquakes Sturmius ; m.agnet Suchct, m.arshal ; Valencia Sudbury, Dr., archbishop ; put to death, Lambeth Suetonius Paulinos ; Menai Suffolk, earl of; conspiracy Suffolk, Tliomas, earl of; admi- nistration Suffrein, admiral ; Trincom.alee Sugdcn, sir Edward, afterwards lord St. Leonards ; adminis- tration Suisse, Nicholas ; tri.ala, 1842 Sulpicius Servius ; civil law, code Sunderland, carl oT; adminis- trations Surajah Dowlah ; Black-hole, India, Plassey Surrey, e.arl of; Floddeu Surrey, earl of; Roman Catholics j Susannah, Babylon Susarion and Dolon ; comedy Sussex, duke of: m.arriago act Sutter, capt. ; California Sutton ; air pipe Sutton, Tbos. ; Charter-house Suwarrow, marshal ; Alessan- dria, Ismaiil, Novi, Parma, Poland, Pr.aga, Warsaw Sw.au, Mr., M.P. ; bribery Swevn, king of Denmark ; Eng- land Swinton, sir Allan ; Anjou Sydenliam, Floyor ; literary fund Sydenham, lord ; aduiiuistrations (Melbourne's) Sydney, Henry ; viscount ; ad- ministrations, Ireland Sydney, Algernon ; Bye-house plot Sykes and Rumbold, Messrs. ; bribery Sylla ; Rome, Athens Symmachus ; pope Symington ; steam-engine Symonds, rev. Symon ; Bray Syricius; decretals Talbot, carl ; Ireland, lord lieut. Talbot, Miss Augu.'ta ; trial, 1851 Talbot, W. F. ; photography Tallard, marshal ; Blenheim, celery Talleyrand de Perigord ; Bene- vento Talma, M. ; theatres Talus ; saw Tamerlane ; India, Damascus, Tamerlane Tandeme ; Adamite Tar.kerville, Ford, earl of; ad- ministrations I Tarquin ; Home Tarquin II. : Sibylline books Tanjuinius Lucius ; consuls Tarquinius Supcrbus ; Rome Tasman ; circumnavigator, Aus- tralia, New Zealand, Van- Diemen's Land Tate, Nahmn ; iioct-laureat Tatian ; aquarians Tatius, Titus ; New Year's gifts Tam-osthenes ; carrier-pigeons Tavemier ; pe.arls Tawell, John ; tri.d, 1845 Taylor, general ; Zachary, United States Taylor, Messrs. ; oil-g.a.s Taylor, Dr. Brook ; acoustics Taylor, rev. Robert ; atheism, trials, 1S27, 1S31 Teba. countess ; Ceniprcss) France Telford : chain-bridges, Moiiai Tell, William : Switzerland Temple, carl; administrations Tennyson, Alfred ; poet-laureat Tonterden. lord ; king's bench Tcrentiiis Varro ; Cannae Tethys, wife of .Japhct ; Asia Tcynliam. lord ; tri.d, 1833 Thales, Miletus ; globe, Ionic sect, moon, w.ater, world Thalestris ; queens Thauet, earl of ; riots Tbemistocles ; Marathon, Sala- mis Theobald ; civil law Theocritus; verso Theodore, king; Corsica Theodore ; Russia Tlieodoro ; Samos, keys, lathe Tlieodoric ; Spain Theodoric ; Goth Theodosius ; Aquileia Theodosius, the younger ; aca- demies, Bologna, massacre, ])aganism Theodotus; anti-trinitarians Thcophilus; Antioch, chronology Theopompus ; Ephori, funei"al onxtions, Sparta Theseus; Athens Thesiger, sir Frederick; att.- gen. Thespis ; di-ama Thevonot, M. ; coffee ' 3 A '22 INDEX. Thiers, M. ; France Thierry; Holland Thirleby ; Westminster Thomas, colonel ; duel Thompson, Miss ; trial, 1821 Thompson, major; suicide Thompson, William ; lord mayor Thomson, Mr. Poulett, after- wards lord Sydenham ; ad- ministrations Thomson, poet ; Richmond Thornton, Abraliam ; appeal Thorpe, William de ; bribery Thorpe, John T. ; lord mayor Thoth ; mythology Tlirasybulus ; Athens Thrasymachus ; colon Thrax, son of Mais ; Thrace Thucydides ; Etna Thuoris ; Kgypt Thurlow, lord ; administrations, lord-chancellor, gi-eat seal Thurtell ; execution, 1824 Tiberinus ; Alba Tiberius ; Capri, Rome Tiberius Gracchus ; agrarian law Tierney, George; administrations, duel Tighe, Mr. ; trial, 1800 Tigranes ; Armenia, Pontus, Syria Tildesley, sir Thomas ; Wigan Tilloch, Mr. ; stereotype Tillotson, Dr ; Universalists Tillies newspaper ; trials, 1790, 1841 Tiraour Beg ; moguls Tiudal ; deism Tindal and Coverdale ; Bible Tippoo Saib ; India, Madras, Ser- ingapatam Tiras, son of Japhet ; Thrace Titus ; Rome, Jerusalem, Tyre Titus; R'lman general, Britain Titus Lartius ; dictator Titus Manlius ; dictator Tofania ; wives' poison Tofts, Mary ; impostor Toler, Mr ; murdered, trial, 1853 Tolly, Bai-clay de ; Smolensko Tolmidas ; Athens Tolumuus ; slaiu, Rome Tone, Theobald Wou.flfe ; trial, 1798 Tonti, Laurence ; tontines Torelli, Louisa ; angelic knights Torrence, Mrs. ; murdered, trial, 18-Jl Torrens, lieut. ; duel Torres ; Australasia Torricelli ; air, microscopes Torrington, Herbert, lord ; ad- ministrations, admiralty Totila ; pillages Rome, Italy Tourville, admiral Toussaint ; Hayti, St. Domingo Townshend, lord ; duel, Ireland Townshend, hou. Charles; ad- ministrations Townshend, Thomas ; adminis- trations Townshend, viscount; adminis- trations Trajan ; Rome, Trijan's pillar Travers, Samuel ; poor knights of Wind.sor Trebatius Testa ; codicils Treby, Geoi-ge ; administration Tree, Miss Ellen; theatres Tresyliaii ; king's bench Trevetliick ; steam engine Trevor, sir John ; speaker Troas, reign of; Troy True k'un, prop, of; trial, 1834 Truman, Hanbury <fc Co. ; porter Truro, lord ; administration Truxo, Louisa; longevity TjJpal Cain ; music TiRker, E. ; vine disease Tuckett, captain Harvey ; duel Tuite, murderer ; trial, 1813 Tulga, 01* Tulca ; Spain Tull, Wilham ; posting in Eng- land Tullus Hostilius ; Alba, saturnalia Tunskxll ; administrations, aritli- metic, privy seal Turner, Miss; trial, 1827 Turner, Richard ; teetotaller Turner ; trial, 1817 Tweeddale, marquess of; admin- istrations Tyce, John ; taffety Tycho Brahe ; astronomy, pla- tonic year, globe Tyler. John; United States Tyndarus ; Sparta Tyrconnel, earl of ; Ireland Tyrone ; rebellion Tysias,or Stesichorus; choruses, epithalamium U. Udalricus, St. ; canonisation. Udine ; stucco-work Uladislaus ; Poland Ulloa, don Antonio ; platina Ulrica-Eleanor ; Sweden Ulrick, duke ; Wirtemburg Ulysses ; Charybdis, Sicily, Tro- jan war Umfraville, sir Robert : Yeavering Umfreyville, sir Neville ; goose Upton, colonel ; Sebastopol Urban, Sylvanus ; magazine Urban, popes Urban II ; communion, crusades Urban V. ; pope Urban VI.; pope Urban VIII. ; pope, " Emi- nence " Urraca and Alfonso ; Spain Ursicinus ; popes Ursula, St. ; Cologne, Ursulines Usher, archbishop ; articles Velasquez ; Cuba Valens ; eastern empire, western empire Valentia, lord ; duel, trial, 1796 Valentia cause ; trial, 1772 Valentine ; Valentiniaus Valentine ; Valentine's day Valentine, Basil ; antimony Valentinian ; Western Empire Valerian ; persecutions Valerianus ; Rome Vallaret, Foulcjues de ; Malta Vallifere, Madame de la ; mid- wife ly Vanbrugh, sir John ; opera Van Buren ; president. United States Vanco\iver ; north-west passage, Vancouver Vanderburg ; Azores Vaudur Heyden ; fire engines Van Eyck ; painting Van Horn ; buccaneer Vane, sir Henry ; administrations Vanini ; atheism Van Lej'den ; engraving on wood Vansittart, rt. hon. Nicholas ; administrations Van Tromp, Dutch admiral ; Hol- land, naval battles, Portland Isle Varole, M. ; optics Varro ; grammarians, illumina- ted books Varus, Alfrenus; civil law, code, digest Vasali, or Basil ; Russia Vasco de Gama ; Cape, India Vauban ; fortifications Vaughan. gen. ; St. Eustatia Vaughau, sir Thos. ; murdered, Pomfret Vaughan, Mackay, &c. ; trial, 1816 Vaux, Jane, Mrs. ; Vauxhall Veuables, William, lord mayor Venerable Bede ; painting Vere-street gang ; trial, lol6 Veremund ; Spain Vergennes, M. de ; notables Vcrmandois, count de ; iron mask Verneuil, marchioness de ; con- spiracies Vernon, admiral; grog, Porto- Bello Verrochio, Andrea; plaster Vesalius ; anatomy, surgery Vespasian; amphitheatres, Bri- tain Vespucius, Americus Vestris, Madame ; theatres Vicedomus, pope Victor, marshal ; Barrosa, Tala- vera, Witepsk Victor Amadeus ; Sardinia Victor ; pope Victoria, queen ; England, Scot- land, Ireland Victory, duke of; Spain Vieta, Francis ; algebra Viyilius, pope Villareal ; Bilboa Villars, mai-shal ; Malpl3,quet Villeneuve ; Trafalgar Villeroy, marshal of France ; Brussels, Ramilies Vmiers, sir George ; administra- tions Viner, sir Robert ; post office Virgin Mary ; purification, virgin Virginia; Rome Virginius ; Rome Vituricus, king ; Spain Vitilianus ; pope Vitruvius ; ink Vivier ; of Morning Herald, trial, 1842 Volta ; electricity, Volta Voltaire ; atheism, Vatican Vortigern; Wales W. Waddington ; trial, 1820 Wager, U. ; admiralty Waghoru, lieut. ; route to India Waithman, Robert ; lord mayor, obelisk, bank Wakefield, Eliz. ; bank of savings Wakefield, Ed Gibbon; mar- riages, S. Australia, trial, 1827 Waldegrave, earl of ; trial, 1841 Waldemar ; Denmark Wales, George,princeof; regency, V. Times, trial, 1790 INDEX. 723 Walker, Mr. ; Vauxliall Walker, Mr. ; congelation, ice Walker, rev. Geoige; London- derry Wall, governor; trial, 1S02, Goree Wall, Mr. Baring ; trial, 183.3 Wallace; Scotland, Falkirk Wallaces; trial, 1S41 Waller; Abingdon, Stratton-hill Wallis, his voyage, circumnavi- gator; Otalieito, Wallis Walpole, sir lioVjurt ; sinking- fund, administrations Walpole, Spencer Horatio ; admi- nistrations Walsh, Mrs. ; murdered, trial, 1832 Walsh, Nichol.as ; printing Wulsingham, lord ; att.-gen. Walsiugham, sir Francis ; admi- nistrations Waltheof; beheading Walton, Brian ; polyglot Walton, Izaak ; angling Walworth; Blackhiath mace Warburton, Eliot ; (lost) Amazon Walters. Lucy ; Sedgmoor Ward, Mr.; forgery Wardle, colonel ; imi>eaohmcnt, Wardlc v. duke of York, trial, ISOO Warner, Mrs. ; theatres Wavv/ick, Jolni Dudley, earl of; administrations Warren, adrnl. sir John Borlace ; naval battles Warreiine, earl of; Dunbar Warrington gang ; trial, 1S06 Warton, Thos. ; poct-laurcat Warwick, earl of ; Baruet, St. Albans, Wakefield Warwick, lord ; America Warwick and Clarence; rebellions Washington, gen. George; Ame- rica, United States, York Town Wathen, captain ; tri.al, 1834 Watson, admiral ; An.'ria Watson, Dr. ; liglituiug-conduc- tor; trial, 1817 Watts ; theatres, trial, 1850, suicide Watt and Downie ; trial, 1794 Watt ; steam-engine Weare, Mr. ; trial, ]8'34 Weber, Carl Von ; music Webster, Daniel; United States Webster, Dr. ; trial, 1S42 Welistcl', Mr. ; theatres WeVistcr, Miss Clara; theatres Webster, sir G dfrey ; trial, 1TP7 Wedgwood, Josiah ; china, earth- enware, Wedgwood ware Wcdgs\'ood, T. ; pliotograpliy Weiglitman ; Luddite AVellesley, sir A. ; Wellington Wellesley, marr|uess ; adminis- trations, India Welle.sloy, Mr. Long; duel Wellesley Pole v. Mi.sses Long; trial, l-;25 Welle.sleyv. Paget; trial, 1S09 Wellington, duke of; administi-a- tions, commander-in-chief, duel: his battles, <tc., Almei- da, Assaye, Badijos, Didas- so.a, Burgos, Ciudad-Rodrigo, Fuentes d'Onore, India, Lis- bon, Madras, Oporto, Orth^s, Pyrenees. St. Sebastian's, Salamanca, Talavera, Tarbes, Toulouse, Vimeira, \ittoria. Waterloo ; Wellington's fune- ral, trial, 1830 Wells, lord Lyon ; Ireland, Id. lieut. Werner ; geology Wesley ; Wesleyans Westmeath, lord ; trial, 17P6 Westmorland, earl of; adminis- trations, Ireland, lord lieut. Weston, Richard, lord; adminis- trations Wetlierell, sir Charles ; att.-gen., iJristol Wetherell, rev. Mr. ; trial, 1845 Weyl.iud, Thomas de ; bribery Weymouth ; north-west ]iassage Weymouth, viscount; adminis- trations Wharnclifl'e, lord ; administra- tions Wharton, Thomas, marquess of; administrations Wharton, Miss ; marriages Wliish, general ; India Whiston, Mr. ; antediluvians Whitbread, Samuel ; suicide Whi thread and Co. ; porter White, Dr. Thomas ; Sion College Whitefield ; We.sleyans, Metho- dists Whitehead ; liturgy Whitehead, Wm. ; poet-laureat Whitelocke, general ; Buenos Ay res Whittiiigton ; lord mayor AVhitworth, earl ; Ireland Whyte, major-general ; Demerara Wickham, Dr ; vaccination Wicklitfe; Lollards Wi'.berforce, Mr. ; slave-trade Wild, Ml'. George ; theatres Wilfride, bishop ; Chichester Willielmina, Caroline, queen, (George II.) Wilkes, John ; North Britain, obelisk, warrants, Wilkes, trial, 1764 Wilkins, Mr.; architect Wilkin.s, I>r. ; Wadham William I. ; England, Battel- Abbej-, Conquest, Domesday William I. ; Holland William II. ; Rufus, England WiUiam III.; England, Revolu- tion, Bojnic, Eiighien, Je mniixtiendrai. New P'orest William IV. ; England, admiral William the Lion ; Scotland Williams, Ann; trial, 17-53 Williams, David ; liiterary Fund Williams, John, dean of West- minster ; administrations Williams, sec Burking Williams, Ronwick ; "Monster," Williams, Roger; America Williamson, sir Joseph ; admi- nistrations Wills, gen. ; Preston Wilmington, earl of; adminis- trations Wilson, capt. ; Pelcw i.slanda Wilson, sir Robert ; lavalctte Winchester, gen. ; Frenehtown Winchester, Henry : lord m.ayor Winchester, William, marquess of; administrations Winchilsea, earl of; duel Wiuchilsoa, earl of; administra- tions Wiudebank, sir Francis; admi- nistrations Windham, right hon. William ; administrations Wiudischgratz, prince; Vienna Winstanley, architect; Eddy- stone Winwocd, sir Ralph; adminis- trations Wir.zingerode, general ; Kalisch Wiseman, cardinal ; ecclesiastical titles bill, paj-al aggression, Rome Withers, Dr. ; libel Wilherings, Thomas; post-office Wilhing, Richard ; Gli'stonbury Wittgenstein, general; Lutzeuy, Polotsk, Witepsk Woden ; Wednesday Wolcot, Dr., alias Peter Pindar; trial, 1S07 Wolfe, general ; Quebec Wolstan ; Worcester Wolfius ; anemometer Wollaston, Dr. ; cryopborus, ca- mera Wolsey, cardinal ; administra- tions, Hamilton, Wliitehall Wolselcy, sir Charles ; trial, 1820 Wood, sir Charles; administra- tions Wood, Matthew ; lord mayor Wood, Mrs ; theatres Wood (the traveller) ; Palmyi^a Wood, alderman ; London Woodfall, Mr. ; trial, 178G Woodmason ; ruling-machines Woolf ; steam-engine Wooller, Mr. ; trial, 1817 Worcester, marquess of; steam, telegraph Worcester, Edward, earl of; ad- ministrations Wordswortli, AVm. ; poet-laureat Wortley, J. A. S. ; recorder Wotton, sir Edward ; sugar Woulfe, Stephen ; chief baron, exchequer Wray, sir Christopher; king's bench Wrede, gen. : Hanau Wren, sir Christopher; Cliel.sca, engraving, Greenwich Obs., monument, St. Paul's, Wal- brook Wren, Matthew; Royal Society Wrench, Mr. ; theatres Wright; Mercator's charts Wright, sir Robert; chief justice, king's bench Wright and Doyle ; trial, 1851 Wriothesley, lord ; administra- tions Wurmser. general ; Castiglione Wyat, sir Thomas ; rebellion Wykeh.am, William of; Oxford univei-sitv, Winchester Wyld, S. ; globes Wj'ukin de Worde ; angling, printing Wyndliam ; lord-chancellor of I leland Wynii, Mr. W. W. ; administra- tions X. Xacca ; idolatry X.ivier, Fi-an<;ois ; Jesuits Xenophancs; Elcatic sect Xeuojihon ; anatomy, couriers, cymbals, retreat of the (■reeks Xerxes ; Persia, Mycale, Salamis, Xerxes Ximcues ; polyglot 724 INDEX. Yale, Elislia ; auctions Yates, Mr. ; theatres Youge, sir Geo. ; administrations York, cardinal ; Scotland. l^O? York, duke of; Cambniy, com- mander-in-chief, duel, Dun- kirk, trial, 1809, military college, Boxtel, Dunkirk, Espierres, Valenciennes York, James, duke of; Solebay York, Richard, duke of ; Ireland Yorke, rt. hon. Charles ; admi- nistrations Yorke, sir Philip ; attorney -gen , king's bench Yorke, Mr. Redhead ; trial, 1795 Young ; impostor Young, major ; Prescott Young, Mr. Charles Young, B. ; Mormonites Z. Zacharias; pope Zaleucus ; sumptuary laws Zanzalee ; Zanzaleens Zarlmo ; music Ziemomislas; Poland Zeno ; stoics, zeno Zenobia ; Palmyra, Zenobia Zenon ; Ai-menia Zephiriuus, St., pope Zeuxis ; painting Zimmermauu ; physiognomy Zinzeudorf ; Moravians Zoe ; Eastern Empire, Zoe Zoroaster ; fire-worshippers Zosimus ; alchemy Zosimus ; pope Zoutmau, admiral ; naval battles Zumpie, M. ; piano-forte Zurbano, general; Spain THE END. LONDON : BRADBURY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFRIARS. FOR REFERENCE .: NOT TO BE TAKEN FROM THE ROOM (^ CAT. ND. 23 01Z «•.►• r a